Gnatadharmkathanga Sutram Part 02

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009329/1

Page #1
boddddddhdhohdchchehsbchchosdhdhdhes -poppppppppppppppphipips poppopopper jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitayA anagAraparmAmRtapariNyArayayA vyArayayA samalaGkavaM hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitamzrI-jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram SHREE GNATADHARMA KATHANGA SOOTRAM dvitIyo bhAga. niyojaka saskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAsyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAja prakAzaka dillInivAsi - lAlAjI-kizanacadajI - sAjauharI-pradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a0 bhA0 zve. sthA. jainazAstrodvArasamitipramukhaH zreSThizrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodaya. mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRtti dhIra-sayat vikrama-savat IsavIsana 1963 "Exchdchodhepinkinchodnangnnginnrxnncomhdodisaghochode prati 1200 2489 2020 marayama-rU. 25-0-0 ppppppOpppppppppppo

Page #2
maLavAnuM ThekANu bhA. 8 sthAnakavAsI zAstroddhAra samiti, DiyA dUpA 227, zrIna 22aura (saurASTra) Pablished by Shri Akhil Bharat S S Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurashtra), w Ry, India ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJA, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naipa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo hyaya niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // harigItacchanda pharate apazA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate hai tatva kucha phira ratna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI taca isase pAyagA / hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // madhya 3 25edo / mAti 1200 ri ma vat 2489 vikrama saMvata 2019 sipIsana 18 maNilAla chaganalAla zAha navaprabhAta prinTiga presa, ghoDA sA bhabhASA

Page #3
dillI nivAsI zrImAn lAlAjI kizanacadajI sA, jauharIjI ke vaza kA sakSipta jIvana paricaya bhAratavarSa kI rAjadhAnI dillI me zrI nemIcadajI caurar3iyA kA janma huA / Apa bahuta honahAra vyavasAyI aura dharmapremI the / Apa battIsa zAstra ke jJAtA the / Apa jaina era vaidika sAhitya ke bhI jJAtA the / Apake pAsa aneka prAcIna hastalikhita graMthoM ke atirikta dhArmika sAhitya kA vizAla bhaMDAra thA / alpa vaya meM hI Apa svargArohaNa kara gaye / Apake sara se choTe putra zrI kapUracadajI coraDiyA bhI Apa hI kI bhAti nirbhIka utsAhI karmazIla eva dharma ke prati aTUTa zraddhA rakhane vAle the| bImArI kI avasthA meM bhI Apane sAmAyika jo ki ApakA nitya niyama thA, kabhI nahIM choDA / mRtyu ke atima dina taka Apane sAmAyika vrata kI ArAdhanA kI thI / lAla kapUracaMdajI ne apane nA pAra ko bahuta paDhAyA thA / dillI ke gaNamAnya vyaktiyoM me ApakA nAma thA / aneka varSo taka Apa samAja ke presIDenTa rahe / Apake netRtva me dillI zrI ne bahuta unnati kI / sagha Apake supA zrI kizanacadajI cauraDiyA bhI jApa hI kI bhAvi udyogI, vivekavAna eva zraddhAlu zrAvaka ha / pratidina sAmAyika, va hara saptAha AyaMnila athavA upavAsa kA tapa karate haiM aura aneka prakAra ke vArmika niyama pAlate haiM / dhArmika mavRttiyoM me sadA dilacaspI se bhAga lete haiM / sthAnIya sagha kI kAryakAriNI ke Apa sadasya hai / lAlA kizanacadajIkI dharmapatnI zrImatI nagInA devI cAraDiya / prasiddha sAmAjika kAryakarnI, eva aneka dhArmika va sAmAjika sasthAoM se samadha rakhanevAlI hai ora baDI kA hai, ApakA dhArmika jJAna bahuta gaMbhIra hai | Apa nicakSaNa buddhivAlI eva mAhityapremI haiN| Apake nijI pustakAlaya me aneka jamUlya hasta likhita graMthoM ke atirikta lagabhaga pAca hajAra pustako kA sagraha hai / zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA ApakA dainika niyama hai / aneka mahAsatIjI mahArAja bhI Apake jJAna kA lAbha uThAte hai / zrImatI nagInA devI ke pitA lAlA dhannomala sujatI dillI ke prasiddha raIsoM meM se the / dharma ke prati C | eva 151 M

Page #4
bharI huI thI / aneka dIkSAe~ Apane karAI / tana, mana, dhana se sAdhuyo kI sevA karane meM Apako apUrva Anada milatA thA / ApakA svargavAsa dI hI ho gayA thaa| sva. lAlA dhannomalajI kI dharmapatnI eva zrImatI nagInAdevIjI kI mAtA phUlamatIjI mahArAja sAhaba ko jainadIkSA agIkAra kiye hue 31 varSa ho hai| Apa kyoTaddha, saralasvabhASI, ghorasayamI (kaThina sayama pAlane vAle) hai, so cauthe Are kI vAnagI hI ho| aneka capoM se Apa dillI meM sthavi sa kiye hue hai| Apake sadupadeza se dillI ke aneka vyakti apanI zAstro rasamiti ke sadasya bane hai| ___ zrImatI nagInA devIkI bhAti unakI putrI suzrI vijayakumArI vaDI nirbhIka yutpannamati, eva dhArmika ruci vAlI haiN| Apake tRpuna saralasvabhAva vinayazIla mahatAvacada bhI bar3e dharmaniSTha, samAjasevI, vinayavAna eva suzikSita navayuzka haiM / ___ zrImatI nagInAdevIke do putriyA~ aura bhI haiM / eka-suzrI vinayakumArI, sakA vivAha jodhapura nivAsI zrImAn hukmacadajI sAhaba jaina eDavokeTa ke suputra jinendrakumArajI jaina eDavokeTa se huA hai| vi0 anilakumAra jaina, jinakA vatra isa pustaka me hai-inhIM ke suputra hai / zrI anilakumAra apanI samiti ke dasya haiM / dUsarI putrI suzrI vimalakumArI kA vivAha dillonivAsI prasiddha gresI kAryA stra0 zrI mukundalAlanI jauharI " komInArA" ( yaha upanAma dhAna matrI zrI javAharalAla neharU ne u ha diyA thA) ke suputra zrI hukmacadajI sauharIke sAtha hunA hai / zrImatI vimalakumArI bhI apanI samitikI sadasyA haiN| paraparA se hI cauraDiyA parivAra dhArmika pravRttiyoM meM ruci rakhanevAlA rahA aura custasthAnakavAsI haiM / tana mana va dhana se samAja va dharma kI khUra senA karatA AyA hai, yahI sadA se isa parivAra kA kartavya rahA hai| ||AUM shaatiH||

Page #5
jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra ke dUsarA bhAga kI viSayAnukramaNikA bhanukramAka viSaya pRSTha adhyayana-5 1 pAcaye adhyayana kI avataraNikA 2 dvArApati nagarI kA varNana 3 nadanavana-udyAnakA varNana 7-8 1 kRSNavAsudevakA varNana 9-10 5 sthApatyAputra gAthApatikA varNana 11-12 6 ariSTanemIahatamabhukA samavasaraNa 14-16 7 samavasaraName kRSNakA Agamana AdikA varNana 17-23 8 sthApatyAputra gAdhApatike niSkramaNakA varNana 24-58 9 zailakarAjakA varNana 68-62 10 mudarzanaseThakA varNana 63-111 11 zusparitrAjakake dIkSAgrahaNakA varNana 112-115 12 sthApatyAputrake nirvANakA nirUpaNa 116-117 13 zaira karAjake caritrakA varNana 118-167 chaThA adhyayana 14 mahAvIrasvAmIkA samavasaraNa 168-169 15 indrabhUtikA jIvakeviSayame prazna 170-177 sAtavAM adhyayana 16 dha ya sArthavAhake caritrakA varNana 178-234 aThavA adhyayana 17 AThave adhyayanakA avataraNa 235 18 valarAjake caritrakA varNana 236-240 19 balarAjake dIkSAgrahaNakA varNana 240-242 20 mahAvala Adichaha rAjAoMke caritrakA varNana 243-282 21 prabhAvatIdevIke dohadakA varNana 283-288 22 tIrthakarake janmanimitta dizAkumAri AdikA utsavakaranekA varNana 289-292 23 mohagRhake nirmANakA varNana 293-296

Page #6
puttalikAnirmANa mAdikA varNana ti ke svarUpakA varNana cAritrakA varNana ritrame tAlapizAcakA varNana caritrame arahanaka zrAvakake caritrakA varNana caritrakA varNana pati rucamI rAjAkecaritrakA varNana " zakha" rAjAkecaritrakA varNana rAjake cAritrakA varNana rAjAke caritrakA varNana moke yuddhakA varNana keyuddhakA varNana garIke nirodhakA varNana mitaputtalikA kA varNana oMke jAtismaraNahonAAdikA varNana pAnake dIkSAvasarakA nirUpaNa vAn ke dIkSotsavakA varNana Adi uhA~ rAjAoke dIkSAgrahaNAdikA varNana navAM adhyayana mArakake caritrakA varNana dazavA Ayayana vRddhi aura hAnikAnirUpaNa gyArahavA adhyayana * ArAdhaka aura virAdhakatvahonekA kathana ___ yArahavA adhyayana (kake viSaya meM subudvikA dRSTAta terahavA adhyayana adhyayanake saba dhakA nirUpaNa nirabhavakA nirUpaNa samApta 297-300 300-320 321-334 334-350 350-372 372-385 385-396 497-410 410-435 435-457 457-465 466-471 471-480 480-491 491-501 502-515 515-539 540-552 553-655 656-667 668-678 679-727 728-730 731-788

Page #7
bIca meM baiThe hue AdyamurakhtrI zrI Trive khaDe hue inake suputra - 9412201 Lic 18 lAlAjI kizanalAlajI sA. jauharI ci. mahetAvacandajI sA jaina choTe - anilakumAra jaina ( doyatA ) prAyASiLit 12 134 < 1814 1215 1651aela.

Page #8
24 maNinirmitaputtalikAnirmANa mAdikA varNana 25 kosalAdhipati ke svarUpakA varNana 26 aGgarAjake cAritrakA varNana 27 aGgarAja caritrameM tAlapizAcakA varNana 28 agarAjake caritrame arahanA zrAvaka ke caritrakA varNana 29 asarAja ke caritrakA varNana 30 kuNAlAdhipati rukmI rAjAkecaritrakA varNana 31 kAzirAja " zakha" rAjAke caritrakA varNana 32 adInazatru rAjake cAritrakA varNana 33 jitazA rAjAke carinakA varNana 34 chaharAjAbhoke yuddhakA varNana 35 kubhamarAja ke yuddhakA varNana 36 mithilAnagarIke nirodhakA varNana 37 suvarNa nirmitaputalisa kA varNana 38 chauM rAjAoMke jAtismaraNahonAAdikA varNana 39 mallIbhagavAnake dIkSAvAtarakA nirUpaNa 40 malTIbhagavAna ke dIkSotsavakA varNana 41 jitaza Adi chaho rAjAoke dIkSAgrahaNaAdikA varNana navA adhyayana 42 mAphadIdArakake caritrakA varNana dazavAM adhyayana 43 jIvoMke vRddhi aura hAnikAnirUpaNa __ gyArahavA adhyayana 44 jIvoMke ArAdhaka aura virAdhakatvahonekA kthana vArahavA adhyayana 45 khAtodakake viSayameM subuddhikA dRSTAta terahavA adhyayana 46 teraha adhyayana ke saba dhakA nirUpaNa 57 nandamaNikArabhavakA nirUpaNa 297-3.. 300-32. 321-334 334-350 350-372 372-385 385-396 497-410 410-435 435-457 467-465 466-471 471-480 480-491 491-501 502-515 515-539 540-552 553-655 656-667 668-678 671-727 728-730 731-78a samApta.

Page #9
16 zeTha mIzrIlAlajI jevatarAjajI luNIyA caDAvalavALA amadAvAda 5502 17 zeTha rAmajIbhAI rAmajI vIrANI ane samaratabena rAmajI vIrANI TrasTa 18 eka jaina gRhastha 19 zeTha muLaca cha javAhIralAlajI kharaDIyA 20 zeTha mukudacadajI khAlIyAnA smaraNatha hA zeThe mehanalAlajI mAlIyA ( pAlIvALA ) amadAvAda 5001 21 mA khru zrI vineAdamuninA smaraNArthe hA zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI mAraka TrasTa rAjakoTa 5000 22 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa hA zrI kezavalAla vIrANI rAjakATa 5000 23 zrImati maNIkhAi vRjalAla pArekha cerITebala TrasTa pheDa hA pArekha vRjalAla dula bhajI rAjakeTa paraparva neTa ----ghATake paravALA zeTha mANekalAla e mahetA taraphatI amadAvAdamA pAlaDI basa sTenDa pAse plATa na 250 vALI 698 cA vAra jamIna samitine bheTa maLela che ane jenu rajIsTara tA 23-3-60 nA rAja thaI gayela che rAjakeTa 5001 amadAvAda 5421 amadAvAda 5001 murabbIzrIo-28 ( echAmA ochI rUA. 1000 nI rakama ApanAra) nAma bakhara 1 vakIla jIvarAjabhAI vadhamAna kAThArI hA kahAnadAsabhAI tathA veNIlAlabhAI kADhArI 2 dezI prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 3hetA gulAmacaMda pAnAcaMda 4 mhetA mANekalAla amulakharAya 5 saghavI pItAmbaradAsa guvAkhaca da 6 lallubhAI geradhanadAsa cerITebala TrasTa hA zeTha vADIlAla lallubhAI 7 nAmadAra ThAkara sAheba lakhadhIrasiMhajI mahAdura rUpiyA jetapura 3605 rAjakoTa 354 rAjakeTa 328AAnA ghATakeApura 3250 jAmanagara 3101 gAma amadAvAda 2500 mArakhI 2000

Page #10
AghamurabbIzrIo-23 (ochAmAM ochI rU 5000 nI rakama ApanAra) na bhara 'nAma gAma rUpiyA 1 zeTha zAtilAla magaLadAsabhAI jANItA mIlamAlIka amadAvAda 15000 2 zeTha harakhacada kALIdAsabhAI vArIyA hA zeTha lAlaca dabhAI nagInabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI tathA vavabhadAsabhAI bhANavaDa 6000 3 keDArI cada ajarAmara che haraviMdabhAI jeca dabhAI rAjakeTa parapa1 4 zeTha dhArazIbhAI jIvaNabhAI bAramI 5005 5 3 pitAzrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsanA smaraNArthe hA zrI bhegIlAla chaganalAlabhAI bhAvasAra amadAvAda para 1 6 sva zeTha dinezabhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha kAtilAla maNIlAla jezIMgabhAI amadAvAda 5000 7 zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla ha zeTha cImanalAlabhAI zAtilAlabhAI tathA pramukhabhAI amadAvAda 6001 8 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrA ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI rAjakoTa 5000 smAraka TrasTa hA zeTha zAmajI velajI vIrANI 9 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI virANI mAraka TrasTa hA mAtuzrI kaDavIbAI vIrANuM rAjakeTa 5000 10 zeTha pAcAlAla pItAMbaradAsa amadAvAda para51 11 zAha ragajIbhAI mehanalAla amadAvAda 5001 12 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI mAraka TrasTa ha zeTha dubhajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI rAjakeTa 5000 13 zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa ha zrImati maNakuvarabena durlabhajI vIrANI rAjakeTa 5000 14 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa hA zrI choTAlAla zAmajI vIrANI rAjakoTa 5000 15 sA mAtuzrInA smaraNArthe ha. bhAvasAra bhogIvAva chaganalAla ane kuTuMbIjano amahAvAda 5000

Page #11
pa sahAyaka membarA--132 ( ochAmA ochI aa 500 nI rakama ApanAra ) nakhara nAma 1 zrI sthA jaina sa dha hA jhujhAbhAI velazIbhAi 2 zeTha nAttamadAsa AghaDabhAi 3 zeTha ratanazI hIrajIbhAI hA gAradhanabhAI 4 khATavIyA gIradhara paramANuda hA amIca dabhAi 5 merakhIvALA saghavI devacaMda neNazIbhAI tathA temanA dharmapatnI A sau maNIbAi taraphathI hA muLaca H devacaMda saghavI 6 veArA maNIlAla popaTalAla 7 gaiAsalIyA harIlAla lAlaca tathA capAbena gaiAsalIyA 8 zAhe manaharalAla pANujIvanadAsa 9 zeTha izvaralAla puruSAttamadAsa 10 zeTha cadulAla chaganalAla 11 zeTha zIvalAla DamarabhAi ( karAcIvALA ) rUpiyA 750 vaDhavANa zahera jorAvaranagara 700 jAmajodhapura 155 khAkhIjALIyA 527 12 kAmadAra tArAcada peApaTalAla perAjIvALA 13 mhetA mAhanalAla kapuracaMda 14 zeTha gAvidajIbhAI pApaTabhAI gAma malADa 51 502 502 22 mubaI 201 501 11 "" lIMbaDI 101 rAjakATa 501 500 29 rAjakoTa 500 rAjakATa 501 amadAvAda amadAvAda 15 zeTha rAmajI zAmajI vIrANI 16 tra pitAzrI nAjInA smaraNArthe hA veNIcakra zAtilAla ( jA jIAvALA) meghanagara 501 500 17 zrI thA jaina sadha hA zeTha ThAkarazI karazanajI 18 zeTha tArAcaMda pukharAjajI 19 zrI sthA. jaina sagha 500 100 27 20zvetA muLaca da rAghavajI hA maganalAlabhAi tathA durlabhajIbhAI dhrAphA 750 21 zeTha harakhacada puruSottama hA indukumAra ceAravADa 500 thAnagaDha aura gAbAda 22 zeTha kesarImalajI vastImalajI gugalIyA malADa 501 23 zrI sthA. jaina sa gha hA khATavIyA amIca gIradharabhAi khAkhIjALIyA 501 24 zrI khImajIbhAI khAvAbhAi phulacadabhAI gulAmaca dabhAI nAgaradAsabhAI jamanAdAsabhAi mukhaI 51

Page #12
8 zeTha laheracaMda kuvarajI hA zeTha nyAlacaMda vheracaMda 9 zAha chaganalAla DemacaMda vasA hA mAhanabhAI 4 tathA mAttIlAlabhAi siddhapura 2008 muLai 2000 10 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sagha hA zeTha caMdrakAnta vIkamaca 6 mArakhI 1963 11 mhetA sAmacai tulasIdAsa tathA temanA dharmapatnI A sau maNIgaurI maganalAla 12 zvetA pApaTalAla mAvajIbhAi 13 dezI kapuracada amarazI hA dalapatarAmabhAI 14 gaDIyA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI pArakha dara 15 zeTha mANekalAla bhAthujIbhAI 16 zrImAna cadrasihajI sAheba mahetA (relave menejara ) kalakattA mAramI 17 zvetA sAmagra6 neNasIbhAi ( karAcIvALA ) 18 zAha harIlAla aneApacada ratalAma 2000 jAmajodhapura 1502 jAmajodhapura 1002 dAmanagara 1002 26 zrImati AzAkheta hasarAja surANA 27 zAhe zAtilAla mANekalAla 28 zrIyuta vIkumAra C/o mahetAkhaca jaina 1001 1001 1001 khabhAta 1001 19 mAdI kezavalAla harizcaMdra 20 kAThArI chabIladAsa haeNrakhacada 21 kaMThArI 2gIladAsa harakhacaMda 22 zAha premacaMda mANekacaMda tathA bhAvanagara sau samaratabena amadAvAda 23 zeTha karamazI jeThAbhAI sAmaiyA hA A sau sAkarabena mubaI 24 zeTha pepaTalAla catrabhuja kADhArI 25 zrI sthA. jaina lIkhaDI sa pradAyanA kSamAdguNa nidhi pUjya zrI lAdhAjI svAmInA ziSya prakhara pati ratna zrI uttamaca ijI mahArAjanA smaraNArthe pUjya lAdhAjI svAmI pustakAlaya taraphathI hA zeTha jezIgabhAI pAcAlAla amadAvAda 1001 mubaI 1001 1000 1003 1000 surendranagara 1001 amadAvAda 10'' mukhapR 1001 amadAvAda 1001 dilhI 101

Page #13
para zeTha choTubhAI haragoviMdadAsa kaTArIvALA mubaI 501 53 pArekha ratilAla nAnacada morabIvALA taraphathI temanA pitAzrI nAnacada govidajInA smaraNArthe tathA temanA dharmapatnI A sau vasata bahenanA aThThAitapa nimitte hA bhupatalAla ratilAla amadAvAda pepara 54 3 zAha trIbhovanadAsa maganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI - zIvakuMvarabAI taraphathI hA ratIlAla trIbhavanadAsa zAha amadAvAda 511 55 zrImAna nAthAlAla mANekacada pArekha (mATuMgA) 501 56 zrI lIMbaDI sa pradAyanA gacchAdhipati pU AcArya mahArAja zrI lAdhAjI svAmInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha jerIMgabhAI pAcAlAla (mahArAja zrI cheTAlAlajI sadAna dInA upadezathI) amadAvAda 501 57 satra zrI vinayamurti zrI lakSamIca dajI mahArAjanA maraNArthe hA zeTha jeTIMgabhAI picAvala (mahArAjazrI choTAlAlajI sadAna dIne upadezathI) amadAvAda 501 58 bA bra prabhAvatIbena kezavalAla ujajenavALA taraphathI temanI dIkSA prasaMge viramagAma 551 58 zeTha zrIyuta harajIvanadAsa rAyacada hA chabIladAsa harajIvana amadAvAda 501 6. zeTha pipaTalAla ha sarAja tathA divALIbenanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha bAbulAla pipaTalAla amadAvAda 52 61 a sI lIlAvatIbena IzvaralAla amadAvAda 102 62 hemANI prabhudAsa bha NajI kakara 551 13 zeTha lakSamaNadAsa sajarAma amadAvAda 501 64 zrI sthA jaina moTA sa gha rAjaDeTa 501 65 zeTha cAdamala bIradhIca da nAsika sITI 501 66 jhaverI mANekaca dajI pannAlAla chajalANuM hA dhanava tIbena tathA kiraNabena 67 zeTha hasarAjajI pUrNamalajI kAkarIyA gAge LAva 51 68 zrI zve sthA jaina sabhA kalakattA 501 69 zeTha tejasihajI phatelAlajI chAjeDa udepura 501 70 zeTha ratanacada lahamIcada mubaI 500 dilahI 501

Page #14
25 zeTha maNIlAla mehanalAla DagalI hA muLajIbhAI maNIlAlabhAI muMbaI 501 26 rava kAtilAlabhAInA sTAraNArthe hA zeTha bAlacada sAkaracada , 501 27 kAmadAra-ratIlAla durlabhajI (jetapuravALA) 501 28 zAha jaya tIlAla amRtalAla zIva 501 29 verA maNIlAla lakSmIcaMda che 51 30 zeTha gulAbacada bhudarabhAI tathA kasturabena hA bhAI ane paca i khAroDa 501 31 mahAna tyAgI bena dhIrajakuvara cunIlAla mahetA dhrAphA 571 32 zrA sthA jaina saMgha dhrAphA 101 33 zrI maganalAla chaganalAla zeTha rAjakoTa 501 34 zeTha caturadAsa ThAkarazI tathA e sau nadaku varabena jAmanagara 103 35 zeTha devacada amarazI (bena dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasage bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 36 zrI sthA jaina sa dha (bena dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasage bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 37 vakIla vADIlAla nemacaMda zAha vIramagAma 501 38 mahetA zAnitalAla maNIlAla hA kamaLAbena mahetA amadAvAda 256 38 zrIyuta lAlacadajI tathA e sau dhIsAbena che 501 40 zeTha mehanarAjajI mukunacadajI bhAlIyA 50 41 sva zeTha ukAbhAI triIbhavanadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI lakSmIbAI gIradhara taraphathI hA maraghAbena tathA magubena amadAvAda 501 4ra pArekha jayatIlAla manasukhalAla rAjakeTavALA ha vinubhAI , 501 43 zrIsthA jena sa gha vAkAnera 501 44 zrI thA jaina saMgha beTAda 501 45 zeTha gudaDamalajI zeSamalajI jevara (bAra) pIpaLagAva 501 46 va turakhIyA laheracada mANekacaranA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI jIvatIbAI taraphathI hA bhAI jayaMtIlAla tathA punamacadabhAI vaDedarA 501 47 zAha acaladAsa zukanarAjajI hA zukanarAjajI amadAvAda 51 48 bhAvasAra beThIdAsa gaNezabhAI dha dhukA 501 49 a sa hIrAbena mANekalAla mahetA ghATakepara 501 50 mahetA zAMtilAla maganalAla tathA A sau padamAvatI zAtilAla mahetA amadAvAda 500 51 roke hIrAca dajI vanecaMdajI kaTArIyA hubalI 201

Page #15
88 zrImAna lAlAjI kapuracadajInA becaganA dharmapatnI , zrImatI vasatadevI halAlA rAjamalajI hemacaMdajI taraphathI (mahAsatI zrI sudarzanAmatajI tathA phUla matijI mahAdevInA upadezathI) dilhI pa01 89 sva mahAsatIjI zrI draupatAdevIjI ma sA nA smaraNArthe zrI esa esa jaina mahilA sagha takthI (aneka guNAla kRta mahAsatIjI zrI mohanadevIjI ma cA nI preraNAthI dilhI pa01 90 sva lakSmIcaMdajInA smaraNArthe naginadevI sujatInA taraphathI hA saghavI hematakumAra jaina dilhI 501 91 sva pitAzrI lAlA jhaverI ghamalajI sujatInA smaraNArthe hA zrImatI nagInAdevI dilhI 501 92 lAlAjI kasturacandajI khuzAlacandajI sa cetI hA jJAnacadrajI alavara 501 3 sva pUjya pitAzrI durlabhajI semaca da daphatarI hA gaurIzakara durlabhajI daphatarI mubaI 500 94 zeTha semacaMda jeThAlAla velANI hA cunIlAlabhAI jeDIyAvALA mubaI 506 5 zeTha phejalamalajI sulatAnasihajI beradIyA amadAvAda 501 96 zeTha chaganalAla zAmajI vIrANI tathA zrImatI vRjakuvarabena chaganalAla vIrANI TrasTaphaDa taraphathI zeTha chaganalAlabhAInA smaraNArthe rAjakeTa 501 97 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka saghana hA pramukha ba sIvAla kaTArIyA higaghATa 501 98 lAlAjI rAmalAlajI rezanalAlajI (aneka guNAlakRta mahAsatIjI mehanadevInA upadezathI) dilhI 51 99 sva mahetA magaLajI maNIlAlanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI guNava tIbena mahetA pADerI 551 100 bATavIyA vaneca amIcai (mahAvIra TekSaTAIla sTArsa) be galora 553 101 zrIyuta tArAcada gelaDA TrasTa madrAsa 501 102 zeTha gularAjajI punamaca dajI mahetA kIsanagaDha papa1 103 zeTha agamalajI trIkamaca dacha Idera sITI papa1

Page #16
ha1 zAha umarazI bhImazIbhAI (sva pitAzrI bhImazIbhAI tathA mAtuzrI pAlAbAItathA dharmapatnI pAnabAInA smaraNArthe malADa 552 72 zAha zAmalAlabhAI amarasIbhAI amadAvAda 502 73 mahetA candrakAnta nautamalAla mubaI 501 74 zeTha bhIkhacaka lAlaca dra pIpalagAma 501 75 mena manIbena mahetA mubaI 501 76 zrImatI madhIbena navalacara zAha lImaDI (saurASTra) 501 hA motIbena 77 zrImatI vimalA sUrajamala mahetA bevagAma 501 78 udANI nihAlacaMdra hAkemacadra vakIla bI e ela ela bI rAjakeTa 51 7. va ThArI maganalAlajI kundanamalajInA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI rAjakuvarabena satArA 7pa1 80 zeTha mohanalAlajI machAlAlajI hA ramaNalAla (5 munizrI phateca da ma nA ziSya 5 munizrI kanaiyAlAlajI ma nA upadezathI) jayapura 501 81 zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI sehanalAlajI kADiyA dhAraDI 101 82 zeTha pratA5malajI kapuracadajI sADherAvALA (pUjya phateca dajI ma nA ziSya mithIlAlajI ma nA ziSya cAdamAvajI ma nA upadezathI) amadAvAda 501 83 zrImAna lAlAjI rezanalAlajI samandaralAlajI baData 501 84 zrImAna bhUramalajI dalIca dajI sAkariyA (pU ma zrI svAmIdAsajInA sapradAya pU A zrI phateca dajI ma nA ziSya 5 munizrI kanaiyAlAlajI ma nA upadezathI sArAva 501 85 sva gaurIzaMkara kALIdAsa desAInA smaraNArthe he bhUpatalAla gIrIzakara Idera 501 86 zeTha zrI narabherAmabhAI hasarAjabhAI kamANI jamazedapura 501 87 sva mahAsatIjI zrI dhanadevIjI ma sA nA smaraNArthe rava bacadajI sa khalAlanA dharmapatnI zrImatI jayadevI taraphathI (mahAsatIjI zrI sudarzanAmatIjI tathA kulamatIjInA upadezathI) dilI 501

Page #17
123 zeTha jhumaralAlajI-sIrIyA 124 zeTha manasukhalAla trIbhAvanadAsa 125 zrI dazA zrImALI sthA jaina sagha 126 zrI jaina ratnuM pustakAlaya 127 zeTha ajItamala kanaiyAlAla 128 zeTha vastImalajI jorAvaramalajI bhuraTa 129 zeTha cAdamalajI harakhacadajI kAhArI hA khamAbena muLaca 6jI -30 mATatrIyA gulAmacada lIlApara 131na lakSmIbAi pumala mahetA 132 zrIvIra vadhamAna pustakAlaya hA zeTha hIrAlAlajI gaNezalAlajI ? nakhara 1 * 7 582-lAIpha membaro amadAvAda tathA parAo nAma 3 zAha kAtilAla trIbheAvanadAsa 9 10 zeTha gIradharalAla karamacaMda zeTha cheTAlAla vakhatacaMda hA phkIracadabhAi 4 5 zeTha premacaMda sAkaraca da 11 zAha pApaTalAla mAhanalAla zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla zeTha lAlabhAMi magaLadAsa sva-amRtalAla vamAnanA smaraNArthe, hA kAnajIbhAI amRtalAla desAI zAhe naTavaralAla ca dulAla zAha narasiMhadAma trIbhAvanadAsa -11 zAha khIpInacaMdra tathA umAkAta cunIlAla gApANI - 12 zrI zAhapura dariyApurI ATakATI-sthA jaina upAzraya hA vahIvaTa kartA zeTha izvaralAla puruSAttamadAsa * udepura 501 kAimbatura- 501 * jamezepura 501 jodhapura pR01 amadAvAda puta hubalI 561 amadAvAda 501 khAkhIjALIyA 302 pAlanapura 501 kuM vArIyA 501 rUpiyA 51 251 251 251 250 mA 51 51 rakSA 251 301 51

Page #18
kalakattA 501 104 kAnugA dhIgaDamathala mulatAnamalajI kavADa gaDhasIyANAvALA amadAvAda:501 105 lAlAjI navaratanacaMdajI cAraDIyAnA dharmapatnI * zrImatI rAjakumArIbena dilhI 501 106 zeTha cImanalAla rUSabhacada amadAvAda 501 107 zeTha kAnajI bhImANa TrasTa 108 zeTha gIradharalAla haMsarAja kAmA >> 501 109 aneka guNAla kRta mahAsatI mehamadevajInA upadezathI * bhavadharmI badhuo taraphathI dihI 501 110 va vinacadaI pArekhanA smaraNArthe lAlA * ' pUrNacadajI ratanacadajI pArekhanI vatI ha * zrImatI premAdevI-(zAtasvabhAvI mahAsatIjI kulakuvarabAInA upadezathI). dilhI pa01 11 zrImatI badAmabAI mIzrIlAlajI luNiyA caDAvalavALA amadAvAda, 501 112 zeTha bharatakumAra maNIlAla dalAla 551 113 zAha harakhacada amaracaMda 114 zAha jagajIvanadAsa vandAvanadAsa 5 zeTha hasarAja lakSmIcade kAmAnabhuvana kalakatA 51 116 | dAdAjI sva kapuracadajI tathA dAdI kesarabena ceraDIyAnA smaraNArthe hA lAlA kulacadajI ane zrImatI vimalakuvarI jhaverInI vatI zrImatI nagIdevI (mahAsatIjI kulamatInA upadezathI) dilhI, 501 117 zeTha nagInadAsa choTAlAla amadAvAda 2017 118 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeTha gaNezabhala gulAbaca da. barArA 501 119 zrI sthA jaina saMgha bhadesara 501 120 zrI sarAka jaina vidyAlaya kumAraDI 501 121 gAdhI bhurAlAla nAnacada mubaI 501 122 zrImAna hiMmatasiMhajI sAheba galuDIyA eDIsanala kamiznara ajamera DIvIjhanavALAnA dharmapatnI A sau mANekakuvarabena taraphathI huM khuzAlasiMhajI galuDIyA - che paja 501

Page #19
251 39 zrI sAbaramatI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha maNIlAlabhAI 256 4. bhAvasAra choTAlAla chaganalAla 251. 41 bhAvasAra zakarAbhAI chaganalAla 251 42 a sau bena jIvIbena ratilAla ha bhAvasAra ratilAla haragoviMdadAsa 251 43 bhAvasAra bhogIlAla jamanAdAsa pATaNavALA 251 44 saghavI bAlubhAI kamaLazI tathA temanA dharmapatnIo A sau ca pAbena taraphathI tathA vasatabena taraphathI 251 45 a sa vidyAbena vanecaMda desAI vardhitapa tathA adAI prasaMge hA bhupendrakumAra vaneca da desAI 417 46 rAha naTavaralAla gokaLadAsa 47 a sau sarasvatIbena maNalAla chaganalAla 351 48 a sau ka kubena (bhAvasAra bhegIlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatnI) 39 49 sau savitAbena (jaya tIlAla bhogIlAlanA dharmapatnI) 251 50 a sau suna dAbena (ramaNalAla bhegIlAlanA dharmapatnI) 251 51 zeTha hIrAjI rUganAthajInA smaraNArthe hA vAgamalajI rUganAthajI 301 para zeTha maNIlAla bAghAbhAI 53 paTavA sumeramalajI anepaca dajI jodhapuravALA 301 54 sva mANekalAla vanamALIdAsa zeThanA smaraNArthe hA ramaNalAla mANekalAla 251 55 va zAha dhanarAjajI khemarAjajInA smaraNArthe hA kanaiyAlAla dhanarAjajI 301 56 zrI sAragapura da A ke sthA jaina saMgha hA zAha ramaNalAla bhagubhAI 251 paka dozI harajIvanadAsa jIvarAja tathA lamIbAI laheracadanA samaraNArthe hA dozI manaharalAla karazanadAsa muLIvALA 251 58 zAha punamaca da phatecada 251 59 zrIyuta caturabhAI nadalAla 60 zrIyuta amRtalAla IzvaralAla mahetA 251 61 zAha jAdavajI mehanalAla tathA zAha cImanalAla amulakhabhAI 251 dara a sau bena lAbhubena maganalAla he zAha amRtalAla dhanajIbhAI vaDhavANa paheravALA 301 251 para1

Page #20
251 251 13 zrA chIpALa darIyApurI AThakeTI thI jana saMgha hA zeTha ca dulAla acaratalAla 25 14 zAha cInubhAI bAlAbhAI C/o zAha bAlAbhAI mahAsukhalAla 25 15 zAha bhAIlAla ujamazI 251 16 zrI sukhalAla DI zeTha hA Do ke sarasvatIbena zeTha 17 zrI saurASTra sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha kAtilAla jIvaNalAla 151 18 bhedI nAthAlAla mahAdevadAsa 251 19 zAha mehanalAla trIkamalAla 251 20 zrI chakeTI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha picAlAla pitAbadAma 251 21 desAI amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe hA bhAIlAla amRtalAla 251 22 zAha navanItarAya amulakharAya 251 23 zAha maNalAla AzArAma 25 24 zeTha cInubhAI sAkaracaMda 251 25 zAha varajIvanadAsa umecada 251 26 zAhe rajanIkAnta kasturacada 27 saghavI jIvaNalAla chaganalAla 251 28 zAha zAtilAla mohanalAla dhrAgadhrAvALA 2para ra9 a sI bena ratanabena nAdecA hA zeTha dhulajI ca pAlAlajI 251 30 zAha harilAla jeThAlAla bhADalAvALA 251 31 zrI sarasapura darIyApurI ATha TI sthA jaina upAzraya he bhAvasAra bhegIlAla chaganalAla 25 32 zeTha pukharAjajI samatorAmajI punamiyA sAdaDIvALA 33 sva pitAzrI javAharalAlajI tathA pUjya cAcAjI hajArImalajA baraDIyAnA maraNArthe hA muLacada javAharalAlajI baraDIyA ra51 34 sva bhAvasAra babAbhAI (magaLadAsa) pAnAcadanA samaraNArthe * hA. temanA dharmapatnI purIbena 35 zava pitAzrI ravajIbhAI tathA sva mAtuzrI muLIbAInA samaraNArthe hA kakalabhAI keThArI 301 36 bhAvasAra kezavalAla maganalAla 251 37 zAha kezavalAla nAnacaMda jAkhaDAvALA hA pArvatIbena ra51 38 zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekacaMda rAjasItApuravALA : 251 251 251

Page #21
251 86 bhAvasAra kanubhAI sAkaracaMda 25ma" 87 zeTha bherUmalajI sAheba jodhapuravALA 251 88 sva benANI vardhamAna rAmajIbhAI kudaNavALAnA smaraNArthe , he zAtilAla vardhamAna 25 89 sva kacarAbhAI laherabhAInA smaraNArthe ha zAtibhAI kacarAbhAI 90 eka svadharmI badhu ha zAha rakhabhadAsajI ye tIlAlajI 251. 91 a sau sarasvatIbena maNIlAla caturabhAI zAha (sadAna dI iTAlAla mahArAjazrInA upadezathI) 251 2 cImanalAla maNIlAla zAha (darIyApurI saMpradAyanA pU tapasvI' mahArAjazrI mANekacaMdajInA ziSya munizrI maganalAlajI mahArAjazrInA smaraNArthe ) 251 93 bena jekuvara vrajalAla pArekha 251 94 zeTha punamaca dajI javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 251 95 a sau lIlAvatI dhIrajalAla mahetA che ke dhIrajalAla triIkamalAla mahetA 9 zeTha rAjamalajI ghAmalAlajI koThArI kezIthalavALA 251 97 zeTha cunIlAla bhagavAnajI ke ratIlAla cunIlAla 251 98 bhAgyavatI aravIMdakumAra ke aravIMdakumAra sakarAbhAI bhAvasAra 251 9 a sa ca caLabena manasukhalAla hA manasukhalAla jeThAlAla rUperA 25 100 sva AsIbAI tathA vasatImalajI bhomAjInA samaraNArthe hA zeTha mIzrImalajI devacaMdajI e savAla kerUvALA 252 101 sva zeTha kIzanamalajI mADatanA smaraNArthe hA zIre lai kIzanamalajI jatavAlA spara 12 sva zeTha vakatAramalajInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha ghIsAlAlajI mukanArAjajI zIyArIyA (jodhapuravAlA) 251 103 zAha mahAsukhalAla bhAIlAla ( dAna dI 5 Dita munizrI cheTAvAlajI mahArAjanA upaderAtho ) pa1 204 a sau kAntAbena kALIdAsa ke kumAra buka bAIDIga varkasa spa1 105 sva hiMmatalAla maganalAlanA samaraNArthe - temanA suputre mesarsa dvArakAdAsa enDa bradharsa taraphathI 351 301

Page #22
3 a sau bena kAntAbena goradhanadAsa (cAmuninA upadezathI) 251 64 dozI kulacada sukhalAlabhAI boTAdavALAnA smaraNArthe hA dozI chabIladAsa phulacaMdabhAI 251 5 lAlAjI rAmakuvarajI jaina 251 26 zeka cheTAlAla gulAbaca da pAlanapuravALA 67 zAha dhIrajalAla metIlAla 251 68 saghavI suryakAnta cunIlAlanA smaraNArthe hA saghavI jIvaNalAla cunIlAla 9 bhAvasAra mehanalAla amulakharAya 251 70 mahetA mULacada maganalAla 251 71 vaidya narasiMhadAsa sAkaracadanA dharmapatnI revAbAIne samaraNArthe hA harIlAla narasihadAsa 251 hara zAha phulaca dabhAI mulacada hA hasamukhabhAI kulaca dabhAI 251 ka73 zeThazrI mizrI lAlajI javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 74 zAha lallubhAI maganabhAI cuDAvALA ha jazavaMtalAla lalubhAI , 301 75 kumArI puSpAbena hIrAlAla (cAdamuninA upadezathI) ka76 zAha maNIlAla ThAkarazI 'ha kamaLAbena maNIlAla lakhataravALA ( cAdamuninA upadezathI) ' ha7 kumArI nalInIbena jaya tIlAla 251 78 sva umedarAma tribhuvanadAsanA dhamapamI kAzIbAInA smaraNArthe he zAtilAla umedarAma (cAdamuninA upadezathI) 79 sva bhAvasAra mehanalAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatnI dIvALIbAInA smaraNArthe he ratIlAla mANekalAla (yAdamuninA upadezathI) 251 80 mahetA devIcadajI-khuba dajI dhekA gaDhasIyANAvALAnA maraNArthe ha mahetA cunIlAla haramAnacada 251 81 ghAsalAlajI mehanalAlajI koThArI ke lakSmI pustaka bhaMDAra 251 282 3 zeTha nAthAlAla ratanAbhAI mAraphatIyAnA maraNurthappanAbena taraphathI ha karazanabhAI (cAmuninA upadezathI) 251 83 zAha maNalAla chaganalAla 21 84 bhAvasAra jayaMtIlAla bhegIlAla ka65 bhAvasAra ramaNalAlabhegIlAla 21 251

Page #23
upa1 25 25 31 amalanera 1 zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI 251 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA gADAlAla bhIkhAlAla ajamera 1 zeTha bhurAlAla mohanalAla DugaravAla alavara 1 zrImatI caMpAdevI ke buddhAmalajI ratanamalajI sacetI 251 2 zeTha cAdamalajI mahAvIraprasAda pAlAvata 25 4 zrIyuta rUSabhakumAra sumatikumAra jaina 25 Asanasela 1 bAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA samaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI maNIbAI taraphathI hA rasikalAla, anilakAta, tathA vinodarAya ATakeTa 1 mahetA cunIlAla nAraNajI ANaMda 1 zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI hA manasukhalAlabhAI 25 AkelA 1 zeTha kAcanalAla rAghavajI ajamerA che. mesarsa ajamerA bradharsa enDa kA (pU sadAna dI munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI) 25 igatapurI 1 zeTha pannAlAla lakhIcada jaina Indara 1 a sI bena dayAbena mehanalAla desAI jetapuravALA ( a sI bena vidyAbenanAvavI tapa nimitte) hA araviMdakumAra tathA jItendrakumAra 2 zrIyuta bhAIlAla chaganalAla turakhIyA udayapura 1 zeTha raNajItalAlajI motIlAlajI hiMgaDa 2 zrImatI hinIbAI ke raNajItalAlajI metIlAlajI hiMgaDa 251

Page #24
251 250 106 a sI kAntAbenanA smaraNArthe hA bhAvasAra nAgaradAsa harajIvanadAsa 251 107 zrI umedacada ThAkarazI che. yu TI gopANI enDa sansa 351 108 pU mAtuzrInA smaraNArthe hA bhAvasAra bhogIlAla chaganalAla 251 109 zAha zAtIlAla mohanalAla 251 110 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra he prabhudAsa mahetA 111 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra hA zAha bhurAlAla kALIdAsa 251 112 sva pitAzrI motIlAlajInA smaraNArthe hA mahetA raNajItalAlajI metIlAlajI udepuravALA 113 zeTha parasetamadAsa amarasInA dharmapatnI sva kusumabenanA * smaraNArthe tathA A sau savItAbenanA mAsakhamaNanA nimitta hA zeTha somada parasotamadAsa (porTa mudAnavALA) 301 114 zrImAna jorAvaramalajI dharmacakajI DugaravAla rAjAjI kAkeraDAvALA (munizrI mAgIlAlajInA upadezathI) 251 115 De dhanajIbhAI paramotamadAsa 251 116 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 351 117 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 351 118 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 351 119 zeTha gerilAlajI yuganalAla udepuravALA 256 120 zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI surANa pIpaleTAvALA 252 121 kAmadAra vADIlAla ratIlAla (sAbaramatI) 252 122 kumArI capAbena bhegIlAla bhAvasAra 280 123 kumArI uSAbena jaya tIlAla bhAvasAra 124 kumArI ca drAbena jayaMtIlAla bhAvasAra 125 kumArI jayazrI ramaNalAla bhAvasAra 251 126 zAha DAhyAbhAI a bAlAla 127 baraDIyA cAdamalajI javAharalAlajI 251 128 zrI vijayadAna surezvarajI jJAnama dIra pauSadhaza LA - 129 zeTha pAnAcaMda jhaveracada sAragapura upAzraya TrasTa ha* vakIla bAbubhAI hIMmatalAla 351 251 251 351 351

Page #25
diamonds zAhe jagajItranadAsa purase|tamadAsa 3 zAha okaLadAsa zAmajI udANI 19 kalakattA 1 zrI kalakattA jaina vesthA (gujarAtI) sagha kalela hA mAraphatIyA cadulAla maNIlAla 5 sva. zrIyuta vADIlAla paraseAtamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA ghelAbhAI tathA AtmArAmabhAI 1 zeTha meAhanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla 251 rDA. mayAcada maganalAla zeTha hADA ratanaca mayAcada 251 3 sva.nAthAlAla umedacadanA smaraNArthe hA zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla 251 4 zeTha maNIlAla talakacadanA smaraNArthe 6 zAha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla 7 zrI sthA. jaina sagha hA zeTha AtmArAmabhAI mohanalAlabhAI kaDI 1 1 zrI sthA dariyApurI jaina sa gha hA bhAvasAra dAmodaradAsabhAi izvaralAlabhAI 2 pArvatIbena hai jesIMgabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI 2 karajaNa 1 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sagha mIyAgAma karajaNa kaTAra 1 sthA jaina sagha jesIMgabhAi pAca'lAla taraphathI ( mAdhavasiMhajI mahArAjazrInA upadezathI ) hA ThAkeArabhAi rAyaca katrAsagaDha 1 zrI ne sthA jaina sagha hA zeDa devacada amulakhabhAi pAM 51 kalyANa & ke saghavI ThAkarazIbhAI saghajInA smaraNArthe hA zAha hIMmatavAla hemacakra 251 251 251 251 251 pA 51 251 51 251 rA

Page #26
18 5 A so bena candrAvatI te zrImAna bahetalAlajI nArI dharmapatnI hA zeTha raNajItalAlajI motIlAlajI hiMgaDa251 4 zeTha chaganalAlajI bAgrecA 251 5 zeTha maganalAlajI bAgrecA 251 6 sva zeTha kAbulAlajI leDhAnA smaraNArthe hA zeTha dalatasiMhajI leDhA 251 7 sva zeTha pratApamalajI sAkhalAnA smaraNArthe hA prANalAla hIrAlAla sAkhalA 2pa1 8 zeTha bhImarAjajI thAvaraca dajI bAphaNA 251 9 zrIyuta sAhebalAlajI mahetA 251 10 zeTha pannAlAlajI gaNezalAlajI hIMgaDa 251 11 zeTha dIpacaMdajI pannAlAlajI leDhA 255 12 zeTha kasturaca dacha nArUmalajI 251 13 zrI yu ela koThArI 14 bAbu parazurAma chaganalAlajI zeTha 250 15 zeTha kanaiyAlAla kArUlAlajI jaina 251 16 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha AmaDa upaleTA gu01 35 1 zoTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa 251 2 sva bena satekabena kacarA hA otamacaMdabhAI cheTAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANuvALA) 25 3 zeTha khuzAlacaMda kAnajIbhAI hA pratApabhAI 251 4 dezI viThThalajI harakhacada 251 5 saghaNuM muLazaMkara harajIvanabhAInA smaraNArthe huM temanA putra jayatIlAla tathA ramaNIkalAla umaragAva rADa 1;zAha mohanalAla popaTalAla pAnelIvALA 251 eDana kempa 251 1 mahetA premacaMda mANekacadanA smaraNArthe hA rAyacaMdabhAI, pipaTalAlabhAI tathA rasIkalAlabhAI 251

Page #27
khAMbhAta 25 251 25 251 1 zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa 2 zeTha trIbhovanadAsa ma gaLadAsa 3 zrI rasthA jaina saga 4 zAha caMdulAla harIlAla 5 zAha sAkaLacada mehanalAla 6 zAha zakarAbhAI devaca da 7 zAhe sukhalAla dolatacada 8 gAdhI bApulAla mehanalAla 9 bena lalitA mANekalAla 251 25 25 gAMdhIdhAma 1 zAha morArajI nAgajI enDa kaMpanI 25 gu dAlA 1 zAha mAlazI ghelAbhAI 251 gulAbapurA 251 1 zrI sthA jena vardhamAna saMgha ha mAgIlAlajI ukAramalajI dhanepavALA 2 zrI esavAla pacAyata he gulAbacaMda caraDIyA goMDala 51 251 1 sva bhAkhaDA vaccharAja tulasIdAsanA dhamapati kamalabAI taraphathI hA mANekacaMdabhAI tathA kapuracaMdabhAI 2 pIpaLIyA lIlAdhara dAdara taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI e sau lIlAvatI sAkaracada ThAranA bIjA varSItapanI khuzAlImAM 301 3 kAmadAra juThAlAla kezavajInA smaraNArthe hA harIlAla juThAlAla kAmadAra 301 43 kerI kRpAza kara mANeka danA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI prabhAkuvarabena 25 5 kaThArI gulAbacaMda rAyacada 2junavALA 2pa1

Page #28
| zAs ramaNIkalAla premacaDha 1 dezI ratIlAla TokarazI ' 20 kAnapura kuMdaNI ATakATa ) 1 paTela goviMdalAla bhagavAnajI 2. paTela khImajI, jeThAbhAI vAghAsI ( temanA sva suputra rAmajIbhAinA mAthe ) 1 ceTha capAlAlajI devacaMdrajI kAlathI kampAlA 1 sva. zeTha nAnacaMda meAtIcaMda prAkAvALAnA smaraNAthe' hu temanA suputra jamanAdAsa nAnacaMda zeTha 2,zrImatI hIrAbena, ratIlAla nAnacaMda zeTha dhrAphAvALI kuzaLagaDha kAhApura 1 vakIla maNIlAla khegArabhAi hA harIlAlabhAI * roDa kIsanalAla pRthvIrAja mAlu buradArADa 1 zeTha gIradhArIlAlajI sItArAmajI khepavALA 2 zeTha narasiMhadAsa zAtilAlajI bhAralAvALA >> .. (munizrI cAmalajInA upadezathI ) | - I 251 51 3.2 khArApADA 1 sva pitAzrI harajIvanadAsa lAlacakra zAha tathA 1 a. sau ena jamakubAI tathA lIlAmAInA maraNArthe hA narasiMhadAsa harajIvanadAsa , 1 2 sva. zeTha edhaDalAla lakSmIcakranA smaraNArthe hA bhAicade "elaDabhAI 251 mAyana pA 251 251 51 upara 800 251

Page #29
23 jAmakhaMbhALIyA 1 zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI 2 zrI zyA jena saMgha hA mahetA raNachoDadAsa paramANada 3 sa ghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI 251 251 251 jAmanagara 1 zAha choTAlAla kezavajI 251 2 verA cImanalAla devajIbhAI 251 3 De sAheba pI pI zeTha 250 4 zAha 23IladAsa peparalAla 251 junAradeva 1 ghelANI trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI 251 junAgaDha 1 zeTha maNalAla mIThAbhAI hA harIlAlabhAI (hATInA mALIyAvALA) 251 jAmajodhapura 1 zrI rathA jena sAgha hA mahetA pipaTalAla mAvajIbhAI 387 2 zAha trIbhovanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA 251 3 dezI mANekaca da bhavAna 251 4 paTela lAlajI juThAbhAI 251 5 zeTha bAvanajI jeThAbhAI 6 zeTha vRjalAla cunIlAla 251 251 jetapura 251 251 251 251 1 kaThArI DolarakumAra veNIlAla 2 a sau bena surajakuvara verIlAla kelarI 3 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI hA narabherAmabhAI (jasApuravALA) 4 dezI choTAlAla vanecaMda jetalasara 1 zAha lakSmIcada kapuracada 2 kAmadAra lIlAdhara jIvarAjanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI jabakabena taraphathI hA zAtivAlabhAI gaDalavALA 251

Page #30
rera huM jasANI rUganAthabhAI nAnajI hA nIlaculabhAi cha mAstara hukamIcaMda dIpacaMda zeTha gAdIyA 1. sthA jaina saMgha he zAha premacaMda kaiTAlAla (zeTha pepaTalAlabhAi taraphathI) 250 } gAdharA J k 1 zAhu trIbheAvanadAsa chaganalAla 2 sva. premacaMda ThAkarazInA smaraNArthe hA zAha cunIlAla premacanda ghaTakaNu ' 1 zAha cadulAla kezavalAla yeAlavA (thANA) 1 mahetA gulAbaca 4 gabhIramalajI dhADanadI 1 zeTha caMdrabhANu zezabhAca 4 gAdIyA 3 cuDA 1 zrI sthA.jaina sagha hA ratIlAla maganalAla gAdhI coTIlA 1 zAha vanecaMda jeThAlAla zrI sthA.jaina saghane leTa 1 DhAzI jhaveracada valamajI cArabhujArADa 1 zeTha mAgIlAlajI hIrAcadajI khAkhela jamazedapura lesara ( mAlAseAra) 251 51 zrImAna sundaralAlajI nemIca hatalesara 3 301 31 251 30. 251 1 301 301 1 saghavI nAnacaMdra pApaTabhAi thAnagaDhavALA jayapura 1 zrImAna zeTha zIramalajI navalakhAnA dharmapatnI A sau premalatAdevI 251 jasavatagaDha 251 251 mA

Page #31
1 zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI 2 zrI sthA.jaina sagha hA mahetA raNueADadAsa paramANuda 3 saghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI 23 jAmakhabhALIyA 1 zAha TAlAla kezavajI 2 vArA cImanalAla devajIbhAI 3 DA sAheba pI pI zeTha 4 zAha ragIladAsa peApaTalAla 1 ghelANI trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI U jAmanagara 3 dezI mANekacaMda bhavAna 4 paTela lAlajI juDAbhAI 5 zeTha mavanajI jeThAbhAi 6 zeTha vRjalAla cunIlAla jInAradeva 1 zrI sthA. jaina sagha hA mahetA popaTalAla mAvajIbhAI 2 zAhu trIbAvanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA jetapura 1 kAThArI DIlarakumAra veNIlAla 2 a sau ena surajakuvara veNIlAla kArI 3 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI hA narabherAmabhAi ( jasApuravALA ) 4 rAzI TAlAla vanecaMda jetalasara pA junAgaDha 1 zeTha maNIlAla mIThAbhAI hA harIlAlabhAI ( hATInA mALIyAvALA ) 251 jAmajodhapura 1 zAha lakSmIca da kapuracada 2 kAmadAra lIlAdhara jIvarAjanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI jakhaena taraphathI hA zAtilAlabhAI gelavALA * pA 51 25: 251 250 251 pA 320 251 251 251 251 51 251 251 pA 51 251 251

Page #32
' 250 255 251 25 24 jodhapura zeTha navaratamalajI dhanavatasiMhajI 2 zeTha hastImalajI manarUpamalajI sAmasukhA 3 zeTha pukharAjajI padamArAjajI bhaDArI 4 zeTha vastImala AnadamalajI sAmasukhA jorAvaranagara 1 thI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeTha caMpakalAla dhanajIbhAI jharIyA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha kanaiyAlAla bI mArI DAMDAyacA 2 zrI sthAna sagha 251 25 250 DhasA rajI ja hasAgAma sthAjaina saMgha ha eka sadagRhastha taraphathI ' 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha bagaDiyA narabherAma jeThAlAla (DhasA ja kazana) 251 tAsagAMva 1 3 cunIlAlajI dugaDane samaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI dubAI taraphathI hA zeTha rAmacaMdajI thAnagaDha 251 251 31 1 zAha ThAkarazIbhAI karazanajI re zeTha jeThAlAla trIbhovanadAsa 3 zAha dhArazIbhAI pAzavIrabhAI hA sukhalAlabhAI 4 hasAbena aravIMda hA bhAI ravIcada mANezcada dahANureDa 1 ha harajIvanadAsa oghaDa kha dhAra (karAcIvALA) dAhoda 1 ceka mANekalAlabhAI khegArajI dahI i lAlAjI pUrNacadajI jaina (senTrala bekavALA) 251 251 51

Page #33
25 - 251 301 2 zrIyuta kIzanacaMdajI mahetAbacadajI coraDIyA -hA zrImatI nagInadevI tathA zrIyuta mahetAbacaMda jaina 251 3 a sau sajanabena IdaramalajI pArekha 4 lAlAjI mIThanalAlajI jaina enDa sansa 301 5 lAlAjI gulazanalAlajI jena enDa sansa 6 bena vijayAkumArI jaina ke mahetAba da jaina ( va vRddha sarala svabhAvI kulamatIjI mahAsatIjInI preraNAthI) 251 7 zrImAna lAlAjI ratanacaMdajI jaina ke AI sI hejhIyarI 251 8 sva zrI lAlAzrIca dajI DagarIyAnA smaraNArthe rAjasthAna nyAyAdhikArI hukamaca dajI jainanA suputra jItendrakumAra vakIlanA suputra anilakumAra - taraphathI bheTa hA vinayakumArI 351 9 sva lAlAjI ca pAlAla goraDIyAnA smara,the lAbhacadajI. tathA hIrAlAlajI taskathI hA zAta devI 10 eka sadugrahatha taraphathI hA mahetAbaca dacha jaina 11 eka svadharmI badhu taraphathI hA vijayAkumArIbena 12 bAbu nira janasihajI jaina 251 dhrAphA 1 zeTha maNalAla jecadabhAI 251 dhAra 251 1 zeTha sAgaramalajI panAlAlajI dhrAgadhrA 1 bhAvadIkSita a sI rUpALIbena hiMmatalAla sa ghavInI tapazcaryA sa ghavI cImanalAla puratamadAsa sa ghavI taraphathI 2 sa ghavI narasiMhadAsa vakhatacada zrI sthA jaina moTA sagha ha ma gaLajI jIvarAja 4 Thakkara nAraNadAsa haragoviMdadAsa 5 kaThArI kapuracada ma gaLajI dhorAjI 305 201 251 251 251 1 mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 2 a sau bacIbena bAbubhAI 351 - - 251

Page #34
3 dhI navasarASTra oIla mIla mA lImITeDa 4 va rAyacada pAnAcadanA maraNArthe hA cImanalAla rAyacaMda zAha 31 5 gAdhI piopaTalAla jecadabhAI 250 6 desAI chaganalAla DAhyAbhAI lAThavALAnAM dharmapatnI divALIbena taraphathI hA kumArI hasumatI 25 7 eka saddagRhastha hA mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 251 8 zeTha dalapatarAma vasanajI mahetA 251 9 sva pitAzrI bhagavAna kacarAbhAIne tathA ci hasAnA maraNArthe hA paTela dalIca da bhagavAnajI ka 10 mahetA hemacada kALIdAsa jAmakhaMbhALIyAvALA 21 dhadhukA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla dhArazIbhAI 2pa1 2 3 gulAbacadabhAInA smaraNArthe hA verA pipaTalAla nAnacada 255 3 zrI catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI vasANI 251 dhulIyA 1 zrI amala jaina jJAnAlaya he zeTha kanaiyAlAla chAjeDa 251 naDIyAda 1 zAha mohanalAla bhurAbhAI nArAyaNa gAma 1 zeTha motIlAlajI hIrAcadajI ceAraDIyA borIvALA 251 nadurabAra 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha premacaMda bhagavAnalAla 251 nAgora 1 zrIpAlabhAI enDa kA sAgaramalajI lukaDa DeravALA taraphathI nAgapura 1 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka saMgha pAlanapura 1 kAgaccha sthA jaina pustakAlaya hA kezavalAla ha zAha 25 251 25

Page #35
251 pAchusaNA 1 sthA jaina saMgha hA zAha choTAlAla puMjAbhAI pAleja 1 sva manasukhalAla mohanalAla sa ghavInA samaraNArthe hA bhAI dhIrajalAla manasukhalAla prAMtIja 1 sthA jaina saMgha ha zrIyuta abAlAla mahAsukharAma 40 250 pUnA 25 201 251 251 1 zeTha uttamaca dajI kevaLacadajI dhekA phAlanA 1 mahetA pukharAjajI hastImalaja sAdaDIvAlA 2 mahetA kudanamalajI amaracaMdajI sAdaDIvAlA bagasarA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla rAghavajI rAyaDIvALA hA mAnasa gha premacaMda zAha - 2 sva mAtuzrI jabakabAInA smaraNArthe hA desAI vRjalAla kALIdAsa baravALA-ghelAzA 1 sva mohanalAla narasiMhadAsanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI surajabena morArajI anAvara 1 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha hA. mizrIlAla jaina vakIla bAjetarA 1 zAha jeThamalajI hastImalajI bhagavAnadAsajI bhaNasArI 251 25 251 251 bIdaDA 1 zAhe kAnajI zAmajIbhAi 251

Page #36
zeTha bhedAnajI zeThIyA 18 bIkAnera merAjA 1 zeTha gAgajI kezavajI ( jJAnabhaDAra mATe) elArI 1 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha huM zeTha hajArImalajI hastImalajI rAMkA meramA 1 zrI eramA sthA jaina sagha huM mahetA navalacaka hAkemacaMda egaleAra 1"zeTha kIzanalAlajI kulacadrajI sAhema 2 ajamerA cheTAlAla mAnasiMga meTAda 1 sva vasANI haragoviMdadAsa chaganAlanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharma patnI chadmalabena khADelI 1 zAhu pravINucandra narasiMhadAsa sALu davALA 2 zAha gIradharalAla sAkaracaMda . bhANavaDa 1 zeTha jeca dabhAi mANekacadabhAI 2 saghavI mANekacada mAdhavajI 3 zeTha lAlajI mANekacada lAlapuravALA 4 zeTha rAmajI jINAbhAI 5 zeTha padamazI bhImajI kAphIyA 6 phAphIyA gADAlAla kAnajIsAI hA e sau zAtAbena vasanajI cha sva mahetA pUnamacada bhavAnanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharma patnI divALIbena lIAdhara (gu 3 " 25 251 25 51 pA rUpA 251 51 51 5 352 51 51 251 251 251

Page #37
rahe bhAvanagara 1 sva kuvarajI bAvAbhInA maraNArthe ha zAha laheracada kuvarajI 301 bhAdaraNuM 1 TI sthA jaina saMgha ha paTela dhulAbhAI jhaverabhAI - bhIlavADA 1 zrI zAti jaina pustakAlaya hA cAdamalajI mAmalajI saghavI 251 2 zeTha bhImarAjajI mIzalAlajI 301 251 bhIma 25 251 1 capakalAlajI jaina pustakAlaya hA zeTha gAmalajI mAgIlAlajI bhusAvaLa 1 zeTha rAjamalajI nadalAlajI cerITebala TrasTa bhejAe 1 jJAna maMdiranA sekreTarI zAha kuMvarajI jIvarAja madrAsa 1 zeTha megharAjajI devIca dajI mahetA 2 mahetA maNIlAla bhAIca da 3 mahetA surajamala bhAIcaMda 4 mahetA bApAlAla bhAIcara 251 251 251 251 251 manapharA 1 sthA chakerI sthA jaina sa gha 251 manora 1 zAha zeramalajI devIca dajI jazavaMtagaDhavALA hA pUnamaca daza zeramalajI bolyA 2pa1 mAnakuvA 1 va mahetA kuvarajI nAthAlAlanA araNa hA temanA dharmapatnI kuvarabAI harakhacada ( mAnakuvA sthA jaina saMgha mATe ) 251

Page #38
25 bIkAnera zeTha bharUdAnajI zeThIyA berAjA 1 zeTha gAgajI kezavajI (jJAnabhaMDAra mATe) belArI 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeTha hajArImajI hastImalajI rAka beramo 1 zrI bera thA jaina saMgha ha mahetA navalacada hAkemacaMda be galera 1 zeTha kizanalAlajI kulaca dajI sAheba 2 ajamerA choTAlAla mAnasiMga boTAda 1 va vasANI haragoviMdadAsa chaganalAlanA smararthe che temanA dharmapatnI chabalabena beDelI 251 55 251 1 zAha pravINacandra narasiMhadAsa sAthu davALA 2 zAha gIradharalAla sAkaracaMda 251 251 bhANavaDa ? upara 251 251 1 zeTha jeca dabhAI mANekaca dabhAI 2 sa ghavI mANekacada mAdhavajI 3 zeTha lAlajI mANekacaMda lAlapuravALA 4 zeTha rAmajI jIbhAI pa zeTha padamazI bhImajI phepharIyA 6 phepharInA gADAlAla kAnajIbhAI hA e sau zAtabena vasanajI 7 sva mahetA pUnamacada bhavAnanA samaraNArthe hA temanA che - dharmapatnI divALIbena lIdhara (gudAvALA) 251 251 251

Page #39
he bhAnagara sva kuvarajI khAvAlAinDa mArye hA zAha laheracaH kuvarajI 301 bhAdaraNuM 1 zrI sthA jaina sagha hA paTela dhulAbhAI jhaverabhAI bhIlavADA 1 zrI zAti jaina pustakAlaya / cAdamalajI mAnamalajI saghavI 2 zeThe bhImarAjajI mIzra lAlajI bhIma 12 pakalAlajI jaina pustakAlaya hA zeTha gAmalajI mAgIlAlajI bhusAvaLa 1 zeTha rAjamalajI nadalAlajI cerITekhalaeNTrasTa bhAjArA 1 jJAna maMdiranA sekreTarI zAha kuvarajI jIvarAja madrAsa 1 zeTha megharAjajI devIcadajI mahetA 2 mahetA maNIlAla bhAIca da 3 mahetA surajamala bhAIca da 4 mahetA mApAlAlabhAIcaDha 1 sthA choDI svA jaina sagha mA manAra 1 zAhe zeramalajI devIcadajI jazava tagaDhavALA hA pUnamacaMdajI zeramalajI elyA mAnakuvA 1 1 mahetA kuvarajI nathAlAlanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharma patnI kuMvarabAI harakhacaMda ( mAnakuvA sthA. jaina sagha mATe ) vi 25 301 pA 251 251 251 251 pA 251 251 251 211

Page #40
mAMDavI 1 zrI sthA chakeTI jaina saMgha ha mahetA cunIlAla velajI ra mADavA 1 zrI mADavA sthA jainana sagha ha a sau kacanagaurI ratIlAla gosalIyA (gaDhaDAvALA) 25 mAlegAMva 1 zrI thA jaina saMgha ha phatelAla mAla jaina 51 mAgarela 1 zAha trIvanadAsa nAnajI 250 2 dezI gIradharalAla jeThAlAla 25e mubaI tathA parAo 1 zAha zrI pitAzrI kuMdanamalajI motIlAlajI suthAnA smara hA zeTha motIlAlajI jubaramalajI (ahamadanagaravALA) 2 vardhamAna sthA jene sagha ha kAmakAra rUpacaMda zIvalAla (a gherI) 251 2 a sau kamaLAbena kAmadAra ha kAmadAra rUpacaMda zIvalAla (a gherI) 251 4 sva mAtuzrI kaDavIbAInA smaraNArthe ha temanA pina hakamIcada tArAcada dozI (a gherI) 251 5 zAha harajIvana kezavajI 251 6 zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA e sau kAntAbena ramaNIkalAla 7 saghavI hiMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa 8 verA pAnAcada sa ghajInA smaraNArthe tra bakalAla pAnAcada enDa bradharsa 251 9 zAha rAmajI karazanajI thAnagaDhavALA 10 sva jaTAzakara devajIbhAI dozInA smaraNArthe ha raNachoDadAsa (bAbulAla) jaTAza kara dozI 301 11 ghelANuM valabhajI narabherAma he narasIMhadAsa valabhajI 12 kapAsI mohanalAla zIvalAla 13 trIbhovanadAsa mAnasiMgabhAI deDhIvALAnA smaraNArthe ha zAha harakhacada trIvanadAsa 14 khetANuM maNIlAla kezavajI (vaDiyAvALA) ghATakopara 251 251 251 25 251 rI 25 25.

Page #41
31 351 '251 251 251 250 251 15 va pitAzrI zAmaLajI kalyANajI goDalavALAnA smaraNArthe hA vRjalAla zAmaLajI bAvIsI 301 16 zAha ravicaMda sukhalAlabhAI (dAdara) 17 sva AzArAma gIradharalAlanA smaraNArthe hA zAtilAla AzArAma vatI jazavaMtalAla zAMtilAla 25 18 gAdhI kAtIlAla mANekacara 19 zAha ravajIbhAI tathA bhAIlAlabhAInI ku (kAdavalI) 20 a sau lAbena hA ravajIbhAI zAmajI 251 21 sva mAtuzrI mANekabAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha valabhadAsa nAnajI 301 22 eka sadagRhastha ho zeTha sudaralAla mANekalAla 23 zeTha khuzAlabhAI kheMgArabhAI 24 zeTha cunIlAla narabherAma vekarIvALA 251 25 sva mAtuzrI gomatIbAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha piTalAla pAnAcada 251 26 keTecA jaya tIlAla raNachoDadAsa saubhAgyacada junAgaDhavALA 27 verA ThAkarazI jasarAja 251 28 koThArI sukhalAlajI punamacaMdajI (khAroDa) ra51 29 a sa bena kudanagaurI manaharalAla sa ghavI 255 30 kaThArI ramaNIkalAla kasturacadabhAI 31 dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe hA dalIca da amRtalAla desAI 32 sva trIbhovanadAsa vrajapALa vIchIyAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA haragoviMdadAsa trIbhovanadAsa ajamerA 33 tejANI kuberadAsa pAnAca da 25 34 zeTha saradAramalajI devIca dacha kADIyA (sAdaDIvAlA) 35 zeTha nemacada varUpacada khabhAtavALA hA bhAI jeThAlAla nemacai 251 36 zAha karazIbhAI hIrajIbhAI 37 daDiyA amRtalAla motIcada (ghATakopara) 251 38 dezI catrabhuja sudarajI 401 39 dezI jugalakizora catrabhuja * 401 251 25 251 301

Page #42
251 40 dozI praviNacaMdra catrabhuja (ghATakopara) 381 41.zeTha manubhAI mANekacaMda ha jhATakIyA narabherAma bhera racha , 251 42 zAha kAtIlAla maganalAva mA 151 43 zeTha maNIlAla gulAbaca da ghATa para 251 44 zeTha chaganalAla nAnajIbhAI 251 kaMpa zAha zIvajI mANekabhAI 251 46 memasa savANI TrAnsaporTa ke hA zeDa mANekalAla vADIlAla 251 47 zAha nagInadAsa kayAjI (verAvaLavALA) 251 48 mahetA ratIlAla bhAIcada 256 49 zAha premajI hIrajI gAlA 254 50 bena kezarabhAI ca dulAla jegabhAI zAha pa1 pArekha cImanalAla lAlaca da mAyalAvALAnA dharmapatnI e so ca caLabAInA smaraNArthe hA sArAbhAI cImanalAla 251 para dhI marInA meDana hAIskula TrasTa phaMDa hA zAha maNIlAla ThAkarazI 251 53 mahene meTara sTe hA anopacaMda DI mahetA 251 54 zeTha rasIkalAla prabhAkara merabIvALA taraphathI temanA mAtuzrI maNIbenanA maraNArthe 301 55 zrIyuta jasavaMtalAla cunIlAla vorA 250 16 zAha kuvarajI haMsarAja pa7 daDIyA jesIMgalAla trIkamajI 58 modI ameca da suracada rAjakeTavALA hA DosAvAla amecada 251 pa9 zAha jeThAlAla DAmarazI prAgavALA ha zAha vADIlAla jeThAlAla 250 60 sva pitAzrI bhagavAnajI hIrAcada jasANInA smaraNArthe hA lakSmIcaMdabhAI tathA kerAlAlabhAI 351 61 sava pitAzrI zAha abAlAla puruSottamadAsanA samaraNArthe hA zAha bApAlAla a bAlAla 251 dara sva kasturacada amarazInA samaraNa hA temanA dharmapatnI jhaverabena maganalAla vatI jayatIlAla kasturacada mazkarIyA (cuDAvALI) ra31 63-zeTha DuMgarazI hasarAja vIsarIyA 64 zahi ratanazI meNuzInI kula 65 zeTha zIvalAla gulAbaca da mevAvALA 26 zAha ca dulAla TherAvalAla 255

Page #43
karI 67 4 pitAzrI vIracada jesIMga, zeTha lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe " hA kezavalAla vIracaMda 68 ca dulAla kAnajI mahetA 69 zrI vardhamAna thA jaina saMgha hA kezarImalajI anepacadajI gugalIyA (malADa) rapa1 74 sva pitAzrI patubhAI manAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha kAnajI patubhAI 71 a sI panabAI hA zeTha padamazI narasiMhabhAI , ra51 7' sva nAgazIbhAI sejapAlanA smaraNArthe rAmajI nAgaNI , 301 73 sva gaDA vAjhArazI trIbhavanadAsa garasaravALAnA smaraNArthe : hA jagajIvana vaNazI goDA 74 sva kAnajI muLajInA smaraNArthe tathA mAtuzrI divALIbAInA - - 16 upavAsanA pAraNuM prasage hA ye tilAla kAnajI ,, 251 75 zAha premajI mAlazI ga gara 251 76 zAha velarI jesIMgabhAI chAsarAvALA taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI sva nAnabAInA maraNArthe 301 77 sva pitAzrI rAyazI velInA smaraNArthe hA zAha dAmajI rAyagIbhAI 301 78 zAha varajAgabhAI zIvajIbhAI 251 79 zAha khImajI muLajI pujA 251 80 a sau samatAbena zAtilAla ha zAtilAla ujamazI zAha 251 81 sva kezavalAla vacharAja ThArInA smaraNArthe surajabena taraphathI hA tanasukhalAlabhAI 82 sva pitAzrI hasarAja hIrAnA samaraNArthe hA devazI hasarAja kaccha bIdaDAvALA 93 ghelANa prabhulAla trIkamajI (berIvalI) upara 84 zeTha tra bakalAla kasucca dalImaDI ajarAmara rAabhaDArane bheTa (mATuMgA) 251 85 a sau bena rajanagaurI ke zAha ca dulAla lakSamIda , 251 86 zAha naTavaralAla dIpacada taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI a gau suzIlAbenanA varSItapanI khuzAlImAM 87 dezI bhIkhAlAla vRjalAla pALIyAdavALA , 251 88 zAha ne pALajI mAnasa ga - 21 ra 2, 251 - 251 5

Page #44
( 89 dezI mulacaMda mANekacaMda 90 zeTha capakalAla cunIlAla dAdabhASALA 91 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha hai zAha ravicaMda sukhalAla 2 zAtIlAla DuMgarazI adANI 93 zAhe karazana ladhubhAI 94 krIsanalAla sI mahetA 34 95 mAtuzrI jIvIkhAinA smaraNArthe huM. zAmajI zIvajI kaccha guMdALAvALA 9 sva. kALIdAsa jeThAlAla zAhanA smaraNArca huM sumanalAla kALIdAsa ( kAnapuravALA ) 100 zAhe trIbhAvana geApALajI tathA asau mena karyumA trIbhAvana ( thAnagaDhavALA ) 51, suMbai 251 97 suzIlAena zakarAbhAI The navInacaMdra vasa talAla zAha ( vIlepAle) 251 98 ena cadanabena amRtalAla vAriyA muLI 1 greDa ujamazI vIrapALa huM zeTha kezavalAla ujamazI morabI 1 dezI mANekarA suMdarajI 1 zrIcuta nAthAlAla DI mahetA 2 cAha devarAja petharAja mATuMgA, 250 51 "" 96 va zAha rAyazI kacarAbhAInA smaraNArthe temanA dharma patnI teNukhAInI vatI huM jeThAlAla rAyazI mombAsA (dAdara) 251 51 "9 251 "" ( zIva ) 251 (gairaMgAva) 251 (zIva) 251 101 a sau zAtAbena (dInubhAI bhegIlAlanA dharmapatnI) (dAdara) 251 102 bhAvasAra dvInubhAI bhAgIlAla 251 mahesANA 1 zAha padamathI sUracandanA rasmaraNArthe huM zIvalAla padamazI 301 37 31 351 251 250 251

Page #45
upa yAdagIrI 1 zeTha khAdaramalajI surajamalajI-e kasa ratalAma 1 aneka bhaktajane taraphathI hazrImAna kezarImalajI Thaka ( zrI kevaLaca da munizrInA upadezathI ) rANapura 1 zrImatI mAtuzrI samaratabAinA smaraNArthe ha. 31 narAntamadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA 2 sva. pitAzrI laherAbhAi khImajInA smaraNArthe hu zeTha kALIdAsa laherAbhAI vasANI rANAvAsa 1 zeTha javAnamalajI nemIcadajI hA khAkhu rIkhakhaca drajI rAyacura 1 sva mAtuzrI meghIkhAInA smaraNAthe hai zAha zIvalAla gulAmacada vaDhavANuvALA 2 kALurAmajI cADhamalajI sa cetI rAjakATa 1 vADIlAla DAIMga enDa prinTIga varkasa 2 zeTha ratIlAla nyAlacakra cIttalIyA 3 zeTha manubhAI muLaca 4 ( enjInIyara sAheSTha ) 4 zeTha zAtilAla premacaMda temanA dharma patnInA varSItapa-prasa ge ja zeTha prajArAma vIThThalajI 6 mena saryuMkhALA nautamalAla jasANI ( varSItapanI khuzAlI ) cha mAdI saubhAgyaca 6 meAtIca da 8 adANI bhImajI velajI taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI asau samaratabenanA varSItapa nimitta 9 DhAzI mAtIca da dhArazIbhAi 250 251 pA 301 301 251 pA 400 251 251 251 251 ra51 251 251 251

Page #46
36 10 kAmadAra caMdulAla jIvarAja ( dhrAgadhrAvALA ) 11 hemANI ghelAbhAI sacada para daphatarI prabhulAla nyAlaca da 13 1 mahetA devacaMda purUSAttamanA smaraNuAthe temanAM dhama pa nI hemakuvarakhAI taraphathI hu jaya tIlAla devacaMda mahetA 251 14 pArekha zIvalAla jhujhAbhAI mAmphAsAvALA hu e sau kaeNcanabena pura para * 1 pUjya vAlajIbhAI nyAlaca dabhAi rAmapurA 1 zeTha tejamalajI maneAharalAlajI ekara rAvaTI zuM zeTha mIyAcadajI jIheramalajI kaTAriyA lakhatara 1 zAha rAyacada ThAkarazInA smaraNArthe huM zAtilAla rAyacaMda zAha 2 bhAvasAra harajIvanadAsanA smaraNArthe hu trIbhAvanadAsa harajIvanadAsa 3 zAha talakazI hIrAthadanA smaraNArthe huM bhAI amRtalAla talakazI 4 zAha cunIlAla mANekaca da pa"zAha jAdavajI eghaDabhAinA smaraNArthe huM zAtilAla jAdavajI 6 dAzI ThAkarazI gulAkhaca danA smaraNArthe temanA dharma patnI samaratajaina taraphathI huM jaya tIlAla ThAkarazI lAlapura bhAI maganalAla huM pApaTalAla tathA jesIMgabhAI lAkaDIyA * temacaMda savajI bhedI huM zeDa mulaca 6. 1 zrI lAkaDIyA sthA jaina sagha huM zAhe ratanasI karamaN 1 lIbaDI ( saurASTra ) 250 251 251 1 zAhe cakubhAi gulAbacaMda 51 31 rUpA pA 251 251 251 251 51 51 256 51 251 251

Page #47
lIbaDI (paMcamahAla) 1 zAha kuvarajI gulAbaca da 2 chAjeDa ghAsIrAma gulAbacada 3 zeTha vIracada pannAlAlajI karaNAvaTa 4 thI sthA jaina saMgha ha zAha zAtilAla gulAbacada 251 2516 251 3pR1 lonAvAlA 1 zeTha dhanarAjajI mulaca darajI suthA ludhIyAnA 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 221 251 1 bAbu rAjendrakumAra jena dIlhIvALA vaDhavANa zahera 1 zeTha dilIpakumAra savAIlAla ke zAha savAIlAla trabakalAla 2 kAmadAra maganalAla gokaladAsa ha ratIlAla maganalAla 3 sa ghavI muLacada becarabhAI ha jIvaNalAla gaphaladAsa 4 zeTha kAtilAla nAgaradAsa 5 verA catrabhuja maganalAla 6 sa ghavI zIvalAla hImajIbhAI cha zAha devazIbhAI devakaraNa 8 verA DesAbhAI lAlaca da sthA jaina saMgha ha verA nAnacada zIvalAla 9 verA dhanajIbhAI lAlaca da sthA jaina saMgha hA vorA pAnAcaMda gabaradAsa 10 dezI vIracada suracada hA dezI nAnacada ujamazI 11 sva vorA maNIlAla maganalAla ha ArA catrabhuja maganalAla 12 zAha vADIlAla devajIbhAI 13 kAmadAra gadhanadAsa maganalAlanA dharmapatnI a sau kamaLAbena raghunavAlA 14 zrI vRjalAla sukhalAla vaDedarA 1 kAmadAra kezavalAla himatarAma prophesara 25 25a 251 251 25 251 251 251

Page #48
25 2 vakIla malAla kezavalAla zAha 251 3 sva pitAzrI phakIracada pujAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha ramaNalAla phakIraca da 251 vaDiyA 1 zeTha bhavAnabhAI kALAbhAI pacamIyA 251 valasADa 1 zAha khImacada mulajIbhAI 25 vaNa 1 mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatnI sva ca caLabena che tathA purIbenanA smaraNArthe hA manaharalAla nAnAlAla mahetA 251 vaTAmaNa 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha paTela DAhyAbhAI halubhAI vaDagAva 1 zeTha mANekaca dacha rAjamalajI bAphaNa vAkAnera khaDharIyA kAtIlAla va bakalAla 251 2 daphatarI cunIlAla pipaTalAla marabIvALA he prANalAla cunIlAla daphatarI 251 vIchIyA - 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha ajamerA rAyacada vrajapALa 251 vIramagAma 1 mAstara vIThalabhAI modI 251 2 zAha nAgaradAsa mANekalcada 251 3 zAha maNulAla jIvaNalAla zAhapuravALAM 251 4 zAha amulakha nAgaradAsanA dhamapatnI A sau bena lIlAvatInA varSitapa nimitte hA zAha kAtilAla nAgaradAsa 300 5 sva zeTha ujamazI nAnIdanA maraNArthe che . hA cunIlAla nAnacada pA -

Page #49
3e 6 sva zeTha maNIlAla lakSmIcaMda bAgagheDAvALAnA smaraNArthe temanA putra tafathI ha khImacadabhAI 251 7 sva zeTha harilAla prabhudAmanA smaraNArthe hA anubhAI 251 8 sa ghavI jecadabhAI nAraNadAsa 255 9 sva zAha velazIbhAI sAkaracada katrAsagaDhavALAnA smaraNArthe ha cImanalAlabhAI 251 10 pArekha maNIlAla TekazI lAtIvALA (meDIbenanA maraNArthe) rapa1 11 zAha nAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAInA putra vADIlAlabhAInA dharmapatnI - a sau nAra gIbenanA varSitapa nimitta ha zAMtilAla nAraNadAsa 251 12 sva chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI kamaLAbena taraphathI ha ma julAkumArI 251 13 zrI sthA jaina zrAvikA sagha ha 2bhAbena vADIlAla 251 ha ke himatalAla sukhalAla 251 15 zAha muLaca da kAnajIbhAI ha zAha nAgaradAsa oghaDabhAI 251 16 zeTha mehanalAla pitAbadAsa ha bhAI kezavalAla tathA manasukhalAla 21 17 zrImatI hIrAbena nathubhAInA varSitapa nimitte huM nathubhAI nAnacaMda zAha 301 18 zeTha maNalAla zIvalAla 25 19 3 maNIyAra parasotamadAsa sudarajInA smaraNArthe ha sAkaracada para tamadAsa zAha 20 sva mehanadAsa dhulAbhAInA smaraNArthe ha temanA dharmapatnI nAthIbAI taraphathI ha zakaralAla tathA zAtilAla 251 25 vijayanagara 1 zrI vardhamAna zve sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha he cheTumala ajItasiMha 25 verAvaLa 251 1 zAha kezavalAla jeca dabhAI 2 zAha khImacada saubhAgyacada 3 sva zeTha madanajI jeca dabhAInA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI, lADakuvarabAI taraphathI ha dhIrajalAla madanajI 251 25

Page #50
4 zrI thA jaina saMgha ha zAha zeleza8 karazanajI pa zAha harakizanadAsa kulacada kAnapuravALA 251 sarA 1 zrI sarA 0aa jaina saMgha ha dezI pAnAcada semacaMda 250 sANaMda 1 zAha rAIMda chaganalAla ha zAha cImanalAla hIrAcaMda che 301 2 a sI. caMpa bena hA dezI chavarAja lAlacada 251 3 paTela mahAsukhalAla DosAbhAI 25zaMha sAkaracada kAnajIbhAI 251 papurIbena cImanalAla kalyANajI sa ghavI lIMbaDIvALAnA samaraNathe * hA vADIlAla mehanalAla ThArI ! 251 da pArekha nemaca da metIcada muLIvALAnA smaraNArthe ke hA pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemacada 2pa1 7 sa ghavI nAraNadAsa dharamazInA smaraNArthe hA jaya tIlAla nAraNadAsa 251 8 zAha kasturacada ha harajIvanadAsa 251 hazeTha mehanalAla mANekacada gAdhI cuDAvALA taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI machAbena lalubhAInA smaraNArthe 18 sa ghavI kAntIlAla harakhaca da 301 11 zAha bhIkhAlAla nAgaradAsa sAlakhanI 301 25 1 dezI cunIlAla kulacada sAdaDI 1 zeTha devarAjajI jItamalajI punamIyA 25 sAsavaDa gumAI mutho taraphathI pra taraphathI 1 cahanamalajI muthAnA"dharmapatnI e sau hA amaracadaI suthA 251 |

Page #51
1 rAzI vanecaMda vacharAja kare si gApura surata 1 zrI sthA. jaina sagha hA zAha ratilAla lallubhAI 2 zrI kalyANucada mANekaca da huDAlAvALA 3 zrI harIpurA keATI sthA.jaina sagha hA - bAbulAla che|TAlAla . surendranagara 1 zeTha cApazIbhAI sukhalAla 2 bhAvasAra sunIlAla premacada 3 sva kezavalAla muLajIbhAInA dha`patnI amaratabhAinA smaraNArthe hA bhAIlAla kezavalAla zAha 4 zAhe nyAlaca H harakhaca da 5 zAha vADIlAla harakhacada 6 zrI sthA jaina sagha 1 mAstara jeThAlAla menajIbhAI hA enjInIyara sAheba amRtalAla jeThAlAla sajelI 1 zAhe luNAjI gulAkhaca dabhAI 2 zrI sthA.jaina sagha hA zAha premacaMda dalIca i. sAjata 1 a. sau, dhIsAmena lAlacada mahetA (phatehanagara saghane bheTa) hArIja 7 1 zAha amUlakha muLajIbhAi hA prAthacadra amulakhabhAi 2 svabena caMdrakAtAnA smaraNArthe hA zAhe amulakha muLajIbhAI 1 suva 1 sAvA zAmajI hIrajI taraphathI sadAnI jaina munizrI cheTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI suvaI sthA.jaina sadha jJAna bhaDArane bheTa 251 sevAlIyA 251 251 51 251 51 251 251 pA 301 251 251 251 351 301 301

Page #52
25 251 4 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zAha zebheca karazanajI para zAha harakizanadAsa kulacada kAnapuravALA sarA 1 zrI sarA 0aa jaina sa gha dezI pAnAcada semacada 251 sANa dA 1 zAha hirAcaMda chaganalAla ha zAha cImanalAla hirAcada ra! e sau. ca5 bena he dezI jIvarAja lAlacada 25 3 paTela mahAsuMkhalAla DosAbhAI 255" zAha sAkaracada kAnajIbhAI 251 5 purIbena cImanalAla kalyANa sa ghavI lIMbaDIvALAnA ramaNathe hA vADIlAla mohanalAla koThArI ! ! 251 pArekha nemacaMda metIcada muLIvALAnA smaraNArthe - hAI pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemacada 25 7 sa ghavI nAraNadAsa dharamarAnA smaraNArthe hA jayatIlAla nAraNadAsa rapa1 8 zAha kasturacada ha harajIvanadAsa 251 hazeTha mohanalAla mANekacaMda gAdhI cuDAvALA taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI machAbena lallubhAInA smaraNArthe 31 10 saMghavI kAntIlAla harakhaca da 301 11 zAha bhIkhAryAla nAgaradAsa 251 sAlamanI 1 dezI cunIlAla kulaca da 250 sAdaDI - 1 zeTha devarAjajI jItamalajI punamIyA 251 sAsavarDa 1 ca8namalajI muLAnA dharmapatnI e sau 2gubAI mutho taraphathI hA amaracada mutha 251

Page #53
sigApura 1 dezI vanecaMda vacharAja - 21 surata 255 25 251 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zAha ratilAla lalubhAI 2 zrI kalyANacada mANekaca da haDAlAvALA 3 zrI harIpurA chATI sthA jaina saMgha hA - bAbulAla iTAlAla surendranagara 1 zeTha cApazIbhAI sukhalAla 2 bhAvasAra cunIlAla premacaMda 3 sva kezavalAla muLajIbhAInA dharmapatnI amaratabAInA samaraNArthe hA bhAIlAla kezavalAla zAha 4 zAha nyAlacaMda harakhaca da 5 zAha vADIlAla harakhaca da 6 zrI rasthA jaina saMgha 251 2pa 2pa1 251 251 1 suvaI 1 sAvaLA zAmajI hIrajI taraphathI sadAna dI jaina munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI suvaI sthA jaina saMgha jJAna bhaMDArane bheTa 251 sevAlIyA 1 mAstara jeThAlAla manajIbhAI hA ejInIyara sAheba amRtalAla jeThAlAla 251 sa jelI 1 zAha luNAjI gulAbaca dabhAI 251 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA zAha premacaMda dalIca da. 251 851 1 a sa, ghIsAbena lAlacada mahetA (phatehanagara-saghane bheTa) hArIja 1 zAha amUlakha muLajIbhAI hA prakAzacaMdra amulakhabhAI 2 rava bena cakAtAnA smaraNArthe ha zAha amulakha muLajIbhAI 401 301

Page #54
hATInA mALIvA 1 gapAlajI mIThAbhAI 1 bImatI AnadagaurI bhagavAnadAsanA samaraNArthe hA temanA nAnAbena a sau majulAbena bhagavAnadAsa 251 tA 11-12 thI tA. 15-3-63 sudhInAM navA membare Adha murabbIzrI rU 5001 zeTha mahetAbacada jaina di 1. murabbIzrI muMbaI 3 2001 zeTha trIbhovanadAsa jagajIvanadAsa , je001 zeTha mahetAbacada cAraDIyA tathA vijayAkumArI bahena dihI tA. 15-3-63 sudhInA membaranI sakhyA 24 aMdha murabbIzrI - - murabIzrI 13ra sahAyaka memba 584 lAIpha membare 51 bIjA klAsanA junA sembare samitI vatI so dAtAone AbhAra mAnuM chuM rakeTa to upavuM lI sevaka, sAkarecada bhAIrAda zeTha * bhatrI U 06

Page #55
43 zrI akhila bhArata sve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samitI rAjakATa zAstronI TUMkI mAhitI, gayA sattaramA vArSika ripemA khatAvela 21 zAstro prasiddha thayA pachI nIce mujaba vadhu kAmakAja thayela che 1 hAlamA bhagavatI bhAga bIjo, samavAyaga sUtra tathA prazna vyAkaraNu ema traNa sUtre prasiddha thayA che 2 bhagavatI bhAga 3 jo bahAra paDavAnI taiyArImA che 3 bhagavatI bhAga 4 thA tathA 5 me hAlamA chapAya che 4 jJAtA sUtra bhAga 1 le, 2 je tathA 3 jo chapAya che 5 kulle lagabhaga 30 sUtreA pUjya gurudeve lakhIne pUrA karelA che temAnA chapAyA vagaranA je sUtreA khAkI che tenuM anuvAdanu temaja sazodhananu keTaluka kAma cAlu che ane keTaluka bAkI che 6 nizIya sUtra, sUrya punnatI tathA caMdna pannatI sUtra e bAkI rahelA traNa sUtra lakhavAnu kAma atyAre cAle che AvA agama zAstronA mahad kAryamA jJAnadAnanA zaiAkhIne, dAnavIre manatI madada mAkalAve tema vinati karavAmA Ave che

Page #56
hATInA mALIvA 1 gopAlajI mIThAbhAI 2 zrImatI Ana dagaurI bhagavAnadAsanA smaraNArthe hA temanA nAnAbena a sau majulAbena bhagavAnadAsa 250 " tA 1-1-1ra thI tA. 153-3 sudhInAM navA membare Adya murabbIzrI rU 5001 zeTha mahetAbacaMda jaina liI murabbIzrI - rU 2001 zeTha trIbhovanadAsa jagajIvanadAsa , 2001 zeTha mahetAbacada cAraDIyA tathA vijayAkumArI bahena tA. 15-3-63 sudhInA membaranI sakhyA 24 Adya murabbIzrI 30 - surabbIzrI 132 sahAyaka membare 584 lAIpha membare 51 bIjA kalAsanA junA maimbara 821 samitI vatI sau dAtAone AbhAra mAnuM chuM rAjakeTa te 15 pha3 lI sevaka, sAkaracada bhAIcaMda zeTha atrI 06 - - -

Page #57
'bhAcArya zrI vinayacandra jJAna bhaNDAra zrInItarAgAya namaH jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrI- ghAmIlAla-prati-viracitayA anagAradharmAvarSibhyArayayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRta zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram ( dvitIyo bhAga. ) // atha zailakAkhya paJcamAdhyayanam // abhihita karmakAkhya caturthamadhyayana tatrAguptendriyasya narakAdiprApti guptendriyasya tu nirmANAdi prAptirbhavatItyuktam / iha paJcamAdhyayane tu pUrvamapratisalI nendriyo'pi yaH pazcAt sInendriyo bhavati sa ArAdhako bhavatItyucyate, ityeva pUrveNa sahAsya sambandha' / jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAmina pRcchati -- 'jar3a Na bhate / i0 pA~cavA~ adhyayana prArambha / kUrmaka ( kacchapa ) nAmakA caturtha adhyayana kaha diyA gayA hai / usa meM aguptendriyavAle mAdhu sAdhvI Adi ke narakAdi kI prApti tathA guptendriyavAle sAdhu sAvI Adi ke liye nirvANa Adi ko prApti hotI hai yaha kahA gayA hai| aba isa paMcama abhyayana meM yaha kahA jAyagA kI jo pahile apratisalIna indriyavAlA ( aguptaindriya) hotA hai aura bAda meM phira nahI salInaindriyavAlA (guptaindriyavAlA ) bana jAtA hai to vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai isa taraha pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isakA sabandha hai / jaba svAmI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate hai ki- . - pAyabhu adhyayana-prAla. kRrmAMDa ( kAcae! ) nAme ceAthu adhyayana puru thaI gayu che, te aya canamA acusendriyavALA sAdhu mAdhI vagere ne naraka vagerenI prApti temaja guptendriya vALA mAdhu sAdhvIone nirvANa vagerenI prApti thAya che A vAta kahevAmA AvI che pAcamA adhyayana mA e vAta npaSTa karavAmAM Avaze ke je pahelA aprati sa lIna IndriyavALA ( aguptendriya ) hoya che, ane tyArabAda te malIna indriya vALA ( guptendriyavALA) thaI jAya che tyAre te ArAdhaka hAra hai rIte ceAthA adhyayananA saba dha che sudhabhI svAmIne prazna re he' jayANa bhate ! ityAdi // A nyU svAbhI,

Page #58
44 samitine madada karavA tathA membara thavAnA niyamA 1 za 500] pAca hajAra eka bharanAra sadgagRhastha AvamurakhkhIzrI tarIke dAkhala thaI zake che temanA nAmathI eka sUtra prasiddha karavAmA Ave che tema ja teozrInu jIvanacaritra ane phATI zAstramA chapAya che. temane ame kApI dareka zAstranI maLe che 3 R 2aa 100] eka hajAra eka bharanAra vyakti murakhI tarIke gaNAya che atyAre phakta 80 AvA membarA dAkhala karavAnA gaI kamITIe TharAva karela che, pAchaLathI membaro dAkhala karI zakAya tema nathI rUA 1001 bharanArane rUA. 120] nI kiMmata uparanA zAstro bheTa maLe che mATe jemane dAkhala thavu hoya temaNe DhIla na karavI zajakATa tA 15-3-63 magaLavAra 25] vALA tathA 501] vALA membarA heve levAnuM adha che dAkhala thayelA memmAnI phImAthI, zAstro bheTa ApatA samitine je nukazAnI veThavI paDe che. te khAdha pUrI GaravA mATe membarA pAsethI temaja anya vyakti taraphathI pAca varSa sudhI bheTanI rakama meLavavAmA Ave che je rakama ochAmA ochI rUA. 255 nI hovI joIe, ane te rakama pAca varSa sudhI dara varSe hasAthI mAkalI zakAya che ' sAkaracaMda bhAyacaMda zeTha matrI

Page #59
bhanagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA bha0 5 dvArAyatInagarivarNanam / samaye 'vAravaI' dvArAvatInAma dvArakA'paranAmnI nagaryAsIt , sA kIzI ityAha-pAINapaDINAyayA' prAcI pratIcyAyatA prAcItaH pratIcyAmAyatA pUrvasyA dizaH samArabhya pazcimAyA dizi dIrghatyarthaH / 'udINadAhiNavitthinnA' udagaM dakSiNavimtIrNA uttaramyA dizaH samArabhya dakSiNasyAM dizi vistIrNA, 'navajoyaNavidhinA ' nayojana visto, 'duvAlasanoyaNAyAmA' dvAdazayojanAyAmA ddhAdazayojanadorghA, 'dhaNahamainimmiyA' dhanapatimavinirmitA dhanapatiH kuverastasya matyA yuddhayA nirmitA, 'cAmIyara-pavara-pAgAra-NANAmaNi-pacavanna - kavi - sIsaga - sohiyA' cAmIkaramavaramAkAranAnAmaNipaJcavarNakapizIrpaka zobhitA,cAmIkarasya pravara mAkArastasya yAni nAnAmaNipaJcavarNapizIrSakAni te zobhitA, suvarNamayamakRSTamAkArasya yAni candrakAntAdivividhamaNimayAni paJcavarNAni kapizIrSakANi ' gurA' iti bhASAmasiddhAni, taiH zobhitA aLyApurihai-( teNa kAleNa teNa samagNa vAravaInAma nayarI hotyAM ) usa samaya aura usa kAla meM dvArAvatI nAmakI nagarI thI ( pAINa parINAyayA) yaha nagarI pUrva dizAse pazcima dizA taka lagI thI aura ( udIpadAhiNa vitthinnA) uttaradizA se lekara dakSiNa dizA taka vistarNa thii| (navajoyaNavitpinnA) nau yojana kA isakA vistAra thA (duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA) 12 dhAraha yojana kI yaha lavI thI / (dhaNavaimai nimmiyA) dhanapati- kuvera ne ise apanI buddhi se banAyA thA (cAmIyara pavara pAgAraNANAmaNi pacavanna kavisIsaga sohiyA) isakA jomAkAra (divAra) thA vaha suvarNa se nirmita aayaa| tathA isake jo kagUre the ve pacavarNavAle nAnA maNiyo se banAye gaye the / ata. prAkAra aura usake kagUroM se yaha nagarI bar3I suhAvanI lagatI thI / (alapApurI sakAsA ) che, (teNa kAle Na teNa samaeNa dhAravaDa nAma nayarI hotthA) te aNe sane ta samaye dArAvatI nAme nA tI (pAINa parINAyayA) A nagarI pUrvathI mAna pazcima PAL sudhA sAkSI mana (udoNa dAhiNa piriyannA) GA2 hAthI bhAsanakSiNa hi sudhI pahANI tI (nA joyaNavitthinnA ) nava yAni sudhIta nagarI vistAta (duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA ) mAra yauna sI te sAmI tI (dhaNavaimainimniyA) dhanapati-dhumere sA nagarI ne potAnA bhuddhiyI manAvI tI (cAmIyarapavarapAgAra - NANAmaNi - pacavannakavisIsagasohiyA) a zaherane koTa (tAkAra) tenAthI banAvavAmAM Avela hatuM tenA kAgarAe pAca 2ganA aneka maNio vaDe banAvavAmA AvyA hatA keTa ane kAga samAthI te na satI tI (alayApurIsakAsA) mAdhurI (nArA)

Page #60
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam -- jai NaM bhaMte / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ca utthassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte, paMcamasta NaM bhaMte nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? // sU0 1 // TIkA - ' jai Na ' ityAdi / yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa caturthasya jJAtA yayanasya ayam = uktarUpa artha prajJapta, paJcamasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaM prajJaptaH iti / sabai sugamam // 1 // / 9 zrI sudharmA svAmI jamvanAminamAi 1 mUlam eva khalu jabU | teNaM kAleNaM teNa samayeNaM bAravaI nAma nayarI hotthA, pAINapaDINAyayA uddoNadAhiNavitthinnA navajoyaNavitthinnA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA dhaNavaimainimmiyA 'vAmIyara pavarapAgAraNANAmaNipacavanna kavisIsaga sohiyA alayApurisakAsA pamuiyapakkIliyA paccakkha devaloyabhUyA // sU02|| TIkA - ' eva khalu ' ityAdi / ' eva khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin jahaNa bhate / ' ityAdi / ' 1 TIkArtha - ( jaiNa bhate ! ) he bhadata / yadi (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahA vIreNa ) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (cautvassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDe pannatte ) caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha ukta rUpa artha prajJapta (prarUpita ) kiyA hai to - ( pacamassa Na bhate ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ) pazcama jJAtAbhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? " 5 d 33 6 eva khalu jabU ' ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( eva khalu janU) he jabrU | tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra TIDArtha - ( jaiNa bhate !) he lahanta ! le ( samaNeNa bhagatrayA mahAvIreNa ) zramazubhagavAna mahAvIre ( utyassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannase ) thothaajnyaataadhyynn| pUrveti martha nizcita ye che, tyAre ( pacamassU Na bhate / goyujjha yaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte) pAyamA adhyayanano zo artha matAnyo hai ? / "sU 1 // eSa khalu abU ? dhatyAhi // " TIDArtha - ( eva khalu jaya !) he nyU | tabhArA abhano bhavAma prabhA

Page #61
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 raivatakapatavarNanam kIdRza ityAha -- tuGgaH = atyunnataH, 'gagaNatalamaNu lihata sihare ' gaganatalamanulihacchikharaH AkAzamadezamanuspRzati zRGga yasyetyartha 'NANAnigucchagummalayAbaliparigae ' nAnAvidhagu ugulmalatAralIparigata nAnAvidhAgucchAdayaH parigatAH= sarvata samudbhUtA yatra saH, gucchagulmalatA nalIzabdA. pUrvaM vyAkhyAtA, 'hasamigamayUrako casArasacapa vAyamayaNasAla ko ilakulotravee 'dasamRgamayUrakoJcasArasacakravAkamadanasAlako klikulopapeta isAdi-kokliAntAnA kulaiH vRndaiH upapetaH =yuktaH / atra - madanazAla: = sArikA vizeSa, anye prasiddhA. / ' aNegataDakaDagavivaraujjharayapavAyabhAra sihara paure ' ane+taTasTaka vitrarojjhara+prapAtaprAgbhArazikharamacuraH, aneke taTAH kaTakAmekhalAca yatra sa tathA vivarANi = kandarAtha, ujjharakA:- nirjharAH parvatAt patanazIlA jalapravAhAtha, prapAtAH = taTarahitanirAdhArasthAnAni ca, athavA prapAtAH = gartAtha, prAgbhArA : =IpadavanatAH parvatabhAgAtha, zipaurastya digvibhAga meM IzAna koNa meM raivataka nAma kA eka parvata thA (tuge gagaNatalama lihata sihare ) yaha bahuta U~cA thA / isa kI coTI AkAza tala ko chUtI thI ( NANavihaguccha gummalayAvaliparigae ) nAnA prakAra ke gucchoM se, gulmo se latAoM se aura valliyoM se yaha sarva prakAra se yukta thA / ina gucchAdi zabdo kA artha pahile likhA jA cukA hai| (hamamigamayUra koca mArasa cakkavAvamayaNasAla koirala kulo ve ) hama, mRga, mayUra, kroMca, sArasa, cakravAka sArikA - menA aura koyala ina ke samraho se yaha upeta -yukta thaa| (aNega taDaka DagavivaraujjharayapavAyaphabhAramiharapaure) aneka taToM se aneka kaTako ( mekhalA ) se, aneka kaDharAoM se, aneka ujjharako se, nirjharanoM se- parvatoM se girate hue jala pravAhoM se, aneka prapAto se - taTarahita nirAdhArasthAnoM se athavA garto se kucha kucha jhuke hue aneka parvata he IzAna jebubhAvataH nAbhe parvata hato ( tuge gagaNatalamaNulihatasihare ) te mahun yA hte| tenA zimareza bhArAne sparzatA tA ( NANAviddaguccha gummalayAva liparigae ) ane latanA guraho, zubho, batAoo bhane paTalIo thI te DhaMkAelA hatA guru vagere zabdonA arcA pahelA spaSTa karavAmA AvyA je ( hasamigamayUra koMcasArasaca katrAyamAyaNa sAlako ilalovavee ) hasa, haraNA, meAra, kroca, sAtama, cakavADa menA ane kAyalAnA samUhothI te yukta te ( agataDaka Dagaviva ra ujjharayapavAyapanbhArasihara paure) mane taTeo bhemalA the| ( uTaje ) mane' o bhane 42je- (azubha) parvatA uparathI nIce vahetA pANInA pravAha, aneka prapAteA-taTa vagaranA nirAdhAra kthAne

Page #62
hAtAdharmakathA sakAsA' alakApurIsakAzA = kuranagarIpadRzI 'pamujhyapakIliyA' pramuditaprakrIDitA 'pamuiya' pramuditA:pramodayuktAH, 'papIliyA' prakrIDitAH vividha krIDanaparAH lokA yatra sA, paccakkha devaloyabhUyA' pratyakSa devalokabhUtA matyakSIbhUtadevalokavat pratIyamAnetyarthe // 2 // . mUlam-tIse NaM vAravaIe nayarAe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disaubhAe revatagenAma pavvae hotthA, tuMge gagaNatalamaNulihaMtasihare NANAvihagucchagummalayAvalliparigae hasamigamayUra.. koMcasArasacakavAyabhayaNasAlakoilakulovavee aNegataDakaDagaviyaraujjharayapavAyapabbhArasiharapaure accharagaNadevasaMghacAraNa. vijjAharamihaNasavicinne nicchaccaNae dasAravaravIratellokavalavagANaM, some subhage piyadasaNe surUve pAsAIe / suu03|| __TIkA-'tIse Na' ityAdi / tasyA khalu dvArAvatyA nagaryA bahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge 'revatage' vaitako nAma 'pavyae' parvataH 'hotthA ' AsIt , sa, alakApurI ( kubera kI nagarI jaisI sundara hotI hai ThIka vaisI hI yaha bhI sundara thI (pamuiyapakIliyA) isa meM nivAsa karanevAle jana sadA harSita rahate the aura vividha prakAra kI krIDAo meM tatpara rahate the (pacyakSa devaloyabhUyA ) isaliye pratyakSa meM yaha nagarI devaloka ke samAna pratIta hotI thI / sUtra "2" / 'tIseNa cAracaIe' ityAdi TIkArtha-(tIseNa dhAravaIe nayarIe bahiyA) usa dvArAvatI nagarI ke bAhira ( uttarapurasthime disIbhAe revatage nAma pavvae hotyA ) uttara ravI sara saya cha tavI nagarI 5 su42 tI (pamuiyapakkIliyA) temAM rahenArA nAgarike hamezA prasanna rahetA hatA, ane jAta jAtanI ramata ( 1) mA 52d 2utA utA (paccAsa devaloyabhUyA) tathA mA nagarI pratyakSa devaka jevI lAgatI hatI . sUtra "ra" che 'tIse Na vAravaIe ' ityAdi // / sAtha-(tIse // cAravaIe nayarIe bahiyA) a dvArapatI nasarIna hAra' (uttarapurasthime disImA revataganAmapAe hotthA ) 30 pUrva dizAmA anya

Page #63
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA bha0 5 raivatakapanetavarNanam " kIdRza ityAha- tuGgaH = atyunnataH, 'gagaNatalamaNulihata sihare ' gaganatalamanulihacchikharaH AkAzamadezamanu spRzati zRGga yasyetyartha 'NANAvihagucchagummalayAbaliparigae ' nAnAvidhagu ugulma latApallIparigata nAnAvidhAgucchAdayaH parigatAH = sarvata samudbhUtA yatra saH, gucchagulmalatA mallI zabdA. pUrvaM vyArayAtA, hasamigamayUrako casArasacakavAyamayaNa sAlako ilakulotravee ' isamRgamayUrakroJcasArasacakravAkamadanasAlako klikulopapeta hasAdi korilAntAnA kulaiH vRndaiH upapetaH =yuktaH / atra-madanazAlaH = sArikAvizeSa, anye prasiddhAH / 'aNegavaTakaDagavivaraujjharayapacAyapatrabhAra sihara paure ' anektaTasTaka vivarojjhara prapAtamAgbhArazikharamacuraH, aneke taTAH kaTakAmekhalAca yatra sa tathA vivarANi = kandarAtha, ujjharakA:= nirjharAH parvatAt patanazIlA jalapravAhAtha, prapAtAH = taTarahita nirAdhArasthAnAni ca, athavA prapAtAH gatazca prAgbhArAH = IpadavanatAH parvatabhAgAzva, zipaurastya digvibhAga meM - IzAna koNa meM raivataka nAma kA eka parvata thA ( tuge gagaNatalamalihata sira re ) yaha bahuta U~cA thA / isa kI coTI AkAza tala ko chUtI thI ( NANavihaguccha gummalayAvaliparigae ) nAnA prakAra ke gucchoM se, gulmo se latAoM se aura balliyoM se yaha sarva prakAra se yukta thA / ina gucchAdi zabdo kA artha pahile likhA jA cukA hai| (mamigamayUrakoMca mArasa cakkavAyamayaNasAlako halla kulo ve ) hama, mRga, mayUra, koMca, sArasa, cakravAka sArikA -- menA aura koyala ina ke samraho se yaha upeta-yukta thA / (aNega taDaka safar urayapathAyapabhAramiharapaure) aneka taToM se aneka kaTako (mekhalA ) se, aneka kadarAoM se, aneka ujmarako se, nirjharano se- parvato se girate hue jala pravAhoM se, aneka prapAto se - taTarahita nirAdhArasvAno se athavA garyo se kucha kucha jhuke hue aneka parvata hai IzAna zubhAvataH nAbhe parvata hato ( tuge gagaNatalamaNulihata sihare ) te mahunna utho hte| tenA shiyre| Azane sparzatA tA ( jANAvihaguccha gummalayAvahniparigae ) mane latanA gugo, zubho, batAo bhane bdlii| thI te DhaMkAeleA hateA gu7 vagere zabdonA arthA pahelA spaSTa karavAmA AvyA che ( hasamigamayUrakoMcasArasacakkavAyamayaNa sAlako illa kulova ve ) isa haraNA, mera, koca, sArasa, cakravAka menA ane koyalAnA samUhothI te yukta hato ( aNegataDaka Dagaviva ra ujjharayapavAyapanbhArasihara paure ) ne taTo bhejatA o ( uTaje ) bhane ho bhane 42 - (rAma) parvatA uparathI nIce vahetA pANInA pravAhe, aneka prapAtA-taTa vagaranA nirAdhAra sthAnA

Page #64
pAtAdharmakathAjasI varANi zRGgANi parvatoparitanapradezAtha, macurANi adhikAni yatra sa tayA, tarta' karmadhArayaH / ' acchara-gaNa-deva saMgha-cAraNa-vijjAhara miTuNa-saMvicinne' apsarogaNa-devasaya-cAraNa-vidyAdharamithuna-savicIrNa -apsarasA gaNAca, devasa rAzca, cAraNA' gaganagamanalabdhimanto munivizeSA', vidyAdharANA mithunAni ca te vicIrNaH-Ase vita , 'nincacchaNae dasAranaravIrapurisatelokvalavagANa' nitya kSaNaka:- dazAvaracIrapurupatralokyavalapatA, dazAhIH samudravijayAdayaH daza, teSu madhye varAsta eva vIrA dhIrapuruSA' te cAmI-galokyAdapi balavanta , jatuLavalaneminAtha yuktatvAt tepA-nityakSaNakA nityotsavasthAnam', tepA sarve utsavA statra bhavantIti bhAvaH / dazadazArhANAM nAmAni yathA " samuddavijayo askhobho thimio sAMgaro him| ayalo dharaNo pUraNo abhicado vasudevautti " // 1 // iti // bhAgoM se tathA aneka zikharoM se yaha pracura thA arthAt ye taTa, kaTaka Adi isa meM adhika the| ( accharagaNadevasaghacAraNavijjAharamihuNasavicinne ) apsarAo ke gaNo se, devasaghoM se gagana meM gamana karane kI' labdhi yukta muni vizeSoM se, aura vidyAdharoM ke mithunoM se yaha sadA sevita rahatA thaa| (niccacacchaNae dasAravaravIrapurisate llokabalavagANa) samudra vijayAdika daza dazAroM ke bIca meM uttama dhIravIra puruSoM kA jo kI atula baladhArI neminAtha se yukta hone ke kAraNa tIna loka se bhI balavAna the yaha nityotsava kA sthAna thaa| una ke samasta utsava yahI hote rahate the| daza dazAoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai- 1, samudra vijaya 2, akSobha 3, stimitaM 4, sAgara athavA goM, thoDA AgaLanA bhAgathI namatA aneka pavata bhAge temaja ghaNuM zikharethI te pracurarUpathI yukta hatA eTale ke taTa, kaTaka vagere te parvatamA pu0|| pramANumA tA ( accharagaNadevasaghacAraNavijjAharamihuNasaricinne ) msrAonA gaNethI, devasathI gagana mAge gamana karatA muni vizethI, bhane vidhAyarAnA yugasAthI antta saha sarita 2 / Data (niccacacchaNa ra sAravaravIrapurisatellokapalavagANa ) samudra viya kora 40 izAmA uttama dhIra vIra puruSone-ke jeo atula baLazALI neminAthathI yukta havAne kAraNe traNe lAkathI baLavAna hatA-A nitsava mATenuM sthAna hatuM temane badhA utsavo ahIM ja thatA hatA daza dazArvene nAmo A pramANe che* samudrakina, 2 mAsa' 3 stibhita, 4 sAgara, 5 DibhavAna, 6 mayasa,

Page #65
anagAradharmAmRtapaMNa TIkA 0 5 nadanadhanodyAnagharNanam 7 ... punarasau parvataH ? kIdRza ? ityAha-' somme saumyaH = manoharaH, subhagaH = AnandajakaH priyadarzanaH = dRSTisukhada, surUpaH = zobhanAkRtikaH, prAsAdIya'- prAsAdIyaityanatara darzanIyaH, abhirUpa', pratirUpa iti tryANA padAnAM sagrahaH prAsAdIyaH darzakajanamanomodajanakaH, darzanIyaH - nayanAnandajanakatvena puna puna prekSaNIyaH abhirUpaH sundarAkRtikaH / yadvA-abhi=pratikSaNa nava navamivarUpa yasya so'bhirUpaH / pratirUpaH - prativiziSTam asAdhAraNa rUpa yasya sa pratirUpaH, utkRSTarUpavAnityarthaH // sU0 3 // C 4 A mUlam - tassa NaM revayagassa adUrasAmate ettha Na nadaNavaNe nAma ujjANe hotthA, savvouyapuSpaphalasamiddhe ramme nadaNavaNappagAse pAsAIe 4, tassa NaM ujjANassa vahumajhadesabhAe surappie nAmaM jakkhAyayaNe hotthA divve vannao // sU04 // 5, himavAna 6 acala, 7 dharaNa, 8 pUraNa 9, abhicada, 10 vasudeva ! ( somme ) yaha parvata bar3A manohara thA ( subhage, piyadasaNe, surUve, pAsAIe ) subhaga thA- Anandajanaka thA, priya darzana yA dRSTi ko sukhaprada thA, surUpa thA - zobhana AkRti se sapanna yA, prAsAdIya thA, darzanIya thA, abhirUpa thA pratirUpa thA / darzakajana ke mana ko modita karanevAlA hone se prAsAdIya, nayano ko Anandajanaka hone se darzanIya, sundara AkRtivAlA hone se abhirUpa athavA isako rUpa hara eka kSaNa meM navIna navIna jaisA pratIta hotA thA isaliye abhirUpa aura asAdhAraNarUpa sapanna hone ke kAraNa pratirUpa thaa| sUtra " 3 - " 7 dhArayu, 8 puraNu, abhiyacha, 10 vasudeva, ( somme ) A pava ta atyata rabhAzIya hato ( subhage, piyidasaNe, surUve, pAsAie ) sulaga hato, priyadazI hatA eTale ke AkhAne game evA hateA surUpa hateA, prAsAdIya hatA, darzanIya hateA abhirUpa hateA, pratirUpa hateA jenArAenA manane prama nna karanAra hAvAthI prAsAdIya, AkhAne Ananda Apana rahevAthI danIya, sudara AkAravALe| hAvAthI abhirUpa athavA te tenu rUpa dareka kSaNe navu navu lAgatu hatu tethI te abhirUpa hatA, asAdhAz rUpa sapanna hovAne kArze te prati rUpa hatA ! sUtra 3 /

Page #66
hAtAdharmakathAsA kharANi zRGgANi parvatoparitanapradezAca, pracurANi adhikAni yatra sa tathA, tata' karmadhArayaH / ' acchara-gaNa-deva saMgha-cAraNa-pijjAhara mihuNa-savicinne' apsarogaNa-devasagha-cAraNa-vidyAdharamithuna-savicIrNa'-apsarasA gaNAva, devasa' ghAca, cAraNAH gaganagamanalabdhimanto munizzeipA', vidyAdharANA mithunAni ca te savicIrNaH Asepita , 'niccacchaNae dasArasaravIrapurisatelopavalavagANa' nitya kSaNakA- dazAvaravIrapurupatrailokyapalatA, dazAhA. samudravijayAdayaH daza, teSu manye varAsta eva vIrA dhIrapuruSAH te cAmI-nolokyAdapi balavanta , jatuLavalaneminAtha yuktatvAt tepA - nityakSaNakA nityotsavasthAnam', tepA sarve utsavA statra bhavantIti bhAvaH / dazadazArhANAM nAmAni yathA "samuddavijayo amkhobhI thimio sAgaro himatra / ayalo dharaNo pUraNo abhicado vasudevoni " // 1 // iti // bhAgoM se tathA aneka zikharoM se yaha pracura thA arthAt ye taTa, kaTaka Adi isa meM adhika the| (accharagaNadevasaghacAravijjAharamihuNasavicinne ) apsarAo ke gaNoM se, devasaghoM se gagana meM gamana karane kI' labdhi yukta muni vizeSoM se, aura vidyAdharoM ke mithunoM se yaha sadA sevita rahatA thA / (niccacacchaNae dasAravaravIrapurisate llokabalavagANa) samudra vijayAdika daza dazAoM ke bIca meM uttama dhIravIra puruSoM kA jo kI atula baladhArI neminAtha se yukta hone ke kAraNa tIna loka se bhI balavAna the yaha nityotsava kA sthAna thaa| una ke samasta utsava yahI hote rahate the / daza dazAoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai- 1, samudra vijaya 2, akSobha 3, stimitaM 4, sAgara athavA goM, cheDA AgaLanA bhAgathI namatA aneka pavata bhAga temaja ghaNA zikharethI te pracurarUpathI yukta hatuM eTale ke taTa, kaTaka vagere te parvatamA 404 // prabhAmA tA (accharagaNa devasaghacAraNavijAharamihuNasavicinne ) AArAonA gaNethI, devasa ghethI gagana mAge gamana karatA muni vizeSethI, bhane vidyAdhanA yugasAthI ta pata sahA sevita 22 ta (niccavacchaNAra sAravaravIrapurisatellokapalavagANa ) samudra virya pore 44 izAmA uttama dhIra vIra puru-ke jeo atula baLazALI neminAthathI yukata hevAne kAraNe traNe lokathI baLavAna hatA-A nityotsava mATenuM sthAna hatuM temane badhA utsavo ahIM ja thatA hatA daza dazAhanA nAme A pramANe che-1 * bhabhudrapi, 2 mAsa 31 stibhita, 4 sA12, 5 DibhavAna, 6 maya,

Page #67
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 kRSNavAsudevavarNanam rAyA parivasai, se NaM tattha samuddavijayapAmokkhANaM dasa ha dasArANa, valadevapAmokkhANaM pacaNha mahAvIrANa, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaha rAyasahassANaM, pajjunnapAmokkhANaM adhdhuTTANa kumArakoDaNi, saMvapAmokkhANa saTThIe duddatasAhassoNa, vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekkavIsAe vIrasAhassaNi, mahAsenapAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassINa, ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM chappannAe valavagasAhassINaM, ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM vattasAe mahilA sAhassINa, aNaMga seNApAmokkhANaM aNegANa gaNiyAsAhassANa, annesi ca bahUNa isaratalavara jAva satthavAhapabhiINaM veyaDDa girisAyaraperatassa dAhiNaDDUbha rahassa ya vAravaIe nayarIe Ahevacca jAva pAlemANe viharai ||suu- 5 // TIkA- ' tattha gaM' ityAdi / tatra tasyA khalu dvArAratyA nagayA ' kaNhe nAma ' kRSNo nAma vAsudeva. rAjA = nikhaNDAdhipati parivasati / sa khalu tatra 'samuhavijayapAmokkhANa ' samudravijayapramukhAnA dazAnA 'dasArANa ' dazArhANA baladevamukhAnA ' pacaNDa' paJcAnA mhaaviiraannaam| ugrasenamamukhAnA poDazAnA tattha Na cAracaIe nayarIe ' ityAdi C TIkArya - (tatyA cAracaIe nayarIe) usa dvArAvatI nagarI me (kaNhe nAmaM vAsudeve rAyA parivasai) kRSNa vAsudeva nAmake tIna khaDa ke adhipati rAjA rahate the ( seNa tatya samuddavijayapAmokhANa dasaNha dasorANa) ve vaza mamudra vijaya Adi daza dazAha kA ( baladeva pAmokkhANa tarakSaNa vAravaIe nayarIe ' ityAdi // artha - ( tatthaNa vAravaIe nayarIe ) te dvArAvatI nagarIbhAM ( vaNhe nAma vAsudeve rAyA parivasai) 'zu vAsudeva nAme ye bharanA adhipati rAla rahetA tA ( seNa tattha samuddavijayapAmokkhANa dasaha sArANa ) tyA vinya vagere hAni ( baldevapAmokkhANa pacaNha mahAvIrANa ) samudra maLa

Page #68
zAtAdharmakathAsU 1 TIkA' tassa Na ' ityAdi / tasya khala raivatakasya arasAmate atra skhala nandanavana nAmodyAnamAsIt tat zamityAha - 'savyouyapuSpaphalasamiddhe ' sarva puSpaphalasamRddham sarveSAm RtUnA puSpaiH phalaiva samRddha = samanvitam ' ramme ' ramya = ramaNIya ' nadana namakAza' nandanayanatulyam, prAsAdIyam 4, tasya khalUdhAnasya ' bahumajjhademabhAe ' bahumabhyadezabhAge ' suravie nAma ' surapriya nAma, ' jakrakhApayaNe ' yakSAyatanam ' hotthA ' AsIt tat kIdRzamityAha -- ' divye ' divya = ramya, varNakaH=varNanagrantho'nyanAbhihitaH / anyat sugamam // su04 // mUlam - tattha Na bAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe nAma vAsudeve + tasmaNa revayagassa ' - ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( tassa Na revayagasma) usa raivataka parvata ke (adUrasAmate) na hRta dUra aura na pAsa kintu ucita sthAna para (patya nadaNavaNe nAmaM ujjANe hotyA) yahA~ eka nadana vana nAma kA udyAna dhA (sanvo uya pupphaphalasamiddhe ) yaha samasna RtuoM sabandhI puSpoM aura phaloM se samRddha rahatA thA / ( rasme NadaNavaNappagAse ) nadanavana ke jaisA thA / (pAsAie 4 ) darzaka jana ke mana ko pramodita karane vAlA thA / subhaga priyadarzana Adi aura bhI vizeSaNa isameM lagA lenA cAhiye yahI yAta " pAmAIe " ke sAtha rahe hue yaha 4 pada sUcita karatA hai / ( tassa Na ujjANassa humajjhadesabhA surappie nAma jakkhAyayaNe hotthA divve bannabho) usa udyona ke ThIka bIco bIca ke sthAna me surapriya nAma kA yakSAyatana thA / yaha divya thA / isakA aura varNana dUsarI jagaha kiyA huA hai| sUtra "1 " 4 ( tassaNa revayagarasa ) chatyAhi / TIDArtha - ( tara Na revayagassa ) raivata parvathI ( adUra sAmate ) atyaMta dUra pazu nahi te atyaMta nayana DevAya tebha ( etthaNa nadaNavaNe nAma ujjANe hotthA ) tyA nahanavana' nAbhe the udyAna hetu, (savvouya puSkaphalasamiddhe) te adhI RtusonA puSyo bhane pothI samRddha ( razme NadaNa pagAse) naddanavana nevu hetu ( pAsAie ) harAnA bhanane duSita uranAra hetu (pAsAie 4) pahanI bhAga yAra no bhADo bhUbhyo che te sebha sUyave che ke subhaga priyadarzana vagere khIjA paNa vizeSa ahIM samajavA joIe ( tassa Na ujjANassa bahumajjhade sabhAe suralie nAma jakkhAyayaNa hotyA divve vandro) te udyAnanI kharAkhara vacce surapriya nAme yakSanu Ayatana hatu te divya hatuM tenuM varNana anyatra karavamA Avyu che // sU"4" //

Page #69
bhanagAradharmAmRtaviNI rImA a0 5 kRSNavAsudevaparNanam rAyA parivasai, seNaM tattha samuddavijayapAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANaM, baladevapAmokkhANa pacaNha mahAvIrANaM, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaNha rAyasahassANaM, pajjunnapAmokkhANaM adhuTANa kumArakoDINa, savapAmokkhANaM saTThIe duitasA. hassoNa, vIraseNapAmorakhANa ekavIsAe vIrasAhassaNiM, mahAsenapAmokkhANa chappannAe balavagasAhassINa, ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassINaM,ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM battIsAe mahilAsAhassINa, aNaMgaseNApAmokkhANaM aNe. gANa gaNiyAsAhassINa, annesiM ca bahaNa isaratalavara jAya satthavAhapabhiINaM veyaDa girisAyaraperatassa dAhiNabharahassa ya vAravaIe nayarIeAhevacca jAva pAlemANe viharada ||suu- 5 // TIkA-'tatya Na' ityAdi / tatra tamyAM gala dvArApasyAM no pAra nAma ' kRSNo nAma pAsudeva. rAjA-nigyaNDAdhipati pariyasati / pala nAma 'samuddavijayapAmorayANa' samudravijayapramugyAnAM dazAnA sAgaNa fat valadevapramugyAnA ' pacana ' paJcAnAM mahAvIrANAm / ugrasenamAgvAnAM poDamAna 'tattha Na vAracaIe nayarIe' ityAdi TIkArya-(tatya aa cAravaIe nayarINa) usa dhArAvatI nagarI meM (kaNo nAma vAsudeve gayA paricasai) kRSNa vAsudeva nAmake tIna khaDa ke adhipati rAjA rahate the ( seNa tattha samuddavijayapAmokkhANa dasata dasaurANaM) ve vA saTara vijaya Adi daza dazAhI kA (baladeva pAmoktArNa 'tasthaNa vAravaI nayarIe ' ityAdi // 4-(tatthaNa cAracaIe nayarIe) vApatI nArImA (he mAga pAsudave rAyA pariyamana) 7-0 pAsura nAma na unI adhipati in 27tA ratA (me | ma ya mAyijayapAmorayANa saha pasArANa ) yA saNa nitya 2 (dayapAmoksANa pacaNDa mApIrANa ) ma

Page #70
mAtAdharma TIkA-' tassa Na ' ityAdi / tasya khalu raivatakaspa adarasAmate ana svara nandanasana nAmodyAnamAsIt tat zIdazamityAha-'sayouyapRSphaphalasamiTe' sameta kapuSpaphalasamRddham sarveSAm prAtUnA puSpaiH phalena samRddha = samanvitam , ' ramme ramya ramaNIya 'nadanayanamakAza' nandana sanatulyam , mAsAdIyam 4, tasya khalUyA 'nasya 'bahumajjhademabhAe' bahumabhyadezamAge 'surappie nAma ' murapriya nArma 'jakkhAyayaNe ' yakSAyatanam ' hotyA ' AsIt tat kIzamityAha-'divye divya-ramya, varNakA vrnnngrntho'nytraabhihitH| anyat sugamam // sU04 // __ mUlam-tattha Na vAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe nAma vAsudeve tasmaNa revygss'-ilaadi| TIkArtha-(tassa Na revayagasma) usa raivataka parvata ke (adUrasAmate) yahuta dUra aura na pAsa kintu ucita sthAna para (patthaNa nadaNavaNe nAra ujamANe hotyA ) yahA~ eka nadana vana nAma kA udyAna thA ( sanvo u pupphaphalamamiddhe ) yaha samasta RtuoM sandhI puppoM aura phaloM samRddha rahatA thaa| ( ramme NadaNavaNappagAse ) nadanavana ke jaisA thA (pAmAie 4 ) darzaka jana ke mana ko pramodita karane vAlA thaa| subhA priyadarzana Adi aura bhI vizeSaNa isameM lagA lenA cAhiye yahI thA " pAsAIe " ke sAtha rahe hue yaha 4 pada sUcita karatA hai / ( tassa ra ujjoNassa bahamanjhadesamAe surappie nAma jaskhAyayaNe hotthA dina vanabho) usa udyona ke ThIka bIco bIca ke sthAna meM surapriya nAma va yakSAyatana yA / yaha divya thaa| isakA aura varNana dUsarI jagaha kira huA hai| sUtra "4" (tassaNa revayagarasa) tyAdi / sAtha-( tastra Na rekhayagAsa ) revata thI ( adara sAmate) matyara 32 5 nahi tabhI satyata na pa na pAya tama (etthaNa nadaNavarSa nAma ujANe hotthA ) tyA 'nanavana' nAme me 6dhAna tu, (sabbouna pu'phaphlasamiddhe) te mI tuna pu0bhane 3thI samRddha (ramme padaNa dhaNapagAse) nanavana 2 tu (pAsAie) janA bhanana pita 42nA tu (pAsAie 4) pahanI bhAga yAra nA ma18. bhUpayo che te mama sUyara che ke subhaga priyadarzana vagere bIjA paNa vizeSa ahIM samajavA joIe (tassa Na ujANarasa bahumajjhademabhAe surapi nAma jaksAyayaNa hotthA dina pannao) dhAnanI parAma2 varaye supriya nAma yakSanu Ayatana ta hina hatuM tenuM varNana anyatra karavAmAM AvyuM che te sU"ja" |

Page #71
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 kRSNavAsudevaSarNanam rAyA parivasai, se NaM tattha samuivijayapAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANa, valadevapAmokkhANa pacaNha mahAvIrANa, uggaseNapAmorakhANaM solasaha rAyasahassANaM, pajjunnapAmokkhANaM adhdhuTANa kumArakoDINa, saMvapAmokkhANa saTThIe duddatasA. hassoNa, vIraseNapAmokkhANa ekavIsAe vIrasAhassaNiM, mahAsenapAmokkhANa chappannAe valavagasAhassINa, ruppiNIpAmokkhANa chappannAe valavagasAhassINaM,ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM vattIsAe mahilAsAhassINa, aNaMgaseNApAmokkhANaM aNe. gANa gaNiyAsAhassaNiM, annesi ca bahUNa isaratalavara jAva satthavAhapabhiINaM veyaDDa girisAyaraperatassa dAhiNabharahassa ya vAravaIe nayarIe Ahevacca jAva pAlemANe viharai ||suu- 5 // ___TIkA-'tatya Na' ityAdi / tatra tasyA khalu dvArAvatyA nagayA 'kaNhe nAma ' kRSNo nAma vAsudeva. rAjA-nikhaNDAdhipati parivasati / sa khalu tatra 'samudavijayapAmokgvANa ' samudravijayapramukhAnA dazAnA 'dasArANa' dazArhANA valadevapramukhAnA pacaNDa ' paJcAnA mhaaviiraannaam| ugrasenapramukhAnA poDazAnA 'tattha Na vAracaIe nayarIe' ityAdi TIkArtha-(tatya NaM cAravaIe nayarIe) usa dvArAvatI nagarI me (kaNhe nArma vAsudeve rAyA parivasai) kRSNa vAsudeva nAmake tIna khaDa ke adhipati rAjA rahate the (seNa tatya samuddavijayapAmorakhANa dasaNha dasorANa) ve vA mara vijaya Adi daza dazAhoM kA (baladeva pAmokkhANa 'tasthaNa vAravaIe nayarIe' iyAdi / sAtha-( tatthaNa cAravaIe nayarIe) dvArAvatI nagarIma (vahe nAma vAsudeve rAyA parivasai) e vAsudeva nAme traya ma unI madhipati rAta rhe| yatA (se Na tattha samuddavijayapAmorasANa dasaNha isArANa ) tyA samudra vizya vagere saani| (baladevapAmokkhANa pacaNha mahAvIrANa ) maNa

Page #72
hAtAdharmakathA rAjasahasrANA-poDazamaisamamitAnA rAjJAm / pradyumnapramukhAnAm ardhacaturthAnAM kumArakoTInA-sArdhatrikoTisakhyakAnA yAdavakumArANAm / zAmbapramukhAnA SaSThayA durdAntasAhasrINAmapTisahasrasakhyakAnA zAmmAdInA durdAntAnAm / vIra sena pramukhAnAmekaviMzatyA vIrasAhasrINA-ekaviMzatisahasramamANAnA vIrasenA dInA vIrANAm / mahAsenamamukhAnA paTpaJcAzato balAt sAhasrINA=paTpazcAzat sahasramamitAnA mahAsenAdInA calatAm / rukmiNImamukhAnA dvAtriMzato mahilAsAhasrINA-rukmiNyAdInAM dvAtriMzatsahasramamitAnA mahilAnAm / anAsenA mamukhAnAmanekAsAM gaNikAsAhasrINAm anagasenAdInAmanekasahasrasarayAsamitAnAM gaNikAnAm anyeSAM ca vahanA rAjezvaratalavaramADambikakauTumbiAzreSThisenApatInAM, yAvat sArthavAhamabhRtInA caitAdayagirisAgaraparyantasya ca, dakSiNArdhabharatasya ca, dvArAvatyAH dvArakAyAH nagaryAzca, Adhipatya yAvat - atra yAvaccha dA pacaNha mahAvIrANa ) paladeva pramukha pAca mahAvIrokA ugrasena pramukha 16 solaha hajAra rAjAoM kA pradyumna pramukha 3 // , sADhe tIna karor3a yAdava kumAroM kA (saMpa pAmokkhANa saTThIe duddata sAhassINaM) 60sATha hajAra durdAnta zAmba AdikoM kA ( vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekavIsoe cIrasArassINa) 21ikkIsa hajAra vIrasena pramukha vIrokA (mahAsenA pAmokkhArNa chappannAe balavaga sAhassINa) 56chappana hajAra baliSTha mahAsena AdikoM kA (rUppiNIpAmokkhANa pattIsAe mahilA sAmsoNa) 32 battIsa hajAra rUkmiNI pramukha mahilAoM kA ( agaseNopAmokkhANa aNegANaM gaNiyA sAhassINa) anagasenA pramukha aneka hajAra gaNikAoM kA nivAsa thaa| ( annesiMca bahaNa isara talavara jAva satyavAhapabhiINaveyagirisAyaraperatassa ya dAhiNabharahassa ya bAravahae nayarIe deva pramukha pAca mahAvIrane, ugrasena pramukha seLa hajAra rAjAone, pradhumna prabhuNa sA 42 / 7 yAra subhaane| (sapAmoksANa saTThIe dudda tasAhassINa ) sAra huntisAma porena (vIraseNapAmoksANa ekavIsAe vIrasAissINa) mevIza 2 vIrasena prabhu vAzanA (mahAsena pAmo srayANa chappannAe, balavaga sAhassINa) chapana 12 maNavAna bhAsena porana (ruppiNI pAmokkhANa battIsAe mahilAsAhassINa) trAsa 012 2bhae prabhuma bhaDitAsAnA (aga gaseNApAmoravANa aNegANa gaNiyAsahArasINa) bhane mata nA bhubha nre| gaNitAmAna nivAsa Data (annesiMca, bahUNa isara talavara jAva satyavAhapabhiIrNa veyagirisAyarapera tassaya dAhiDDa bharahassa ya bAra

Page #73
anagAradharmAmRtarpiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputravarNanam ... daya pATho'nusanyeyaH- porevacca ' pAlayan viharati = Astesma / paurapatya puravAsinAmagrasaratva, 'sAmitta ' svAmitva, 'bhattitta ' bhartRtva, mahattaragatta' mahattarakatva, 'ANAIsarasegAvacca' AjJezvara sainApatya 'karemANe' kurvan iti / / 5 / / mUlam-tattha NaM vAravaIe nayarIe thAvaccA NAma gAhAve. iNI parivasai, aDDA jAva aparibhUyA, nIseNa thAvaccAeM gAhAvaie putte thAvaccAputte NAmaM satthavAhadArae hotthA sukumAlapANipAe jAva surUve, taeNa sA thAvaccAgAhAvaiNI ta dAraya sAtiregaaTThavAsajAyaya jANittA sohagaMsi tihikaraNadivasaNakhattamuhursasi kalAyariyassa uvaNei, jAva bhogasamattha jANittA vattIsAe inbhakulavAliyANa egadivaseNaM pANi gehAvei battIsao dAo jAva vattIsAe inbhakulavAliyAhi saddhiM vipule saddapharisarasarUvavanne gadhe jAva bhujamANe viharai // 6 // TIkA-'tatthaNa ityAdi / tatra-tasyAM khalu dvArAvatyA nagayA ' thApaccAAhevacca jAva pAlemANe viharai ) anya aura bhI aneka rAjezvara, talavara, mADambika, kauTumbika, zreSThIsenApatiyoM kA yAvat sArthavAha AdikoM kA, vaitADhaya girieva sAgara paryanta dakSiNArdha bharata kA tathA dvArakA nagarI kA Adhipatya paurapatya, svamitva, bhartRtva mahattarakatva, AjJezvara senApatya karate hue rahate the arthAt dvArakA nagarImeM kRSNa vAsudeva rAjya karate the / satra "5" 'tatya vAravaIe nayarIe' ityAdi / TIkA-( tattharNa cAravaIe nayarIe ) usa dvArakA nagarI meM (thAvacA. nayarIe Ahevacca jAva pAlemANa viharai) mane bhI uty gha 22, talavare, mADalike, kauTa bike zreSThI senApatio sArthavAha vagere upara vaitADhaya giri ane samudra sudhInA dakSiNa bhAratanu, nagarInuM Adhipatya paripatya, bhatva mahattarakatva Azvara nenApatitva karatA rahetA hatA eTale dvArakA nagarImAM kRSNa vAsudeva rAjya karatA hatA ke sUtra 5 (tatyaNa vAravaIe nayarIe ityaadi| TI -(tatyaNa pArayaIe nayarIe) le 6 nagarImA (thAvaccA gAma gAhA

Page #74
hAtAdharmakathAyo rAjasahasrANA-poDazasahasamamitAnA rAjJAm / pradyumnamamuvAnAm ardhacaturthAnAM kumArakoTInA-sArdhanikoTisakhyakAnAM yAdavakumArANAm / bhApramukhAnI paSThayA durdAntasAhasrINAapTisahasrasakhyakAnA zAmbAdInA durdAntAnAm / vIra sena pramukhAnAmekaviMzatyA cIrasAhasrINA ekaviMzatisahasramamANAnA vIrasenA dInA vIrANAm / mahAsenapramukhAnA paTpaJcAzato balamat sAhasrINA-paTpaJcA zat sahasrapamitAnA mahAsenAdInA calanatAm / rukmiNImamukhAnA dvAtriMzato mahilAsAhasrINA-rukmiNyAdInA dvAtriMzatsahasramamitAnA mahilAnAm / anAsenA pramukhAnAmanekAsA gaNikAsAhasrINAm anadga senAdInAmanerusahasrasasyAsamitAnA gaNikAnAm anyeSAM ca vahanA rAjezvaratalaparamADambikakauTummizreSThisenApatInA, yAvat sArthavAhamabhRtInA vaitAdayagirisAgaraparyantasya ca, dakSiNAdhabharatasya ca, dvArAvatyAH dvArakAyAH nagaryAtha, Adhipatya yAvat - atra yAvacchandA pacaNha mahAvIrANa ) baladeva pramukha pAca mahAvIrokA ugrasena pramukha 16 solaha hajAra rAjAoM kA pradyumna pramukha 3 // , sADhe tIna karor3a yAdava kumAroM kA (saMgha pAmokkhANa sahIe duddata sAhassINa) 60sATha hajAra durdAnta zAmba AdikoM kA ( vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekavIsIe vIrasAha ssINa) 21ikkIsa hajAra cIrasena pramukha vIrokA (mahAsenA pAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassINa)56chappana hajAra baliSTha mahAsena AdikoM kA (rUppiNIpAmokkhANa battIsAe mahilA sAhamsINa) 32 battIsa hajAra rUkmiNI pramukha mahilAoM kA ( agaseNopAmokkhANa aNegANaM gaNiyA sAhassINa) anagasenA pramukha aneka hajAra gaNikAoM kA nivAsa thA / ( annesiMca bahaNa isara talavara jAva satyavAhapabhiINave. yagirisAyaraperatassa ya dAhiNabharahassa ya bAravaie nayarIe deva pramukha pAca mahAvarene, ugrasena pramukha soLa hajAra rAjAone, pradhumna pramugamA 3 47 yA maashen| ( sabapAmokkhANa saTTIe dudda tasAhassINa ) sAha tara huntisApa porena (vIraseNapAmoksANa ekavIsAe vIrasAhassINa) sepIza tara vIrasena prabhupa vAzanA (mahAsena pAmo vANa utpannAe palavaga sAhassINa) chapAna 2 pAna mAsena porana (rupiNI pAmokkhANa battIsAe mahilAsAhassINa) matrIsa mA prabhuma mahinAmAnA (aNa gaseNApAmokravANa aNegANa gaNiyAsahAssINa) bhane mata senA prebhubha huna gaemA nivAsa heta( annesiMca, bahUNa isara talamara jAva satyavAhapabhiIrNa veya girisAyarapera tarasa ya dAhiDe

Page #75
bhanagAradharmAmRtapapiNo TIkA a0 5 prabhu samavasaraNam ... jAtaka, kiMcidadhikApTavarpajAta jJAtvA zobhane tithikaraNadivasanakSatramuhUrte 'ka lAyariyassa ' kalAcAryasya samIpe upanayati, yAvat sA palAH zikSayati megha kumAravad dvAsaptatikalA anena zikSitA ityAzaya / bhogasamaya yauvanavayaH samAgamena viSayabhogayogyatA'panna dhAtvA dvAtriMzatA 'inbhakulgAliyANa' ibhyakula bAlikAnAm mahAdhanADhayasArthavAhAnA dvAtriMzatsakhyakanyAnAm ekadivasena ekasminneva dine pANi grAhayati pANigrahaNa kArayati / dvAtriMzadAyaH dvAtriMzad hiraNyakoTya dvAtriMzat suparNakoTayaH ityAdirUpo meghakumAravadAyo'vagantavya / yAvat tadanantara sthApatyApunaH dvAtriMzatA ibhyakula pAlikAbhiH sArdhaM vipulAn zabdasparza rasarUpavarNaganyAn piyAn yAvad bhujAna anubhavan viharati Astesma ||muu06|| isa ke usa sthApatya gothA patnIne usa apane putra ko AThavarSa se kucha _adhika jaya jAnA tara zubha tithi karaNa divasa nakSatra eva muharta meM (kalAyariyassa) kalAcArya ke pAsa (uvaNeha) bhejadiyA (jAva bhoga samattha jANittA yattIsAe inbhakulavAliyANa egadivaseNa pANiM gehAveha) yAvat meghakumAra kI taraha usa sthApatya putra ne 72bahattara kalAo ko siikhliyaa| yauvanavaya ke samAgamana se viSaya bhoga kI yogyatA viziSTaise jAnakara bAda meM usa sthApatyAgAyApatnIne usakA vaivAhita saskAra ekahI diname 32 mahAdhanADhaya sArthavAhoM kI kanyAoM ke sAtha karavAdiyA / ( pattIma odAo jAva yattIsAe imbhakulamAliyAhiM saddhi vipule saddapharisarUvagadhe jAva bhujamANe viharaDa) 32vattIsa hiraNya koTi32 yattIsa suvarNa koTi ityAdi rUpadaheja ise meghakumAra kI taraha milaa| isake bAda sthApatya putra ne 32 una ibhyakula yAliphAo ke sAtha gAthA patnIe pitAnA putrane AThavarSa thI thaDe moTe thayele jANIne zubha tithi, 4211, divasa, nakSatra mane muhUttamA (kalAyariyassa) sAyAyanI pAse ( uvaNei) bhA8ye (jAya bhogasamattha jANittA vattIsAra inbhakulA bAliyANa egadivaseNa pANiM gehAvei) memAranI 25 sthApatya putra paNa behera kalAo zIkhInInI jare te yuvAvastha saMpanna thaIne viSaya bhegane lAyaka thaye tyAre gAthApanIe eka ja divasamAM tenu lagna batrIsa mAdhanADhaya sArthavAlAnI nyAsAnI sAye usAcyu (pattIsa odAo jAva battIsAe inbhakulavAliyAhi saddhiM pipule sadapharisarUgave jAva bhuja mANe vidaraha) trIsa 295 , kI suraNa kore 6 me 2nI jemaja tene paNa maLI tyAra pachI sthApatya putra batrIzna kikuLa ba LAeAnI

Page #76
12 jJAtAdharmakathA NAma ' sthApatyA nAma 'gAhAmaNI' gAthApatnI parisasati / sA kodazItyAhaADhayA dhanadhAnyAdi paripUrNA, yAvat aparibhUtA-ayaiH parAmayitumazakyA, tasyAH khalu sthApatyAyAH gAyApatnyAH putraH 'thApaccApute NAma ' sthApatyApuno nAma sArthavAhadArako'bhUt / sa koza ityAha-mukumArapANipAda' yAvat murUpaH atra yAvacchandakaraNAdayapATho'nusanyA --' ahogapaDi pugapaciMdiyamarore, lakkhaNa cajaNaguNonavee, mANummANapamANapaDipuNNamujAyamavyaMgamudarage, sasisomAkAre kate piyadasaNe iti etAni padAni mAgera vyAkhyAtAni tataH khala sA sthApatyA gAthApatnI ta dAraka 'sAtiregaahavAsa jAyaya / sAtirekASTavarSa NAma gAhAvANI parivasai) sthApatya nAmakI gAthA patnI rahatI thii| (aDDAjAva aparibhUyA ) yaha dhana dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa yAvat apa ribhUta anya vyaktiyoM dvArA parIbhadhita azakya thii| (tIseNa thAva. cAe gAhAvaigIe putte thAvaccA pute NAma satyapAhadArarA hotthA) usa sthApatya gAthApatnI kA putra thA jipta kA nAma sthApatya putra thaa| vaha sArthavAhadAraka kahalAtA thaa| (sukumAlapANipAejAva surUve) isake hAthapaira sukumAra the / yAvat yaha acche rUpa vAle the| yahA yAvat zabda se " ahINapaDipuNNapacidiyasarIre, lakkhaNavajaNaguNovavee, mAgummANapamANa paDipuNNasujAyasavaga sudarage sami somAkAre kate, piyadamaNe " isa pATha kA sagraha huA hai / inapadoM kA artha ihile kahA jA cukA hai ( taNNa sAdhAvaccA gAhAvahaNI ta dAraya sAtirega aTTha vAsajAyaya jANittA sohaNasi tihikaraNadivasaNakkhattanuhuttasi) vaiNI parivasai) sthApatya nAme meM mAthApatnI 22tI tI (aTThAjAvaaparibhUyA) te dhanadhAnya vagerethI paripUrNa temaja bIjI koI vyaktithI parAbhUta na thAya evI tI (tIseNa thAvacA gADA ua dhAvancApatte NAma satyavarAhadAraNa hothA)

Page #77
managAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA a. 5 prabhu samavasaraNam jAtaka, riMcidapikApTavarpajAta jhAtvA zobhane tithikaraNadivasanakSatramuhUrte 'ka lAyariyassa ' kalAcAryasya samIpe upanayati, yAvat sarvA palAH zikSayati megha kumAravad dvAsaptatikalA anena zikSitA ityAzaya / bhogasamartha yauvanavayaH samAgamena viSayabhogayogyatA'panna jJAtvA dvAriMzatA 'inbhakulvAliyANa ' ibhyakula vAlikAnAm mahAdhanADhayasArthavAhAnA dvAtriMzatsakhyakanyAnAm ekadivasena ekasminneva dine pANi grAhayati pANigrahaNaM kArayati / dvAtriMzadAyaH dvAtriMzad hiraNyakoTya dvAtriMzat suvarNakoTayaH ityAdirUpo meghakumAravadAyo'vagantavya yAvat tadanantara sthApatyApunaH dvAtriMzatA ibhyakula pAlikAbhiH sArdhaM vipulAn zabdasparza rasarUpavarNaganyAn piyAn yAvad bhuJjAna anubhavan viharati Astesma ||suu06|| isa ke usa sthApatya goyA patnIne usa apane putra ko AThavarSa se kucha adhika jaba jAnA tara zubha tithi karaNa divasa nakSatra eva muharta meM (kalAyariyassa) kalAcArya ke pAsa (uvaNeha) bhejadiyA (jAva bhoga samatva jANittA battIsAe inbhakulavAliyANa egadivaseNa pANiM gehAvei) yAvat meghakumAra kI taraha usa sthApatya putra ne 72cahattara kalAo ko siikhliyaa| yauvanavaya ke samAgamana se viSaya bhoga kI yogyatA viziSTaise jAnakara bAda me usa sthApatyAgAthApatnIne usakA vaivAhita saskAra ekahI diname 32 mahAdhanADhaya sArthavAhoM kI kanyAoM ke sAtha krvaadiyaa| (battIsa odAo jAva battIsAe ismakulavAliyAhiM saddhiM vipule saddapharisakhvagadhe jAva bhujamANe viharaDa) 32yattIsa hiraNya koTi32 battIsa suvarNa koTi ityAdi rUpadaheja ise meghakumAra kI taraha milaa| isake bAda sthApatya putra ne 32 una ibhyakula bAlikAo ke sAtha gAthA patnIe potAnA putrane ATha varSa thI 3 maTe thayele jANIne zubha tithi, 42, pisa, nakSatra bhane bhuDUtabhA (kalAyariyassa) sAyAyanI pAsa ( uvaNei) bhakSyA (jAva bhogasamattha jANittA vattIsAra ibhakulabAliyANa egadivaseNa pANiM geNhAvei) medhabhAranI 25 ta sthApatya putra paNa behera kalAo zIkhI nI nI jare te yuvAvasthA saMpanna thaIne viSaya bhegane lAyaka thaye tyAre gAthApanIe eka ja divasamAM tenu lagna batrIsa bhAdhanADhaya sAyapADAnI nyAsAnI sAthe 421170yu ( pattIsa odAo jAva battIsAra ibhakulamAliyAhi sadi pipule sadapharisakAgave jAva bhuja mANe viharai) trIsahi295, mI su gare 4 memanI jemaja tene paNa maLI tyAra pachI sthApatya putra batrInna bhinnakuLa bALAonI

Page #78
zAtAdharmakathAsUtre mULam -- teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM arahA ariTThanemI so vaNao dasaNussehe nIluppalagavalaguliyaayasikusumapagAse aTThArasahi samaNasAhassIhi saddhi saparivuDe cattAlIsAe ajjiyA sAhassIhi saddhi saparivuDe puvvANuputri caramANe jAva jeNeva bAravaI nayarI jeNeva revayagapavvae jeNeva nadanavaNe ujjANe jeNetra surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe jeNeva asogavarapAyaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUva uggaha ogivhittA saMyameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharaha parisA niggayA dhammo kahio // 7 // TIkA- 'teNa kAlena' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye arhan ariSTa nebhirdvAviMzatitamastIrthaMkaraH samavasRta iti bhAvaH, sa eva vargaka = anyatIrthaka rANA yo varNakaH ' Aigare titthagare ' ityAdi rUpa kathitaH sa evAriSTanemi bhagato'pi varNako vo ya ityarthaH, navara- ' dasadhaNussehe ' dazananuru sedhaH =daza 14 * vipula zabda rUpa gadharasa aura sparza pAco hadviyoM ke viSayoM ko yAvat bhogate hue apanA samaya Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta karadiyA || sUtra "6" teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ityAdi // TIkArtha- (teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (arihA arinemI) usa dvArAvatI nagarI meM ghAvIsaveM tIrthakara arhata nemInAtha bhagavAn Aye ( so caitra vaNgao) anyatortha karo kA jaisA " Aigare titthagare" ityAdirUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra kA varNana sAthe puSkaLa rA, paza, rUpa varNa ane gadha rUpa pAce indriyeAnA viSace ne bhAgavatA peAtAne vakhata sukhethA pasAra karavA vAgye // sUtra "6" / teNa ka leNa teNa samaraNa ityAdi // TI artha - (teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) te aNe ane te samaye (arihA ariTThAnemI te dvArakA nagarImA khAvIsamA tIrthaM kara ahu ta nemInAtha bhagavAna padhAryAM ( so cetra vaNNao ) " Aigare tivyagare " nA ithamA prema jIna tIrtha renu varSoMna karavAmA Avyu che te pramANeja ariSTanemi prabhunu vattu pazu jANI

Page #79
managAraparmAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma05 prabhusamayasaraNam dhanu parimita utsedha uczyo yasya saH, punaH katha bhUto'sAvityAha-nIla palagavalaguliyaayasikusumappagAse / nIlotpalagavalagulimAtasIkusumapAzaH nIlotpala = nIlaramala, gavala-mAhipa zRGga gulphiA -nIlI, yahA-gavalagulikA mAhipazuhasya lAge'pasArite sati tadantarAlavartinI gulikA 'atasI' alasI nAmnAmasiddho dhAnyavizepastasya kusuma-puppa, tepA prakAza Daca prakAzo varNo yasya sa tathA, aSTAdazabhiH zramaNasAhasIbhi aSTAdazasahasraparimitaiH zramaNaiH munibhiH sAdhaM sapariTataH catvAriMzatA AryiphAsAhasrImi' catvAriMzatsahasraparimitAbhirAryikAbhiH sAdhvIbhiH sAdha saparisRtaH, pUrvAnupUrvI-pUrvyAnupUrdhyA tIrtha karaparaparayA carana-viharan yAvat yatraiva dvArAvatI nagarI vartate yazaiva raivatakaparvataH yagaira nandanavana nAmodyAnamasti, yara suramiyasya yakSasya yakSAyatana, yatraiva, ina ariSTanemi prabhukA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / paratu unake varNana kI apekSA inake varNana meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki ye (dasaghaNusse he,nIlappalagavalaguliyaayasikusumadhyagAse) inake zarIra kI U~cAI daza dhanuSa kI thii| zarIra kA varNa nIlakamamala ke gavala-mAhipa kezRga ke andarabhAga jaisA gulikA-nIla ke jaisA athavA gavala tulikA-tvagUbhAga ke dUra karane para tadantarAlavartinI mahiSa bhRga kI gulikA ke-alasI ke puSpa ke varNa ke samAna thaa| (aTThArasahiM samaNasAhassIhiM saddhiM saparivuDe cattAlIsAe ajiyA sAhassIhiM sadvi saparivuDe punvANupuvicaramANe jAva jeNeva dhAravaI nayarI jeNeva revayagapanvae jeNeva nadanavaNe ujANe jeNeva surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchada) ye arha naariSTanemi prabhu 18aDhAraha hajAra zramaNoM ke sAtha aura 40cAlIma hajAra AryikAoM ke sAtha 2 purvAnupUrvI se-tIrthakara levuM joIe phakta ariSTanemi bhagavAna nI viSe ATaluM vizeSa samajavuM joIe hai-( dasadhaNussehe nIluppalagavalaguliyaayAsi kusumapappagAse ) temanu zarIra daza dhanuSa jeTaluM UMcu hatuM temanA zarIrane raga nIla kamaLa gavalamahiSanA IMgaDAnA madhyabhAga je, gulikA-nIla je, athavAte gavala gulikA-upara nI cAmaDIne upADI lIdhA pachI tenI aMdaranA mahiSanA zI gaDAnI gulikA bhane sasAnA Y05nA 20 vA khata (aTThArasahi samaNasAhassIhiM saddhi sa parivuDe cattAlIsAe ajjiyA sAhassIhiM saddhi saparivuDe puvANupurvi vara mANe jAva jeNeva yAravaI nayarI jeNeva revayagapavae jeNeva nadanavaNe ujjANe jeNe surappiyassa jakkhAyayaNe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchada ) mata ariSTanemi prabhu aDhAra hajAra zramaNAnI sAthe ane cAlIsa hajara rAzi

Page #80
jAtAdharmakathAsa - -- - azokavarapAdapA=azoknAmA mahAvRkSaH, tatreyopAgacchati, upAgasya ' mahApaDi rUpa' yathAmatirUpa-munijanaklpAnusAram avagraha sthityathaM vasaterAjJAM avazya =gRhIlA sayamena tapasA cAtmAna bhAvayan vAsayan viharati-Agtesma / tadA vanapAlaka samAgatya kRSNAya vAsudevAya vardhApanimA prdttaa| paripanirgatAdvArAvatI nagarI nivAsino janAnA paripat samUhaH nirgatA ariSTanemirbhagavan samAgata iti zrRkhA ta vanditu dvArAvatInagarIto niHsRtetyarthaH / sA paripad bhagavanta vaditvA dharma zrotu bhagavataH puro'sthitA dharmaH kathitaH ariSTaneminA bhagavatA dharmakathA kathitA // suu-7|| paraparA ke anusAra-vihAra karate hue yAvat jahAM vaha dvArAvatI nagarI thI usame jahA raivataka parvata thA-nadavana nAmakA udhAna thaa| usameM bhI jahA surapriyayakSa kA yakSAyatana thA ora uma meM bhI jA azoka kA uttama vRkSa thA, vahAM padhAre (uvAgacchittA ahApaDikhya uggaha ogihittA sayameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe virai ) Akara ke unhoM ne munijana ke kalpAnusAra vanapAla se vamati kI AjJA prApta kI-aura propta kara ve vahA tapa aura sayama se AtmA ko bhodhita karate hue virAjamAna ho gaye usa mamaya vanapAlakane Akara ke kRSNa vAsudevako badhAI dii|(prisaa niggayA dhammo kario) dvAgavatInagarI ke samasta janoM kA samUha-( ariSTanemi bhagavAna Aye hae hai) aimA sunakara unako vadanA karane ke liye dArAvatI nagarI se nikle| enI sAthe pUrvAna pathI-eTale ke tIrthaMkara para parA ne anusaratA vihAra karatA jyA te dvAravatI nagarI hatI, jyA raivataka parvata hatuM, jyA nadanavana nAme ughAna hatu ane temA jyA surapriya yakSanu yakSAyatana hatuM ane temAM 55 jyA manu zreSTha vRkSa tu tyA pathAryA (pAganchitA ahApaDirUva ugAha ogi hittA sayameNa tavasA appa Na bha vemANe viharai ) tyA padhArIna muni janecita praNAlikA mujaba vanapAlaka pAsethI AjJA meLavI ane AjJA meLavIne tyA tapa ane sayamathI patAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA virAjyA te vakhate vana pAlake DraNa vAsudevanI pAse jaIne temane zubha samAcAra ApyA (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio) dvAra tI nasarIna mayA nAgarI "AR inemi bhagavAna ane padhAryA che evuM sAMbhaLIne temanI vadanA karavAmATe

Page #81
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI rIkA a05 samapasaraNe kRSNagamanAdinirUpaNam 17 mUlam-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve imIse kahAe laThe samANe koDaMviyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsokhippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / sabhAe suhammAe meghogharasiyaM gaMbhIramAhurasada komudIyaM bheri tAleha, taeNaM te kothuviya purisA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTa jAva matthae aMjali kaTu-eva saamii| tahatti jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa atiyAo paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sahA suhammA jeNeva komudiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA ta meghogharasiyaM gaMbhIraM maharasadaM komu. diyaM bheriM tAleti / tao NiddhamahuragaMbhIrapaDisueNaM piva sAraeiNa valAhaeNaM piva aNurasiyaM bherIe ||suu08|| TIkA--'taeNa' ityAdi / tataH tadanantara, khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo'nayA bhagavAnariSTanemiH samAgata ityeva rUpayA kathayA = vanapAlakathitayA kathayA 'laddha' labdhArthaH rabdhaHprAptaH, bhagavadAgamanarUpo'rthoM yena sa tathA, sana kauTu mbikapuruSAn zabdayati-Ahayati, zabdayitvA, eva= vakSyamANaprakAreNa avA. bhagavAna ko vadanA kara ve saba dharma sunane kI abhilASA se bhagavAna ke sAmane baiTha gaye / prabhune unheM dharma kA upadeza diyaa| " sUtra "7" taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake yAda (se kaNhe vAsudeve) una kRSNa vAsudeva ne (imIse kahAe laDhe samANe) vanapAla ke mukha se ariSTa nemi prabhukA Agamana rUpa artha vidita kara (phauDaSiyapurise sahAveha) kauTumyika sAbhaLavAnI IcchAthI temanI sAme besI gayA prabhue paNa temane upadeza bhAbhyo // sUtra "7" // taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve tyA // sAtha-( taeNa ) tyAra mAha ( se kaNhe vAsudeve) vAsudeva (imIse kahAe laTTe samANe) vanapAlA mAthI mariTanemi prabhunA 55zamAna pAta

Page #82
zAMtAdharmakathA dIta-bhI devAnumiyA 'khippAmeva ' himamerzaghrameva sudharmAyoM samAyAMgatvA 'meghogharasiya' meghaudharasitA meghaughAnA meghasamUhAnA rasitamiva rasita dhvaniriSa dhvaniryasyAratAM gambhIrA sA 5 'mahurasaha ' madhurazabdAM 'komuiya' kaumudikA utsavasUcanAsamaye vAdanIyA kaumudikA nAgnI zrIkRNavAsadevasya merI tAM, bheridundubhi 'tAleha' tADayatamvAdayata / tataH tadanantara khalu te kauTumbiApuruSA kRSNena vAsudevenaivamuktAH santo haSTAH yAvat harpavazavisarpad hadayA mastake:aliM kRtA 'eva svAmin tatheti ' yAvat 'he svAmin evameva tathAstu' ityuktyA pratizpvati svIkurvanti / pratizrutya AjJA svIkRtya kRSNasya vAmadevarayAntikAta samIpAta 'paDinisamati ' pratinikAmanti=ni saranti / patipurUSoMko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) ghulAkara unase aisA kahA(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyo sabhAe suhammAe ) bho devAnupriyo / tuma loga zIdhra hI sudharmA nAma kI sabhA meM jAkara (meghogharasiyaM gabhIramarasadda komudIya bheri tAleha) meghoke samUha jaisI sAndra madhura zabdavAlI kaumudika nAmakI merI ko ki jo utsava kI sUcanA ke samaya bajAI jAtI hai ghjaao| (taeNa te kauDaciyapurisA kaNheNa vAsu. deveNa eva vuttA samANA haTTa jAva matthae ajaliM kaTu eva sAmI ! tatti jAva paDisuNeti) kRSNavAsudeva kI isa prakAra AjJA sunakara ve kauTumbika purUpa adhika harSita eva satuSTa hue aura mastaka para ajali rakhakara he svabhin ! jaisI ApakI AjJA hai hama vaisA hI karege aisA kahakara unhoMne unakI AjJA svIkAra kara lI (paDisuNittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa atiyAo paDinikkhamati ) AjJA svIkAra kara sAmAna (kauDu biyapurise saddAvei) au mi: puruSAne mArAvyA (sahAvitA eva vayAnI) mAtApAna tamo ghu-(khippamiva bho devANuppiyA ! saMbhAe , suhammAe ) pAnupriyo ! savare tame sudharbhA nAmanI salAma dhana (meghoSa rasiMya gabhIramaharasaha komudIya bheri tAleha) bhesamUhanA navI sAndra madhura zadavALI temaja utsavanA vakhate vagADavAmAM AvatI kaumuhika nAmanA / gADI (taeNa te kauMDu biya purisA kaNheNa vAsudeve Na eva cuttAsamANA haTTa jAva matthara, ajali kaRs eva sAmI / tahatti jova paDisuNe ti) kRSNa vAsudevanI AvI AjJA sAbhaLIne kauTuMbika puruSe khUbaja harSita ane sa tuSTa thayA, tathA mastake a jali rAkhIne kahevA lAgyA,- "he svAminI ApanI jevI AjJA che, te pramANe ja ame karIzuM Ama kahIne teoe temanI mAsA svIdAdhI "paDisuNicA kaNharasa vAsudevarasa atayAlo paDiniksa

Page #83
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA 205 samaparaNe kRSNagamanAdinirUpaNam niSkAmya yauna sudharmAsabhA, yauna kAmudikA bherI, vidyate tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya va megharasitA gambhIrA madhurazabdA kaumudikA bherIM tADayanti = vAdayanti / tavaH = tadanantara 'niddhamahuragabhIrapaDie pitra ' snigyamadhuragambhIra pratizrutenaiva-snigdha- hRdaya harpajanaka madhura gambhIra pratizruta = prativaniryasya sa tathA tenetra kena ? 'sAraharaNa' zAradikena zaratkAlasamudbhUtena valAhaeNa piva' balAhake neva= meveneva ' aNurasiya' anurasitam anugarjita bheryA, zAra dikameghagarjitavada bherIdhvanirjAta ityarthaH // sU08 // " mUlam - taeNa tIse komuiyAe bheriyAe tAliyAe samANIe vAravaIe nayarIe navajoyaNavitthinnAe duvAlasajoyaNAyAmAe siMghADagatiyacaukkacaccarakaMdaradarI vivarakuharagirisihara nagaragourapAsAyaduvArabhavaNadeulapa Disuyasayasahassa saMkulaM kraremANe vAravai nayari sabhitara bAhiriya savvao samatA se 'phira ve kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa se caladiye / (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNeva komudiyA bherI- teNeva uvAgacchati ) calakara ve usa sudharmA sabhA meM jahA vaha komudika nAmakI bherI rakhI huI thI vahAM gaye (uvAgacchittA ta meghogharasiya gabhIramaharasaha komudiya bheriM tAleMti ) vahA jAkara unhoMne usa megho ke samUha jaisI sAndra gabhIra madhura zabda vAlI kaumudika bherI ko bajAyA (tao mihuragabhIra paDi suraNa piva sAraiNa balAhaeNa piva aNurasiya bherIe ) bajate hI usa bherI kI vvanI zaratkAlIna megha kI garjanA ke samAna huI / ||suu -8 // + mati" AjJA aryA mAha tethe| DhaSNunI pAsethI mahAra nIujyA" " "paDikikkha mittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNetra komudiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchati " bhane tyAthI te sudharmAM sabhAmA jyA kaumudrika nAmanI bherI mUkelI hatI tyA gayA " utrAgacchittA ta meghogharasiya gabhIra mahUrasaha komudiya bheri vAle ti " tyA jaIne temaNe meghasamUhanA jevI sAndra gabhIra ane madhura zabdavALI praubhuhiGa lerIne bagADI "tao dvimahuragabhIra parisuraNa pitra sAraiNa vAhaNa piva aNurakhiya bherIe " te lerImAthI zarada RtunA bhedhanI sajalIra sAndra ni ceAmera prasarI gayes "

Page #84
mAtAdharmakapA sadde vippasaritthA / taeNaM vAravaIe nayaraei navajoyaNavitthinnAe vArasajoyaNAyAmAe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasadasArA jAva gaNiyA sahassAI komudiyAe bherIe sadaM socA Nisamma hatuTTha0 jAva pahAyA Aviddha vagdhAriyamalladAmakalAvA ahatavatthacaMdaNokinnagAyasarIrA appegaiyA hayagayA eva gayagayA rahasIyA saMdamANIgayA appegaiyA pAyavihAracAreNaM purisava. ggurAparikkhittA kaNhassa vAsudevasta aMtiyaM pAubhavitthA / taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmokkhe dasadasAre jAva aMtiyaM pAubbhamANe pAsaha, pAsittA hatuTU jAva koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei,sadAvittA eva vayAsI khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / cAuraMgiNI seNaM sajeha, vijaya ca gadhahatthiM uvahaveha / te vi tahatti uvahaveMti, jAva pajjuvAsaMti ||suu09|| ___TIkA-' taraNa tIse ' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasyAM kaumudikAyA bheyA tADitAyA satyA dvArAvatyA nagaryA navayojanavistIrNAyA dvAdazayojanAyAmAyA 'siMghADagatiyacaukacaccara 'kadaradarIvivarakuharagirisiharanagaragoura pAsAya duvAra taeNaM tIse komuiyAe ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (tIse ko muiyAe) usa kaumudI (bheriyAe tAliyAe samANIyAe) bherI ke bajane para (vAravahae nayarIe navajojana vitthinAe) dvArAvatI nagarI ke ki jo nava 9 yojana vistIrNa (cauDI) tathA (duvAlasajoyaNAyAmAe)12 bAraha yojana labI thI-(siMghADagatiya caupha caccarakadadarIvivarakuharagirisiharanagaragourapAsAyaduvAraMbha " ta eNa tIse komuiyAe " 'tyA // . sAtha-"taeNa" tyA2 mA " tIse komuiyAe" a muhI " bheriyAe tAliyAe samANI" azana " 'vAravaie' nayarIe narajojana visthinnAe "'napa yosana vistAra' pAmelI tebha " duvAlamajoyaNAeM ""bhAra yAna sAmI "sidhADagatiyaTakkacaccarakaMdaradarIvivarakuharagiribiharanagaragouramAmAyaduvAramavaNa

Page #85
managAradharmAmRtamapiMgI TIkA ma05 samavasaraNe kRSNagamanAdinirUpaNam 21 bhavaNadeulpaDimuyasayasahassasakula' zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvarakandarAdarIvivarakudaragirizikharanagaragopuramAsAdadvArabhavanadevakulapatizrutazatasahasrasakulA zRGgAkAdi devakulAntAH zabdAH prasiddhAH, tepu pratizrutAnA prativanInA yAni zatamahasrANi taiH sakulA = paripUrNA tA tathAvidhA kurvan dvArAvatI nagarI 'sabhitaravAhiriya' sAmyantaramAdyA sarvataH samantAt sa zandA bherI zabdaH 'vippasarityA ' vipAsa-vizeSeNa prasRtaH / ___tataH khalu dvArAvatyA nagaryA navayojanavistIrNAyA dvAdazayojanayAmAyA samudravijayapamukhA dazavazAhI-yAvata gaNikAsahasrANi atra yAvacchandAdayamaryo'vagamyate-baladevapramukhA paJca mahAvIrAH, ugrasenAdayaH poDazasahasamamitA rAjAna sAtrikoTisakhyakA yAdavakumArAH, papTisahasrasakhyakAH zAmbAdayo durdAntAH, varisenamamukhA ekaviMzati sahasramamivAvIrAH, mahAnalasenAdayaH paTpaJcAzat sahasamamANA balavantaH, tathA-rukmiNIpramugvA dvAtriMzatsahasraparimitAmahilA ananasenAdayo'nekasahasramakhyakA vArAGganAzceti / kaumudIkAyAmeryAH zabda zrutvA vaNa deulapaDisuyasayasahassasakula kare mANe cAravai nayariM sabhitarapAririya sacao samatA se sadde vippasarityA) zRgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, kadarA, darI, vivara, kuhara, girIzikhara, nagara, gopura, masAdadAra, bhavana, devakula, ina saya sthAnoM meM lAkhoM prati dhvaniyAM uThI una lAkhoM prati-vaniyoM se usa dvArAvatI nagarI ko bhItara pAhira saya prakAra se saba tarapha se paripUrNa karatA huA vaha bherI kA zabda bahuta jaldI idhara udhara phaila gyaa| (taeNa vAravaIe nayarIe nava 'joyaNavitthinAe yArasajoyaNAyAmAe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasadasArA jAva gaNiyAsahassAi komudiyAe bherIe sadda soccA nisamma haTTa tuTTa jAvaNhAyA) isa ke yAda 9 nava yojana caur3I aura 12 ghAraha yojana lavI usa dvArAvatI nagarI meM samudravijaya Adi daza dazAhoM deulapaDisuyasayasahassasakula karemANe pAravai nayari sanbhi taravAhiriya savvao samatA se sadde vippasarityA " dvArAvatI nagInA zrRgATa 4i, yatu, yatpa2, 4622,za viSa2, 172, ARzibhara, nagara, gApura, prAsAha dvAra, bhavane devakuLa A badhA sthAnamAM lAkha paDaghA paDayA bherIno - vani sekaDA paDaghAothI dvArAvatI nagarInI adara bahAra mera pUrNa rUpe prasazana madhe vyAsa thaI gye| "taraNa vAravaIe nayarIe nava joyaNavitthinnAe pArasajoyaNAyAmAe samuvIjayapAmokkhA dasadasArA jAra gaNiyAsaha smAi koma diyAe bherIe sadda soccA nisamma haTu tuddha jAva hoyA " tyA2 mA niSa jana pahoLI ane bAra ejana lAbI dvArAvatI nagarImA samudra vijaya

Page #86
23 mAtAdharmakA nizamya = hRdaye'vadhArya hRSTAstRSTA yAvat snAtAH 'AviddhavAgghA riyamaladAmaka lAvA ' AviddhavagvAriyamAlyadAmA lApA AviddhaH parighRta 'vandhAriyamalkadA makalAvA' pralambita puppamAlyamuktAdi hArANA klApo yestai malambita puSpamAlA muktAdi hAradhAriNa ityarthaH / ' bagghAriya' iti dezIzabdaH praramvitArthakaH / aha tavatthaca daNo kinnagAyasarIrA ahatavastracandanotlinnagAnazarIrA - ahatatrasrANi candanotlinnagAtrANi yeSu tAni tathAbhUtAni zarIrANi yeSA te teSA zarIrANi nUtanavasanayuktAni candanAnuliptAvayavakAni Asannityartha / nUtanavasana candanAnulepadhAriNa iti yAvat / apyekake apyeke = kecana hayagatAH azvArUDhAH eva = eke " Y yAvat gaNikA sAhasra ne bherI ke zabda ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhArita kara bahuta hI adhika harpa se eva satoSa se yukta ho snAna kiyA - snAna kara ( AviddhavagdhAriyadAmakalAvA) unhoM ne labI 2 puSpa mAlAo se yukta muktAdi hAro ko pahirA " vagdhAriya " zabda pralasthita artha kA vAcaka dezIya zabda hai / (ahatavatya cadaNokinagAyasarIrA ) navIna 2 vastroM se eva cadana ke lepa se zarIra ko sajjita kiyA / jAva gaNiyA sahassAi " meM jo ( yAvat ) pada AyA hai - vaha isa bAta ko kahatA hai ki samudra vijaya Adi daza dazAhoM ke sAtha ." ( baladeva pramukha, pAcamahAvIro ne ugrasena Adi 16 solaha hajAra rAjAone, 3 // saDhe tIna karoDa yadava kumArone, 60 sATha hajAra durdAnta zAmbAdikoMnA 21 ikkIsa hajAra vIrasena pramukha vIroM ne, 56 chappana hajAra balavata -mahAsenadikone tathA rukmiNI- mamukha 32 battIsa hajAra mahilAoMne " 1 vagere daza nRzAhue ane gaNikA sAhasoe berInA avAja sAbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamA avadhArita karIne bahuja hu temaja sateASa yukta thaIne snAna , stAna purIle " AviddhavagdhAriyadAmakalAvA " temaNe lAkhI lAkhI puSpamALAo vALA metI vagerenA hArA dhAraNu karyA -vAgyAriya, zabda prakSa sti ( sastI ), artha sUbhavatAra dezI zabda che" ahatavattha dokinasarI navA navA vastro temaja cakrananA lepathI pAtAnA zarIrane temadhe yugAyu " jAtra gaNiyA saharasAi / / " bhA" yAvat zahache, te ema sUcave che ke samudravijaya vagere daza dazAnI sAthe maLadeva pramukha "" 4 pAcamahAvIrAe, ugrasena vagere soja- hara zanno sArA nalu, ureroDa P - yAdava kumAroe, cha hajAra durdana zAkhAphrikAe ekavIsa 1 pramukha vIrAe, chappana hajAra maLavAna mahAsena vageree temaja hajAra vIrasena rukimaNI prasu kha t khatrIsa hujAra mahilAoe paNa temanI jema yi ta ane satuSTa thaIne snAna

Page #87
bhamagAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA a05 samavasaraNe kRSNagamanAvinirUpaNam 23 kecid gajagatAH gajArUDhAH, rasIyAsadamANIgayA' rathaziSikAsyandamAnIgatA kecid sthAsDhAH, kecit 'sadamANIgayA' syandamAnIgatAH syandamAnI-pAla khInAmnA prasiddho yAdanavizeSaH, tAmArUDhAH, apye ke-kecit pAdavihAracaureNa 'purisabaggurAparikhittA' purupava gurAparikSisAH purupandena yuktAH sabhUya kRSNasya vAsudevasyAnti ke prAdurvabhUvuH smaagtaaH| tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH samudravijayapramukhAn dazadazAhAn yAvat antika mAdurbhavataH samAgatAna pazyati, dRSTvA iSTatuSTo'tizayena pramudita kRSNavAsudeva kauTumvikpurupAna zabdayati zabdayitvA caiva vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIva-bho devAnupiyA ! kSiprameva zIghrameva, caturaGgiNI bhI unake jaisA hI harpita eva satuSTa ho saba kucha kiyaa| (appegaiyA tya gayA eva gayagayA rahasiyA saMdamANIgayA) inameM kitaneka ghoDo para baiThakara kitaneka hAthiyoMpara dhaiThakara, kitaneka rathoMpara dhaiThakara ktinekA zidhikA, syandamanI-pAlakhI-para baiThakara (appegaiyApAyaviharacAreNa purisavaggurAparikkhittA) kitaneka aneka puspo se yukta hokara pAda vihAra cArIgaNa-paidala hI (kaNhassa vAsudevamsa atiya pAunbhavitthA) kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa prAdurbhUta hue-A gaye / (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmoskhe dasa dasAra jAva atiya pAunbhamANe pAsaha) isa taraha jaba una kRSNa vAdevane samudravijaya Adi daza dazAoM ko yAvat apane pAsa meM prAdurbhUta huA dekhA to (pAmittA) dekhakara (haTTa tuha jAva koDupiyapurise sahAveDa) harSita ho yAvat kauTumbhika puruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva kyAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA karyuM, ane snAna pachI pitAnA zarIrane vastra, lepa temaja hAra vagerethI thI zazubhAryA appegaiyA hayagayA eva gayagayA rahasIyA sadamaNIgayA" AmAthI keTalAka gheDAo upara savAra thaIne keTalAka hAthIo upara besIne mA 2thAmA mesIna 32 zimita, mane palabhImA mesIna "appegaiyA pAyaviharacAreNa purisavaggurA parikkhitA" mA bhane bhAbhAnI sAthe po yAbIna "kaNhassa vAsudevassa atiya pAunbhavinyA" e pAsunI pAme 12 21 "taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmoskhe dusarasAra jAva atiya pAubhamANe pAsai " / rIte vAsudeva bhabhudravilaya gere 42 zAI pore potAnI pAse upasthita thayeA nayA bhane " pAsittA" nadhana "haTTatuTTha jAva koDu biyapurise sadAveha" iti tha/che TuNi puruSAne mAmAcyA "saddAvitA eva vayAsI" bArAvIna tebhae mA prabhAra 4yu " khippA

Page #88
24 mAtAdharmakathA gajAzvarathapadAtiyuktAM senA sajjayata, vijaya = vijayanAmAna ca gandhAritanam 'uvaveha ' upasthApayara-mapTanAdinA musajanIkRtya smAnayata / te'pi-kauDapina puruSA api, kRSNavAsadecAjJAM zrutvA ' tayA'stu ' utyukkhA tathaivopasthApayanti-Anayanti, yAvat paryupAsate // sU0 9 // mUlam-thAvaccAputte viNigae jahA mehe taheva dhamma socA Nisamma jeNeva thAvaccA gAhAvaiNI taNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAyagaNa karei, jahA meharasa tahA caMva NiveyaNA, jAhe no sacAei visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlAhi ya bahUhi AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhiya sannavaNAhi ya vinavaNAhi ya Aghavittae vA 4 tAhe akAmiyA ceva thAvaccAputtassa nikkhmnnmnnumnnitthaa| taeNa sA thAvaccA AsaNAo abbhuTei, abbhuTittAmA hattha mahagdha mahariya rAyariha pAhuDa geNhai, giNihattA mitta jAva saparivuDA jeNeva karNahassa vAsudevassa bhavaNavarapaDiduvAra(khippAmeva bho devaannuppiyaa| cAuragiNI seNa sajjeha) bho devaanupriyo| tuma loga zIdhra hI caturagiNI senA ko sajjita karo (vijaya ca gadhahatthi uvaTThaveha) aura vijaya nAma ke gadha hastI ko veSa bhUSA se maDita kara upasthita karo (te vi tahattiuvaTThaveMti ) una kauTumbikapuruSoM ne bhI kRSNa vAsudeva kI ojA suna (tathAstu) aisA kahakara vaisA hI kiyA yAvat unakI paryupAsanA kI // suu-9|| meva bho devANuppiyA ! caura giNI seNaM sajjeha " pAnupriyo! tame satpara yatura ni senA taiyAra 42 / " vijaya pa gadhahatyi uvaTThaveha" bhane vinya nAma: 15 thAna su12 veSabhA Aore zana upasthita 4 / "te vi tahatti ughaTuve ti jAva pajjuvAsati " ags puruSAye 45 pAsunI bhAzA sAbhaLIne (tathAstu ) Ama kahIne temanI AjJA mujama karyuM ane temanI paryuM pAsanA karI che sUtra 9 !

Page #89
tantrdharmAmRnajit TIkA 205 sthApatyaputra niSkramaNam desabhAe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paDihAradesierNa maggeNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvittA taM mahatthaM mahagdhaM mahariyaM rAyarihaM pAhu uvaNe, uvaNintA evaM vayAsI // 10 // TIkA' yAvaccApute vi' ityAdi / atha sthApatyAputro'pi nirgataH = bhagavantamariSTanemiM vadatu sagRhAnniHsRta ityartha / yathA megha = meghakumAra, tathaiva dharma zrutvA nizamya yanaiva svajananI sthApatyA gAthApatnI vartate, tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya pAdagrahaNa karoti mAtucaraNayo patatismetyarthaH / yathA meghasya = meghakumArasya manajyArtha nivedanA prArthanA'bhUt tathaiva sthApatyAputrasya nivedanA mAturantike'bhavadityartha / 25 " thAvacApute viNiggae' ityAdi // TIkA (dhAvA viNiggae) sthApatyAputra bhI bhagavAna ari-STanemi prabhuke car3hanA karaneke liye apane gharase nikalA (jahA mehe taheka dhamma soccA Nisamma jeNeva yAvaccA gAhAvaiNI teNeva uvAgacchadda, khavAgacchittA pAyaggahaNa karei, jahAmehassa tahA ceva NiveyaNA ) jisa prakAra meghakumAra ne dharma kA zramaNa kiyA thA usI prakAra sthApatyA putra ne prabhu ariSTanemI bhagavAna ke pAsa dharmopadeza sunA aura sunakara jahA apanI mAtA sthApatyA gAvApatnI thI vahAM gayA / jAkara usane usake dono caraNa pakaDa liye usake dono caraNo meM vaha gira gayAora jisa prakAra pravRjyA ke liye megha kumAra ne prArthanA kI thI usI " dhAvanyApute vi NigAe " tyAhi // TIjartha -- "thAvaccAputtaci Niggae" sthApatyA putra pa lagavAna aSTinebhine vahana 42vA bhATe potAne gherathI nIujyo "jahA mehe taheva dhamma soccA Nisamma jaina thAvaccA gAhAiNI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pAyagagahaNa karei, jahAmehassa tahAceva NiveyaNA" bhedha humAre prema dharmanu zravaza hetu tebhana sthApatya putre paNa prabhune ariSTanemi bhagavAnanI pAsethI dharmanA upadeza sAbhaLye ane sAbhaLyA pachI tyA tenI mAtA sthApatyA gAthA hatI tyA gayA jaIne teNe mAtAnA ane paga pakaDI lIdhA te tenA pagAmA ALeATI gayA ane jema meghakumAre prathajyA mATe peAtAnA mAtApitAne vinaMtI karI hatI temaja teNe paNa karI kA 4

Page #90
zAtA thA yadA sthApatyA gAthApatnI svaputra 'no saMcAei 'no zaknoti asya 'Aghavittae ' ityAdinA sambandhaH / vipayAnulomAmi - viSayAnukalAmi: iimbhazca, tathAhi - viSayabhoga eva manuSyaloke sArAzastadarthameva sarve janAH mavartante uktazca" yadi rAmA yadi ca ramA, yadi tanayo vinayadhIguNopetaH / tanaye tanayotpattiH, suravaranagare kimAdhivayam // 1 // " tathA-viSayapratikUlarAbhiH viSayAH = kAmabhogAstatmatikalAstatpratiSedhena sadbhAvinastapaH sayamAstarasambandhinImiH rakSaNayA vissymtikrsmbdhiruupo'rthe| pratiyodhyate / tapaH sayamAdika khalu vAlukA kavalavannirAsvAdam asidhAro parigamanamiva sikthakadantAhamayacaNakacarvaNamivakareNa dIptAgnizikhAgrahaNamiva merugiritolanamiva sudupphara bhujAgyA samudrataraNamivAtiduparamityeva tapaH sayamabhayodvegakAriNIbhirvAgbhirityarthaH / vahIbhirAkhyApanAbhi = bahuvidharAkhyAnaH sAmAnyataH kathanaizca, prajJApanAbhiH vizeSataH kathanaizva, sajJApanAbhi sapodhanAbhiH prakAra se isane bhi ki (jAhe No sacAei visayANulomohi ya paDIkUlAhi ya yahahiM AghavaNAhiM ya pannavaNAhiM ya sannavaNAhiya vinavaNAhi ya AdhavittaecA 4) sthApatyA gAthApatnI ne use viSayAnukUla tathA viSayoM ke pratikUla Adi vacanoM dvArA khUba 2 samajhAyA-parantu vaha una viSayAnukUla viSaya pratikUla aneka vidha AkhyAno dvArA-sAmAnya kathano dvArA-prajJApanAo dvArA vizeSa kathano dvArA sajJApanAoM dvArA -sabodhana pUrvaka kathanoM dvArA vijJApanAoM dvArA tumahI isa vRddhAvasthA meM mere liye AdhAra bhUta ho ityAdirUpa premasahita dIna vacanoM dvArA use sAmAnyarUpa se samajhAne ke liye vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne ke liye, vijJApita karane ke liye sajJApita karane ke liye samartha nahIM huI "jAhe No sacAei bisayANulomAhi ya paDikUlAhiya, bahUhiM AyavaNAhi ya panna vaNAhiya sannavaNAhi ya vinnavaNAhiya Adhavittae vA" 4 sthApatya gAthA patnI pitAnA putra viSayAnukULa temaja viSayane pratikULa evI ghaNI vAta kahIne khUba samajAvyuM, paNa te viSayAnukULa viSayapratikULa aneka AkhyAna vaDe, sAmAnya katha vaDe, prajJApanAo vaDe, vizeSa kathana vaDe, sajJApanAe vaDe, sAdhana pUrva katha vaDe, vijJApanAo vaDe, (tameja A ghaDapaNamAM mAre AdhAra che ) vagere premayuktadIna vacane vaDe potAnA putrane te sAmAnya rUpathI samajAvavA mATe, vizeSa rUpathI samajAvavA mATe, vijJApita karavAne mATe sajJApita karavA mATe samartha thaI zakI nahi eTale ke AkhyAna vagere cAra jAtanA

Page #91
magArago TIkA 0 5 sthApatyApuniSkramaNam .27 savodhya kathanaizca, vijJApanAbhiH tvameva mamAsyA vRddhAvasthAyAmAdhAro'si avala panamasItyAdi rUpeNa sabhemadInavacanena punaH punarvijJaptipUrvakakathanaiH, atra-viSayA nukUlAbhirAlyAnAdirUpAbhizcaturvidhAmirvAgbhistathA vipayapratikUlAbhirAkhyAnAdirUpAbhizcaturvidhAbhi bhiriti bhAvaH / 'Aghavittae vA' okhyAtu vA, prajJApayitu cA, vijJApayitu vA sazApayitu vA / yadA sthApatyA svaputramAkhyAnAdibhiH patiyodhayitu pratrajyAto nivartayitu na zaknoti smeti sakSiptArtha / tadA sA 'ajhAmiyA ceva' akAmikai anicchAvatyeva sthApatyAputrasya-sthApatyAputranAmnaH svatanayasya nikkhamaNamaNumannitthA' niSkramaNamanvamanyata = anicchayA manajyAgrahaNArthamAjJA pradattavatItyartha / tataH tadanantara khalu sA sthApatyAgAthApatnI AsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyu. tyAya, ' mahattha' mahArtha-mahAprayojanaka, ' mahagdha ' mahAghavahumUlyaka, 'mahariha' mahA-mahatA zreSThapurupANA yogya, 'rAyariha ' rAjAI-rAjJA yogya, 'pAhuDa' mAbhRtam=upahAra -- bheTa ' iti bhASA prasiddha gRhNAti, gRhIlA mitra-yAvat saMparivRtAm atra yAvacchandena-jJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanairityasya sagrahaH yatraiva arthAt AkhyAna Adi caturvidhavacanoM dvArA jo ki viSayAnukUlatA tathA viSayapratikUlatA ke pradarzaka the jaba vaha sthApatyA gAthApatnI use samajhAne eva pravrajyA se nivartina karane ke liye asamartha huI (tahe akAmittA ceva thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamaNamaNumanityA) taba usane vinA icchA ke hI sthApatyAputra ko pravRjyA gRhaNa karanekI AjJA de dI (taeNa sA thAvaccA AsaNAo abbhuDhei) bAda meM vaha sthApatyA apane Asana se sthAna se- uThI- (abhuTTittA mahattha mahagdha mahariha rAyariha pAhuNa geNi)uThakara usane mahArthasAdhaka, zreSTha purUSoM ke, tathA rAjA oM ke yogya bahuta kImatI- upahAra liyA- (gimihattA) lekara vaha (mittajAva saparivuDA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa) mitra Adi parijanoM vacana dvArA ke jeo viSayane anukuLa temaja viSayane pratikULa hatA thApa tya patnI samajAvIne prajA letA pitAnA putrane aTakAvavAmAM samartha thaI Asii nala "tahe akAmittA ceva thAvaccA puttarasa nikkhamaNamaNumannityA" tyAre teNe IcchA na hovA chatA pravajyA grahaNa karavAnI tene AjJA ApI syAre sthApatyA pachI yAtAnA mAsanathI bhI tha (anbhudvittA mahattha mahamgha mahariha rAyariha pAhuNa geNhai) lI 42 mA sAdha, uttama 53dhAna tamA mAna yogya maI bhitI leTa sIdhI (giNDittA) avna (mitta va saparikhuDA jeNeya kaNDsa vAsudevassa) bhitra vagere nAnI sAye

Page #92
26 mAtA pAra ___yadA sthApatyA gAthApatnI svaputra 'no sacAei 'no zaknoti asya 'Aghavittae' ityAdinA sambandhaH / viSayAnulomAmi = viSayAnukalAmi: gbhizca, tathAhi - viparabhoga eva manuSyaloke sArAzastadarthameva sarve janAH mavartante uktazca" yadi rAmA yadi ca ramA, yadi tanayo vinayadhIguNopetaH / / tanaye tanayotpattiH, suravaranagare phimAdhivayam // 1 // " / tathA-viSayamatikUtarAbhiH viSayAH = kAmabhogAstatmatikalAsta pratiSedhena sadbhAvinastapaH sayamAstatsambandhinIbhiH lakSaNayA viSayamatikUra sambandhirUpo'rthaH prativodhyate / tapaH sayamAdika khalu vAlukA kavalavannirAsvAdam asidhAro parigamanamiva sikthakadantaihimayacaNakacarvaNamivakareNa dIptAgnizikhAgrahaNamiva merugiritolanamiva suduSkara bhujAgyA samudrataraNamivAtiduparamityeva tapaH sayamabhayodvegakAriNIbhirvAgbhirityarthaH / vahIbhirAkhyApanAbhi = bahuvidhairAkhyAna: sAmAnyataH kathanaizca, prajJApanAbhiH vizeSataH kathanaizca, sajJApanAbhi sayodhanAbhiH prakAra se isane bhi ki (jAhe No sacAei visayANulomohi ya paDIkUlAhi ya yahahiM AghavaNAhiM ya panavaNAhiM ya sannavaNAhiya vinavaNAhi ya AdhavittaevA 4) sthApatyA gAthApatnI ne use viSayAnukUla tathA viSayoM ke pratikUla Adi vacanoM dvArA khUba 2 samajhAyA-parantu vaha una viSayAnukUla viSaya pratikUla aneka vidha AkhyAno dvArA-sAmAnya kathano bArA-prajJApanAo dvArA vizeSa kathano dvArA sajJApanAoM dvArA -sayodhana pUrvaka kathanoM dvArA vijJApanAoM dvArA tuma hI isa vRddhAvasthA meM mere liye AdhAra bhUta ho ityAdirUpa premasahita dIna vacano dvArA use sAmAnyarUpa se samajhAne ke liye vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne ke liye, vijJApita karane ke liye sajJApita karane ke liye samartha nahI huI"jAhe No sacAei bisayANulobhAhi ya paDikUlAhiya, bahahiM AyavaNAhi ya panna vaNAhiya sannavaNAhi ya ghinnavaNAhiya Adhavittae vA" 4 sthApatya | panI pitAnA putra viSayAnukULa temaja viSane pratikULa evI ghaNI vAta kahIne khUba samajAvyuM, paNa te viSayAnukULa viSayapratikULa aneka AkhyA vaDe, sAmAnya kathane vaDe, prajJApanAo vaDe, vizeSa katha vaDe, sajJApanAo vaDe, sAdhana pUrvaka kathana vaDe, vijJApanAo vaDe, (tameja A ghaDapaNamAM mAre AdhAra che) vagere premayuktadIna vacane vaDe potAnA putrane te sAmAnya rUpathI samajAvavA mATe vizeSa rUpathI samajAvavA mATe, vijJApita karavAne mATe sajJApita karavA mATe samartha thaI zakI nahi eTale ke AkhyAna vagere cAra jAtanA

Page #93
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma05 svAmi mUlam - evaM khalu devANuppiyA / mama ege putte thAvaccAputte nAma dArae iTTe jAva seNaM sasArabhayaugvigge icchai, arahao ariTTanemissa jAva pavvaittae, ahaNNa nikkhamaNasakkAraM karemi, icchAmi NaM devAppiyA / thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamamANassa chattamauDacAmarAo ya vidinnAo, taraNaM kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccA gohAvaiNIM eva vayAsI acchAhi NaM tumaM devANuppie sunivvuyA vIsatthA, ahaNNa sayameva thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamaNasakkAraM karissAmi, taeNa se kahe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNIe seNAe vijayaM hasthirayaNaM durUDhe samANe jeNeva thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe bhavaNe teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsImANa tume devApiyA | muMDe bhavitA pavvayAhi, bhuMjAhiNaM devAzupiyA / viule mANussara kAmabhoe mama bAhucchAyApariggahie, kevala devAppiyassa aha No saMcAemi bAukAyaM uvarimeNa gacchamANaM nivAritae, aNNe NaM devAzuppiyassa je kiMcivi AvAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA uppAeti taM savva nivAro // 11 // TIkA--' eva khalu' ityAdi / evam = amunA prakAreNa, khalu nizcaye he devAnupriya ! mamekaH = eka eva putraH sthAtyAputro nAma dAraka aGgajAta, iSTa 'esa khalu devANupiyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (devANupiyA) he devAnupriya / (eva khalu) maiM Apa ke pAsa isaliye AI hU~- ki ( mama ege pute yAvaccA putte nAma dArae) merA ( esa khalu devANupiyA ityAdi ) 1 TIartha - ( devANunyiyA ! ) De hevAnupriya 1 ( eva salu ) hu, ApanI yAse bheTalA bhATe bhAvI chu-De (mama ege putte yAvacvA pute nAma dArae) bhArI sthA

Page #94
- - mAtAdharmakathA kRSNavAsudevasya 'bhavaNarapaDiduvAradesamAe' bharanavaramatidvAradezabhAgaH bhavana varasya madhAnamAsAdasya matidvAraM vRhad dvArA tarAlavatilaghudvAra tasya dezamA go'sti, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sA pratIhAradezitena dvArapAlapadarzitena mArgeNa yanaiva kRSNavAsudevastauvopAgacchati, upAgatya sA karatalaparigRhItadazanakhA mastake aJjaliM kalA jayena vijayena ca vardhApati, vardhApayitvA tanmahArtha 'mahAcaM mahAhai rAjAI mAmRtam upanayati-kRSNanAsudevasyAbhimukha sthApayati, upanIya = upahAra kRSNavAsudevasyAgre nidhAya, eva pakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIt = uktavatI / / sU0 10 // se yukta hokara jahA kRSNa vAsudeva ke (bhavaNavarapaDiduvAradesabhAe teNeva uvAgacchai ) pradhAna prAsAda kA baDe daravAje andara laghudAra kA deza bhAga thA vahA gaI (uvAgacchittA paDihAradesieNa maggeNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchada ) vahA jAkara dArapALa dvArA pradarzita mArga se hokara vaha jahA kRSNa vAsudeva the vahA gaI ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvei ) vahA jAkara usane donoM hAtho ko ajali rUpa meM jor3akara aura usa mastaka para rakha kara jaya vijaya zabdo kA uccAraNa karate hue unheM vadhAI dI (vaddhAvittA ta mahattha mahagdha mahariha rAyariha pAhur3a uvaNei ) vadhAI dekara usane phira mahArthasAdhaka mahAdha mahato yogya eva rAjAoM ke lAyaka usa bheTa ko rAjAke samakSa rakha diyA / (urvaNittA eva kyAsI) rakha kara phira unase aisA kahA-sUtra"10" ge pAvana (bhavaNavarapaDiduvAradesabhAe teNeva uvAgacchai) jaya! pradhAna mahela nA mukhya daravAjAnI aMdaranA laghudvArane deza bhAga hatuM tyAM gaI (uyAgacchittA, paDihAradekhieNa maggeNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAM jaIne te dvArapAlavaDe batAvavAmAM AvelA margathI jyA kRSNa vAsudeva tAtyA 15 (mAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvei) tyAne tethe povAnA hAthane ajalInA AkAre banAvIne temane jaya vijaya zabda belatA kRSNa cAsudevana vadhAcyA (paddhAvittA ta mahattha mahagya mahariha rAyariha pAhUDa uvaNe.) vadhAvyA pachI sthApatyAe mahAIsAdhaka mahAI-meTA mANasane egya bhane yAne sAyas an temanI sA bhU (uvaNittA eva vayAsI) - mUkIne teNe temane kahyuM che sU-10

Page #95
- - amagAradhAmRtaSiNI TIkA 0 5 sthApayApuTanimama iti sambandhaH / aha khalu svayameva sthApatyAputrasya niSkramaNa satkAra kariSyAmi / tataH khalu sa kRSNavAsudevazcataraGgiNyA senayA saha vijaya-vijayanAmAna gandhahastiratnaM yasya gandha samAghrAya palAyante gajAH pare / dUrUDha =samAsTaH san yauva sthApatyAyA gAthApalyA bhavana vartate tacApAgacchati, upAgatya ca sthApatyAputram eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdI-devAnupriya ! tva muNDo bhUtvA mA khala manaja, dIkSAgrahaNa mA kuru iti smndhH| he devAnupriya ! tva khalu vipulAn bahutarAn mAnupyAn-manuSyasambandhinaH kAmabhogAn = zabdAdivipayAnubhavAn gAhAvANI eva vayAsI ) sthApatyA gAthApatnI kI isa bAta ko sunane ke yAda kRSNavAsudeva ne sthApatyAgAdhApatnI se isa prakAra kahA(acchA hI Na tuma devANuppie ! sunivvuyA vIsatthA, ahaNNa sayameva thAcaccAputtassa nirakhamaNasakkAra karissAmi) he devAnupriye ! tuma isa viSaya meM nizcinta hokara- svastha aura visvastha hokara-gheTho, maiM svaya sthApatyA putra kA niSkramaNa satkAra kruuNgaa| (taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuragiNIe seNAe vijaya ratthirayaNa duruDhe samANe jeNeva thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai ) aisA kahane ke bAda ve kRSNa vAsudeva caturagiNI senA ke sAtha vijaya nAmake hasti ratna para ArUDha ho kara jahA sthApatyAgAthApatnI kA bhavana thA vahA gaye / (uvAgacchittA thAvacAputta eva vayAsI) jAkara unhoMne sthApatyA putra se isa prakAra kahA- (mANa tumeM devANuppiyA! muDe bhavittA pavvayAhi ) he devAnupriya ! tuma muNDita hokara dIkSA grahaNa mata karo gAhAvaiNI eva kyAsI) sthApatya gAthApatnI bhAvAta sAmIla vyApAsudeve sthApatyA thApanAdhu ( acchA hI Na tuma devANuppie ! sunivvuyo vIsatthA ahaNNa sayameva thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamaNasakkAra karissAmi ) 3 devAnupriye ! tame A viSe nizcita, svastha ane visvastha raho huM jAte sthApatyAputrane niSThabhae sava rIza (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve cAra giNIe seNAe vijaya hAtthirayaNa duruDhe samANe jeNeva thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe bhavaNe teNeva 2vA ) tyAra pachI kRSNAvAsudeva catura giNI senAnI sAthe vijyanAmanA uttama hAthI upara savAra thaI te jyA sthApatyagAthApanInu bhavana hatuM tyA gayA ( uvAgAcchittA thAvaccAputta eva vayAsI) tyAne tebhara sthApatyA putrane mA prabhAe 4dhu-(mANa tume devANuppiyA ! bhavittA pavvayAhi) havAna priya ! bhulita 2 tame dIkSA vaare| nahi (mujAhi Na devANupiyA !

Page #96
20 ___ bAtAdharmakathA vallabhaH yAvat atra yAvacchandenAya pATho'nusandheyaH kAntA kamanIyaH, miyA protikArakaH, manojJaH = hRdayAvasthitaH, udumbarapuSpadarzanamiva durlabhaH, vartate, sa mama putraH khalu sasArabhayodvignaH san icchati arhato'riSTanemeH samIpe yAvat pravanitam / aha khalu niSkramaNasatkAra dIkSotsanaM karomi, he devAnupiya ! he svAmin ! ahamicchAmi khalu sthApatyAputrasya nikAmanaH = dIkSAgrahaNa kurvataH chatracAmarANi-chatracAmaramukuTAdIni vitIrNAni bhavaddhiH pradattAni bhanantu iti, ahametadartha bharavAM samIpe samAgatA yan vA chatracAmarAdIni bhAnto vitarantu iti bhaavH| tata khalu kRSNavAsudevaH sthApatyAgAthApalImevamayAdIt / he devAnupriye ! tva khalu munirvRtA-svasthA, visvasthA-vizeSataH svasthA, sudhIrA, Asva-tiSTha, eka hI aGgajAta sthApatya putra nAma kA putra hai| yaha (ihe jAva seNa sasArabhayauvvigge) mujhe yallabha haiM / yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA yahA sagraha huA hai- vaha bahuta adhika kamanIya hai prItikAraka hai,manojJa hai, mere hRdaya meM sthAna kiye hue hai / aura udambara puSpa ke darzana ke samAna durlabha hai| vaha merA putra sasArabhaya se udvigna hokara ( icchA arahao ariTTanemissa jAva pavvaittae) ahata ariSTa nemi prabhu ke pAsa dIkSita honA cAhatA hai (aNNa nikkhamaNasarakAra karemi, icchAmiNa devANuppiyA ! thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamamANassa chattama uDacAmarAo ya vi dinAo) so mai usakA dIkSotsava karanA cAhatI hai| isaliye he devAnupriya ! mai Apase yaha cAhatI haiM ki Apa mujhe usa nimitta-niSkramaNa sthApatya putra kI dIkSotsava ke nimitta chatra, cAmara aura mukuTa Adi de deveN| (taeNa kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccA patyAputra nAme meno me putra cha ta (iTre jAva seNa sasAra bhaya uvigge) mane priya che. ahIM (yAvatu) zabdathI ApAThane sa graha thaye che-te khUbaja kamanIya (IcchavAyegya) che, prItikAraka che, manojJa che, mArA hRdayamAM te sthAna pAmela che temaja umaraDAnA puSpanA darzananI jema te durlabha che te sasAra layathA vyA 4 (icchada arahao aridvanemissa jAva pavvaittae) mata mariTanama prabhuthI dIkSita thavA yA cha (ahaNNa niksamaNasakkAra karemi, icchAmi Na devANuppiyA! thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamamANassa chata mauDacAma rAo ya vidinnao)hutanA dIkSAne utsava Gram cha chu merA bhATera devAnupriya ! Apa mane te utsava nimitta niSkamaNa-sthApatyA putranA dIlotsava bhATa 72 yAbhara bhane 38 vagaire bhApa (varaNa kaNhe vAsudeve thAvacA

Page #97
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0" sthApatyApunaniSkramaNam 36 mRlm-taeNa se thAvaccAputte kaNheNaM vAsudeveNa evaM vutte samANe kaNha vAsudeva eva vyAsI-jai NaM tuma devaannuppiyaa| mama jIviyatakaraNa maccu ejjamANa nivAresi jara vA sarIrasvaviNAsiNi sarIra vA aivayamANa nivAresi, taeNa aha tava vAhucchAyA pariggahie viula mANussae kAmabhoge bhujamANe viharAmi // sU0 13 // TIkA-'taeNa se yAcAputte' ityAdi / tata khalu sa sthApatyAputra. kRSNayAsudevenara muktaH san kRSNa vAsudevamevamayAdIt-he devAnupriya ! yadi khala va mama " jIviyatakaraNa " jIvitAntaraNa jIvana vinAzakAraka, 'maccu mRtyu-maraNaduHkha, 'ejjamANa' enamAnan Agacchanta, nivArayasi, 'jara vA' kAraNa isa kA yaha hai ki mere rAjya meM tumheM kucha bhI kaSTa nahIM hogaa| meM sadA tumhArI sahAyatA karatA rgaa| kyoM vyartha meM parama kaSTa sAdhya dIkSA grahaNa karate ho-choDo ise / satra "11" 'taeNa se thAvAcAputte kaNhe Na ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se yAyaccAputte kaNhe Na vAsudeveNa) kRSNavAsudeva ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye usa sthApatyaputra ne ( kaNha vAsudeva eka bayAsI) kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-(jahaNa tuma devANuppiyo mama jIviyatakaraNamaccu ejamANa nivAreni jara vA sarIrasvaviNAsiNi marIravA aivalamANa nivAresi ) he devAnupriya ? yadi Apamere jIvana kA anta karane vAlI Ate hue mRtyu ko mujha se dUra rAjyamAM rahetA tamane kaI paNa jAtanI takalIpha thaze nahi hamezA hu tamArI madada mATe paDakhe ubhejI zu kAma vyartha naSTa sAvya-kaDe-dIkSA grahaNa karavA royA thA ch| chaDI maaspne| sUtra "13 " (taraNa se thAvaccAputte kaNheNa ityAdi ) / ___sAtha-(a um) tyA pachI (se yAvaccAputte kaNheNa vAsudevaNa) pAsuheva 53mA gate upAyekhA sthApatyA putre, (kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI) ey pAsudevane mA pramANe ghu-( jaNa tuma devANuppiyA mama jIviya takaraNamanca ejjamANa nigAresi jara vA marIrarUpaviNAsiNi sarIra vA aivayamANa nivAresi ) he pAnupriya ! ne tame bhaa|| 01na nenAza 2nA bhRtyu te

Page #98
mAtAdharmakathA mama vAhucchAyA parigRhItA yAhucchAyAM samAzrita san 'bhujAhi' mukha, bhAsevasva puna punarviSayAcAdarakhena viharana gRhe tipThetyarthaH / kevala taba devA priyarayAha no zvanomi vAyaphAyamuparito parata nivArayitama , vAyugparzaSyatirekeNa pratikUlatayA tava zarIrasya sparzane ko'pi samarthI nAstIti bhAva |any' khalu devAnupriyasya yat kiMcidapi AvAdhI vA Ipat pIDA vA vyAvAyAM vA vizepapIDA vA utpAdayati, tatsarva nivArayiSyAmItyarthaH / mama rAjye tana kimapi dukha no bhaviSyati, sAhAyya te paripyAmi, ala paramakapTasAdhyena dIkSA grahaNeneti bhAva // muu-12|| (-bhujAhi Na devANuppiyA! viule mANussae kAmabhoga mama pAhunchAyA pariggarie) he devAnapriya / merI cAracchAyA meM rahate hue tuma to vipula manuSya bhava sambandhI kAma bhogo ko bhogo| ( kevala devANuppi. yassa aha No sacAemi vAyukAya uvarimeNa gacchamANa nivAritta) he devAnupriya ! pratikala hokara tumhAre zarIra ko merI chatracchAyA meM rahate hue koI sparza taka bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai parantu vAyukAya ko tumhAre Upara se jAte hae mujha meM rokane kI zakti nahIM hai| arthAt vAyu ke sivAya aura kimI prANI meM aisI zakti nahIM hai jo merI chamracchAyA meM rahe hue tumheM viruddha vana kara sparza taka bhI kara sake / ( aNNe Na devANuppiyassa je kiMci vi AvAha vA vAbAha vA uppAti ta sacca nivAremi) vAyakAya ke sivAya yadi koI dUsarI vyakti devAnupriya tumhAre liye thor3I sI bhI kisI bhI prakAra kI pIDA yA vizeSa pIr3A utpanna karegA to vaha saba meM nivArita karatA rahUgA / viule mANussae kAmabhoe mama bAhucchAyA parimAhie) 3 vAnupriya ! bhAza mAhurachAyA mA 2DatA tame manuSyasapanA puraNa Ama loga logavA ( kevala devANuppiyassa aha No sacAemi vAyukAya uvarimeNa gacchamANa nivArittae) he devAnupriya ! mArI chatra chAyAmAM rahetA tamane pratikULa thaIne kaI sparzavAnI paNa himmata karaze nahi phakta vAyukAya ke je tamArI upara thaIne pasAra thAya che-rekavAnI tAkAta mArAmAM nathI eTale ke pavana sivAya bIjA kaI paNa prANI nI evI himmata nathI ke mArI chatra chAyAmAM rahetA, prati puNa yana tbhaare| spaza paNa zaza? (aNNe Na devANuppiyasma je kiM ci viAvAha vAvAvAha vA uppAeti ta savva nivAremi) vAyuyanA sipAya lIla vyakti tamane thoDI ke vadhAre pIDA Apaze te tene huM maTADIza mArA

Page #99
aritraraNI TIkA 205 sthApatyAputra niSkramaNama 33 mRlm-taeNa se thAvaccAputte kaNheNa vAsudeveNa eva vutte samANe kaNha vAsudeva eva vyAsI-jai NaM tuma devaannuppiyaa| mama jIvitakaraNa maccu ejjamANa nivAresi jara vA sarIrasvaviNAsiNi sarIra vA aivayamANa nivAresi, taeNa aha taba bAhucchAyA pariggahie viule mANussara kAmabhoge bhujamANe viharAmi // sU0 13 // "6 1 TIkA- 'taraNa se yAnyAputte ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa sthApatyAputra' kRSNavAsudevenaivamuktaH san kRSNa vAsudevamevamavAdIt - he devAnupriya ! yadi salu tvamama jIvitaraNa " jIvitAntakaraNa jIvana vinAzakAraka, ' maccu mRtyu = maraNadu kha, 'ejjamANa ' enamAnana = Agacchanta, nivArayasi, 'jara vA' kAraNa usa kA yaha hai ki mere rAjya meM tumheM kucha bhI kaSTa nahI hogA / maiM sadA tumhArI sahAyatA karatA rhuuNgaa| kyoM vyartha me parama kaSTa sAdhya dIkSA grahaNa karate ho- choDo ise / sUtra 66 "" 11 6 taeNa se dhAnyAputte kahe paNa ityAdi // TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda (se yAvaccAputtaM kaNhe Na vAsudeveNa ) kRSNavAsudeva ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye usa sthApatyaputra ne ( kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI) kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA - ( jahaNa tumaM devApiyo mana jIvitakaraNamaccu ejamANa nivAreni jara vA sarIravaciNAsiNi sarIravA aivalamANa nivAremi ) he devAnupriya ? yadi Apa mere jIvana kA antakarane vAlI Ate hue mRtyu ko mujha se dUra rAjyamA rahetA tamane ke! paNa jAtanI takalIpha caze nahi hamezA huM tamArI madada mATe paDakhe ubheAchu nu kAma vyartha kaSTa sArvya-DaNu dIkSA gra uNu karavA taiyAra thayA / DI. A lapane 1 sUtra 11 ( taeNa se yAvaccAputte kaNheNa ityAdi ) / 66 "" rAjartha - (ta eNa) tyAga paDI (se yAvaccAputte kaNheNa vAsudeveNa ) SNuvAsudeva paDegA jIte nhepAmelA sthApatyA putre, ( kaNha vAmudeva eva vayAsI ) pyu vAsudevane yA prabhAai udhu - ( jaiNa tuma devANupiyA mama jIviya takaraNamancU ejjamAna ninAresi jara nA marIrarUnaniNAsiNi sarIra vA aivayamANa nitrAresi ) he hevAnapriya ! jo tame mArA jIvana ne nAza karanAra mRtyu te

Page #100
phera zAtAdharmakathAsUtre jarA vA vRddhAvasthA vA zarIrarUpavinAzinI, zarIra nA (vartamAna zarIra ) 'aiva yamArNa' atipata tam = AtmanaH sakAzAt sarvathA viyujyamAna nivArayasi tatastadA khala aha taba bAhucchAyA-parigRhItaH bhujabalamAzritaH san vipulAn mAnuSyAn kAmabhogAn bhuJjAno viharAmi = gRhe vatsyAmItyarthaH / " sasArA''saktasya jarAmaraNAdi duHkhakSayo na bhavatIti saMsArasvarUpamiha sakSepeNa nirUpyate-AtmakalyANArthI janaH khalveva vibhAvayati- etat khalu sasArasukha tuccham asmin sasAre karmavazavartina prANina kevala maraNAya jAyante, mriyante'pi jananAyaiva yAvantaH kAmabhogAste kSaNabhaGgurA kara sakate ho tathA zarIra ke svarUpa ko vinAza karanevAlI AtI huI jarAvasthA ko nivAraNa kara sakateM hoveM yA niyamata. AtmA ke sAtha sarvathA viyujyamAna isa zarIra ko Apa roka sakate hoveM (taeNa aha tava pAhucchAyA pariggahie viule mANussae kamabhoge bhujamANe viharAmi) to maiM ApakI bhujacchAyA kA sahArAlekara vipula manuSyabhavasambadhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA huA ghara me raha sakatA hU~ / sasAra meM Asakta hue prANI ke jarA maraNa Adi ke dukho kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai isaliye sasAra kA svarUpa sakSepa se yahA~ nirUpita kiyA jAtA hai jo AtmakalyANa ke ardhI mokSAbhilASI jana hote haiM ve isa prakAra se vicAra karate hai - yaha sAsArika sukha tuccha hai / isa sasAra meM karma vazavartI hue prANI kevala maraNa prApta karane ke liye hI janmate haiM aura janma dhAraNa karane ke liye hI marate hai| jitane bhI kAmabhoga mArAthI dUra karI zakeA che, temaja zarIranA svarUpane naSTa karanAra ghaDapaNane maTADI zake che, AtmAthI vicega pAmatA A zarIrane tame viyukata thavA nahi do taeNa aha taba bAhucchAyA paribhAhie viule mANussara kAmabhoge bhujamANe viharAmi ) te hutabhArI mAhubhonI chAyAmA raDIne puNDaNa manuSya bhavanA kAmabhAge| bhAgavatA gharamA ja rahI zakuM tema chu sa sAramA Asa kti rAkhanAra prANInA jarA ( ghaDapaNuM ) maraNa vagere dukhe ne kSaya thatA nathI tethI ahI TrakamA sa sAranA svarUpa viSe carcA karavAmA Ave che je Atma kalyANa ne ja khanAra meAkSAbhilASI jana heAya che, teo A pramANe vicAra kare che. A sa sAranu sukha nagaNya che A sasAramA ka vaza thaIne jIva nArA prANIo phakta maraNa prApta karavAmATe ja janma pAme che, ane janma meLavavA mATe ja mRtyune bheTe che. sasAra nA jeTalA phAma bhoge che te

Page #101
- anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputraniSkramaNam AsravarUpA vipadA padAni santi / loravartinaH sarve'pi padArthA sikatAkaNa vat parasparamasanaddhAH, tepA bhogo'pi jIvasya pandhanAya punaH punarmohajananAya bhavati / moha khalu mahAgatastatrAjJAnino jIvA nirarthakameva nipatanti / etasmin sakhAbhAse sasAre mamakaH sampanna / ajJAnarajanyA vivekadRSTo mohatAyA satyAM paJcendriyatrayo viMzati nipaya tadIya zatadvayAdhikacatvAriMzadvikArarUpAstaskarA AtmaguNarUpANi dhanAnyapaharanti / yathA pathikebhyo na rocate nirjalA bhUmistathA mameda sasAramukha pramodAya na prabhavani / yathA vA-zailazikharAvasthitapAdapAnAM mUlAni vAyurvizIrNayati, tathonmUlayati bhogo'pi jIvAnA manAsi, yathA hai-ve sava kSaNabhagura hai tathA imakedvArA hI jIva navIna karmoM kA A srava karatA hai isaliye ye AsravarUpa he-vipadAo ke sthAnabhUta hai| isa loka meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve saba cAla ke kaNa ke samAna paraspara meM asaraddha haiN| inakA bhoga bhI jIva ke liye navIna navIna karmoM kA yadhadAtA hotI hai aura dhAra 2 mohakA janaka hotA hai / moha eka bar3A bhArI garta (khaDDA) hai| isameM AtmajJAna se rahitahue prANI nirarthaka hI girate rahate haiN| isa asArasasAra meM merA kisa se kyA nAtA hai / ajJAna rAtri meM vivekadRSTi ke mohAcchAdita hone para pAco indriyoM ke 23, vipaya aura ina vipayoM ke bhI 240, vikAra rUpa taskara (caura) Atma guNa rUpa dhana kA apaharaNa karate rahate hai| jisa taraha pathika janoM ke liye nirjala bhUmi nahIM rucatI hai usI prakAra mujhe yaha sasAra sukha nahIM rucatA hai / athavA jaise parvata kI coTI para rahe hue vRkSo kI jar3oM sarvekSaNa bhAgura che, temaja emanA vaDe ja jIva kamene Asava (karmanuM AtmAma dAkhala thavu) kare che eTalA mATe A badhA AsravarUpa che ane vipattionuM sthAna che. A jagatamAM jeTalA padArtho che teo sarve retInA kaNAnI jema para spara asa baddha che emane upabhoga paNa navA navA karmonA baMdhanamAM prANIne phasAvanAra che te vAravAra mAhajanaka hoya che meha (ajJAna) jAne eka meTe khATa (ga) che AtmajJAna vagaranA prANIo vyartha AmA paDyA kare che A ni cAra jagatamAM mAre konI sAthe ke sa ba dha che ? ajJAna rAtrimAM jyAre vivekanI daSTi ajJAnathI DhaMkAI jAya che tyAre pAza IdrinA trevInA viSaye ane A viSayanA pau base cAlIza vikAra rUpI cera (taskara) AtmaguNa rUpI dhana ne caratA rahe che jema musApharone nirjaLa pradeza gamatuM nathI tema ja mane paNa A samA sukha sAru lAgatu nathI jema parvata para rahelA vRkSone zikhare mULa pavana vizatNuM (chinnavicchina) karI nAkhe che temaja sa sAra

Page #102
- - -- - - jhAtAdharmakathAgara jarA vA=vRddhAvasthA vA zarIrarUpavinAzinI, zarIra vA (vartamAnazarIra) 'aivayamANe atipata tam-AtmanaH sakAzAt sarvathA viyujyamAna nivArayasi, tatastadA khalu aha tava vAhunchAyA-parigRhItaH bhujavalamAzritaH san vipulAna mAnuSyAna kAmabhogAn bhuJjAno viharAmi-gRhe vatsyAmItyarthaH / ___sasArA''saktasya jarAmaraNAdi duHkhakSayo na bhavatIti saMsArasvarUpamiha sakSepeNa nirUpyate-AtmakalyANArthI janaH khalve vibhAvayati-- etat khalu sasArasukha tuccham ,asmin sasAre karmavazavartina* prANina kevala maraNAya jAyante, mriyante'pi jananAyaiva, yAvantaH kAmabhogAste kSaNabharA kara sakate hoM tathA zarIra ke svarUpa ko vinAza karanevAlI AtI huI jarAvasthA ko nivAraNa kara sakate ho| yo niyamata AtmA ke sAtha sarvathA viyujyamAna isa zarIra ko Apa roka sakate hoveM (taeNa aha tava pAhucchAyA pariggahie viule mANussae kamabhoge bhujamANe viharAmi) to maiM ApakI bhujacchAyA kA sahArAlekara vipula manuSyabhavasambandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA huA ghara me raha sakatA huuN| sasAra meM Asakta hue prANI ke jarA maraNa Adi ke dukho kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai isaliye sasAra kA svarUpa sakSepa se yahA~ nirUpita kiyAjAtA hai jo otmakalyANa ke arthI mokSAbhilApI jana hote haiM ve isa prakAra se vicAra karate haiM-yaha sAsArika sukha tuccha hai| isa sasAra meM karma vazavartI hue prANI kevala maraNa prApta karane ke liye hI janmate haiM aura janma dhAraNa karane ke liye hI marate hai| jitane bhI kAmabhoga mArAthI dUra karI zake che, temaja zarIranA svarUpane naSTa karanAra ghaDapaNane maTADI zake che, AtmAthI viga pAmatA A zarIrane tame viyukata thavA nahi (taeNa aha tava bAhucchAyA pariggahie viule mANussae kAmabhoge bhujamANe viharAmi) hutamArI mAsAnI chAyAmA 2hIne guNa manuSya bhavanA kAmane bhegavatA gharamAM ja rahI zaku tema chu sa sAramAM Asa pti rAkhanAra prANanA jarA (ghaDapaNa) maraNa vagere dukho ne kSaya thata nathI tethI ahI TrakamAM sasAranA svarUpa viSe carcA karavAmAM Ave che je Atma kalyANa ne ja khanAra mokSAbhilASI ja hoya che, teo A pramANe vicAra kare che A saMsAranuM sukha nagAya che A saMsAramAM karma vaza thaIne jIva nArA prANIo phakta maraNa prApta karavAmATe ja janma pAme che, ane janma meLavavA mATe ja mRtyune bheTe che sa sAra nA jeTalA kAma bhege che te

Page #103
rUha anagArI TIkA 105 sthApatyAputra niSkramaNam kASTha ghuNa upa mRtyuH zarIramutvanati / mRtyutakSAH zvAsocchvAsakakacena zarIravRkSa chinati / mRtyu sala rAgadveparinyAlAvyAkulatayA tapAThe nAssdhuyajala pirati / yathA tailayanna vijJAna niSpIDayati, tathA mRtyu. mANinA zarIrANi niSpIya nAzayati / sa lokatrayapartinaH prANinaH sobhayati / mRtyoparA gamana mAgena paNmAsataH surANAmapi kalpatarupura paracitamAlA mukulayati, cetAsi teSAM zokasAgare nimajjayati / mUrddhAbhyakAra pazyan mRtyurUpa ulUko ghAvan samAyAti / himAnI mAnAni jarA paJcendriyANi vikRtAni kuvaitI zithilayati / sA bhakSitavipat timena zarIra saharati / bhAryA'pi jarAvastha puruSam -' aya kATako ghuna kI taraha mRtyu mere zarIra ko dhunA rahI hai / mRtyurUpI baDhaI zvAsocchvAsarUpa Are se isa zarIrarUpa vRkSa ko rAta dina koTa rahA hai| yaha mRtyu rAgadveparUpa vipakI jvAlA se vyAkula jaisI banA huA tRpA kI taraha AyurUpIjala ko pI rahA hai jaise tela yatra - kolpha - tilo kopela DAlatA hai usI prakAra mRtyu prANiyoke zarIra ko niSpIDita kara DAlatA hai| aisA tIna loka me koI bhI prANi nahI hai jo isa mRtyu se kSubhita na ho rahA ho / mRtyuke Agamana ke chahamAsa ke pahile se devatAo kI bhI kalpavRkSo ke puSpoM kI racita mAlA kumhalA jAtI hai| unakA mana zoka sAgara meM isa kAraNa se ina jAtA hai| macchArUpI adhakAra ko dekhakara mRtyurUpI ulUka dauDatA huA A jAtA hai / hima satati (hima samUha ) jisataraha kamala bano ko vikRtakara zithilakara detI hai usI taraha jarAvasthA bhI pacendriyoM ko vikRta kara zithila kara nI jema mRtyu mArA rArIzte naSTa karI rahyA che. mRtyu rUpI suthAra zvAse zvAsa rUpI kanvata vaDe garIra rUpI vRkSane rAta divasa kApI rahyo che A mRtyu rAgadveSa rUpI viSanI javALA thI bAkuLa thaIne taramyAnI peThe AyuSya jaLane pI rahyu che jema vANI taaAne pIlI nAkhe che temaja mRtyu prANIonA zakIzane niSprANu banAvIne naSTa karInAkhe traNe leAkamA evu koI prANI mane dekhAtu nathI ke je mRtyuthI kSeAbha pAmatu na heAya mRtyunA cha mahinA pUrve devAnI paNa pa vRkSanA puSponI mALAe cImaLAI jAya che temanu mana coka sAgaramAM DUbI jAya che. mUrchArUpI adhArAne joIne mRtyu rUpI ghuvaDa doDatA Ave che jhAkaLA jema kamaLa vAne naSTa karI nAkhe che, zithila manAvIde ne temaja ghaDapaNu pAca indriyane vikRta karIne

Page #104
kuda jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre purAtanAstara va sphoTarasthAnalena dadyamAnA ante nipatanti tadvadiha jIvAH kapAyAnalena paritaptA azAntA ante narakAdo nipatanti / ahamapi samAradAvA nalena paritaptAntaHkaraNaH kanApi viSayasukhe zAnti na pazyAmi / samati mAmakI namantaHkaraNaM janmajarAmaraNaduHkhapApANe paripUrNa vartate tasmAt sAnumuktakaNTha ca rodana kartukAmo'pi na rodibhi ime hi svajanA rudanta mAmalorodiSyanti / tasmAdasAre'smin sasAre pravajyaiva mama zaraNam / apara cainamasau mRtyujarAsvabhAva vibhAvayati - ko vAyu vizIrNa kara detI hai usI taraha sAsArika bhoga bhI jIvoMke mana ko vizIrNa karadiyA karatA hai apane koTara meM avasthita agni se jaise purAne vRkSa jalakara anta meM jamIna para gira paDate hai usI taraha isa saMsAra meM kaSAyarUpaagnise paritapta hokara azAnta hue ye jIva bhI anta meM narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAkara girajAte hai| mai bhI sasAra dAvAnala se paritapta antaHkaraNa hokara kisI bhI caipayikasukha meM zAnti nahI dekha rahA hU~ / isa samaya merA anta karaNa janma jarA aura maraNa ke duHkha rUpa pASANoM se paripUrNa banA huA hai / ataH meM cAhatA hU~ ki me galA phADa 2 kara khUba jora se roOM parantu nahI ro sakatA hU~ / kAraNa ye mere pIche lage hue jo jana hai ve mujhe rotA dekhakara rone laga jAyeMge / isa liye sAra vihIna isa sasAra me koI zara NabhUta mere liye hai to vaha eka pravrajyA hI hai / nRtyu aura jaroke svabhAva ko yaha Atma kalyANArthI isa prakAra se vicAratA hai nA bhoge paNa jIvAnA manane vazINuM (chaNu) karI nAkhe che peAtAnI khakhAlamA saLagatA agni jema junA vRkSAne khALIne chevaTe jamIna dosta karI nAkhe che, temaja A sasAramAM kaSAya rUpa agnimA satapta thaIne aza nta thayelA jIvA paNu ante naraka vagere phugatiemA jaIne paDe che sasAra dAvAnaLathI sa tA thayelu mArU mana koI pazu viSaya sukhamA zAti jaitu nathI atyAre mArU mana janma jarA ( ghaDapaNu ) ane maraNanA dukha rUpI paththarothI paripUrNa thai gayu che ethI mane teA ema thAya che ke hu mATethI bhUma pADI pADIne khU raDu paNa mArAthI raDAtu paNa nathI kemake mArA svajanA mane raDatA joine peAte pazu raDavA mADaze eTale ni sAra jagatamA mArA koi AdhAra che teA te pravajyA ja kahI zakAya mRtyu ane ghaDapaNanI bhaya karatA viSene vicAra te sthApatyAputra kahe che Upaya "sADAmA

Page #105
- bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputraniSkamaNam samAdhirUpaH kalpatarurutpadyate ca / vairAgyanalA''gamanamArgarUpAnAlikA tatra sadbhAvanA / jJAnadarzanarUpANi tatra puSpANi, svargApavargarUpANi phalAni / devaloke yat sukha, yacca siddhAvasthA prAptasthAnantasugva, tadeva tatphalarasa', iti // mu012 // ___ mUlam-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputteNa eva vuttesamANe thAvaccAputtaM eva kyAsI-eeNa devANuppiyA / duratikAmaNijjA No khalu sakA suvalieNAvi deveNa vA dANaveNa vA NivArittae Nannattha appaNo kammakkhaeNaM, taeNaM me thAvaccAputte kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI jaiNa ee duratikamaNijjA No khallu sakA jAva nannattha appaNo kammakkhaeNa taicchAmiNaM devaannuppiyaa| annANamicchatta aviraikasAyasaciyassa attaNo kammakkhayaM karittae // sU0 13 // TIkA--'taeNa se kaNhe ' ityAdi / tataH tadanantara khalu sa kRSNavAsu devaH sthApatyApuoNevamuktaH san sthApatyAputram evavakSmANaprakAreNa avAdItsamAdhi rUpa kalpatarU utpanna hotA hai aura yaDhatA hai / vairAgyarUpa jala ke Ane ke liye mArgarUpa nAlI ke samAna vahA sadbhAvanA hai / jJAna rUpa vahAM puSpa haiN| svarga eva apavarga (mokSa rUpa isake phala hai devaloka meM jo sugva hai tathA siddhAvasthA prApta jIva ko jo ananta sugva hai vahI saya isake phaloM kA rama hai / sa0 12 // 'taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake yAda ( se kaNhe vAsudeve una kRSNa vAsudeva ne (thAvaccAputteNa eva vutte samANe) sthApatyA putra ke isa prakAra kahane para ( eva vayAsI) umase aisA kahA-(eeNa devANuppiyA ! jaLanA siMcanathI samAdhirUpI kalpataru utpanna thAya che ane vadhe che vairAgyarUpI pANIne lAvavAmATe sabhAvanArUpI nALI che jJAna darzana ja tyAM puSpa che devalokamAnuM sukha temaja siddhAvasthA prApta jIvane je ana ta sukha che teja A badhA phaLane rasa che sUtra 12 | (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi // ) sAtha-(taeNa ) yA2 pachI (se kaNhe vAsudeve) vAsude (thAvaccA paNa je Ne) sthApatyA putranI mA pAta sAsanIna (eva vayAsI)

Page #106
- - mAtAdharmakathA muSTra' iti manyate, putrAdayo'pi nAdriyante / jarAjyAlA-zvAsakAsadhUmainarjIva vyAkulayantI yasmin zarIre majvalati, tada bhasmasAda roti / jarA khalu sargApa dAmAspada mAlAnalazikheva saphala mukhamanoratha pinAzinI / aThamadhikena mRtyu jarAdi sasArasvabhAvacintanena / mRtyugarAnalapataptasya mama niSkramaNameva zaraNa bhaviSyati, yata:___sasAramahAraNye manuSyadehaH khalu samAdhirUpasya kalpataro kSetram / tacca viziSTa puNyapuJjarUpahalena kRSTam / niSkramaNa tasya vRkSasya bIjam / vairAgyajalAbhiSekeNa DAlatA hai| bhakSita vipa kI taraha turata hI zarIra ko naSTa kara detI hai bhAryA bhI jarAvasthApanapurUpa ko " yaha uSTra hai " aisA mAnane lagatI hai| putrAdika usakA apamAna karane lagajAte hai / ve isakA jarA bhI sanmAna nahIM krte| yaha jarArUpI jvAlA zvAsa kAsarUpI dhUma se jIva ko vyAkula karatI huI jisa zarIra me prajvalita hojAtI hai use bhasmasAta hI kara DAlatI hai| yaha jarAvasthA samasta Apattiyo kA eka sthAna hai| prabala agni kI jvAlA ke samAna samasta sukhoM ke manoratho ko nAza karane vAlI hai| mRtyu, jarA, Adi rUpa sasAra ke svAbhAva ke cintavana se aba yasa raho / mRtyu tathA jarA rUpa vahi kI zikhA se pratapta hue mujhe to aba niSkramaNa (dIkSA) hI eka zaraNa bhUta hogaa| kAraNa sasArarUpa isa gahanavana me yaha manuSya deha samAdhi rUpa karapavRkSa kA kSetra hai / yaha viziSTa puNya pujarUpa hala se jotA gayA hai| niSka maNa ( dIkSA) usa vRkSa kA bIja hai vairAgyarUpa jala ke siMcana se zithila karI nAkhe che khAdhelA viSanI jema te zarIrane jaradI naI kare che patnI paNa gharaDA puruSane "A uTa che ema mAne che putra vagere paNa temane tiraskAre che teo paNa temanuM sanmAna karatA nathI A ghaDapaNanI javALA zvAsa, kAsarUpI dhumADAthI jIvane vyAkaLa karIne je rIramAM saLagI uThe che tene bhasmIbhUta karI nAkhe che ghaDapaNa badhI AphatanuM ekamAtra sthAna che vikarALa agninI javALAonI piThe badhA sukhane temaja mArA mRtyu nAza karanAru che mRtyu ghaDapaNu vagere nA svabhAva vALA A jagata viSe mAre have kaI vicAra kare nathI mRtyu temaja ghaDapaNa rUpI agninI javALAothI satata thayelA mArA mATe have niSkamaNa eTale ke - dIkSAgrahaNa karavI-ja zaraNuM bhUta thaze kemake sa sArarUpI bhayakara vanamAM A manuSya nArIra samAdhi rUpI kaTapavRkSanu kSetra che. A viziSTa prakAranA uttama puSparUnI haLathI kheDavAmAM AvyuM che niSkramaNa (dIkSA) te vRkSanuM ( kalpavRkSanuM ) bI che verAgyarUpI

Page #107
bhanagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA a0 5 syApatyAputra niSkramaNam 39 samAdhirUpaH kalpatarurutpadyate ca / vairAgyajalAssgamanamArgarUpA nAlikA tatra sadbhA vanA | jJAnadarzanarUpANi tatra puSpANi, svargApavargarUpANi phalAni / devaloke yat sukha, yacca siddhAvasthAM prAptasthAnantasukha, tadeva tatphalarasa', iti // 012 // mUlam - taNaM se kahe vAsudeve thAvaccAputteNaM eva vattesamANe thAvaccAputta eva vayAsI- eeNa devANuppiyA / duratikamaNijA No khalu sakkA sucalieNAvi deveNa vA dANaveNa vA NivArittae nattha apaNo kammarkhaeNaM, taraNaM me thAvaccAputte kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI jaiNa ee duratikamaNijA No khalu sakkA jAva nannattha appaNo kammakkhaeNata icchAmiNaM devANuppiyA / annANamicchatta aviraikasAyasaciyassa attaNo kammakkhaya karitae | sU0 13 // TIkA- 'taeNa se kahe ' ityAdi / tataH = tadanantara khalu sa kRSNavAsu deva' sthApatyAputreNenamuktaH san sthApatyAtram eva = vakSmANamakAreNa avAdItsamAdhi rUpa kalpatarU utpanna hotA hai aura baDhatA hai / vairAgyarUpa jala ke Ane ke liye mArgarUpa nAlI ke samAna vahA sadbhAvanA hai| jJAna rUpa vahAM puSpa haiM / svarga eva apavarga (mokSa rUpa isake phala hai devaloka meM jo sugva hai tathA siddhAvasthA prApta jIva ko jo ananta sukha hai vahI saba isake phaloM kA rasa hai / sR0 12 // taNNa se kahe vAsudeve ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda ( se kaNhe vAsudeve una kRSNa vAsudeva ne ( thAvaccAputtreNa eva vRtte samANe ) sthApatyA putra ke isa prakAra kahane para ( eva vayAsI) umase aisA kahA - ( eeNa devANupiyA ! jaLanA miMcanathI mamAdhirUpI kalpataru utpanna thAya che ane vadhe che. vairAgyarUpI pANIne lAvavAmATe sadbhAvanAerUpI nALI che jJAna darzana ja tyA puSpa che devalAkamAnu sukha temaja siddhAvasthA prApta jIvane je ana ta sukha che teja mAgadhA ina rasa che | sUtra 12 // ( tapaNa se kaNche vAsudeve ityAdi / ) TIDArtha - ( taeNa ) tyAra pachI (se kaNhe vAsudeve) kRSNu vAmudeve ( thAvaccA puteNa eva kutte samANe ) sthApatyA putranI yA vAta bhAlajIne ( eva vayAsI )

Page #108
mAtAdharmatra yAGgasUtre 40 he devAnupriya ! ete mRtyujarAdayaH khalu duratikramaNIyAH = duHpariharaNIyA, durni vArA ityartha' / eyamevArtha spaSTIkartAha' No khalu savarA ityAdi / no khala zakyA subali kena anantapalpatA devena = tIrthakareNA'pi yadvA-mahAvalavatA kenApi devena dAnavena yA nivArayitu nivartayitu no khalu zakyAH, mRtyujarAdaya ityanvayaH / devo nAdAnatro vA mRtyujarAdIna ripUn vArayitu samaye nAstItyarthaH / nAnyAtmana karmakSayeNa AtmasacitamArgakSaya vinA'nyopAyena mRtyujarAdi parihAro naiva bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / 1 - I tataH salusa sthApatyAputraH kRSNavAsudevamevamavAdIt yadi khalu ete dura tikramaNIyA no khalu zakyA' - yAvat - yAvatkaraNAdana - ' suralikena devena dAnaduratikamaNijA No khalu sakkA suvalieNAni deveNa vA dANaveNa vA nivArita Nannatya apaNo kammasvaNNa) he devAnupriya ! ye mRtyu jarA Adi duratikramaNIya hai du' pariharaNIya haiN| isakA nivAraNa karanA sasArAvasthA jIva ke liye sarvathA azakya hai / isI artha ko sUtrakAra spaSTa karate hue kaha rahe hai ki sulika ananta bala ke svAmI tIrthaMkara deva bhI athavA mahAbalavAna koI bhI deva thA dAnava ina mRtyu jarA Adi ko ko nivAraNa karane ke liye sAmarthya zAlI nahIM ho sake haiM / kevala Atma sacita sakala karmoM kA kSaya hI eka aisA upAya hai| jo inakA nivAraNa kara sakatA hai / inake sivAya aura koI dUsarA upAya nahI hai / (taraNa se yAvaccAputte kaNha vAsudeva eva vayAsI ) kRSNa vAsudeva kI isa bAta ko sunakara sthApatyAputra ne taba una se isa prakAra kahA - ( jaNa ee duratikamaNijA No khalu sakA jAva na(ee Na devANupiyA / duratikkamaNijjA No khalu sakkA subali eNA vi deveNa vA dANaveNa vA NivAritapa Nannattha adhpaNo kammakaraNa ) he devAnupriya / A mRtyu vagere daratIkramaNIya che. sasAramA rahetA prANIne mATe tenu nivAraNu azakaya che trakAra ahI eja ane spaSTa karatA kahe che ke sukhalika eTale ke ananta baLazALI tI karadeva athavA te mahAaLavAna kAi deva ke dAnava paNa A mRtyu ghaDapaNa vagere ne dUra karavAnu sAma zya dharAvI zakayA nathI phakata Atma sacita sakaLa karmonA kSayaja eka mAtra, upAya che ke je A mRtyu ghaDapaNu vagerenu nivAraNa karI zake enA sivAya jIna adha upAya abhane hemAtA nathI (taraNa se thAvacyAputte kNDa vAsudeva eva SayAsI ) SNu vAsudevanI yA vAta sAlajIne sthApatyA putre tebhane bhA prabhA 4 ( jaiNa ee duratikkamaNijjA No khalu sakkA jAva nannattha tema 88

Page #109
anagAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA 15 sthApatyAputraniSkramaNam // vena pA nivArayitum ' iti pattipAThasya sgrhH| anyatrAtmanaH karmakSayeNa, tad-tammAt , he devAnamiya / janANamindatta apiraTa-mAyamaciyamsa' ajJAnamithyAtvAviratirUpAyamanitasya Aganam-nAnAparaNIyodayajanitAtmapariNAmarUpa sazayaviparyayAdi rakSaNa mi. yAnAna, mithyAtva-mi yAtvamohanIyodayajanitAtmapariNAmaspa tattvAryAzraddhAna kudAdipu sudevAdibuddhiA, aviratiH virateviparItA'pirati , anivatti hiMsAni pApasthAnebhyo pariNAmAbhAva , sAvadya pravRttirityarthaH / pAyA =krodhamAnAdaya , taiH sacitasya yuktasya AtmanaH karma kSaya jJAnAvaraNIyAyaSTavidharmaNA nAza kartumicchAmi khalu ityanvaya // mU013 / / natya jappaNo kammaraNa ta icchAniNa davANuppiyo / annANamicchatta aviraDakamAya macigrasta attaNo kammarakhaya karita) yadi ye janma jarA Adi duratikramaNIya hai inheM dUra karane ke liye subalika deva dAnava bhI samartha nahIM haiM kevala karma kSaya hI inakI nivRtti kA upAya haijaya aisI bAta hai to he dabAnupriya me jJAnAvaraNIya ke udaya se janita Atma pariNAmaspa ajJAna se-sazaya viparyaya Adi rUpa mithyA jJAna se-mithyAtva mohanIya ke udaya se janita tattvArya azraddhA na rUpa AtmapariNAma le-athavA kudeva Adi me sudeva Adi kI viparItAbhi niveza rUpa buddhi se hiMsAdika pApasthAno se anivRtti rUpa pariNAma se mAvadha kAryo me pravRtti se krovamAna Adi rupa kapAyoM se sacita kiye gaye ina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi spa ATha prakAra ke karmo ko kSaya karane kI icchA kara rahA hai| sUtra " 13 / appaNo kammapaeNa ta inchAmi Na devANuppiyA / annANaminchatta aviraha kasAya saciyassa attaNo kammakvaya karittA) le ye ma 12 (gha5) vagaire duztI kamaNIya che, emanAthI mukti meLavavAnI subali deva dAnava paNa sAmarthya varAvatA nathI phakta -laya ja emanI nivRttino upAya che, tyAre he devAnupriya ! hu jJAna varAyanA udayathI janita AtmapariNAmarUpa ajJAnathI sa rAya viparyaya vagerenA mithyA jJAnathI, mithyAtva mohanIya ! udarathI janita tatvArtha azraddhAna rU5 Atma pariNAmathI, athavA to kudeva vageremA sudeva vagerenI viparItAbhiniverArUpa buddhivI, hiMsA vagere papanA sthAnothI, ani dhRtirUpa pariNAmathI, sAvadha nAma pravRttithI kodha, mAna vagere kavAthI nacita gvAma a velA jJAnAvaraNIya vagere nA ATha prakAranA kAne saya cA A sUtra 13 .

Page #110
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam - taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputtreNa eva vutte samANe koDuviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchahaNaM devAppiyA! vAravaie nayarIe sighADaganiyaga caukkacaccara jAva hatthikhadhavaragayA mahayA mahayA sadeNaM ugghose mANA 2 ugghosaNa kareha 42 evaM khalu devAnuppiyA / thAvaccAputte sasArabhauvvigge bhIe jammaNamaraNANaM icchai arahato ariTTanemissa atie muDe bhavittA pavvaittae ta jo khalu devANuppiyA rAyA vA juvarAyA vA devI vA kumAre vAIsare vA talavare vA koDuviya mAvi ibhaseTTi - seNAvaisatthavAhe vA thAvaccAputta pavvayatamaNupavvayaMti tassa NaM kaNhe vAsudeve aNujANai, pacchAturassa viya se mittanA / niyagasabadhi parijaNassa jogakhema vaTTamANa paDivahati tikaTTu ghosaNaM ghoseha jAva ghosati // suu014|| TIkA--' taeNa se kahe ' ityAdi / tata khalu sa kRSNanAsudevaH sthApatyA putreNaivamukta san kauTumbika puruSAn zabdayati Ahvayati, zabdayitvA =AhUya, eva = trakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt - he devAnupriyAH / yUya gacchata dvAravatyA nagaryo taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ' ityAdi / ( TIkArtha- (e) isake bAda ( se kaNhe vAsudeve ) ve kRSNa vAsudeva jaba ( yAvaccA putteNa ) sthApatyA putra ke dvArA ( eva butte samANe ) isa prakAra kahane para unhoMne (koDabiya purise sahAvei) kauTumbika purUSoM ko bulAyA (sAvittA eva vayAsI) aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA - ( tapaNa se kahe vAsudeve ) hatyAhi TIartha - (taraNa) tyAraNA (se kaNhe vAsudeve) te kRSNu vAsudevane nyAre ( bhAva cAputtreNa ) sthApatyA putre ( eva vRtta samoNe ) mA rIte tyAre tebhale (koDa biya purise sahAvei ) Tu miGa pu3pAne mosAnyA ( sAvittA,

Page #111
- - anagAradharmAmRtArSiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyApunaniSkramaNam zRGgATakatrika catupphacatvareSu yAvat-mahApayeSu-rAjagArgeSu 'hatyika pavaragayA' hastisandhavaragatA gajaskanyArUDhA mahatA mahatA zabdena udghopayantaH 2 bruvanta udghopaNa kuruta / tadudghopaNasvarUpamAha-' eva khalu 'tyaadi| eva khalu he devAnupiyAH / aya myApatyApura sasAramayohignaH bhIto janmamaraNebhya' arhato'riTanemerantike muNDo bhUtvA prajitumin ti, tad tasmAt kAraNAt he devAnupriyA' ! ya. kazcit salu-rAjA vA yuvarAjo vA devI-rAjJI vA rAjakumAro nA Izvaro vA tavaro yA koTumpikamADammikebhyazreSThisenApati(gacchaha Na devANuppiyA bAravahae nayarI e siMghADaga tiyaga caukkaca ccarajAvahatyikhadhavaragayo mahayA mahayo maddeNa ugghosemANAra ugghosaNa kareha ) he devAnupriyo / tuma jAo aura dvArAvatI nagarI ke zRgATaka, trika,catuSka, catvara yAvat-Adi-mahApayoMme rAjamArgo meM- hAthI ke skandha para caDhe hue tuma mara loga baDe jora 2 volate hue aisI ghoSaNA karo (eca khalu devaanuppiyaa| yAvaccA putte sasAra bhauncigge bhI jamma maraNA Na icchai arao arihanemissa atie muDebhacittA pacahattaga) he devAnupriyo ! suno-yaha sthApatyAputra sasAra ke bhaya se udvigna tathA janmamaraNa se bhayabhIta hokara ahaMta ariSTanemiprabhu ke pAsa muDita cana dIkSA grahaNa karane kI icchA kara rahA haiM-(ta jo khalu devANuppiyA rAyA vA juvarAyA vA devI vA kumAre vA Imare vA talavare vA koTudhiya mADapiya imaseDiseNAvaha satyavAhe va thAvaccAputte pavyayatamaNupacayati tassa Na kaNhe vAsudeve aNujANaDa) mo he devAnupriyo / jo koI rAjA, eva vayAsI ) bhane sAmAna bhane 4yu-(gacchaha Na devANuppiyA / pAravaie nayarIe siMghADagatiyagacaukcaccara jAva hathisa dhavaragayA mahayA mahayA saddeNa ugghosemANA 2 ugghosaNa kareha ) hevAnuniyo / tame na mane dAravatI nagarInA zagATaka trika catuSka, catvara vagere mahApamA, rAjamArgomA hAthI 952 savAra theyesa tame mA bhoTa mAhe mAma ghoSita uza-(eva balu devANuppiyA / thAvaccAputte sasArabhauThivagge bhIe jambhamaraNANa icchai arahao aridvanemissa atie muDe bhavittA pavaIcae ) pAnupriyo sAmanA mA sthApatyA putra sa cArabhayathI vyAkuLa temaja janma ane mRtyuthI bhayagrasta thaIne ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhunI pAse muDita thaine dIkSAgrahaNa karavAnI icchA rAme che ( ta jo salu devANuppiyA / royA vA junarA yA vA revI vA kumAre vA Isare vA talaparevA koDa ciya mADa ciya i-bhaseDiseNAnaisatyavAhegA thAva cAputta pavyaya tamaNupa payati tassa Na kaNhe vAsudeve agujANai) to hai

Page #112
- - hAtAdharmakathA mUlam-taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputteNaM eva vutte samANe koDaviyapurise saddAveda, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchaha paM devaannuppiyaa| vAravaie nayarIpa siMghADagatiyaga para. kacaccara jAva hatthikhadhavaragayA mahyA mahayA sarveNa ugghose. mANA 2 ugghosaNa kareha evaM khalu devAnuppiyA | yAvaccAputte sasArabhauvigge bhIe jammaNamaraNANaM icchai arahato ariTTanemissa atie muDe bhavittA pavvaittae ta jo khallu devANuppiyA rAyA vA juvarAyA vA devI vA kumAre vAIsare vA talavare vA koDaviya mADaviya inbhaseTi-seNAvaisatthavAhe vA thAvaccAputta pavyayata. maNupavayati tassa jaMkaNhe vAsudeve aNujANai, pacchAturassaviya se mittanAi / niyagasavadhi parijaNassa jogakhema vaTTamANa paDivahati tikaTTha ghosaNaM ghoseha jAva ghosati ||suu014|| TIkA-'taeNa se kaNhe ' ityAdi / tata khalu sa kRSNanAsudevaH sthApatyA putroNaivamukta san kauTumnika puruSAn zabdayati-bhAhvayati, zadayitvA AhUya, evavakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-he devAnupriyA / yUya gacchata dvAravatyA nagaryA 'taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se kaNhe vAsudeve ) ve kRSNa vAsudeva jaba( thAvaccA putteNa ) sthApatyA putra ke dvArA ( eva vutte samANe ) isa prakAra kahane para unhoM ne ( koDubiya purise saddAvei) kauTumbika purUSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva kyAsI) aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA (taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ) tyA RE-(taeNa) yA (se kaNhe vAsudeve) pAsunane nyAre (thAvAcAputteNa ) sthApatyA putra ( eva vutta samoNe) mA Dadhu tyAre tebhara (kaur3a Siya purise sahAvei) Tumi 53pAne mosAvyA (sahAvittA,

Page #113
anagAradharmAmRta piNI TIkA a05 sthApatyApunaniSkramaNam / zRGgATaphatrika catukacatvareSu yAvat-mahApayeSu rAjamArgepu 'hatyikavavaragayA' hastisandhavaragatA gajaskandhAstA. mahatA mahatA zabdena udghopayantaH 2 bunanta udghoSaNa kuruta / taduddyopaNasvarUpamAha-' eva khalu ' ityAdi / eva khalu he denAnupriyAH / aya sthApatyApuna sasArabhayohignaH bhIto janmamaraNebhyaH ahato'riSTanemerantike muNDo bhUtlA prAjitumicchati, tad tasmAt kAraNAt he devAnupriyA ! yaH kazcit salu-rAjA nA yuvarAjo vA devI rAjJI vA rAjakumAro nA Izvaro vA tanvaro vA kompikamADampikebhyazreSThisenApati(gacchaha Na devANuppiyA bAravahae nayarI e siMghADaga tiyaga caukkaca. ccarajAvadhikhadhavaragayo mahayA mahayA saNa ugghosemANA2 ugghosaNa kareha ) he devAnupriyo / tuma jAo aura dvArAbatI nagarI ke zRgATaka, trika,catuSka, catvara yAvat-Adi-mahApayome-rAjamArgo meM- hAthI ke skandha para caDhe hae tuma mara loga baDe jora 2 bolate hue aisI ghopaNA karo (eva khalu devaanuppiyaa| yAvaccA putte sasAra bhaundhigge bhIga jamma maraNA Na icchaha arao ariTTanemissa atie muDebhavittA pacahattaNa) he devAnupriyoM / suno-yaha sthApatyApuna sasAra ke bhaya se udvigna tathA janmamaraNa se bhayabhIta hokara ahaMta ariSTanemiprabhu ke pAsa muDita bana dIkSA grahaNa karane kI icchA kara rahA hai-(ta jo khalu devANuppiyA rAyA vA juvarAyA yA devI vA kumAre vA Isare vA talabare vA koDaviya mADabiya inbhaseTTiseNAvaha satyavAhe ca yAvaccAputte pavyayatamaNupavayati tassa Na kaNhe vAsudeve aNujANada) so he devAnupriyo jo koI rAjA, eva vayAsI ) mane mAne tebhane ghu-( gacchaha Na devANuppiyA / gAravaie nayarIe siMghADagatiyagacaukkacaccara jAva hathisa dhavaragayA mahayA mahayo saddeNa ugdhosemANA 2 ugghosaNa kareha ) vAnupriyo / tame ! mana mArapatI nagarInA zagATaka trika catuSka, catvara vagere mahApamA, rAjamArgomA hAthI 652 savAra thayesa tame yA bhATa! mAhe mAma ghoSita uza-(etra salu devANuppiyA / yAvayAputte sasArabhavigge bhIe jambhamaraNANa icchai arahao agneimissa atie muDe bhavittA papaIcae) pAnupriyA sAlI sA sthApatyA putra sa cArabhayathI vyAkuLa temaja janma ane mRtyuthI bhayagrasta thaIne ahaM ta ariSTanemi prabhunI pAse muDita thaIne dIkSAgrahaNa karavAnI icchA rAmeche ( ta jo salu devANuppiyA ' royA yA jugarA yA vA devI yA kumAre vA Imare vA talaparevA koDu triya mADa thiya ibhase dviseNAraimatyavAhevA yAva cAdutta pavyaya tamaNupacayati tassa Na kaNhe vAsudeve aNujANai ) te 3

Page #114
sAtAdharmakathAsUtre sArthavAhA sthApatyApuna matrajantamanuprAjati sthApatyAputreNa saha yaH ko'pi ni kramaNa patumicchati tasmai khalu kRSNavAmadeva 'aNujANai ' anujAnAti, AjJA dadAti / ' panchAurassapiya' pazcAdAturasyApi ca-pazcAt jAturasya-dravyA. dhabhAvAd duHkhitasya tasya-tatsambandhinaH mitrajJAtininakasambandhiparijanasya 'jogakhema' yogakSema ala lAbho yoga labdhaparirakSaNa kSema tayoH samAhAradvandu yogakSema vartamAna prativahati ye pratrajyAyA prapattA bhaviSyanti, tatsambandhimitrAdInA yat khalu yogakSemarUpakArya kartavyatayA vartate, tat sarva kRSNavAsudevaH sapAdayiSyatItyartha / iti kRtvA ityeva vijJApana manasi nidhAya ghopaNAbArtArUpA, ghopayata yayeya vArtA dvArAvatInagaro nivAsinA sarvepA karNagatA bhavet , yuvarAja, devI, rAjJI, rAjakumAra Izvara, talaghara, kauTumnika, mANDavika, ibhyazreSThI, senApati athavA sArthavAha sthApatyAputra ke sAtha dIkSA leno cAhate ho usaliye kRSNavAsudeve AjJA pradAna karate haiM (pacchAturassa viya se mittanAIniyagasaradhiparijaNassa jogakhema vaTTamANa paDivahati tti kaTUTughosaNa ghoseha jAva ghosati ) jo dIkSA lenevAle ke kuTubI jana kisI bhI prakAra se duHkhI hoMge to unake savadhI mitra, jJAti, nijaka, sabadhI parijana ke yoga kSema ko bhI kRSNa vAsudeva karege tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jo jana pravrajyA meM pravRtta hoge unake sambandhI mitrAdiko kA jo kartavyatayA yoga-alabdha kA lAbha, kSemalabdha kA parirakSaNa rUpa kArya hogA vaha saba kRSNa vAstudeva sapAdita karegA " isa prakAra kI isa ghoSaNA ko he devAnupriyo ! tuma apane citta meM acchI taraha dhAraNa kara jisa prakAra yaha bAta dvArAvatI nagarI devAnupriye ? je koI rAja, yuvarAja, devI, rAjakumAra, Izvara, talavara kauTuMbika, mADabika Ibhya, zreNI, senApati ke sArthavAha sthApatyA putranI sAthe dIkSA grahaNa karavA cAhe che temanA mATe kRSNa vAsudeva dIkSA svIkAravAnI AjJA pradAna 42 cha (pajaturassa vi ya se mittanAI niyagasabadhirarijaNasa jogakhema vahamANa paDibatti tti kaTu ghosaNa ghoseha jAva ghosati ) dIkSAnA2 muttumaar| je temanI dIkSAbAda gamete prakAre dukhI haze te temanA sa ba dhI, mitra, jJAti, nijaka sa ba dhI parijanenu cAgakSema paNa kRSNa vAsudeva karaze Ane bhAvArtha e pramANe che ke je mANase pravajyA grahaNa karaze temanA sa ba dhI mitra vagerenuM je kartavyatayAyega-alabdhane lAla, sema-lakhyanu parirakSaNarUpa kArya thaze-ne badhu kRSNa vAsudeva purU karaze he devAnupri 1 A ghaNAne tame sArI peThe cittamAM dhAraNa kare jethI dvArAvatI nagarIne dareke dareka mANasa

Page #115
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputra niSkramaNam pa * tathoccai svareNa dundubhyAdinAyaiH saha bhAraNa kurutetyarthaH / yAnad ghoSayanti / kRSNavAsudevasyAdezAnusAreNa AdezakAriNaH puruSAH dvArAvatyAM nagaryA ghoSaNA kRtavata ityartha' // mru0 14 // mUlam -taeNa thAvaccAputtassa aNurAeNa purisasahassaM nikkhamaNAbhimuha pahAya savvAlakAravimUsiya patteya 2 purisasahastavAhiNIsu siviyAsu durUDha samANaM mittaNAiparivuDa thAvaccAputtassa atiya pAunbhUya, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve purisasahassamatiya pAuvbhavamANa pAsai, pAsittA koDuviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI jahA mehassa nikkhamaNAbhiseo taheva seyArpAehi (kala sehi) pahAve, mahAvittA jAva arahato ariTTanemissa chattAicchatta paDAgAtipaDAga pAsai, pAsittA vijjAharacAraNe jAva pAsittA siviyAo paccoruhai // sU0 15 // TIkA- 'taeNa ' ityAdi / sthApatyApunasya anurAgeNa = snehena puruSamahasra niSkramaNAbhimukha snAta sarvAlaGkAranibhUpita pratyeka pratyeka puruSasahasravAhinIpu ke samasta manuSyo ke karNe gocara ho sake isa taraha se baDe 2 jora se dudubhi Adi bAjo ke sAtha karo / isa taraha kRSNavAsudeva kI ima AjJA ko una Adeza kAropurUSo ne pramANabhUta mAna kara use dvArAvatI nagarI me ghoSita karake sunA diyaa| sUtra 46 14 " taeNa thAvaccA puttassa ' ityAdi / 6 TIkArtha - (taraNa ) isake bAda (yAvaccAputtassa aNurANa) sthApatya putra ke anurAga se ( purisasahassa ) 1 hajAra purUSa (niksamaNAbhi sudhI A vAta sArI rIte pahoMcI ke tame meTethI dudubhi vagere vAjAe vagADe ane A vAtanI gheASaNA karI kRSNa vAsudevanI AjJAne kauTu bika puruSAe sapramANa mAnIne dvArAvatI nagarImAM tenI gheASaNA karI // sUtra 14 ( taNa dhAvaJcAputasa ityAdi ) TIjartha -- (taraNa ) tyAraNAha ( yAvaccAputarasa aNurAeNa ) sthApatyAtra bhaye vizeSa prema hovAne jara ( purisa sahassa) bhe: uttara puruSoM (niksa

Page #116
IMd jJAtAdharmaka vAGgasUtre , zivikAsa durUDha = samArUDha sat minajJAtipariTata sthApatyApunasya antike samope prAdurbhUtam upasthitam / tata khalu sa kRSNanAmudevo'ntike ' pAunamAna' prAdurbharat purupasahasrapazyati dRSTvA kauTumbikapuruSAn AdezakAriNa puruSAna zabdayati zabda yitvA vakSyamANaprakAreNa anAdIt yathA mevasya niSkramaNAbhiSeka, tathaiva 'seyApIe hiM' zvetapIte. jalapUrNahapyasuvarNamayaiH kalazaiH kRSNavAsudevaH dIkSotsuka puruSamahasrasahita - sthApatyAputra mnapayati, snapayilA yAnamarvAlaGkAravibhUSita kRtvA pumpasahasravAhinI zivikAmArodha kRSNavAsudeva dvArApatInagarI bhAgena gatvA arhato'riSTaH upari chatranaya, patAkAnipatA kA patA ko paripatAkA puruSandai saha pazcati / ' vijjAharacAraNe' nivAscAraNAna vidyAparAn = muha) niSkramaNa ke sanmukha ho gaye arthAt dIkSita hone ke lie taiyAra ho gaye ( pahAya ) unhoMnesnAta karake ( savvAlakaravibhUmiya) saba prakAra ke alakAro se apane 2 zarIra ko vibhUSita kiyA (patteya2puri samararasavAhiNI siviyAsu dukhDha samANa mittaNAsparivuDa ) vAda meM mitrAdi parijano se yukta huA pratyeka vyakti una mese 1 hajAra purUSoM ko vahana karanevAlI zivikApara ArUDha hokara (yAcaccAputtasta atiya pAunbhUya ) sthApatyA putra ke pAsa AyA / (taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve purisa saharasamaniya pAUbhavamANa pAmaha ) jaba kRSNa vAsudeva ne puruSa sahasrako sthApatyAputra ke pAsa AyA huA dekhA to (pAsittA koDabiya purise sahAveha ) dekhakara unhone kauTunika puruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva vayAmI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA - ( jahA mehassa nikkhamANAbhiseo taheva seyA pIehiM vhAveDa, pahAvittA jAva arahao ariTTanemissa chattAicchanta paDAgAipaDAga pADa pAsittA muha ) niSbha ( dIkSA ) bhATe taiyAra yaha gayA ( vhAya ) tetheo nahAyA, ( savvAla kara vibhUsiya) sadhI latanA dharelA bhothI temane potAnA zarIra zatrugAryA (patteya 2 purisasahasvavAhiNI siviyAmu durUha samANa mittaNAI parivuDa ) tyAra mAha mitra vagere parikanonI sAthe tetheobhAthI hareTa dIkSArthI Dalara puruSo vahana urenI pAsI upara savAra thane ( thAvacA puttarasa atiya pAunbhUya ) sthApa yA putranI yAne bhAvyo (taNNa se kahe vAsudeve purisasahassamati pAu bhavamANa pAsai) paNuvAhane bhaya re meDannara puruSAne sthApatyAtrane tyA AvesA leyA ( pAmita koDu biya purise sahAvei ) tebha choTu ni puruSAne mosAcyA ( sadAvittA eva vayAsI) ne temane a ( jahA mehassa niksamaNAbhise jo tahera seyApIddi vhAvei pAvitA jAtra arahao advinemirama chattAicchava pAgAipaDAga pAsai pAsittA vijjA

Page #117
47 anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a05 sthApatyApunaniSkramaNam cAraNabramaNAn yAvat-mana 'jabhae ya deve opayamANe' ityAdi pATho'nusanyeyaH, jumbhAdevAzca gaganAdayatarataH pazyati, dRSyA zikSikAna 'paccorAi ' pratyavarohati avatarati // 15 // mUlam-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputta purao kAuM jeNeva arihA ArihanemI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sesa savvaM taM ceva AbharaNa0 taeNaM se thAvaccAgAhAvaiNA hasala. kkhaNeNaM paDagasADaeNa AbharaNamallAlakAre paDicchai, hAravAri dhArachinnamuttAvalippagAsAti asaNi viNimmucamANI 2 eva vayAsI-- cijAharacAraNe jAva pAsittA siviyAo paccoruhaTa) jisa prakAra megha kumAra kA niSkramaNAbhiSeka ( dIkSAkA utsava ) huA thA usI prakAra jalapUrNa vetapItakalazo dvArA - rUpyasuvarNake ghaToM dvArA kRSNavAsudeva ne dIkSA ke utsuka - hajAra purupa sahita sthApatyAputra kA abhiSeka kiyA / abhiSeka kara ke phira unhone use sarva prakArake alakArose vibhUpita kiyaa| vibhUpita karake phirave use puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikA para ArUr3ha karAkara DhArAvatI nagarI ke ThIka bIco pica se hokara lenale / calate 2 jaba unho ne ahaMta ariSTanemiprabhu ke chanoparichatra-tIna ThatroM ko aura patAko paripatAkAko purapavRndo ke sAga degvA-tatho vinAdharoM ko cAraNa zramaNo ko AkAza se utarate hue kRbhaka devo ko dekhAto dekha kara ve ziyikA se nIce utare // 10 10 / hAcAraNe jAva pAsittA miviyA o panvokAi ) 25 medhArane ni maNAbhiSeka thayo temaja jaLathI paripUrNa sapheda pILA kaLaze vaDe temaja cAdI nAnA ghaDAo vaDe kRSNa vAsudeve dIkSArthI sthApatyA putra temaja tenI sAthenA eka hajAra puruSano abhiSeka karyo abhiSeka pachI temaNe tene badhA ghareNAo tho zaNagAryo rANugAryA bAda te puruSa sahastra vA nI pAlakhI upara sthA patyA putrane besADIne kAgavatI nagarInI barAbara vacce nA mArge thaIne cAlyA jatA jatA tyAre teoe aDana aTinemi prabhunA chatra upara chatra Ama traNa uparA uparI chatra, patAkAnI upara patAkAone temaja puruSa samAjane je ane vidyAdharane cAraNa zramaNane AkAzamAMthI nIce utaratA, te ja jubhakadevone joyA tyAre joIne teo pAlakhI uparathI nIce utarI paDayA 15

Page #118
DD jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra zivikAsu duruDha=samArUDha sat mitrajJAtipariTata sthApatyAputramya anti ke samope prAdurbhUtam upasthitam / tata khalu sa kRSNAsudeyo'ntike 'pAumANa prAdurbhavat puruSasahasra pazyati, dRSTvA kauTumnimapurupAnAdezakAriNaH purupAna zabdayati, zabda yitvA e3 vakSyamANapakAreNa apAdIt-yathA mevasya niSkramaNAbhiSeka , tathaiva 'seyApIehi' zvetapIte. jalapUrNarUpyasuvarNamayaiH kalazaiH kRSNamAsudevaH dIkSotmaka purupamahasrasahita-sthApatyAputra mnapayati, snapayitvA yApadmaliGkAravibhUpita kRtvA pumpasahasavAhinIM zipikAmArohya kRSNAsudeva dvArApatInagarIma yabhAgena gatvA arhato'riSTaneme chanoparicchatra utratraya, patAkAtipatAkA-patAkoparipatAkA pupandai saha pazcati / 'vijAharacAraNe' vidhAyaracAramAn vidyAdharAnmuha) niSkramaNa ke samukha ho gaye arthAt dIkSita hone ke lie taiyAra ho gaye (hAya ) unhoMnesnAta karake (sancAlakaravibhUniya ) maya prakAra ke alakAro se apane 2 zarIra ko vibhUpita kiyA (pattaya 2puri sasahassavAhiNIsu siriyAsu dukhDha mamANa mittaNAhaparighuDa ) bAda meM mitrA di parijano se yukta huA pratyeka vyakti una meMse 1 hajAra purUSoM ko vahana karanevAlI zibikApara ArUDha hokara (yAvaccAputtassa atiya pAunbhUya ) sthApatyA putra ke pAsa AyA / (tANa se kare vAsadeve parisasahassamaniya pAubhayamANa pAsaha ) jaya kRSNa vAsudeva ne puruSa sahasako sthApatyAputra ke pAsa AyA huA dekhA to (pAsittA koDaviya purise sahAveha) dekhakara unhone kauTubika purUSoM ko ghulAyA (sadAvittA eva cayAmI)culAkara unase aisA kahA--(jahA mehassa nikkhamaNAbhiseo tadeva seyA pIehiM pahAvei, hAcittA jAva arahao ariTTanemissa chattAi utta paDAgADapaDAga pAsaDa - pAsittA maNAbhimuha ) nibhaY (lal) mATe tayAra tha6 gayA (hAya ) tasA nahAyA, (savvAla karavibhUsiya) madhI tanA ghareyAsAthI tamana potAnA zarI2 zAryA (pattaya 2 purisasahassapAhiNIsu siriyAmu durura samANa mittaNAI parivuDa ) tyA2 mA mitra mere parivAnAnI sAthe tasAbhAthI 424 kSArthI se // 2 puruSo vanaure sevA parI 52 savAra thane (thAvaccA puttarasa atiya pAunbhUya ) sthA5 // putrana pAne mAlyo (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve purisa sahassamatiya pAunbhavamANa pAsai) vAsudR3 ya 2 mata2 puruSAne sthApatyAputrane tyA pAvasA yA (pAsitA koDu viya purise sahAvei ) bho jo puruSAne mArAvyA (sadAvittA etra vayAsI) mAdApIna tamane ghu (jahA meharama nissamaNAbhise o taheva seyApIhiM pahAvei pAvittA jAda arahao asTinemisma chattAiccha3 pahAgAipaDAga pAsai pAsittA vijjA

Page #119
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyApunaniSkramaNam cAraNazramaNAn yAvat-ra 'jabhara ya deve jovayamANe ityAdi pATho'nusanyeya, jRmbha+devAtha gaganAdavatarataH pazyati, hA zivikAta ' paccoruhas ' pratyavaroiti avatarati // 15 // mUlm-taNaM se kahe vAsudeve thAvaccAputtaM purao kAuM jeNeva arihA arinemI teNetra uvAgacchaGa, uvAgacchittA sesa savva taM cetra AbharaNa0 taeNaM se thAvaccAgAhAvaiNA hasalakkhaNaM paDagasADaeNa AbharaNamallAlakAre paDicchai, hAravAri dhArachinnamuttAvalippagAsAti asUNi viNimmucamANI 2 eva vayAsI vijAharacAraNe jAva pAsittA siviyAo paccoruhha ) jisa prakAra metra kumAra kA niSkramaNAbhiSeka / dIkSAkA utsava ) huA usI prakAra jalapUrNa vetapItakalazo dvArA rUpyasuvarNake ghaToM dvArA kRSNavAsudeva ne dIkSA ke utsuka - hajAra puruSa sahita sthApatyAputra kA abhiSeka kiyA / abhiSeka kara ke phira unhone use sarva prakArake alakAro se vibhUSita kiyaa| vibhUSita karake phirave use puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikA para ArUr3ha karAkara dvArAvatI nagarI ke ThIka bIco vica se hokara lecale / calate 2 jaya unho ne arhata ariSTanemiprabhu ke unnoparichatra- tIna chatroM ko aura patAko paripatAkAko puruSavRndo ke sAtha devA tathA vidyAdharoM ko cAraNa zramaNo ko AkAza se utarate hue nRbhaka devoM ko dekhAto dekha kara ve zivikA se nIce utare || sU0 17 // - haracAraNe jAva pAmittA siviyAgo pancoruhai ) prema bhavaDugarano niSThu mAbhiSeka thayA temaja jaLathI paripUrNa sapheda pILA phaLaze! vaDe temaja cAdI nenAnA ghaDA vaDe kRSNavAsudeve dIkSArthI sthApatyA putra temaja tenI sAthenA eka hajAra puruSAne prabhiSeka karyAM abhiSeka pachI temaNe tene khanA ghareNAe thI gaNagAye zaNagAryo bAda te puruSa mahastra vAhinI pAtro upara sthA pA putrane emADIne dvArAvanI nagarInI bAmara vacce nA mArge thaI ne cAlyA jatA jatA jyAre teee aha ta aSTinemi prabhunA tra upara chatra Ama traNa uparA draparI chatrA, patAkAnI upara patAkAone temaja puruSa samAjane joyA ane vidyAdharene cAraNa zramaNeAne mALamAthI nIce utaratA, te ja julakadevene joyA tyAre joine tee pAlakhI uparathI nIce utarI paDayA // 15 // 47

Page #120
48 -- - - - zAtAdharmakathAsatre jaiyavvaM jAyA / ghaDiyava jaayaa| parikamiyavya jaayaa| asti ca NaM aTTe NopamAeyavva jAmevadisi pAunbhUtA tAmeva disi paDigayA // sU0 16 // 'taeNa se kaNhe ' ityaadi| TIkA-tataH khalu sa kRSgavAsudevaH sthApatyApuna purata. 'kAu' kRtvA yatraiva arhan ariSTanemiH, tatraivopAgacchati apamuJcati / upAgama zepa sarva tadeva zeSa AdakSiNapadakSiNAdika sarva carita yat khalu mevakumArasya, tadevAna vAcyam / sthApatyApuno'hato'riSTaneme samIpAdIzAnakoNadigbhAge svayameva 'AbharaNama llAlakAre' AbharaNamAlyAlaGkArAn 'omuyai ' avamuzcati bharatArayati / tataH khalu sA sthApatyAgAthApatnI hamalakSaNena hasasvarUpeNa zuklaparNena 'paDagasADae Na' paTazATakena pRthulapastreNa AbharaNamAlpAlaGkArAn pratoti pratigRhAti / taNNa se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda ( se kaNhe vAsudeve ) ve kRSNavAsudeve (dhAvaccA putta) sthApatyA putra ko (puraokAu ) Age karake (jeNeva arihA arihanemi teNeva uvAgacchai ) jahA ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu the vahA gaye (uvAgacchittA sesa mavya ta ceva AbharaNa0 ) vahA jAkara unhoM ne prabhu kI AdakSiNa pradakSiNA pUrvaka vadanA kii| meghakumAra ne dIkSA agIkAra karate samaya jo kucha kiyA vaha saba vahA sthApatyA putra ne bhI kiyA bAda me sthApatyA putrane ariSTanemi prabhu ke pAsa se IzAnakoNa meM jAkara svaya hI apane mAlA aura alakAro ko uttArA (taeNa se) isa samaya vahAM upasthita rahI haI usakI mAtA gAthA patnI ne hasa ke jaisI zuklavarNavAlI apanI paTazATikA meM unaavatA (taeNa se kaNhe vAsave ityAdi ) // tha-(taeNa) tyA26 (se kaNhe vAsudeve) vAsudeva (thApaccA putta) sthApatyA putrane (puramo kAu ) bhAga zamIna (jeNera arihA asThuinemI teNeva uvAgacchai) yA mata mAriSTanAbhi prasutA tyA gayA ( uvAganchittA sesa saya ta ce AbharaNa0 ) tyA sadhana tI prabhunI mAkSiSya praha kSiNanI sAthe vadanA karI meghakamAre dIkSA vakhate je kaI karyuM hatuM te badhu sthApatyA putre paNa karyu tyAra bAda sthApatyA putre ariSTanemI prabhunI pAsethI zAna mA ta mAyA ane pAyA tAryA, ( taeNa se) te vakhate tenI mAtA sthApatyAgAthApanI tyA hatI temaNe ha sa jevI svaccha sapheda

Page #121
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputra niSkramaNam makAzAni 'hAvAridhAraDinnamuttAna lipyagAsAGa' hAvAri garAunakA 'aNi ' azrUNi 'viNimnamANI 2, vinirmuJcantI muktAhArajaladhArA vi kIrNAni punaH punarnipAtayantItyartha, ekSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - yatitavya jAta 'he putra / sayamArAnAthaM yatna kuru, paTitavya jAta ! he vatsa ! sayame salagnobhava, parAkramitavya jAna ! he jaga ! sayamapratikUlAn AlasyAdIna vArayitu kAyAdipala madarzaya, asmitha arthe ' No pamAeyantra ' no mamAditavyam = pramArasya vaze kadApi mA bhU, ityuktvA = iti kathayitvA sthApa tyApunasya mAtA sthApatyA gAthApatnI yasyAdRzaH sakAzAt prAdurbhUtA - AyAtA tasyAmevadizi pratigatA // gra0 16 // , 49 rita mAlA alakAroM ko lekara rasaliyA / rakhate samaya vaha (hAra vAridhAra chinnamuttAlippAsAha asRNi viNimmucamANI 2 eva vayAsI) hAravAridhArA aura nimuktAvalI ke samAna Asuo ko bAra 2 bahAtI jAnI thii| damI sthiti meM banI huI usa sthApatyA gAthA patnI ne phira apane putra se usa prakAra kahA - ( jahayavya jAyA ! ghaDiyanva jAyA / parikamiyanva jAgA | assiMcaNa aDDe No pamAeyanva jAmevadisipAunyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA ) he putra / sayama kI ArAdhanA ke liye tuma prayatna zIla rahanA / he putra / tuma sayama meM salagna rahanA / he putra sayama ke pratikUla Alasya Adiko ko nivAraNa karane ke liye apane zArIrika Adi bala ko prasphurita karate rahanA / isa sayam rUpa arthameM he beTA tuma kabhI bhI ekakSaNa bhI pramAdake vAvartI mata honA / aisA kahakara vaha mAtA sthApatyAgoyA patnI jisa dizA se AI thI usI dizA me vApisa calI gaI / / 0 1 // sADImA te utArelI mALA ane ghareNA vagere laI lIdhA mALA ane ghareNA zrI bhADImA bhUktI vaNate (hAvAridhArannimuttAvaTippagAmAi asUNi viNimmuca mANI eva vayAsI ) tenI AmAmAthI najitA sAmu ze hAra pANInI dhArA ane chinna muktavaLInI jema satata TapakI aa hatA. Ama AsubhInI AmothI sthApatyAgAthA patnI potAnA putrane vA bAgI- jaiyanna jAyA ! ghaDi yavva lAyA ! parikkamiyantra jAyA asmi caNa aTTe No pamAeyavva jAmeva disi pAu bhUyAsAmeva disi paDigayA ) he putra ! sayabhanI bhAdhanA bhATe tabhe sadA sAvadha raheje daivatsa! sayamanI sAdhanA mATe pratikRLa ALasya vagerenA nivAraNa mATe peAtAnA zArIrika baLa prasphurita karatA rahe je A bhayamanI sAdhanAmA tame koI paNa vakhate pramAda karatA nahi. A pramANe sabAdhIne sthApApanI tyAMthI peAtAne ghera pachI vaLI sUtra 16 | zrI 7 -

Page #122
- - - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra mUlam-taeNa se thAvaccAputne purisasahassehi saddhi sayameva pacamuSTriya loya karei jAva pavaie / taeNa se thAvaccAputte aNagAre jAte iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie jAya viharai, taeNaM se thAvaccAputte arahao ariTanemissa tahArUvANaM therANa atie sAmAiyamAiyAi cauddasapuvAi ahijai, ahi jittA vahahi jAva cauttheNaM viharati / taeNa arihA ariTThanemI thAvaccAputtassa aNagArasta ta inbhAiyaM aNagArasahassasIsattAe dalayai, taeNa se thAvaccAputte annayA kayAi araha ariTanemi vadai namasai vadittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi Na bhate tumbhehi abhaNunAu samANe sahasseNa aNagAreNaM saddhiM vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharittae, ahAsuha devANuppiA | taeNa se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasleNaM saddhi teNa urAleNaM uggeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM bahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharai // sU0 17 // 'taeNa se thAvacAputte' ityAdi / TIkA-tata tadanantara khalu sa sthApatyAputraH puruSamahasrega sArdha svayameva 'taeNa se yAvaccA putte' ityAdi / / TokArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se yAvaccA putte) usa sthApatyA putrane purisasahassehiM saddhiM sayameva pacamuTTiya karei) una eka hajAra dIkSita puruSoke sAtha apane kezokA pacamuSTI loMca kiyA-(jAca pancaie) yAvat (taeNa se thAvaccA putte ) yA // sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2mA (se thAvaccAputte) sthApatyA putre (purikhamaha ssehi saddhi mayamedha papamudviya loya karei) IkSA pAbhedA me 2 puruSAnI sAthe potAnA vAnu pAya bhumI buyana yu (jAva pavvaie) anera

Page #123
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyApunaniSkramaNam 51 , paJcamuSTika loca karoti kRtvA ca yAvat matrajitaH sahasrapuruSe saha sthApatyAputro 'IdariSTanemeH samIpe catvArimahAnatAni uccAritavAn / tatastadanantara sasthApatyA putraH aNagAre ' anagAraH dravyato bhAvatazca munijata, sa kI ityAha- 'iri yAsamie 'IryAsamita IryAsamitiH yatanApUrvaka gamana, tayA samanvita, yathA kathamapyanyajInavirAdhanA na syAttayopayogapUrvakagamanavAnityarthaH, 'bhAsAsamie ' bhASAsamitaH bhASAsamitiyukta yAvat viharati=yAvaraundena 'epaNAsa mie, AyANabhaDamatta nikkhevaNAsamie, uccArapAsanaNakhela jalasiMghANa pArihA afryA samie " ityAdi vAnyam / eSaNAsamita = epaNAsamitiyuktaH nirdoSabhikSAgrahaNazIla, AdAnabhANDAmananikSepaNAsamitaH = bhANDAmAtrAdyupakaraNAnAm AdAne grahaNe nikSepaNAcA sthApaneca yA samitistayA yukta, uccArasravaNa pravrajita hokara usane sahasra pumpoM ke sAtha ariSTanemi prabhuke samIpa phira pacamahAvratoMkA uccAraNa kiyaa| isa taraha ve sthApatyAputra atha dravya aura bhAva donoM rUpase anagArA sthApanna bana gaye / yahI bAta (taraNa se bAva ccA putte aNagAre jAe ) ina pado dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai / ( IriyAsamie, bhAtAsamie jAva viharaha ) ve yatanA pUrvaka calane lage IrSyA samiti se yukta vana gaye - jisa taraha kisI bhI anya jIva kI virAdhanA na ho isa taraha upayoga pUrvaka calane lage bhASA samiti Adi samiti se yukta ho gaye / yahA yAvat zabda se esaNAmamie, AyANabhaDamatta nikkhevaNAsamie, uccArapAsa vaNakhella jallasiMghANapariTThAvaNIyA samie " Tana avaziSTa samitiyoM Adi kA grahaNa huA hai / nirdoSa bhikSA lenA epaNA mamiti hai / bhANDAmanrAdi upakaraNoM ke AdAna meM grahaNa meM aura nikSepaNa meM upayoga pUrvaka pravRti karanA praznajita thai ne teNe eka hajAra puruSAnI sAthe ariSTanemi prabhunI sAme paca mahAnatAnuM uccAraNa karyuM A rIte te sthApatyA putra dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe anagAra avasthApana tha jarA bhI vAta (taraNa se thAvaccApute aNagAre jAe ) mA ho va prabhA bhAvI he tethe devA aAyugAra thayA te nAthenA sUnathI jatAne (IpiyA samie, bhAsA samie, jAtra vihAi) iryAsamitithI yukta thaI gayA eTale keIpaNa jIvane virAdhanA (kaSTa) cAyanahi evI rIte jatanathI cAlavA lAgyA te bhASAsamiti vagere samitithI yukta thaI gayA yAvat rAjcyI ( emaNAsamie AyANabha DAmanikhevavaNAsamie, uccAra pAsavaNa khela ujallasi dhANaparAvaNIyA samita) mA samitimeo vageretu grahayu thayu che nirdoSa bhikSA svIkAravI 'eSaNA-samiti" che. bha DAmatrAdi upakaraNeAnA AdAna ezle grahaNumA ane tikSepaNu mUkavAmA upayoga pUrNAMka-pravRtti thI te "

Page #124
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam -- taeNa se thAvaccApute purisasahassehi saddhiM sayameva pacamuTTiya loya karei jAva pavtraie / taeNa se thAvacAputte aNagAre jAte iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie jAva viharai, taeNa se thAvaccAputte arahao arihanemissa tahAruvANaM therANa aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAi cauddasa puvbAi ahijjaha, ahijjittA bahUhi jAva cauttheNa viharati / 50 taeNa arihA ariTThanemI thAvaccAputtassa aNagArasta taM ibhAiya aNagArasahastasIsattAe dalayai, taeNa se thAvaccApute annayA kayAi araha ariTTanemi vadai namasai vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI- icchAmi Na bhate tumbhehi abha gunnAu samANe sahasseNa aNagAreNa sadbhivahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharitae, ahAsuha devANuppi / taeNa se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasseNaM saddhi teNa urAleNaM uggeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM bahiyA jaNavayavihAra vihArai // sU0 17 // 'taraNa se thAvaccApuce ' ityAdi / TIkA -- tata tadanantara khalu sa sthApatyAputra puraSa mahoga sArdhaM svayameva 'taraNa se thAvaccA putte' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (se yAvaccA putte) usa sthApatyA putrane purisasahassehiM saddhi sayameva pacamuhiya kareha ) una eka hajAra dIkSita puruSo ke sAtha apane kezoMkA pacamuSThI loca kiyA - ( jAva pavvaie) yAvat (taraNa se thAvaccA putte ) tyAhi // artha - (taraNa ) tyAraNA ( se thAvaccApuse) sthApatyA putre ( purisa saha sehi saddhi sayameva pacamuTThiya loya karei ) hIkSA pAbhelA meDa inara puruSAnI sAthai potAnA vAjanu pAtha bhuThI tuyana yu ( jAva paJcaie) anera

Page #125
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITI0 a0 5 sthApatyApunaniSamaNam rahita anAsapA, himAdivarjitaH, amamaH, mamatvarahita , kicana dravyabhAvapari grahayanitaH chinnagrantha, mneharahinA, nispa ThepaH-dravyabhAnale pArjitaH, kAsyapAtra mitra muktatoya toyaspamneharahitasAt , zahaba nIrajanaH rAgasambandharahitavAda, jIvazvAmatihatagati. sarvadavihAritvAt , jAtyakanAmina jAtarUpa niravicAra sayamAcAt , gaganamina nirAlampanaH dezagrAmakulAdyAlampanarahitatvAt , Adarzaphalaka iva prasTamvabhAvaH darpaNavan mbanchasvabhAvatyAta , vAyuri vA prativaddhaH kSetrA die prativandharahitatvAt , gAradalilamivazudvahadaya =zarahatunalabannirmalahRdayaH se varjita huga-parinirvRta ho gaye- manavacanakAya ke santApa se rahita bana gaye / anAva- hiMsAdi pApo se rahita ho gaye, mamatA bhAva se rahita ho gaye, akiMcana ho gaye, dravya aura mAvarUpa parigraha se mukta bana gaye / sneha rahita ho gaye nispalepa ho gaye dravya bhAva lepa se rahita ho gaye / toya jalarUpa sneha se rahita hone ke kAraNa kAsya pAtra kI taraha ve muttatoya bana gye| rAga ke sabandha se rahita hone ke kAraNa ve zakha kI taraha nirmala ho gye| sarva deza meM vihArI hone ke kAraNa ve jIva kI taraha apratiyadha vihArI bana gaye / niraticAra sayama ke pAlaka hone ke kAraNa ve zuddhasuvarNa kI taraha ve jAtarUpa ho gaye / deza, grAma Adi ke Alavana se rahita hone ke kAraNa ve gagana kI taraha nirAlamba ho gaye / darpaNa kI taraha svaccha svabhAva se yukta hone ke kAraNa ve prakaTa svabhAva ho gaye / kSetrAdikoM meM prativandha rahita sa tApathI rahita thA anAsava-hi sA vagere pApakAthI hita vayA, mamatA bhAvathI rahita thayA, acina thayA, temaja dravya ne bhAvanA parigrahathI mukta thayA, neharahita thayA, nirupalepa thayA, dravya ne bhAga lepathI hita vayA, toya (pANI) rUpa neha vagara hovAne kAraNe te kAryapAtranI jema mukta toya thayA rAganA sa badha thI rahita hovA badala te khanI jema nirmaLa thavA sarva dezamAM vihAra karanAra hovAthI te jIvanA jema apratihata gativALA (jenI gati kayAya revAya nahi ka evA ) vayA niraticAra sabhya ne pALanA hovA thiI te guddha nonAnI jema jAta rUpa thayA, dega, gAma vagere nA bAla bana thI rahita levA badala te AkArano piThe nirAla ba thayA arIsAnI jema nima La vabhAvanA hovAthI te "prakaTa vabhAva vALA thayA, ega vageremAM pratibaMdha vaganA hovAthI te pavananI jema aprati baddha vihArI vavA, kapAye.

Page #126
hAtAdharmakathAsUtra zlepmanallaziddhANapariSThApanikAsamitaH uncArAdInA pariSThApanikAsamitaH = utsarjane zAstroktavidhimati , tayA yukta ityartha / sa manaH mamita vaca samita kAyasamita., manoguptaH vacanaguptaH kAyagupta guptendriyaH indriyANAmasatmatini vartanAt guptabrahmacaryaH akrodhaH amAna: amAyaH aloma ataeva gAntaH, prazAntaH bhazazamAvasampannaH, upazAntaH, kapAyakAraNanita. parinitaH, yogatrayasantApaisakA nAma bhANDAmatrAnikSepaNA samiti hai tathA ubhayakAla pratilekhanA karanA uccAra, prasravaNa, zleSma, jalla zidhANa inake pariSThAvana karane meM zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra pravRtti karanA yaha uccAra prasravaNa zleSma jalla ziMghANa pariSThApanikA samiti hai| isI taraha ve sthApatyAnagAra manaH mamiti se, vacana samiti se kAyasamiti se manogupti se vacana gupti se kAyagupti se yukta ho gaye tathA indriyoM kI asat viSayo meM pravRtti ke nivartana se, gupteindriya ho gye| mana, vacana aura kAya se pUrNa brahmacarya ke pAlana karane vAle hone se gupta brahmacArI ho gaye krodha kapAya se sarvathA rahita hone se akrodha mAna kapAya ke abhAva se amAna, mAyAkaSAya ke abhAva se amAya, lobhakaSAya ke abhAva hone se alobha pariNati vAle bana gaye / isI liye ve zAnta prazAnta prazama bhAva mapanna, upazAta-kapAyoM ke kAraNoM bhADAmatrAnikSepaNuM samiti che, temaja bane kALamAM prati lekhanA karavI A cothI samiti che ucAra, prasavaNa dhya, jala, zi ghaNu emanu pariSThAvana karavAmAM zAstramAM kahyA mujaba pravRtti karavI A ucAra prasavaNa zleSma jala zi ghANa pari ThAnika samiti che A samitithI paNa teo yukta hatA A rIte sthApatya nagAra mana samitithI, vacana samitithI, kAya samitithI, mane guptithI vAya guptithI yukta thayA te IndriyanI asata viSama pravRttinA nivartanathI guptendriya thayA te mana vacana ane kAya (zarIra) thI pUrNa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karanAra havA badala guma-brahmacArI thayA te sapUrNa rIte krodha-kaSAya vagara havA badala akrodha mAna kaSAyanA abhAvathI amAna, mAyA kapAyanA abhAvathI amAya, lobha-kavAyanA abhAvathI abha pariNativALA thayA eTalA mATe ja te zAta, prazAta prAmabhAva saMpanna, temaja upazAta kaSA nA kAraNothI varjita thayA-parinirvata thayA-mana, vacana ane kAyAe traNa yoganA

Page #127
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA 20 5 myApatyAputranikramaNam sUryaiva dIptatenAH parepA kSobhAvAta, sAgara iva gambhIraH udArahadayatvAta , ma. ndaraiyAprakampa parIpahotsargaravicalitatvAt , pabhavya jAtasthAmA gRhItabhArapAra gatyAt , siMha iva durdharSaH upasargamRgaiH parAjetumazakyatvAta , vasundhareva sarvasparzavisahaH zItoSNAdisarvasahattvAt , suhutAzana iva tejasA jvalana tejolezyAdilandhimatvAt , tasya sthApatyApuganagArasya na kutrApi prativandho bhavati / pratindho dravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAccaturvidhaH, tatra dravyataH sacittAcittamizrepu, kSetrato grAmana garA'raNyAdiSu, kAlataH-samayAvalikAdipu, bhArataH krodhabhayahAsyAdiSu / sa se yukta ho gye| dasare jIvoM ko kSobha karane vAle teja se sampanna hone ke kAraNa ye sUrya kI taraha dIpta tejavAle bana gaye / udAra hone se sAgara kI taraha ina kA hRdaya gabhIra ho gyaa| parIpaha aura upa soM se avicalita hone ke kAraNa ye sumemkI taraha aprakapa bana gye| gRhIta bhAra ko pAra lagAne ke kAraNa vRpabha kI taraha ye viziSTa zakti zAlI ho gye| upamarga rUpI mRgoM se parAjetu azakya hone ke kAraNa ye siMha kI taraha durdhapa bana gye| zIta uSNa Adi saya sahana karane ke kAraNa ye vasudharA (pRthivi) kI taraha sarva sparzasaha bana gaye / teo lezyAdi labdhi sapanna hone ke kAraNa ye jAjvalyamAna hutAzana (magni ) kI taraha viziSTa tejase camakane lage ina sthApatyA putra munikA kahIM para bhI prativandha nahIM thaa| yaha prativandha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| dravya kI apekSA sacitta, acitta tathA mizra vastuoM meM, kSetra kI apekSA prAma, bha pamADana ra tejathI yukta hovAthI te sUryanI peThe dIpta teja vALA thayA CdAra hatA tethI sAgaranI jema temanuM haiyu gabhIra thaI gayu parISaha ane upasargonA AkarA prahArothI paNa te vicalita thatA nahi tethI sumeru parvata nI jema te apraka5 thayA svIkArelA kartavyanA bhArane cheka sudhI pAra laI javA mATe te baLada nI jema vizeSa pti zALI thayA upasarga rUpI haraNe thI parAjita na thavAthI te siMhanI piThe dudha thayA DI, garamI vagere badhu sahana karavAthI te vasu vara (pRthivI) nI jema varSa pUrNa thayA te vezyA vagerenI siddhi yukta hovAthI te saLagatA agni nI jema savigepa tejathI prakAzita thayA sthApatyA putra pratiba dha rahita thayA A pratibadha dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe cAra prakAra che dravyanI apekSAe citta, acitta temaja mizra vastuomA, kSetranI daSTie gAma, nagara, araNya (vana)

Page #128
54 sAtAdharmakathAsUtre kapAyopazamitatvAt, puSkarapatramiyanirupalepaH bhogAbhilAparUpalezarjitatvAt , kUrmaiva guptendriyaH vazIkRtendriyatvAt , sadbhiviSANamina ekajAtaH khaDgI vanya jantuvizepa 'geMDA' itibhASApasiddhaH tasya pipANa zRga taha dekajAta svAramAva lamvitalot, vihagaiva viSamuktaH pakSivat sanidhiyamitatvAt , bhAraNDapasIva aapramattA-bhAraNDapakSiNo hi ekodarAH pRthaggrIvA anyonyaphalabhakSiNo jIvadvayarUpA bhavanti, te ca sarvadA cakitacittAstiSThanti, tadvat pramAdarahitatvAt kunjarahara garaH karmazatru parAjetu dRDhotsAhanatvAt , candraiva somyalezyaH zubhapariNAmabacAva , hone ke kAraNa ve vAyu kI taraha apratibaddha vihArI bana gye| kapAyoM ke upazamita ho jAne se zarat kAla ke jala ke samAna ve nirmala hRdaya se yukta ho gye| bhogAmilApa rUpa lepa se rahita hone ke kAraNa ve puSkara (kamala) patra kI taraha nirUpalepa ho gaye / kachapa kI taraha ve apanI indriyoM ko gupta karane vAle hone se guptendriya bana gaye / kevala apanI AtmA ke hI avalambana karane vAle hone se ve geMDAhAthI ke vipANa kI taraha eka jAta ho gaye / sanidhi se varjita hone ke kAraNa pakSI kI taraha vevipramukta hogye| bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha ve apramatta rahane lge| ye bhAraNDa pakSI eka udavAle hote hai, grIvA isakI pRthaka hotI hai, anyonya phala bhakSI hote haiM-do jIva hote hai / ye sarvadA cakita citta rahA karate hai| karmarUpa zatru ko parAjita karane ke liye dRDha utsAha sapanna hone ke kAraNa ye kujara (hAthI) kI taraha zara bana gaye / zubhapariNAmo se yukta hone ke kAraNa ye candramaNDala kI taraha saumya lezyA na upazamanathI zarada tunA pANInI jema te svaracha hadayavALA thayA, bhega vilAsa rUpa lepathI rahita levAthI puSkara kamaLapatra nI jema nirupalepa thayA kAcabAnI jema te pitAnI indriyane gupta karanAra hovAthI guptendriya thayA kevaLa pitAnA AtmAne ja avala ba ApanAra hovAthI te che DA hAthInA viSANa (zI gaDA) nI jema eka jAta thayA sanidhi vagara hovAthI pakSI nI jema te vipramukta thayA bhAra DapakSInI jema te apramatta (mada vagara) rahevA lAgyA, A bhAraDa pakSI eka peTa vALA hoya che temanI Doka pRtha hoya che anya phaLa bhaNI hoya che temaja be jIva hoya che te hamezA cakitacitta rahe che te sthApatyA putra karmanA zatrune parAjita karavA mATe daDha utsAha sa panna levAthI phajara (hAthI) nI jema gUra gayA zubha pariNAmothI yukta hovAthI te cAmaDaLa nI jema saumya lekSA vALA thayA bIjA jIvane

Page #129
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 20 5 sthApatyAputranikramaNam sUryaDara dIptatenAH parepA kSobhastvAt , sAgara isa gambhIraH udArahRdayatvAt , mandaraivAprakampa parIpahotsargaravicalitatvAt , vRSabhaTara jAtasthAmA gRhItabhArapAra gatyAt , siMha iva durdharSaH upasargamRgai parAjetumazakyatvAta , vasundhareva sarvaspargavisahaH zItoSNAdisarvasahatvAt , suhutAzana iva tejasA jvalan tejolezyAdilabdhimatvAt , tasya sthApatyApunAnagArasya na kutrApi prativanyo bhavati / pratinvadho dravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAncaturvidhaH, tatra dravyataH-sacittAcittamizreSu, kSetrato grAmana garA'raNyAdipu, kAlata.-samayAvalikAdipu, bhAvata' krovabhayahAsyAdiSu / sa se yukta ho gye| dasare jIvoM ko kSobha karane vAle teja se sampanna hone ke kAraNa ye sUrya kI taraha dIpta tejavAle bana gaye / udAra hone se sAgara kI taraha ina kA hRdaya gabhIra ho gyaa| parIpara aura upa sargo se avicalita hone ke kAraNa ye sumerukI taraha aprakapa ghana gye| gRhIta bhAra ko pAra lagAne ke kAraNa vRpabha kI taraha ye viziSTa zakti zAlI ho gye| upasarga rUpI mRgoM se parAjetu azakya hone ke kAraNa ye siMha kI taraha durdharpa bana gaye / zIta uSNa Adi saba sahana karane ke kAraNa ye vasudharA (pRthivi) kI taraha sarva sparzasaha cana gye| teo lezyAdi labdhi sapanna hone ke kAraNa ye jAjvalyamAna hutAzana (magni) kI taraha viziSTa tejase camakane lage ina sthApatyA putra munikA kahIM para bhI prativandha nahIM thaa| yaha prativandha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| dravya kI apekSA sacitta, acitta tathA mina vastuoM meM, kSetra kI apekSA trAma, kSobha pamADanAra tejathI yukta hovAthI te sUryanI peThe dIpta teja vALA thayA CdAra hatA tethI sAgaranI jema temanuM haiyu gabhIra thaI gayu parISaha ane upasargonA A prahArothI paNa te vicalita thatA nahi tethI sumeru parvata nI jema te apraka5 thayA svIkArelA kartavyanA bhArane cheka sudhI pAra laI javA mATe te baLada nI jema savizeSa pakti zALI thayA upasarga rUpI haraNe thI parAjita na thavAthI te sihanI peThe dudhaI thayA -DI, garamI vagere badhu sahana karavAthI te vasu dhara (pRthivI) nI jema sarva pa thayA tene vezyA vagerenI siddhi yukta hovAthI te saLagatA agni nI jema vimeva tejathI prakAzita thayA sthApatyA putra pratiba dha rahita thayA A pratibadha dravya, detra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAe cAra prakArane ke dravyanI apekSAe citta, acitta temaja mitra vastuomA, kSetranI daSTie gAma, nagara, araNya (vana)

Page #130
bhAtAcamakathAsatre samatRNamaNiloTamAJcana', samasukhaduHmaH, ihalokaparalokA'patipadA, jIvita maraNakAkSA garjita , sasArapAragAmI pharganitinAthamabhyusthita , paca khalu mokSamAge viharati / tataH galu sa sthApatyApuno'hato'riSTanemestathArUpANAM sthavirANAntike sAmAyikAdIni caturdazapUrmANi adhIte, adhItya ca bahubhiryAva caturthena caturthabhaktAdino''tmAna bhAvayan viharati / nagara, araNya Adiko meM kAla kI apekSA samaya AvaliphaAdikoM meM bhAva kI apekSA krodha, bhaya, tathA hAsyAdiko meM, una sthApatyA putra ko kisI bhI prakAra kA prativandha narI thaa| una kI dRSTi meM tRNa, maNi, roSTa aura kAMcana samAna the| sukha aura du.gva samAna the / iha loka aura paraloka se ve aprativaddha the / jIvitAzasA aura maraNA zasA se ve rahita bana cuke the| masAra se rahita ho cuke the karmoM ke nAza karane meM hI unakA puruSArtha lagA huA thaa| isa taraha ve samiti Adi ko se samita ho kara mukti ke mArga meM sAvadhAna hokara vicaraNa karane lage / (taeNa se yAvaccAputte arao arihanemissa tarA rUvANa therANa atie sAmAiyamAhayAi coddasapuvAi ahijai ) dhIre 2 una sthApatyAputra anagAra ne ahaMta ariTTanemi prabhu ke tayArUpa mthaviro ke pAsa sAmayika Adi caudaha pUrvI kA adhyayana bhI kara liyA ( arijittA bahahiM jAva cauttheNa viharaha) unakA adhyayana karake phira unhone caturtha bhaktAdi tapasyA se apane ko bhAvita kiyA vageremA, kALanI apekSAe samaya Avali vageremA, bhAvanI daSTie kodha, bhaya temaja hAsya vageremAM te sthApita che. putrane keIpaNa jAtane pratibaMdha haTe nahi tanA bhATe to tRSa, bha, ato (bhAnu ) bhane ayana (sAnu) A badhA sarakhA ja hatA sukha dukha ane sarakhA hatA Iha loka ane para lekathI te apratibaddha ( svataMtra) hatA chavitAza sA temaja maNAza sAthI te rahita thavA sa SAranA viSayethI rahita thaIne karmonA vinAzamAja teo puruSArtha sa lagna hatA A pramANe te sthApavAputra samiti vagerethI samita thAna bhutimAmA sAvadhAna ne viya295 42vA sAyA (tagNa se thAvaccA putte arahao arinemissa hArUvANa yerANa atie sAmAiyamAjhyAi codasa puvAi ahijaDa) ghAma dhIme sthApatyA-putra managAre mariSTanabhi prabhanI pAse thI temaja tathArUpa sthavirAnI pAsethI mAmayika vagere caudapUnu adhya yana 5 yu (ahinjitA pahUhi jAba cauttheNa viharai) adhyayana yA pA sthApatyA putre caturtha bhakta vagere tapasyAthI pitAne AtmAne bhAvita karyo

Page #131
"amgAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAca niSkramaNam tataH khalu arhamariSTanemi syApatyAputrasyAnagArasya ta=sahAgata 'inbhAiya' bhyAdibhyaSThasenApatiprabhRtikam anagArasahasra ziSyatayA dadAti / sthApatyAputreNa saha ye sahasrapurapA dIkSA gRhItavantaste sarve tasyaiva ziSyAH kRtA iti bhAvaH / tataH khallusa sthApatyAputro'nagAro'nyadA kadAcit arhantamariSTanemiM vadate vAcA stoti, namasyati, kAyena praNamati canditvA namaskAra ca kRtvA evaM = vakSyamANamakAreNabhavAdIt 57 } icchAmi khalu bhadanta ! he bhagavan yuSmAbhiH ' anbhaNunnAe abhyanujJAtaH san AzA prApya sahasreNAnagAreNa sAdhaM vahiH dvArAvatI nagarIto bahirniHsRtya janapada vihAra deze grAmAnugrAmavicaraNa, vihartu karttam bhavadAjJayA deze bihAra kartu micchAmItyarthaH / hedenAnumiya yathAtukha= viharetyarthaH / 9 yAvat zabda se ukta artha liyA gayA hai / (taeNa arihA arinemi dhAvaccAputtassa aNagArassa ta ibhAiya aNagArasahassa sIsattAe dalaha ) isake bAda ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu ne una anagAra sthApatyA putra ke liye unake sAtha Aye hue usa, ibhya, zreSThI senApati Adi anagAra sahasra ko zipyarUpa se de diyA / (taeNa se thAvaccApute anayA kathAi araha ariTThanemiM vadai namasaha ) isake bAda una sthApatyA putra ne kisI samaya arhata ariSTanemi ko vadanA kI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA - (vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI ) vandanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM se unhoMne aisA karA- ( icchAmi Na bhate / tumbhehiM ambhaNunnAye samANe sahasseNa aNagAreNa saddhiM pahiyA jaNavayavihAra virastie) bhadata ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho to mai ina hajAra anagAroM ko sAtha lekara dvArAvatI nagarI se bAhira janapada vihAra karanA cAhatA hU~ / 'yAvat' zabdayo uhuta artha nA bhagraha thayo che (taraNa arihA asTrimi thAvaccAputtarasra aNagArassa s ibhAiya aNagArasahassa sIsattAe dalayai ) tyAra pachI arhata aSTinemi prabhue anagAra sthApatyAputrane temanI sAthe AvelA ane pratrajyA grahaNa karelA Ilya, zreSThI senApati vagere anagAra sahasra ne ziSya ithe yAcyA ( taeNa se thAyaccAputte annayA kyAi araha aTTinemi vadai nama sai ) tyAra mAha sthApatyA putre a vajata arhata ariSTanebhi alune vahana tebha nabhara ryA (vaditvA namasitA eva vayAMsI ) vahana manai namasra jarIne tabhaai tebhane vinatI puro - ( icchAmi paNa bhave / tumehi nAye samaNe sahasseNa aNagAreNa saddhi bahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharie ) he bhadata ! tamArI AjJA thAya tehu eka hajAra anagArA nI sAthe harAvatI mA0 8

Page #132
hAtAdharmakathAGgayo 58 tata khalu sa sthApatyAputro'nagArasahasreNa sAdha tenodAreNa madhAnena-pahajIvanikAyarakSaNaparatvAda / ugreNa tIvraNa parIpahopasarga sahiSNutvAt , prayatnenayatanAmadhAnatvAt bahirjanapadavihAra viharati // 17 // mUlam-teNa kAlaNaM teNa smaeNaM selagapure nAmaM nagaraM hAtthA, subhRmibhAge ujANe, selae rAyA, paumAvai devI, maMDue kumAre juvraayaa| tassa NaM slagassa pathagapAmovakhA pacamaMtisayA hotthA, uppattiyAe vaNaiyAe kammiyAe pAriNAmiyAe uvaveyA rajjadhura ciMtayati, thAvaccAputte selagapure samosaDhe rAyA Niggato dhammakahA, dhamma soccA jahANa devANuppiyANaM atie vo uggA bhogA jAva caittA hiranaM jAva (ahAsuha devANuppiyA' taeNa se thAvaccA putte aNagArasahasseNa saddhi teNa urAleNa uggeNa payatteNa paragahieNa bahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharaDa) prabhu ne unase kahA-yathAsukha devAnupriya ! prabhu kI isa prakAra AjJA prApta kara ve sthApatyAputra paTjIcanikAya kI rakSA karane me tatpara hone ke kAraNa udAra, parIpaha aura upasargo ko sahana karane ke kAraNa ugra, yattanA pradhAna hone ke kAraNa prayatna aura bhagavAn kI AjJA ko pradhAna rUpa se agIkAra karane ke kAraNa pragRhIta aise 1eka hajAra ziSyoM ko sAtha lekara vahA se bAhira dezoM meM vihAra kiyaa| sUtra "17" nagarInI 2 56 pilAra 421 // yAhu cha (ahAsuhe devANuppiyA / taeNa se thAvacca aNagArasahasseNa saddhi teNa urAle Na uggeNa payattaNa paggahieNa pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharaha) prabhume tene ghu- devAnupriya subhecI vikhAra kare. A rIte sthApatyA putre AjJA meLavIne jIvanikAyanA rakSaNamAM sadA taiyAra hovAthI udAra, parISaha ane upasargone sahana karavAthI uga, yatanA pradhAna hevAthI, prayatna ane bhagavAnanI AjJA pradhAna rUpathI svIkAravAthI pragRhIta evA eka hajAra ziSyanI sAthe tyAM thI bahAranA dezomAM vihAra karyo sa17

Page #133
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TokA a05 zaila rAjavarNanam pavvaiyA, tahANaM ahaM no sacAemi pavaittAe, ahanna devANuppiyANa aMtie pacANuvvaiyaM jAva samaNovAsae jAva ahigayajIvAjIve jAva ahApariggahiehi tavokammehi appANaM bhAvamANe vihraami|pthgpaamokkhaa paMcamaMtisayAsamaNovAlayA jAyA, thAvaccAputte pahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai ||suu018|| 'teNa kAleNa ' ityaadi| TIkA-tasmin kAle tammin samaye zailakapura nAma nagaramAsIt / nagarAd vahiH subhUmibhAga nAmodyAnam / tasmin nagare zailako nAma rAjA'bhUt / padmAvatIdevI-paprAvatInAmnIdevI paTTarAjJo / maNDakakumArI yuvarAno'bhavat / tasya khalu zailakasya rAjJaH pAnthakapramukhAH paJcazatAni mantriNaH amAtyAH Asan , kIdRzAste mantriNa ityAha-' uppattiyAe ' autpattikyA zAstrAbhyAsAdi nimitta vinaiva sadbhAvinI tathAvidhakSayopazamajanyA mati rautpattikI tayA, 'vaiNaiyAe ' vainayisyA-vinaya 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityaadi| TokArya-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (selagapure nAma nagara hotyA) zailaka pura nAma kA nagara thA (subhUmi bhAge ujANe selae rAyA paubhAvai devI muDae kumAre juvarAyA) usa meM subhUmi mAga nAma kA udyAna yA / zelaka pura rAjA kA nAma zailaka thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thaa| maMDUka nAma kA isakA yuvarAja kumAra thaa| (tassa Na selagassa pathagapAmokkhA paca matisayahotyA) isa zailaka rAjA ke pathika pramukha pA~casau matrI the| (uppattiyAe veNaiyAe,kammiyAe,pariNAmiyoe, uvaveyA rajadhura ciMta teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ityAdi / A-(veNa kAleNa deNa samaeNa) te ANe bhane te samaye ( selagapure nAma nagara hotthA) : 12 nAme na tu (subhUmibhAge ujjaNe seDae rAyA paumAvai devI muDae kumAre juvarAyA) tyA subhUmi mAga nAbhe dhAna hatu zilaDa puranA rAjAnuM nAma zailaka hatu padmAvatI tenI paTarANI hatI bhaDU nAma te rAjana yuvarA4 te ( tasma Na se ugarasa pathaga pAmokkhA pacama timaya hotyA) 0 15 rAjana pAya prabhupa paayse| bhImAtA (utpattiyAe vegaiyAe kammiyAe pariNAmiyAe aveyA rajjabura viSaya ti) mA

Page #134
jAtAdharmakathAharaNe pAsako jAta / zramaNopAsakAnA dharma. savistaramupAsakadazAstrasyAgAradharmasajIbanI TIkAyA varNitastata eva vijJeyaH / yAvat 'ahigayajIvAjIve ' adhigata jIvAjIvaH, jIvAjIvasvarUpAvijJaH, yArat yathA parigRhI taimtapaHkarmamirAsmAna bhAvayan viharati / pAnthakamamukhAH paccazata mantriNaH zramaNopAsakA jAtA dvAdazavratadhAriNaH zrAvakA abhUnan / sthApatyApunaH vahiH zailakapura nAmno nagarAd bahirjanapadavihAra viharati-karoti sma // 18 // dvArA abhyanujJAta hokara zailakarAjA ne 12 yAraha prakAra kA gRhastha dharma svIkAra kara liyA-ve zramaNopAsaka bana gye| zramaNopAsakoM ke dharma kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana hamane upAsakadazAga sUtra kI agAra dharmasajIvanI nAma kI TIkA meM kiyA hai / so vahA se jAna lenA cAhiye / jIva aura ajIva kA kyA svarUpa hai isa bAta ko bhI ve jAnane vAle ghana gaye / aneka prakAra kI tapazcaryA bho ve karane lge| isa taraha yathA parigRhIta tapa karmoM dvArA ve apane Apako bhAvita karate hue rahane lge| (pathagapAmokkhA pacamatisayA samaNovAsayA jAyAthAvaccAputte pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharai ) rAjA ke jo pAyaka pramukha pAMcasau matrI the- ve bhI zramaNopAsaka bana gaye- 12 vrata dhArI ho gaye - sthApatyAputra anagAra usa zailakapura nagara se bAhara janapada meM vihAra kara gaye ! sUtra "18" sukha thAya tema kare A pramANe sthApatyA anagArathI AjJApita thayelA kaulaka rAjAe bAra prakAranA gRhastha dharmo svIkAryA ane teo zramaNopAsaka thayA zramaNopAsakenA dharmonuM savistara varNana ame upasadazAgasUtranI agAra dharma sajIvanI nAmanI TIkAmAM karyuM che jijJAsu ane temAthI jANI zake che jIva ane ajIvanA svarUpa vizenuM jJAna paNa zilaka rAjAne thaI gayu aneka jAtanI tapasyA teo karavA lAgyA A rIte yathAparigrahIta tapa karmo vaDe potAnI jAtane bhAvita karatA rahevA yA (pathagapAmokhA...pacamatisayA samaNopAsayA jAyA thAkavAve bahiyA jaNazyavihAra RIMAL 14 prabhuma pAyA bhatrI hatA teo paNa zrama" je bAra zrata dhArI thaI gayA tyAra bAda bahAra bIjA janapadamA vihAra sthApatyA putra karavA mATe

Page #135
- - - amagAramAmRtavapiNI TIkA bha0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM sogadhiyA nAma nayarI hotthA, vannao, nIlAsoe ujANe vAo, tattha Na sogadhiyAe nayarIe sudaMruNe nAmaM nayaraseTI parivasai, aDDe jAva apribhuue| teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM sue nAma parivvAyae hotthA, riuveyajajuTaveyasAmaveyaathavvaNaveyasadvitatakusale sakhasamae laddhaDhe paMcajamapaMcaniyamajuttaM soyamUlaya dasappayAraM parivvAyagadhamma dANadhamma ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca Aghave mANe pannavemANe dhAurattavasthapavaraparihie, tidaMDakuMDiyachattachaluyaMkusapavittayakesarIhatthagae parivAyagasahasseNaMsaddhiM saparibuDe jeNeva sAMgadhiyAnayarI jeNeva parivAyagAvasahasi bhaMDaganikkhevaM karei, karitA saMkhasamaNeNaM appANa bhAvamANe vihri| taeNaM sogadhiyAe NayarIe sighADagatigacaukkacaccaresu bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai / eva khalla sue parivAyae iha havvamAgae jAba viharai, parisA niggayA sudasaNo niggae, taeNa se sue parivAyae tIse parisAe suMdasaNassa ya annesiM ca vahaNa sakhANaMdhamma parikahei-eva khalu sudaMsaNA amha sAyamUlae dhamma pannatte, se'viya soe duvihe pannatte ta jahA-davasAe ya, udaeNa maTTiyAe ya, bhAvasoe davehi ya matehi ya, janna amhaM devANuppiyA kici asui bhavAmo, ta savva sajjo puDhavIe Alippai, tao pacchA suddheNa vAriNA pakkhAlijjaDa, tao ta asuI suI bhavai, eva khallu jIvA

Page #136
Fan anarasarres pAsako jAta | zramaNopAsakAnAM dharma. savistaramupAsakadazAha sUtasyAgAradharma saMjIvanI TIkAyA varNitastata eva nijJeyaH / yAvat ' ahigayajInarAjIve ' adhigata jIvAjIvaH, jIvAjIvasvarUpAvijJaH yAvat yathA parigRhI taistapaH karmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / pAnyakamamukhAH paccazata mantriNa' zramaNopAsakA jAtA dvAdazavratadhAriNaH zrAvakA abhUvan / sthApatyApunaH bahiH-zailakapura nAmno nagarAd bahirjanapadavihAra viharati karoti sma // 18 // } dvArA abhyanujJAta hokara zailaka rAjA ne 12 pAraha prakAra kA gRhastha dharma svIkAra kara liyA- ve zramaNopAsaka bana gaye / zramaNopAsakoM ke dharma kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana hamane upAsakadazAga sUtra kI agAra dharmasajIvanI nAma kI TIkA me kiyA hai / so vahA se jAna lenA cAhiye / jIva aura ajIva kA kyA svarUpa hai isa bAta ko bhI ve jAna ne vAle bana gaye / aneka prakAra kI tapazcaryA bho ve karane lage / isa taraha yathA parigRhIta) tapa karmoM dvArA ve apane Apako bhAvita karate hue rahane lge| (pathagapAmokkhA pacamatisayA samaNovAsayA jAyAthAvaccApute bahiyA jaNavayavihAra ciharaha ) rAjA ke jo pAthaka pramukha pAcasau mantrI the- ve bhI zramaNopAsaka bana gaye- 12 vrata dhArI ho gaye - sthApatyAputra anagAra usa zailakapura nagara se bAhara janapada meM vihAra kara gaye | sUtra "C d' sukha thAya tema karI A pramANe sthApatyA anagArathI AjJApita thayelA zailaka rAjAe khAra prakAranA gRhastha dharmo svIkAryo ane te zramaNeApAsaka thayA zramaNeApAsakAnA dharmAMnu savistara vadhuna ane upAsakadazAgasUtranI agAra dharma sajIvanI nAmanI TIkAmA karyuM che jijJAsu jana temAthI jANI zake che jIva ane ajIvanA svarUpa viSenu jJAna paNu rIlaka rAjAne thaI gayu aneka jAtanI tapasyA te karavA lAgyA A rIte yathAparigrahIta tapa karyAM vaDe peAtAnI jAtane bhAvita karatA rahevA lAgyA ( pathagaprAmokkhA pacamatisayA samaNovAsayA jAyA thAvaccAte ghahiyA jaNatrayavihAra vihArai ) rAmanA pAtha pramukha pAse matrI hatA te paNa zramaIpAsaka temaja khAra vrata dhArI thaI gayA tyAra bAda sthApatyA putra anAra zainakapura nagarathI bahAra khIjA jatapadAmA vihAra karavA mATe nIkaLI paDayA ! sUtra 18 5

Page #137
managAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam sa kIdRza ityAha-ADhayaH vibhavazAlI, yAvat aparibhUtA kenApi parAbha vitumshkyH| ___ tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zuko nAma parivrAjaka AsIt / sakIdRza ityAda "riuvveyanajudheyasAmaveyaathavaNaveyasahitaMtakusale" Rgveda yajurvedasAmavedAtha vedapaSThitantra-kuzalaH sarvavedasarvata tranipuNa ityarthaH, 'sakhasamaye laddhaTTe' sAkhyasamaye labdhArthaH sAMkhyazAstrAbhimatasakalatamArthAmijJaH' paJcayamapaJca niyamayukta, tatra a. hiMsA satyAstedabrahmacaryAparigrahAH paJcayamAH, zaucasantopatapaH svAdhyAyezvaramaNikA nagara seTha rahatA thaa| yaha vizeSa vibhUtizAlI thA aura aparibhUta thA-koI bhI vyakti isakA tiraskAra (apamAna) nahIM kara sakatA thaa| (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa sue NAma parivAyae hotthA) usI kAla aura usI samayameM zuka nAma kA parivrAjaka thA (riuvveya, jajubveya, sAmaveya, athavvaNaveya, sahitatakusale, sakha samae laddhaDhe pacajama paca niyamajutta soyamUlaga dasappayAraparivvAyagadhamma dA-dhammaca soyadhamma ca titthAbhiseyaca jAdhavamANe paNNavemANe dhAurattavatthapavaraparihie ) yaha Rveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda paSTitatra inameM kuzala thAnipuNa thaa| sAMkhya siddhAnta prativAdita sakala tatvoM ke arthakA jJAtA thaa| pacayama aura pacaniyama se yukta tathA zauca mUlaka daza prakArake parivrAjaka dharmakA dAna rUpadhama kA zauca rUpa dharmakA tIrthAbhiSekakA upadeza detA thA usakA pracAra karatA thaa| ahiMsA,satyaasteya brahmacarya aura parigraha ye pAca yama haiN| zauca santopa tapa svAdhyAya, iishvrprnnizeTha rahetuM hatuM te khUba ja aizvarya saMpanna ane aparibhUta hato kaI paNa yati tamanA tira na 42zatI tI (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa sue NAma parivvAyae hotthA ) te ANe bhane te sAye meM zubha nAme parivA 4 tA (riuvveya, jajumveya, sAmaveya, athavvaNaveya, sadvitatakukhale, sakha samae laddhaDe pacajamapa caniyamajutta soyamUlaga dasappayAraparivyAyagadhamma dANadhamma ca soyadhamma ca titthAbhiseya ca AghavemANe paNNavemANe dhAurattavatya pavaraparihie) te 26, yAve, sAmaveda, athave tebhara paSThitamA kuzaLa heta, nipuNa hate sAkhyasiddhAntamAM kahelA badhA tane te jANa nAra hatuM te pAca yama temaja pAca niyama thI yukta hatuM te zaucamUlaka daza jAtanA parivrAjaka dharmane, dAnarUpa dharmane zaucarUpa dharmane tIrthAbhiSeka (tIrthasnAna) ne upadeza ApatuM hatuM ane pitAnA dharmane pracAra karatA hate ahiMsA, satya asteya, brahAcarya ane parigraha e pAca "yama " che --

Page #138
hAtAdharmakathA jalAbhiSeya pUyappANe avi-gheNaM sagaM gacchati, taeNaM se sudaM saNe surasa atie dharma soccA haTTe suyarasa aMtie soyamUlaya dhammaM gioes, gaNhittA parivvAyaeM vipuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapariggarhaNaM parilAbhemANe jAva viharaha / taeNa se sue parivvAyage sogadhiyAoM nayarIo nigacchai, nirgacchattA vahiyA jaNavaya vihAraMviharai // sU0 19 // " teNa kAlena " ityAdi / culnam TIkA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye saugandhikA nAma nagarI AsIt varNaka saugandhikAnagaryA varNana aupapAtikamRtrokta campAnagarIvad vAcyam nIlAzoka mudyAna - nIlAzoka nAmakamupavana tatrAsIt / varNaka - asyodyAnasya varNana pUrvatrad bodhyam / tatra khalu saugandhikAyA nagaryA sudarzano nAma nagara zreSThI prativasati / 'teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ' ityadi // TIkArya - (teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya me ( sogadhiyA nAma nagarI hotyA) saugadhikA nAma kI nagarI thI( cannao ) isa nagarI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra me jisa prakara nagarI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai usI taraha kA jAnanA cAhiye / ( nIlAsoe ujjANe ) isa nagarI me udyAna thA jisakA nAma nIlAzoka thA / ( vannao ) pUrvakI taraha isa udyAne kA varNana jAna lenA cAhiye / (tattha Na sogadhiyAe nayarIe sudasaNe nAma nayaraseTThI parIvasaI aDDe jAva aparibhUe) usa saugaMdhikA nagarI me sudarzana nAma teNa kAlena veNa samaparNa ityAdi / TIartha - (teNa kALeNa deNa samaraNa) te aNe ane te sabhaye ( sogadhiyA nAma nagarI hotthA ) sauga dhiA nAbhe nagarI hatI ( bannao) sopapAti sUtramA je pramANe ca pAnagarInu varNana karavAmA bhAvyu che te pramANeja ahIM pazu bhI sevu leho, (nIlA sopa ujjANe ) mA nagarImA zeTha udyAna hetu ketu nAma nIsAzoDa hunu ( vannao ) paDelAnI prema yA dhAnanu vana pazunAzI sevu leho ( tatthaNa sogadhiyAra nayarIe sudasaNe nAma nayara seTThI paripaDa, ahaDhe jAra aparisara) te sauga dhiDA nagarImA sudarzana nAme nagara .

Page #139
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA 10 5 sunadarzanazreSThIvarNanam yatraiva saugandhikA nagarI yatraiva parinAjakArasatha , tatraivopAganchati, upAgatya pagviAnakAyasave bhANDakanikSepa karoti = tridaNDAdInyupakaraNAni sthApayati, kRtvA sArakhyasamayena sAra yasidvAntAnusArAcAreNa AtmAna bhAvayan viharati / tataH khalu saugandhikAyA nagaryA zagATatrikacatuSkacatvarepu yAvad rAjapayeSu vahajano'nyonyasya parasparam-evamAkhyAti - kathayati, eva salu zuko nAma parivrAjaka iha asyAM sogandhikAyA nagaryA havyamAgatA samAgataH yAvadAsamAna bhAvayan viharati / paripanirmAtA / mudarzano'pi nirgata / tataH khalu sa Azrama yA vahA aayaa| ( uvAgacchittA parivAyagAvasasi maDala nikseva karei, karittA sakha samaNeNa appANa bhAvemANe visaraha) Akara usane uma parivrAjakAzrama meM apane bhADoM ko rakha diyaa| aura rakha kara sAMkhya siddhAnta ke anusAra apanI pravRtti cAlU rakhatA eA Thahara gyaa| (taNNa sogadhiyAga nayarIe siMghADagatigacauma caccaresu bajaNo annamannassa ebamAigbai ) isake bAda usa sau__ gadhi kA nagarI meM zrRMgATaka, trika, catuka, catvara yAvat rAjamArga meM aneka jana parampara meM isa prakAra bAta cIta karane lage ( eva khalu sue parinvAyae iha havvamAgae jAva viharaDa) pdhuo| zuka nAma kA parivrAjaka isa apanI saugadhiko nagarI me abhI AyA hai|- vaha sAraya siddhAnta ke anusAra apanI pravRtti rakhatA huA parivrAjakA zrama meM ThaharA huA hai| isa bAta se paricita hokara (parimA niggayA, sudasaNo, niggara, taNNa se supa parivAyae tIse parisAe sudasaNassa saurAdhikAnagarI hatI ane jyA pavriAjakone Azrama hatuM tyA A (ubAgacchitA paricAyagAvasaha si bhaDaganimkheva karei, karittA sasa sabhareNa apANa bhAvemANe viharai ) ta parivArajanA AzramamA pahAyAna tane pitAnI badhI vastuo mUkI dIdhI ane tyA sAkhya siddhAntane anusarIne potAnA manA prayA2 42 27vA sAye! (taeNa sogadhiyAe nayarIe siMghADagatigacaukacaccaresu bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai) tyA2mA bhauga. dhikA nagarImA & gATaka, trika, catuSka cattara ane rAjamArgamA ghaNu mANase mA ta paat| 421sAyA-( eva salu sue parivvAyae iha havvamAgae jAva viharai) bhitra ! mApI nagarImA zu nAme me parimA hamaNA ja A che sAkhyasiddhAMta anusAra te pitAnI pravRttio Acara tA parinA44 mAramamA Ayeche mA yAtanI ! yatA (parisA

Page #140
mAtAdharmakathAsUtre dhAnAni pAniyamAH tairyuktam zaucamUlka dazaprakAra= yamaniyamasamelanena dazavidha parivAjakadharma dAnadharma dAnarUpa dharma ca zaucadharma = mRTThA rijanita zaucarUpa dharma ca tIbhiSeka = gaGgAdi tIrthodakasnAnaM ca AkhyApayan makhyApayana pravartayan pratApayan bodhayan ' dhAurataratthapavaraparihie' dhAturaktavastramaparaparihitaH gairikadhAturaktavastra mavaraparidhAnaH, gairikaraktavastradhArItyartha, 'tidaDa-kuDiya - chatta - unnAlaya - kusa - pavittaya- kesarI hatthagae ' tridaNDa- kuNDikA- chatrapAlakAkuza-pavi - ka - kesarI hastagataH, tridaNDAdIni sapta istagatAni yasya sa tathA, tatra trida NDa=manovAkkAyadaNDatrayaparijJAnArtha daNDatraya, kuNDikA= kamaNDaluH, utraM, prasiddha, punAlaka = trikASThikA, aGkuzaH - prasiddhaH sapallavacchedanArtha, pavitra tarasramayamaGgulIyaka, kesarI = cItrarakhaNDa, parivrAjaka sahasreNa sArdhaM saparivRta dhAna ye pAca niyama hai| miTTI aura pAnI se zuddha karanA isakA nAma zauca hai| gaMgA Adi tIrthake jala meM snAna karanA isakA nAma tIrthAbhiSeka hai / ina bAtoM ko AkhyApana- kathana karatA huA prakhyApana prarUpaNA karatA huA yaha zuka jina vastroM ko pariratA thA ve gairika dhAtu se raMge hue the / arthAt gairika dhAtu se raMge hue vastroM ko hI yaha pahiratA thA / ( tiDakuDiya, utta chalaya kusapavittaya ke sarIhatthagaNa parivvAyagasarasse Na saddhiM saparibuDe jeNeva sogadhiyA nayarI jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvAgacchai ) mana, vacana aura kAya ina tIna daDo ke parijJAna ke liye yaha daNDa ya kA pArI thaa| kamaNDalu, chatra, trikASTikA, akuza, tAmramaya agulIyaka, (agaThI ) aura cIvara khaMDa ye saba usa ke hAtha meM the / 1 eka hajAra sAdhu maMDala se yaha parivRta thA / so jahA vaha saugadhikA nagarI thI aura usa meM bhI jahA parivrAjakoM kA zauca, satAya, tapa, svAdhyAya, IzvarapraNivAna e pAca niyama che mATI ane pANIthI zuddha karavu te gauca kahevAya che gagA vagere tItha jaLAmA nAhavu te tIrthobhiSeka kahevAya che A yama niyamAnu AgnyA vacana temaja prarUSaNA karate te zuka parivrAjaka gerika (geruA) vastro paheratA hatA eTale geru thIra gelA vastrote parato to (vida Da buDiya, utta, chaya kumapa vittayakesarIitthagae parivAyagasahasseNa saddhiM saparivuDe jeNeva sogadhiyA nayarI jeNeva pari vAyagAvasa teNeva uvAgacchai ) mana, vayana yAne aya traNa daDAnA parijJAna mATe te daDatraya ( traNudaDa) dhAraNa karateA hateA kama chu chatra, triAdikA, A kuLa tAbAnI vITI ane cIvakhata A mA tenA huM tha mA hatA eka hajAra sAdhuo tenI mAthe hatA te karatA kuzte jyA |

Page #141
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA 10 5 sunadAnazreSThIvarNanam yauva saugandhikA nagarI yauna parivAnakAnamaya , tatraivopAganchati, upAgatya parivAnakArasaye bhANDakanikSepa kageti - tridaNDAdInyupakaraNAni sthApayati, kRtvA sArakhyasamayena sArayasiddhAntAnusArAcAreNa AtmAna bhAvayan viharati / tataH khala saugandhikAyA nagaryA zRGgATa katrikacatupphacatvarepu yAvad rAja payeSu bahujano'nyonyasya parasparam-evamAkhyAti - kathayati, eva salu bhuko nAma paricAjaka iha asyA sogandhikAyA nagaryA havyamAgataH samAgataH yAvadA smAna bhAvayan viharati / paripanirbhatA / sudarzano'pi nirgata / tataH khalu sa Azrama thA vahA aayaa| ( uvAgacchittA paricAyagAvasahasi maDala nikkheva kareda, karittA sakha samaNeNa appANa bhAvemANe vidaraha) Akara usane uma parivrAjakAzrama meM apane bhADoM ko rakha diyaa| aura rakha kara sAMkhya siddhAnta ke anusAra apanI pravRtti cAlU rakhatA huA Thahara gyaa| (taraNa sogadhivAga nayarIe siMghADagatigacauka caccaresu bahujaNo annamannassa ebamAigvai ) isake bAda usa saugadhi kA nagarI meM zrRgATaka, trika, catuka, catvara yAvata rAjamArga meM aneka jana parampara meM isa prakAra bAta cIta karane lage ( eva khalu sue parinvAyae iha handhamAgae jAva viharaDa) bdhuo| zuka nAma kA parivrAjaka isa apanI saugadhiko nagarI meM abhI 2 AyA hai| - vaha sAkhya siddhAnta ke anusAra apanI pravRtti rakhatA huA parivrAjakA zrama meM ThaharA huA hai| hama bAta se paricita hokara (parisA niggayA, sudamaNo, niggaNa, taNa se sue parivvAyae tIse parisAe sudasaNassa saudhikAnagarI hatI ane jyA parivrAjakone Azrama hatuM tyAM AvyuM (AgacchittA parivAyagAvasaha si bhaDaganimseva karei, karittA sa sa sabhareNa appANa bhAvemANe viharai) ta parivArajanA mAzramamA pahAyAna tane pitAnI badhI vastuo mUkI dIdhI ane tyAM sAkhyasiddhAntane anusarIne ghAtAnA dhamanI prayA0 42tA 271 saay| (taeNa sogadhiyAe nayarIe siMghADagatigacaukacaccaresu bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai) tyA2mA bhauga. dhikA nagarImA zagATaka, trika, catuSka catvara ane gajamArgamA ghaNuM mANo sAta pAta 425 // sA-yA-(eva salu sue parivAyae iha havbamAgae jAva viharai) bhitra ! mA50 mA nagarImA zuru nAme meM parivAra hamaNA ja AvyA che sA siddhAMta anusAra te potAnI pravRttio Acara to parikSA mAramA Ayo che mA yAtanI MY yatA 1 (parisA

Page #142
Dha jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre = zuruH pariprAjakastasyA paripada sudarzanasya ca anyeSA ca bahUnA janAnA purastAt sAkhyAnA = sAkhya matAnuyAyina dharma parikathayati he sudarzana ! eva vakSyamANa prakAreNa khalu asmAka zaucamUlako dharmaH prajJaptaH, tadapi ca zauca dvividha mazapta tadyathA - dravyazauca ca bhAvazauca ca / dravyazauca ca udakena jalena mRttikayA ca bhavati / bhAvazauca 'dabhe hi ya' darbheva, ' mate hi ya' mantraizca bhavati / he devAnupriya | yat khalu asmAka kiMcit-karacaraNakamaNDalu prabhRti azuddha bhavati tat sarva ' sajjo puvIe ' sadyaH pRthivyA = zudranavInamRttikayA, Alipyate anulipta kriyate, tataH pazcAt zuddhena pavitreNa, cAriNA - jalena prakSAlayate tatastadazuddha upahata vastu zuddha bhavati / eva khalu jIvAH ' jalAbhiseyapUpANI 'jalA ya annesiMca bahaNa sakhANa dhamma parikahei ) nagara nivAsI pariSad usake pAsa jAne ke liye apane 2 ghara se niklii| sudarzana bhI nikalA isake bAda usa zukra parivrAjaka ne usa Agata pariSad ko sudarzana seTha ko tathA aura bhI ekatrita hue aneka manuSyoM ko sAkhyoM ke dharma kA upadeza diyA / usameM usa ne isa prakAra kahA ( eva khalu sudasaNA ahaM soyamUle dhamme paNNatte ) he sudarzana hamArA dharma zauca mUlaka prajJapta huA hai (seviya soe duvihe paNNatte) vaha zauca bhI do prakAra kA kahA huA hai- ( davvasoe ya bhAvasoe ya ) 1 dravya zauca 2 bhAva zauca / (coamoeya udaeNa mahiyAe gha) jala aura miTTI se dravya zauca hotA hai / (bhAvasoe damehiM ya mate hiM ya) bhAvazauca darbha aura matroM se hotA hai / ( janna amha devANuppiyA / kiMci asuha bhavai ta savva niggavA, sudakSaNo nimAe taraNa se sue parivvAyae tIse parisAe sudaMsaNassa ya annesi ca bahUNa sasANa dhamma parikahei ) nAgarIonI pariSaha tenI pAse javA pAta peAtAne gherathI nikaLI sudarzana paNu pAtanA gherathI tyA javA mATe khahAra nIkaLye tyAra pachI zuka parivrAja ke upasthita thayelI nagarIke nI pariSada sudarzana temaja bIjA ekaThA thayelA mANaseAnI sAme sAmyama nA upadeza ApyA. upadeza ApatA zuka parivrAjake A pramANe kahyu (va salu sudu saNA amha soyamUle dhamme paNNa ) De sudarzana ! amAro dharma zIya hai bhUsa ajJasa thayo che ( seviya soe duvihe paNNatte ) zauyanA me prahAra che ( davvasoe ya bhAvasoe ya ) 1, dravya zIya, 2, lAva zotha ( davvasoe ya eer after a mane bhATIthI dravya zauya thAya che ( bhAvasoe bhAha ya mahi F hala' ane bha trIvaDe thAya che (janna amheM

Page #143
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA ma05 sudarzanazreSTho varNanam bhiSeka pUtAtmAnaH jalenAbhipekaH snAna, tena pUtaH zuddha AtmA yepA te, mANinaH 'avigyeNa ' avighnena prativandharahitena 'sagga' svarga gacchanti / tataH khalu sa sudarzanaH zukasya zukanAmnaH parivAjakasya antike-samIpe dharmazaucamUlaka zukoktadharma, zrutvA ' haTe / hapTaH pramuditaH san zukasyAntike zauca mUlaka dharma gRhNAti / sAkhyamata sIkurutesma zuka parinAnakasya paryupAsako jAtaH, zukameva dharmAcAryatvena manyatesma, dharma gRhItvA sa mudarzanaH paritrAjakAn pratidi basa vipulena nistIrNena azanapAnakhAdyasvAyena caturvidhA''hAreNa, tathA vastra sajjo puDhacIe Asippar3a, tao pacchA suddheNa vAriNA pakkhAlijai ) he devAnupriya ! jo bhI hamArA koI kara caraNa, kamaNDalu Adiazuci ho jAtI hai use pahile zuddha navIna mRttikA se hama mAja lete haiM aura bAda meM pavitra jala se dho lete haiM- (taota asuI suI bhavai, eva khalu jIvA jalAbhiseyapUyappANe aviggheNa sagga gacchati ) isa taraha vaha azuci padArya zuci-pavitra ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jIva bhI jalAbhiSeka se jalasnAna se pavitrAtmA bana kara bahuta jaldI vinA kisI rukAvaTa ke svarga ko pahu~ca jAte hai / (taeNa se sudasaNe suyassa atie dhamma soccA dRDhe suyassa atie soyamUlaya dhamma giNDA ) isa prakAra ve sudarzana zuka ke pAsa dharma kA zravaNa kara pahuta adhika harSita hue| bAda meM unhoMne zuka se zauca mUlaka dharma agIkAra kara liyaa| (geNDittA parivvAyae vipuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa vatthapariggaheNa parilAbhemANe jAva viharaha) zaucamUlaka dharma devANupiyA ? kiM ci asui bhavai ta savva sajjo puDhavIe Asippai, tao pacchA sudhdheNa vAriNA paksAlijjai) vAnupriya / mbhaa| hAtha, 5bha. DaLa vagere apavitra thaI jAya che te pahelA tene navIna mATIthI ame uTakI e chIe ane tyAra pachI zuddha pANI thI sApha karI laIe chIe (ta ta asuI suI bhavada eva khalu jIvA jalAbhiseya pUyappANe aviggheNa sagga gacchati ) se prabha / apavitra pahA pavitra IS Mya cha 2mA rIte 75 paNa pANIthI snAna karI pavitrAtmA thaIne satvare koI paNa jAtanA aTa 1 muzdI 41R 0 pAyI jaya (taeNa se sudasaNe suyasa atie dhamma socA ha suyassa atie soyamUlaya dhamma giNhai) bharate te sudarzana nagara zeTha zukanI pAsethI dharmanu zramaNa karIne khUbaja harSa pAmyA satanA pAthI tabho zIya bhRkSa yama svIjayoM (geNhittA parivAyae vipuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa vatthaparigaheNa parilAbhe mANe jAva viha

Page #144
mAtAdharmakathAle zukaH parivrAjakastasyA paripada mudarzanasya ca anyepA ca bahUnAM janAnA purastAda sAkhyAnA-sAkhyamatAnuyAyinA dharma parikathayati-he sudarzana ! eva vakSyamANa prakAreNa khalu asmAka zaucamUlako dharmaH prajJaptaH, tadapi ca zauca dvividha prazasa tadyathA-dravyazauca ca, bhAvazIca c| dravyazIca ca udakena jalena mRttikayA va bhavati / bhAvauSa ' dambhe hi ya 'darbhazva, 'mate hi ya' mantraizca bhavati / he devAnumiya ! yat khalu asmAka kiMcit karacaraNakamaNDala prabhRti azuddha bhavati tat sarva ' sajjo pur3havIe ' sadyaH pRthivyA zudranavInamRttikayA, Alipyate anulipta kriyate, tataH pazcAt zuddhanapavitreNa, vAriNA-nalena prakSAlyate tatastadazuddha upahata vastu zuddha bhavati / eva khalu jIgAH 'jalAbhiseyapUyappANo ' jalAya annesiMca pahaNa sakhANa dhamma parikaha ) nagara nivAsI pariSada usake pAsa jAne ke liye apane 2 ghara se niklii| sudarzana bhI nikalA isake bAda usa zuka parivrAjaka ne usa Agata pampid ko sudarzana seTha ko tathA aura bhI ekatrita hue aneka manuSyoM to sAkhyoM ke dharma kA upadeza diyA / usameM usa ne isa prakAra kahA (eva khala sudasaNA amhaM soyamUle dhamme paNNatte ) he sudarzana hamArA dharma zauca mUlaka prajJapta huA hai (se vi ya soga duvihe paNNatte) vaha zauca bhI do prakAra kA kahA huA hai- (davasoe ya bhAvasoe ya) 1 dravya zauca 2 bhAva zauca / (vamoeya udaeNa maTTiyAe ya) jala aura miTTI se dravya zauca hotA hai / (bhAvasoe dambhehi ya mate hiM ya) bhAvazauca darbha aura matroM se hotA hai / (janna anha devANuppiyA ! kiMci asui bhavai ta savva niggavA, suva saNo nimgae taeNa se sue parivvAyae tIse parisAe sudaMsaNassa ya annesiM ca bahUNa sasANa dhamma parikahei) nAmazanI pariSada tanI pAse javA pita pitAne gherathI nikaLI sudarzana paNa pitanA gherathI tyAM javA mATe bahAra nIkaLe tyAra pachI zuka parivAja ke upasthita thayelI nagarIke nI pariSada sudarzana temaja bIjA ekaThA thayelA mANasenI sAme sAkhyadharma ne paheza maathye| Apa mAtA zu: parinA prabhArI chu (eva salu suda saNA amha soyamUle dhamme paNNa ) surzana ! AmA! 5 zIya bhUmA prazasa thye| che (seviya soe dubihe paNNatte) zoyanA meM prA2 che ( davvasoe ya bhAvasoe ya) 1, dravya zIya, 2, sApa zIya (davasoe ya udaeNa mahiyAe ya) pArI bhane bhATIthI dravya zIya thAya che (bhAvasoe damoha ya matehiM ya ) sApa zIya hama sabhApa thAya che (janna anheM

Page #145
bhanagAradharmAmRtapapiNI TIkA a05 sudarzanazreSTho raNanam / bhiSeka pUtAtmAnA=jalenAbhipekaH snAna, tena pUtaH zuddha AtmA yepA te, mANinaH * avigNa ' avinnena prativandharahitena 'sagga' svarga gacchanti / tataH khalu sa sudarzanaH zukasya zukanAmnaH parivrAjakasya antike-samIpe dharma zaucamUlaka zukoktadharma, zrutvA ' haTe / hRSTaH pramuditaH san zukasyAntike zauca mUlaka dharma gRhNAti / sAMkhyamata sIkurutesma zuka paricAlakasya paryupAsako jAtaH, zukameva dharmAcAryatvena manyatesma, dharma gRhItvA sa mudarzanaH parivrAjakAn pratidi vasa vipulena nistIrNena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdhena caturvidhA''hAreNa, tathA vastra sajjo puDhavIe Asippar3a, tao pacchA suddhaNa vAriNA pakkhAlijai ) he devAnupriya ! jo bhI hamArA koI kara caraNa, kamaNDalu Adiazuci ho jAtI hai use pahile zuddha navIna mRttikA se hama mAja lete haiM aura bAda meM pavitra jala se dho lete haiM- (taota asuI suI bhavai, eva khalu jIvA jalAbhiseyapUyappANe aviggheNa sagga gacchati ) isa taraha vaha azuci padArtha zuci-pavitra ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra jIva bhI jalAbhiSeka se jalasnAna se pavitrAtmA bana kara bahuta jaldI vinA kisI rukAvaTa ke svarga ko pahu~ca jAte hai / (taeNa se sudasaNe suyassa atie dhamma soccA haTTe suyassa atie soyamUlaya dhamma giNi ) isa prakAra ve sudarzana zuka ke pAsa dharma kA zravaNa kara yahuta adhika harpita hue| bAda meM unhoMne zuka se zauca mUlaka dharma agIkAra kara liyaa| (geNDittA parivvAyae vipuleNa asaNapANakhAima sAimeNa vatthapariggaheNa parilAbhemANe jAva viharai ) zaucamUlaka dharma devANuppiyA ? kiM ci asui bhavai ta savva sajjo puDhavIe Asippai, to pacchA sudhdheNa vAriNA paksAlijjai) pAnupriya / mamA , 5 // bha. DaLa vagere apavitra thaI jAya che te pahelA tene navIna mATIthI ame uTakI e chIe ane tyAra pachI zuddha pANI thI sApha karI laIe chIe (ta tta asuI suI bhavada eva khalu jIvA jalAbhiseya pUyappANe aviggheNa sagga gaccha ti ) se prabha / mapavitra pahA pavitra 25 jaya che mArI 75 paNa pANIthI snAna karI . pavitrAtmA thaIne satvare kaI paNa jAtanA aTa 45 hai bhuzchedI 152 2 pAthI naya , (taeNa se sud saNe suyarasa atie dhamma socA ha suyassa atie soyamUlaya dhamma giNhai) bharIta te sudarzana nagara zeTha zunI pAsethI dharmanu zramaNa karIne khUbaja harSa pAmyA bhanI pAthI tabhI zIya bhUkha dharma svIya (geNhittA parivvAyae vipulepa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa vatyaparigAheNa parilAbhe mANe jAva viha

Page #146
bs jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre danantara khalu pratigraheNa pratilAbhayan satkArayana samAnayan yAnad viharati= vicarati / tatastazukaH parivAjakaH saugandhikAyA nagaryAM nirgacchati, nirgatya ca bahirjanapada vihAraviharati = karotisma // 19 // mUlam - teNa kAlena teNa samaeNaM thAvaccAputtassa samosaraNa, parisA niggayA sudasaNo viNiggao, thAvaccAputtaM vadai namasai vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI- tumhANaM ki mUlae dhamme pannatte ? taNaM thAvaccAputte sudasaNeNa eva butte samANe sudasaNa eva vayAsI- udasaNA amhANaM viNayamUle dhamme pannatte seviya vie duvihe pannatte ta jahA - agAraviNae aNagAra viNae ya, tattha NaM je se agAraviNae se NaM cattAri aNuvvayAI satta sikkhAtrayAi, ekkArasa uvAsagapaDimAo / tatthaNa je se aNagAraviNae se Na cattAri mahAvvayAi ta jahA - savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNa savvAo musAvAyAoM veramaNa savvAo 3 agIkAra karake unhoMne phira azana pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra se aura vastra ke pradAna se usa zuru parivrAjaka ko lAbhAnvita kiyA satkArita kiyA, -sammAnita kiyaa| (taraNa se suparinyAyage sogadhiyAo nayarIo nigacchaDa niggacchittA bahiyA jaNavihAra viraha ) isake bAda vaha zuka parivrAjaka saugadhikA nagarI se nikalA aura nikala kara bAhara anya dezo kI ora bihAra kara gyaa| sU-19 66 " ra6) gauca mUlaka dharma svIkArIne temaNe zuka parinajakane azana, pAna, khAva ane svAdya rUpa cAre prakAranA AhAra temaja vastro arSAMte lAsAnvita karyAM hamane sanmAna (taraNa se sue parivyAyage sogadhiyAo nayarIo ni cha, nigaDittA ghahiyA jaNatrapavihAra virai ) tyAra pI zu parivA saugakhikA nagarIthI bahAranA khIjA deza tarapha vihAra karavA nIkanyA sa019mA

Page #147
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam adinnAdANAo veramaNaM savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM savvAo rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM jAva micchAdasaNasAlAo veramaNa, dasavihe pacakkhANe vArasa bhikkhupaDimAo icceeNaM duviheNa viNayamUlaeNaM dhammeNaM aNupuvveNaM aTTakammapagaDIo khavetA loyaggapaiTANA bhavati // sU0 20 // (teNa kAleNa ) ityAdi TIkA-tasmin kAle tasmin samaye saugandhikAyAM garyA yAvaccAputrasya samavasaraNamAgamanamabhUt, tadA paripannirgatA= saugandhikA nagarI nivAsino lokAH sthApatyAputra vanditu nirgatA', gudarzano'pi-mudarzanAmnA nagarazreSThI api, nirgataH, tatrAgatya thAvaccAputra vandate namasyati, vanditvA natvA ca evam vakSya mANamakAreNa, avAdIt-he bhagavAn ! yupmAka ki mUlako dharmaH prazataH ? tatasta teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa ) usa kala aura usa samaya me usa saugandhikAnagarI meM vihAra karate hue (dhAvaccAputtassa samosaraNa) sthApatyApuna anagAra kA Agamana huaa| (parisA niggayA,sudasaNo vi Niggao) sthApatyAputra kA Agamana sunakara saugadhikA nagarIke nivAsI jana unako vadanA karane ke liye cale sudarzanaseTha bhI claa| (dhAvaccA. pupta vadAi, namasada, vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI) usane vahA~ pahuMcakara sthApatyA putra anagArako vacana se stuti karane rUpa vadanA kI tathA kAya se unheM namana kiyaa| vadanA namaskara karake phira usane unase isa prakAra teNa kALeNa neNa samapaNa ityAdi / sAtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaSNa) teNe bhane ta mabhaye te soga ghirA nagarImA vihA2 42tA (dhAvaccA puttama samosaraNa) kyA5tyAputra mana zAra mA-yA ( parisA nigAyA suna saNA vi Niggao) bhyAyatyAputrane mAyAnI jANa thatA ja nauga vinA nagarInA nAgarike temane vadana karavA nIkaLI paDayA suzana 28 5 tabhane 54na 421 / nIsuyA (yAvaccAputta vadai, namasaha vaditA, namasittA eva vAsI) tyA paDAcIna tamo nyA5tyA puna anagAra nA vacanathI stuti kIne 1dana karyA temaja kAyAthI namIne temane namaskAra karyA vada ane namaskAra karIne sudarzana zeThe temane vinatI karI (

Page #148
bhAtAdharmakathAsU 72 danantara khalu sthApatyAputraH sudarzanenaivamuktaH san sudarzanamevamavAdIdahe sudarzana ! asmAka dharma' durgatau patato jantUn dharati rakSati zubhasthAna prApayati iti dharmaH AcAra, vinayamUlA-vinayati apanayati nAzayati sakanakezakArakamavidha karma yaH sa vinaya karmApana yanasamarthacAritralakSaNo'nuSThAna vizeSaH sa eva mUla kAraNaM yasya sa tathA ukta cakarmaNA drAg vinayanAd vinayo viduSAM mata / apavarga phalAdayasya mUla dharmatarorayam // 1 // iti / cAritramAzritya vdhasthitiSa ityartha, yadvA vinayo vinItatA dravyabhAvAsyAM namratA tanmUlakaH, prajJaptaH = tIrthakarai marapitaH / so'pi ca vinayo dvividhaH tadyathAkahA ( tumhA Na ki mUlae dhamme panante ) he bhagavAna ? ApakA dharma kiM mUlaka prajJapta huA haiM / (taeNa dhaviccApuste sudasaNeNa Nva butte samANe sudasaNa eva vayasI) isa prakAra sudarzana seTha ke dvArA isa prakAra pUche gaye sthApatyA putra anagAra ne usase isa prakAra kahA (sudasaNA amhANa viNamUle dhamme pannatte) he sudarzana hamArA dharma-vinaya mUlaka prajJapta huA hai / durgatime jAne se jo prANiyo ko bacAtA hai aura zubha sthAna meM unheM pahu~cAtA hai usakA nAma dharma-AcAra hai / sakala klezoMkA dAtA jo aSTa prakAra kA karma hai use jo nAza karatA hai usakA nAma vinaya hai / aisA vinaya cAritra rUpa anuSThAna vizeSa hai| yaha vinaya hI dharma kA mUla kAraNa kahA gayA hai kahA bhi hai jisake dvArA jIva jhaTiti karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai tathA apavarga rUpa phala se yukta hue jo dharmarUpI vRkSakA mUla hai - vahI vinaya hai / aisA vinaya cAritra rUpa hI mAnA gayA hai kiM mUla dhamme pannatte ) he bhagavAna | ApanA dharmanA bhUjalUta siddhAnto zu che (taraNa thAvaccAputta sudasaNeNa eva vupta samANe suda saNa eva vayAsI ) sudarzana zeThanA A praznane sAbhaLIne sthApatyAputra anagAre javAkhamAM tebhane u ( sudatraNA amhANa viNaNmUle dhamme pannatte ) he sudarzana ! sabhAga dharmanA AdhAra vinaya mUlaka che. dugatimA jatA prANIone je aTakAve che ane zubhasthAnAmA temane laI jAya che te dhama-AcAra kahevAya che. sama sta kalezAne utpanna karanAra ATha prakAranA karmone je nAza kare che tenu nAma * vinaya ' che. evu ja vinaya cAritra rUpa anuSThAna vizeSa che A vinaya ja dharmanu mULa kAraNa che kahyu che ke jenA vaDe jIva jaladI kAMnA nAza kare che temaja apavarga (meAkSa) rUpI vRkSanu je mULa che te 'vinaya' ja che AvA vinaya cAritra 350 gAya che ( se viya viNae duvihe paNNatte ) te vinaya

Page #149
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIphA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam agAravinayo'nagAravinayazca / tana khalu ya sa jagArapinayaH sa khalu catavAriaNu tAni, sapta zikSAtratAni, ekAdazopAsakamatimAH / agAravinayavipaye savistara varNanamupAsasdazAGgaTIkAyAmagAradharmasajIvanyA draSTavyam , tara caturvizatitamatIrtha para zrI mahAvIrazAsanatvena AnandagAyApativarNane paJcANutAni paJcamahAvratAni varNitAni / atrAriSTanemeAviMzatitamatirthapharazAsanacaturthatamya parigrahaviramaNa(se vi ya viNaye duvihe paNNatte) vaha vinaya bhI do prakAra kA prajJapta huA hai / (tajahA) vaha isa prakAra se-(agAraviNa aNagAraviNae) 1 agAra vinaya-dUsarA anagAra vinaya / ye do bheda cAritra para vinaya ko lakSya meM rakhakara kiye gaye hai| jara vinaya kA artha vinItatA-namratA hotI hai usa samaya dravya kI apekSA namratA aura bhAva kI apekSA namratA isa taraha bhI usake do bheda ho jAte haiM (tattha Na je se AgAraviNae seNa cattAri aNuvvayADa sattasikkhAvayADa eskArasauvAsagapaDi mAo) agAravinaya cAra aNuvrata sAta zikSAbata tayA 11 upAsaka pratimA rUpa hai| isa vipayakA vistRta varNana upAsaka dazAMgakI TIkA agAradharma sajIvanI me kiyA gayA hai ataH yaha viSaya vahA se jAnalenA cAhiye / vizepa kevala itanA hI hai-vahA cauvIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA zAsana hone se upAsaka dazAstra me AnandagAthApati ke varNana meM pAca aNuvrata aura pAca mahAvrata kahe gaye hai kintu yahAM yAIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI ariSTanemi bhagavAna ke zAsana meM cauthe vrata kA nA 59 me 12 upaa| mAyA cha (ta jahA ) te prArI 2mA pramANe che (agAraviNae aNagAraviNA) 1, bhAgAra vinya, 2, manA2 vinaya A bane vinayane prakAre cAritra gata vinayane anulakSIne ja karavAmAM AvyA che jyAre vinaya zabdane artha "vinItatA" (namratA) thAya che tyAre dravyanI apekSAe namratA temaja bhAvanI apekSAe paNa nagnatA A rIte pa tana me leha thAya cha (tattha Na je se agAraviNae se Na cattAri aNuvvayAi satta siksApayAi, ekkArasa upAsagapaDimAo) bhAga2 vinaya pAya mA ghata sAta zikSAnata temaja agiyAra upAsaka pratimA rUpa che A viSe sa vistAra mAhitI upAsaka daragajhUtranI agAradharmasa jIvanI TIkAmAM Ape lI che jijJAsu janoe tyAthI jANI levuM joIe vizeSa kevaLa eTaluM ja che ke tyA vIsamA tIva ra zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM zAsana hovAthI Ana da gAthApanInA varNanamAM pa ca aNuvrata ane pAca mahAnata kahelA che para tu ahIM bAvIsamAM tIrtha kara zrI aTinemI bhagavAnanA Asanama cethAvatane mA 10

Page #150
72 tApamaMkathAyo danantara khalu sthApatyAputraH sudarzanenaivamuktaH san sudarzanamevamavAdI he sudarzana ! asmAka dharmaH durgatI patato jantuna dharati rakSati zubhasthAna prApayati iti dharmaH AcAra, vinayamUlA vinayati apanayati nAzayati sakala. skezakArakamaSTavidha karma yaH sa vinaya karmApanayanasamarthacAritralakSaNo'nuSThAna vizepaH sa eva mUla kAraNa yasya sa tathA,-ukta ca karmaNA dAga vinayanAd vinayo viduSAM mata / apavarga phalAdayasya mUla dharmatarorayam // 1 // iti / cAritramAzritya randhasthitipha ityartha , yadvA vinayo vinItatA dravyabhAvAbhyAM namratA tanmUlaka', prajJaptaH tIrthakarai mrpitH| so'pi ca vinayo dvividhaH tadyathAkahA (tumhA Na ki mUlae dhamme pannatta) he bhagavAna ? ApakA dharma ki mUlaka prajJapta huA haiN| (taeNa viccAputte sudasaNeNa eva vutte samANe sudasaNa eva vayasI) isa prakAra sudarzana seTha ke dvArA isa prakAra pUche gaye sthApatyA putra anagAra ne usase isa prakAra kA (sudasaNA amhANa viNayamUle dhamme pannatte) he sudarzana hamArA dharma-vinaya mUlaka prajJapta huA hai| durgatime jAne se jo prANiyo ko bacAtA hai aura zubha sthAna meM unhe pahu~cAtA hai usakA nAma dharma-AcAra hai| sakala klezoMkA dAtA jo aSTa prakAra kA karma hai use jo nAza karatA hai usakA nAma vinaya hai| aisA vinaya cAritra rUpa anuSThAna vizeSa hai| yaha vinaya hI dharma kA mUla kAraNa kahA gayA hai-kahA bhi hai jisake dvArA jIva jhaTiti karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai tathA apavarga rUpa phala se yukta hue jo dharmarUpI ghRkSakA mUla hai-vahI vinaya hai / aisA vinaya cAritra rUpa hI mAnA gayA hai kiM mUlae dhamme pannatte) lagavAna ! mApana pAnA bhUgabhUta siddhAnta | che (taeNa thAvaccAputta sudasaNeNaM eva vutta samANe sudasaNa eva vayAsI) sudarzana zeThanA A praznane sAbhaLIne thathApatyA putra anagAre javAbamAM tabhane chu ( suda saNA amhANa viNayamale dhamme pannatte) suzana! abhAga dharmane AdhAra vinaya mUlaka che durgatimAM jatA prANIone je aTakAve che ane rAjasthAnamAM temane laI jAya che te dharma-AcAra kahevAya che sama sta kalezane utpanna karanAra ATha prakAranA karmone je nAza kare che tenuM nAma vinaya che evuM ja vinaya cAritra rUpa anuSThAna vizeSa che A vinaya ja dhanuM mULa kAraNa che kahyuM che ke jenA vaDe jIva jaladI kamene nAza kare che temaja apavarga (mokSa) rUpI vRkSanuM je mULa che te "vinaya ja che Ave vinaya yAstri 350 gayAya cha (se viya viNae duvihe paNNatte) te vinaya

Page #151
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzana zreSThavarNanam ula L SThAnAH = mokSapadAvasthitA bhavanti / lokAgre siddhipade pratiSThAna sthitiryepA te tathA siddhA bhavanti // 20 // mUlam - taeNa thAvaccAputte sudasaNaM eva vayAsI tumbheNaM sudasaNA / kiM mUla dhamme pannate ? amhANaM devANuppiyA / soyamUle dhamme pannatte jAva saggaM gacchati, taeNa thAvaccAputte sudasaNaM eva vayAsI - sudasaNA / se jahAnAmae kei purise ega maha ruhirakaya vattha ruhireNa cetra dhovejA taeNa sudaMsaNA tassa ruhiyassa ssa ruhireNaM caitra pakkhAlijamANassa asthi kAi sohI ? No iTTe samaTThe, evAmeva sudasaNA / tumbhapi pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasaNaM natthi sohI jahA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM caiva pakkhAlijjamANassa natthi sohI, sudasaNA / se jahA NAmae kei purise egaM maha ruhirakaya vattha sajjiyAkhAreNa aNulipar3a, aNulipittA payaNa Aruhei AruhittA unha gAhei, gAhitA tato pacchA suddheNavAriNA dhovejA seNUNaM sudasaNA / tassa rudhirakayassa vatthassa sajjiyAkhAreNa aNulittassa paNa Aruhiyassa uNha gAhiyassa sudveNa vAriNA loyaggapaTThAgA bhavati ) isa prakAra vividha vinayamUlaka dharma kI kI ArAdhanA se jIva krama 2 se aSTa vidha karmo kI prakRtiyoM ko khapAkara lokake agra bhAga meM virAjamAna ho jAte hai / - siddha padake bhoktAvana jAte haiN| sUtra ||20|| 1 loyaggapaiTTANA bhavati ) mA zete vinayanA mane akSaro ? dharmanA bhUja evA dharmAMnI ArAdhanA karavAyI jIva dhIme dhIme anukrame karmAMnI ATha jAtanI prakRtienA nArA karIne leAkanA agrabhAge sthAna prApta kare che, teo siddhapahane logavanAra thAya che, // sU-20 //

Page #152
74 hAtAdharmakathAgato vrate'ntarbhAvAt cAujjAmo dhammo iti vacanAt catvAri ANunatAni, catvAri mahAnatAni Asan iti vizeSaH / tana khalu yaH so'nagAravinayaH sa khalu paJca mahAAtAni, tadyathA-sarvasmAt prANAvipAtAda viramaNa1, sarvasmAd mRpAnAdAda niramaNa2, sarpasmAd adattAdAnAd piramaNa3, sarpammAt parigrahAd viramaNa / sarvasmAda rAtribhojanAd viramaNa, yAtranmilyAdarzanalyAd viramaNa, dazavidha pratyAkhyAna dvAdazabhikSumatimA., ityetena dvividhana, pinayamUlakena dharmeNa 'aNuputveNa ' anupUjryeNa krameNa 'ahammapagaDIno' aSTakarmamarutI: jJAnA varaNIyAdyaSTakarmaprakRtIH 'khavettA' kSapayitvA ' loyaggapaiTThANA' lokAyaprati pAcaveM parigrahaviramaNavrata meM antarbhAva hone se ' cAujjAmo dhammo' isa vacana se cAra aNuvrata aura cAra mahAvrata kahe gaye haiN| (tattha Na je se aNagAraviNae se NaM cattAri mahanvayAi ta jahA) isI taraha jo anagAra vinaya hai vaha cAra mahAvata rUpa hai jaise (savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNa savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNa savvAo adinnAdANAo veramaNa,savvAo pariggahAo veramaNa, savvAo bhoyaNAo veramaNa jAva micchAdasaNasallAo veramaNa) samasta prANAtipAta se viramaNa, samasta mRpAgAda se viramaNa samasta adattAdAna se viramaNa, samasta parigraha se viramaNa honA ina cAra prakAra ke mahAvratarUpa tathA samasta rAtri bhojana se viramaNa yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya se viramaNa honA ina rUpa tathA (dasavihe paccakkhANe cArasabhikkhupaDimAo dasa vidha pratyAkhyAna rUpa aura 12 bAraha bhikSu pratimA rUpa hai ( icceeNa duviheNa viNayamUlaeNa dhammeNa aNuputveNa aTTa kammapagaDIo khavettA pAyamA pariyaDa virabha vratamA santala vAthI " cAujjJAmo dhammo" se kyanathI yA2 mAnata bhane thAramArata yA cha (tattha Na je se aNagAra viNae se Na cattArimavvayAi ta jahA) mA rIte 1 manA2 pinaya pAra yAra mahAnata 35 che rebha (savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNa savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNa savvAo adinnadANAo veramaNa savvAo pariggahAo veramaNa savvAo rAi bhoyaNAo veramaNa jAya micchoda saNasallAo veramaNa) sa4 prAthAtipAtathI vira mavu sakaLa mRSAvAda (asatyabhASaNa) thI viramavu, sakaLa adattAdAnathI viramavu, ane sakaLa parigrahathI viramagu A cAra jAtanA mahAvata rUpa che rAtri sonayI virabhavu yAta bhithyAzana zayathI vi2bhita thayu, (dasavihe pacca kkhANe bArasabhikkhupaDimAo) zividha pratyAbhyAna35 gate mA2 pratibhA35 che (itceeNa duviheNa viNayamUlaeNa dhammeNa aNupuvveNa aTTha kammapagaDIo savettoM

Page #153
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA bha0 5 sudarzanazreSThIparNanam SThAnAH mokSapadAvasthitA bhavanti / lokAgre siddhipade pratiSThAna sthitipA te tathA siddhA bhavanti // 20 // mUlam-taeNa thAvaccAputte sudasaNaM eva vayAsI-tubheNa sudasaNA / kiM mUlae dhamme pannatte ? amhANaM devANuppiyA / soyamUle dhamme pannatte jAva sagga gacchaMti, taeNa thAvaccAputte sudasaNaM eva vayAsI-sudasaNA / se jahAnAmae kei purise ega maha ruhirakaya vattha sahireNa ceva dhovejA taeNaM sudasaNA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM ceva pakhAlijamANasta asthi kAi sohI' No iNahe samaDhe, evAmeva sudasaNA | tumbhaMpi pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM nasthi sohI jahA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM ceva pakkhAlijjamANassa natthi sohI, sudasaNA / se jahA NAmae kei purise egaM maha ruhirakaya vattha sajjiyAkhAreNaM aNulipai, aNulipittA payaNa Aruhei AruhittA upaha gAhei, gAhittA tato pacchAsuddheNavAriNA dhovejA se pUNa sudasaNA | tassa rudhirakayassa vatthasta sajiyAkhAreNa aNulittassa payaNa Aruhiyassa upaha gAhiyassa suddheNa vAriNA loyaggapaiTThAgA bhavati ) isa prakAra vividha vinamUlaka dharma kI kI ArAdhanA se jIva krama 2 se aSTa vidha karmoM kI pratiyo ko khapAkara lokake agra bhAgame virAjamAna ho jAte hai |-siddh padake bhoktAbana jAte haiN| suutraa20|| loyaggapaidvANA bhavati ) mA zata vinayanA pane sAre dharmanA bhaNaje evA dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAthI jIva dhIme dhIme anukame karmonI ATha jAtanI prakRtione nArA karIne lekanA agrabhAge sthAna prApta kare che, teo siddhapahane sAmanA2 thAya cha, // sU-20 //

Page #154
che. jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 2 pakkhAlija mANassa sohI bhavai ? haMtA bhavai, evAmeva sudaMsaNA ! amhapi pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM asthi sohI, jahA vA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa jAva sudveNaM vAriNA pakhAlijamA Nassa asthi sohI taeNa se sudaMsaNe sabuddhe thAvaccAputta vadai, namasai, vadittA narmasittA evaM kyAsI ~ icchAmiNaM bhaMte / dhamma soccA jANittae jAva samaNovAsae jAe ahigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe viharai // sU0 21 // ( aNa thAvaccA0 ) ityAdi / TIkA - tataH khalu sthApatyAputraH sudarzanamevamavAdIt-tatra glu sudarzanaH kiM mUlako dharmaH prajJaptaH ? etra sthApatyAputreNa pRSTaH san sudarzano vadati - ' amhANa' ityAdi / he devAnupriya ! asmAka zaucamUlo dharmaH majharA, yAvat svarga gacchanti atra yAvacchadena - ' se'pi ya soe dunihe pannatte ta jahA davtrasoe ya bhAra taeNa thAvaccA putte ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taparNa dhAvacyAputte) isa prakAra kahane ke bAda sthApatyAputra anagAra ne puna: (sudasaNa eva) sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA - (tumbheNa sudasaNA ki mUlae dhana he sudarzana ! tumhArA dharma ki mUlaka prajJapta huA hai ( amhANa devANuppiyA ' soyamUle dhamme panante ) tatra sudarzana ne kahA he devanupriya ' hamArA dharma zaucamUlaka prajJapta huA hai / ( jAva sagga gacchati ) isa sudarzana ke kathana " meM svarga jAte haiM " yahA taka kA pATha lagA lenA cAhiye - jaise- "soviya soe duvihe pannatte tajahA taeNa thAvaccA putte ' ityAdi / 6 TIDArtha - (taraNa thAvacAputte) (suda saNa eva ) yA zete upadeza bhAvatA sthA patyAputra anagAre dUrI, (sudasaNa eva) suharAnane bhoSatA jchu - (tunbheNa suda saNA / kiM mUla dhambhe pannatte) he suddarzana tamArA dharmanu bhUNa zu ajJapta thyu che ? ( amhANa devANupiyA ! soyamUle dhamme pannatte) vANa nyAyatA suharAne dhu " hevAnupriya / bhArA dharmanu bhUga zauya (pavitratA) che" bheTale bhArI dharma sagga gacchati) 'yAvat' sargabhA hoye che " sudarzananA bha" soviya soe duvihe pannateta jahA~ 1 zauca mUlaka kathanamA ye /" f }

Page #155
fq anagAradhAmRtapapiNI TIkA a.5 sudarzana ThovarNa nam soe ya ityAdi eva khalu jIyA jalAbhiseyapUyappANo apigyeNa ' iti paryanta vAcyam / tataH khalu sthAtyApuna sudarzanamevamavAdIta-mudarzana ! tad yathAnAmakaH kazcit purupa eka mahad 'ruhirakaya ' rupirakRta zoNitalipta vaskha rupireNa caiva zoNitenaiva 'dhovejjA' dhAvayet prakSAlayet tadA khalu sudarzana / tasya rudhirakRtasya vastrasya prakSAlyamAnasyAsti-bhAnti kAcit ' sohI' zodhi zuddhiH nirmalatA, 'jo iNahe sama? ' nAyamaryaH samartha rudhiraripta vastra rudhireNaiva prakSAlita san pavitra mAtItyayamayaH samartho na bhavati mAmANikI buddhimupagantu na zaknotItyarthaH / he sudarzana / evamena 'tubhapi' tavApi 'pANAivAeNa' prANAtipAtena yAvanmidhyAdarzazalyena nAsti zodhi', sudarzana ! aya yathAnAmakaH kazcit purupaH davasoe ya bhAvasoNya" ityAdi se lekara " eva khalu jIvA jalA bhiseyapUyappANo aviggheNa" (taeNa dhAvaccAputte sudasaNaM eva vadhAsI) isa prakAra sudarzana kA kathana sunakara sthApatyAputra anagArane usa sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA-(sudasaNA! se jahAnAmae kehapurise ega maha ruhirakaya vatya hireNa ceva dhovejjA taeNa sudasaNA ! tassa ruhirakayassa vatyasma mahireNa ceva pakvAlijjamANassa atyikAi sohI!) he sudarzana ! jaise koI puspa eka bar3e bhArI rudhira lipta vastra ko rudhira se hI dhove to rudhira (khana) se prakSAlyamAna usa vastra kI zuddhi hotI hai jaise (No iNaTe samahe) yaha artha samArthita nahIM hotA-rudhira se lipsa haA vastra rudhira se dhone para sApha-zuddha hotA hai-jaisA yaha artha prAmANika buddhi dvArA mA ya nahI hotA hai (evAmeva sudasaNA' tumbhapi pANAhavANa jAvamicchAdasaNasalleNa natyi sohI jahA tassa sarirakayassa vatyassa sahireNa ceva pakhAlijamANasma natyi sohI) 6vyasroe ya bhAvasoe ya" maDI thI " eva salu jIvA jalAbhiseyapUyappANo aviggheNa" mahI sudhA suzananu 4thana samAna (taeNa thAvaccA putte suda saNa eva kyAsI) mAte suhasananI zIya bhU mAyanI vAta sAmajAna sthApatyA putra managAre temane mA pramANe dhu-(suda saNA | se jahA nAmarA kei purise ega maha rahirakaya vatya ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA taeNa sudasaNA ? tassa ruhirakayassa vavAsa rahireNa ce pasAlijjamANasa adhikAi sohI ) he sudAna ! ke I pusya lehIbhInu meTu lUgaDu lohIthI ja mApha kare che te bolIthI mA 439 dUgaDa zu zuddha tharI / (jo iNadve samaTe ) ma sahI bhInuM lUgaDu lehIthI thAya ja nahi A vAta prAmANika buddhithI game tene zamato 54 mA ya thAya / na ( evAmena suda saNA ? tu bhapi pANAivAeNa jAva micchAda saNasalleNa nathi sohI) te zate surAna tArI 59

Page #156
che. zAtAdharmakathAsUtre pakkhAlija mANassa sohI bhavai ? haMtA bhavai, evAmeva sudasaNA | amhapi pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM asthi sohI, jahA vA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa jAva suddheNaM vAriNA pakhAlinamANassa asthi sohI, taraNaM se sudasaNe sabuddhe thAvaccAputta vadai, namasai, vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI - icchAmiNa bhaMte / dhamma soccA jANittae jAva samaNovAsae jAe ahigayajIvAjIve jAva parilAbhemANe viharai // sU0 21 // (taeNa thApaccA0 ) ityAdi / , TIkA - tataH khalu sthApatyAputraH sudarzanamevamavAdIt-tatra glu sudarzanaH kiM mUlako dharmaH prajJaptaH ? eva sthApatyAputreNa pRSTaH san sudarzano vadati-' amhA' ityAdi / he devAnupriya ! asmAka zaucamUlo dharmaH prajJaptaH yAvat svarga gacchanti atra yAvacchabdena 'sesniya soe dunihe pannatte ta jahA davvasoe ya bhAna taeNa thAvaccA putte ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa cAvacyAputte) isa prakAra kahane ke bAda sthApatyAputra anagAra ne puna: (sudasaNa eva) sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA - (tubheNa sudasaNA ki mUla dhamme panate he sudarzana ! tumhArA dharma ki mUlaka prajJapta huA hai ( amhANa devANuppiyA ' soyamUle dhamme pannatte ) taba sudarzanane kahA he devanupriya ' hamArA dharma zaucamUlaka prajJapta huA hai / ( jAva sagga gacchati ) isa sudarzana ke kathana " meM svarga jAte hai " yahA taka kA pATha lagA lenA cAhiye-jaise- "soviyasoe duvihe pannatte tajahA " taeNa thAvacA putte ' ityAdi / TIjartha - (taeNa thAvaccAputte) (suda saNa eva ) yA zete paherA AvatA sthA patyAputra anagAre irI, (sudasaNa eva) sudharzanane bhodhatA uchu - (tubheNa suha saNA / kiM mUla dhambhe pannatte) he suddarzana tamArA dharmanu bhUNa zu ajJapta thyu che ? ( amhANa devANupiyA ! soyabhUle dhamme patte) navA "he devAnupriya / bhArA dharmanu bhUga zautha (pavitratA) zauya bhUta che (jAva sagga gacchati) 'yAvat' svargamA pahAye he " sudarzananA athanabhA maDI sudhI sevu ledhase prema " so viya soe duvidde pannate ta jahA~ sAyatA sudRza ne uchu che" bheTale bhArI dharbha

Page #157
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA 205 sudarzanaye STovarNanam , soe ya ityAdi eva khalu jInA jalAbhiseyapyappANo agNi ' iti paryanta vAcyam / tataH khalu sthAtyAputra sudarzanamevamavAdIt - sudarzana / tad yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSa eka mahad ' ruhirasya ' rupirakRta zoNitalipsa va rudhireNa caiva= zoNitenaiva 'thovejjA' dhAvayet prakSAlayet taDhA khalu sudarzana ' tasya rudhirakRtasya vastrasya prakSAlyamAnasyAsti bhavanti kAcit ' sohI ' zodhi zuddhiH nirmalatA, ' No Na sama' nAyamartha samartha = rudhiralipta vastra rudhireNaiva prakSAlita san pavitra bhavatItyayamarthaH samartho na bhavati mAmANikI buddhimupagantu na zaknotItyarthaH / he sudarzana / evamena 'tumbhapi ' tatrApi ' pANADavAeNa ' prANAtipAtena yAvanmithyAdarzazalyena nAsti zodhiH, sudarzana ! atha yathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH davvasoe ya bhAvasoya " ityAdi se lekara " eva khalu jIvA jalA bhiseyapUyappANo avigveNa " (taraNa dhAvanyApute sudasaNaM eva vayAsI) isa prakAra sudarzana kA kathana sunakara sthApatyAputra anagArane usa sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA - ( sudasaNA ! se jahAnAmae ke purise ega maha ruhirakaya vattha ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA taruNa sudasaNA ! tassa ruhirakas vatthama kahireNa caiva pakkhAlijjamANassa atthikAi sohI ! ) he sudarzana ! jaise koI pumpa eka baDe bhArI rudhira lipta vastra ko rudhira se hI dhove to rudhira (khUna) se prakSAlyamAna usa vastra kI zuddhi hotI hai jaise ( No iNDe samahe ) yaha artha samArthita nahI hotA rudhira se lipta huA radhira se dhone para sApha-zuddha hotA hai - jaisA yaha artha prAmANika buddhi dvArA mA ya nahI hotA hai ( evAmeva sudasaNA tumbhapi pANAivANNa jAvamicchAdasaNasalleNa natyi sohI jahA tassa ffererre arora kahireNa caiva pakhAlija mANasma natthi sohI ) wf soe ya bhAvasoe tha 99 mahI thI " 'eva salu jInA jalAbhiseyapUyappANo aviggheNa " maDI sudhI sudarzananu uthana bhabhavu lekhe ( tapUrNa yAvaccA putte sudasaNa vayAsI) yA te suharAnanI zauya bhUjha dharmavipenI vAta sAlajIne sthApatyA putra anagAre temane bhI pramANe - ( sudda saNA ' se jahA nAmae kei purise ega maha rahirakaya vatya rahireNa caiva govejjA taeNa sudasaNA ? tassa ruhirakayarasa vAsa rahireNa cena eksAdijjamANassa asthikAi sohI 1 ) huM sudarA naM 1 je i puSa leAhIbhInu moDhu lUgaDu lAhIthI ja mApha kare te te bolIthI bhAI re gaDDu zu guddha thaze / ( jo iNaTTe samaDe ) bha bolI bhInu lUgaDu leAhItho sva thAya ja nahi A vAta prAmANika buddhithI game tene to pazu bhA ya thAya ? nahi ( evAmena sudasaNA ? tumapi pANA ivAe jAba micchAda saNasalleNa natyi sohI ) te rIte sudarzana | tArI pa

Page #158
- - - 78 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre eka mahad rudhirakRta rakha ' sAjjiyAkhAreNa ' sarjikAkSAreNa sajjInAmnA prasi ddhayA kSAramRttikayA 'aNuliMpai' anulipati anulipya ! -- payaNa' pacana pAmasthAna 'Aruhei ' Arohayati rudhiralipta rakha kSAramRttikAnulipta kRtvA ka karimazcim mR mayAdipAne nidhAya tatpAna culikoparisthApayatItyarthaH / A 'uNha gAheI' upNa grAhayati uSNIkaroti grAhayitvA tata pazcAt zuddhena gariNA dhAvayet , he sudarzana ! sa nUna tasya rudhirakRtasya vastrasya sarjikAsAreNa anuli. ptasya pacanamArohitasyopNa grAhitasya zuddhena vAriNA 'parakhAlijjamANassa 'ma isI taraha he sudasaNa? tumhArI bhI prANAtipAta se yAvat mithyA darzana zalya se zuddhi nahI hotI hai| jaise usa zoNitalipta vastra kI madhira se dhone para zuddhi nahI hotI hai| (sudasaNA' se jahANAmae kehapurise ega maha ruhirakayavatya sajiyAkhAreNa aNuliMpaDa, aNuli pittA payaNa Aruhei, AruhitA uNhe gAheha, gAhitA tao pacchA suddheNa vAriNA dhovejA se zRNa sudasaNI ! tassa ruhirakayassa batyassa sajjiyAkhAreNa aNulittassa payaNa Aruhiyassa uNDa gAhiyassa suddhaNaM suddhaNaM vAriNI pazkhalijjamANassa sohI bhavai) zudvi kA prakAra isa taraha hai sudarzana ! jaise koI purupa eka mahAna rudhiralipta vastra ko sAjI khArase anulipta kara kIsI miTi ke bartana me rakha use cUlepara rakhatA hai-rakhakara phira use garma karatA hai-garma kara usake bAda use phira zuddha jala se prakSAlita karatA hai to he sudarzana ! nizcaya se prANAtipAta thI ke yAvat mithyAdarzana rAvyathI zuddhi thatI ja nathI jema hai soDIyI 12 merA sUDAnI zuddhi khaDI 43 yatI nathI (suda saNA ? se jahA NAmae kei purise ega maha ruhirakayavattha sajjiyAsAreNa aNuliMpaDa, aNuliMpittA payaNa Arahei, AruhitA uNhe gAhei, gAhittA tao pacchA suddhaNa vAriNA dhovejjA se NUNa suda saNA | tassa ruhirakayasma vatthassa sajjiyAsAreNa aNulittassa payaNa Aruhiyasma UNha gAhiyassa sudveNa suddheNa vAriNApaksA rijjamANassa sohI bhavai) suzana sahIthI 527.ye| sUnAnI zuddhi A pramANe thAya jema ke sau pahelA lehabhInAM vastrane mANasa sAjIkhAra nA pANImAM baLIne mATInA vAsaNamAM mUkIne tene cUlA upara caDhAve che ane nIce agni prakaTAvIne tene Una kare che ane tyAra bAda lagaDAne zuddha pANIthI sApha karI nAkhe che te te nizcita paNe sAjIkhAramAM baLavAthI

Page #159
anagAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA a0 5 sudarzana zreSTIvarNanam kSAlyamAnasya 'sohI' zodhirbhavati / hanta / bhavati / evameva sudarzana / asmAkapi 'pANAivAyaverameNa' mANAtipAtaciramaNena yAvat mithyAdarzanayalyaviramaNenA sti zoSiH, Atmana pavitratA bhavati, yathA vA tasya rudhirakRtasya vastrasya yAvat zuddhena vAriNA pratAlyamAnasyAsti zoSiH / vanaspo'yamAtmA ruvirarUpa mANAtipAtAyapTAdazapApasthAnopaliptaH samyaktvarUpayA kSAramRttisyA'nulepa prApya zarIramANDa jinArapasthavirakalparUpapacanasthAnoparI sasthApya tapo'gninA paritApitaH sayamarUpazuddhajalena prakSAlitaH san nirmala sAudarpaNavatprakAzamAno bhavati nAnyayetyarthaH / ye tu pANAtipAtAdi parAyaNA jIvA' zuddhayartha mRdvArija nita zauca jalAbhiSeka ca kurvantaH santi, tAn mati dayante khalu jIpAnIpatattvave dino vidvAMma'-aho ! prANAtipAtAdi sevanajanita jJonAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidharmamalanirantaralepAnulepasagrahaparAyaNA api ime jIyA punaH prANAtipAnAdibhirevazuddhimicchanti aho ! kIdRzo mohasya mahimA varIpati / / usa rudhiralisa vastra kI sarjikA khAra se anulipta hone para, pAkasthAna para rakhe jAne para garma kiye jane para, aura zuddha jala se prakSAlita ho jAnepara zuddhi hotI hai ? (hatA bhavai) hA~ hotI hai (vAmeva sudasaNA! amha pi pANAivAyaveramaNeNa jAva micchAdasaNamalaveramaNeNa asthi sohI) to isI taraha he sudarzana ! hamArI bhI prANAtipAtaviramaNa se yAvat mithyAdarzana zalpa ke ciramaNa se zuddhi hotI hai arthAt AtmA kI paritratA hotI hai| (jahA vAtassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa jAva suddheNa vAriNA pakkhAlijjamANassa asthi sohI) jaise usa rudhiralipta vastra ko yAvat zuddha jala se prakSAlita karane para zuddhi ho jAtI hai| (taeNa cUlA upara caDhAvIne garama, karavAthI temaja zuddha pANIthI sApha karavA thI 127 23 Mya nahi (hatA bhavai) suzana mA 4yu " -12 tha, nayache " ( NvAme suda saNA | amhepi pANAinAyaramaNeNa jAva micchA dasaNasallaveramaNeNa atyisohI) to mA pramANe 4 prAtipAta vibhAthI yAvat mithyAdarzana patyanA viramaNathI zuddhi thAya che eTale ke emanAthI mAtmA pavitra thAya ( jahA vA tassa rahiraphayamsa vayassa jAva suddhaNa vAriNA paksAlijjamANassa anthi sohI) ma sADIlAnA sAra tabhA zApIthI zAlaya cha (taeNa se suda saNe savuddhe yAvancApatta yadai namasai, vadittA namasitA eva vayAsI) zatapaza apAmelA surIna zeThe sthApatyA putra anagarane vinatI karatA kahyuM " he bhagavAna zratacAritra rUpa dharmanA ArAdhaka tamane dhanya che "A rIte kahone temane vadana temajaM namaskAra

Page #160
78 mAtAdharmakathAsUtra eka mahad rudhirakRta yasa ' sAjjiyAkhAreNa ' sarjikAkSAreNa sajjInAmnA prasi. dayA kSAramRttikayA 'aNuliMpai ' anulipati anulipya ! 'payaNa' pacana pAUsthAna 'Aruhei ' Arohayati rudhiralipta yasa kSAramRttikAnulipta kRtyA ka kasmiMzcim mamayAdipAne nidhAya tatpAna culikoparisthApayatItyarthaH / Aropa 'uNha gAhei' upNa grAhayati uSNIkaroti grAhayitvA tata pazcAt zuddhena pariNA dhAvayet , he sudarzana ! sa nUna tasya ruvirakRtasya vastrasya sarjikAsAreNa anuli. ptasya pacanamArohitasyopNa grAhitasya zuddhena vAriNA 'parakhAlijjamANassa 'ma isI taraha he sudasaNa? tumhArI bhI prANAtipAta se yAvat midhyA darzana zalya se zuddhi nahIM hotI hai| jaise usa zoNitalipta vastra kI madhira se dhone para zuddhi nahIM hotI hai| (sudasaNA' se jahANAmae kehapurise egaM maha rurirakayacatya sajiyAkhAreNa aNuliMpaDa, aNuliM. pittA payaNa'Aruhei, AruhitA uNhe gAi, gAritA tao pacchA suddhaNa vAriNA dhovejA se gUNa sudasaNo ! tassa sariramayassa vatthassa sajjiyAkhAreNa aNulittassa payaNa Aruhiyassa uNDa gAyissa suddhaNaM suddhaNaM vAriNI pakkhalijjamANassa sohI bhavaDa) zuddhi kA prakAra isa taraha hai sudarzana ! jaise koI puruSa eka mahAna rudhiralipsa vastra ko sAjI gvArase anulipta kara kIsI miTi ke bartana meM rakha use cUlepara rakhatA hai-rakhakara phira use garma karatA hai-garma kara usake bAda use phira zuddha jala se prakSAlita karatA hai to he sudarzana ! nizcaya se prANAtipAta thI ke yAvat mithyAdAna nathI zuddhi thatI ja nathI jema soDIthI 42cyA sUDAnI zuddhihI 1 yatI nathI (suda saNA ? se jahA NAmae kei purise ega maha ruhirakayavattha sajjiyAsAreNa aNuliMpai, aNuliMpittA payaNa Arahe i, AruhittA uNhe gAhei, gAhittA tao pacchA suddheNa vAriNA dhovejjA se gUNa suda saNA | tassa ruhirakayarasa patthassa sajjiyAsAreNa aNulittassa payaNa Aruhiyassa UNha gAhiyassa suddheNa suddheNa vAriNApaksA lijjamANassa sohI bhai) suzana I hAthI 12ye| sUDAnI zuddhi A pramANe thAya jema ke sau pahelA lehIbhInAM vastrane mANasa sAjIkhAra nA pANImAM boLIne mATInA vAsaNamAM mUkIne tene cUlA upara caDhAve che ane nIce agni prakaTAvIne tene Una kare che ane tyAra bAda lugaDAne zuddha pANIthI sApha karI nAkhe che to te nizcita paNe sAjIkhAramA baLavAthI

Page #161
garadharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam 81 daSTAntakI yojanA isa prakAra dATantime karanI cahiye vastra ke jaisA yaha atmA hai rudhirake jaise prANAtipAtAdika 18 aThAraha pApasthAna haiM / ina se yaha malIna ho rahA hai| kSAra mRttikA jaisA samyaktva hai / sojana yaha AtmA isa samyaktva rUpa kSAra mRttikA se anulipta ho jAtA hai aura apane zarIra rUpa bhADako jinakalya tathA sthavira kalya rUpa pacana sthAna para sthApita karatA tapa, rUpa agnise apane Apako tapAtA hai ta yaha svaccha darpaNa kI taraha prakAzamAna hone lagatA hai / isa zuddhi mArga ke atirika AtmAkI zuddhi aura kisI mArga se nahI ho sakatI hai| jo prANAtipAtAdikoMmeM parAyaNa ne hue jIva zuddhike liye mRtikA eva jala kA upayoga karate haiM aura usase AtmAkI zucitA manate hai gagAdi tIrthoMmeM snAna karane se pApoMkI nivRtta honA mAnate haiM unake prati jIva aura ajIvake svarUpako jAnanevAle vidvajjana sadaya ho kara kahate hai kI dekhoto mahI yaha kaisImoha kI pragala mahimA hai jo prANAtipAta Adi sevana se janita jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha kamala ke nirantara lepAnulepa ke sagraha karane meM parAyaNa bane hue bhI A ukta dRSTAnta dRSTAnti rUpe A rIte samajavu joIe-A AtmA vasa rUpe che prANAtipAta vagere aDhAra pApasthAnA leAhInI jema che. emanAthI AtmA milana thaI rahyo che mAjIkhAranA rUpamA samyaktva che, jyAre AtmA samyaktva 35 sAjIkhAthI anulipta thAya che ane peAtAnA zarIra rUpI vAsaNane jina-5 temaja sthAviraparUpa pacana sthAna ( cUlA ) upara mRke che tapa rUpa agni vaDe zarIra rUpI vAsaNane tapAve che tyAre te svaccha darpaNa nA rUpamA prakAgita thAya che. AtmAnI zuddhine A DevaLa ekaja rAga che ke jenAthI Atmazuddhi cAma paNe sabhavita thAya che enA sivAya bIjA koI upAyathI Atmazuddhi thavI aJa bhavita che je prANAtipAta vageremA lIna thayelA jIvA zuddhine mATe mATI ane pANInA upa caiAga kareche, ane temanAthI Atma zuddhi mAne che-gaLA vagere tIrtha sthAneAmA snAna karavAthI pApe naSTa thAya che ema mAne che temanA pratye jIva ane jIvanA svarUpane jANanArA vidvAneA saya thaIne kahekejue! teA kharA, ajJAnane A kene pramaLa mahimA che ? ke jee prANAtipAta vagerenA sevanathI janita jJAnAvaraNIya vagere ATha prakAranA pha rUpI jaLane haMmezA lepAnu

Page #162
jhAtAdharmakathAsUtre tataH sthApatyApunapacanazraNAnantara gbala sa sudarzaH samuddhaH samyaktvamAndaH san sthApatyAputra pandate zrutacArinarakSaNasamamamArAdhanena dhanyo'si bhagAbhityAdivAkyena stoti ityarthaH / namaspati svApApaM godhapan adeyapacanatayA gurU bhAvena pinaya prakaTayan kAyena praNamatItyarthaH / vanditvA natyA evamvakSyamANa prAkAreNAvAdI-chAmi khalu bhadanta ! he bhagavAn ! dharma-vinayamUlaka bhavadukta zrutacAritralakSaNa zrutvA jJAtum , jIvAjIvapuNyapApAsapasaranirjarAsandhamokSarUpANi tatvAni samyaka sarvathA vettumityarthaH yAvat-yApat karaNAdana dharmazravaNajIvAjI vAditattvajJAnAnantara zrAvadharmasvIkAreNa, zramaNopAsamojota , sa kIdRza ityAha -adhigatajIvAjIvo yAvat pratilAbhayan satkArayan samAnayan viharati // 21 // se sudasaNe sayuddhe thAvacA putta badaha namasaDa, vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI) isa prakAra sapodhita hue sudarzana seThane sthApatyAputra anagAra kI he bhagavAn zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ke ArA na karane vAle hone se Apako dhanya hai ityAdi bacano dvArA vadanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra kara phira usane unase isa prakAra kahA (icchAmiNa bhate ! dhamma soccA jANittara jAva samaNovAsae jAe-ahiMgayA jIvA jIve jAva paDilAbhemANe viharaDa ) he bhadata ! vinaya mRlaka zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ko sunakara meM jIva, ajiva, puNya, pApa, Arava, savara, nirjarA eva mokSa ina tattvoM ko jAnanA cAhatA hai| isa prakAra vaha dharmazravaNa aura jIvAjIvAditatvo ke bAda zrIvaka dharma svIkAra kara zramaNo pAsaka bana gyaa| zramaNopAsaka banakara phira usane sthApatyAputra anagAra kA AhAra Adi pradAna kara sarakAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyaa| karyA vadanA ane namaskAra karIne temaNe sthApatyA putra anagArane vinati karI -(icchAmi Na bhate / dhamma socyA jANittae jAya samaNovAsae jAe ahigaya jIvAjIve jAra paDilAbhemANe viharai) 8 mata ! vinarabhUta zrutayAritra rUpa dharmanI vAta sAMbhaLIne huM have jIva, puNaya, pApa, Asava, savara, nirjarA, badha ane mokSa cA A tane spaSTa rUpe samajavAnI IcchA rAkhu chu A pramANe sthApatyA puna anagara nA maDhethI A badhA jIva ajIva vagere to viSe sAbhaLIne zeTha zrAvaka dharma svIkArIne zramaNopAsaka thaI gayA zramaNe pAsa thaIne zeThe sthApatyA putra anagArane AhAra vagere apIne satkAra karyo sanmAna karyuM

Page #163
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TokA a05 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam taeNa se sudasaNe suyeNaM parivvAyaeNaM evaM vutte samANe AsaNAo avbhuTei, abhuSThittA karayala0 suyaM parivvAyaga evaM vayAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA / arihao ariTThanemissa atevAsI thAvaccAputte nAmaM aNagAre jAva ihamAgae iha ceva nIlAsoe ujjANe viharai, tassa NaM atie viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne // sU0 22 // TIkA-taeNa ityAdi-tatastadanantara khalu tasya zukasya paritrAjakasya 'imIse kahAe' amyAH kathAyAH 'lahassa' labdhArthasya-jJAtArthasya sataH 'ayameyAkhve' ayametadrUpaH vakSyamANarUpaH 'ajyathie' AyAtmika AtmagatovicAraH, yAvat samudapadyata-prAdurbhUtaH-eva gvalu sudarzanena zaucamUla dharma 'vippajahAya' nimajahAya-parityajya vinayamUlo dharma. 'paDivanne' pratipannaH svIkRtaH / tat-tasmAt zreya khalu mama mudarzanasya dRSTi-darzana jinapravacane zraddhAna 'vAmettae' vamayitu tyAjayitu punarapi zaucamUlakaM dharmamAkhyAtum , sudarzanasya yad vinayamUla 'taeNa tasma suyassa' ityaadi| TIkArya-taeNa) isake yAda (tassa suyassa) usa zuka parivrAjakako jaya (imIse kahAe lAiTThassa samANassa) yaha sasacAra vidita huA sudarzana se zramaNopAsaka bana gayA-yaha khabara milI-taba (ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAca samupajjitthA) usa ke manameM yaha prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA (eva khalu sudasaNeNa soyamUla dhamma vippajahAya viNaya mUle dhamme paDivanne ) sudarzana zauca malaka dharmako parityAga kara vinayamUlaka dharma kosvIkAra liyA hai, (ta se ya khalu mama sudasaNassa diThivAmettae puNaravi soyanalaya dhamme Adhavittae) so ava mujhe 'taeNa tassa suyassa ' ityAdi / TIAya (taeNaM ) tyA2 mAI (tassa suyassa) 24 parivAnyAre (imIse kahAe laddhadRssa samANassa) mA pAta mAlI bhugana 03 zrabhAsa thapa gayA tyAre ( ayamevArUce ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA) tenA manamA viyA2 24-(Nya salu suda saNeNa soyamUla dhamma vippajahAya viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne) : suzana za0 zIya bhUkha dharma tyane vinaya Fa: dharma svI AryA cha ( ta seya salu mama suda saNAsa divi vAmettae puNaravi soyamUlaya dhamme Apavitae) te 3 bhAre suzananI vinaya bhRsata dharma 6parathI zraddhA bhaTA

Page #164
hAtAdharmakathA mUlam-taeNaM tassa suyassa parivAyagassa imIse kahAe laddhahassa samANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA, eva khallu sudasaNeNaM soyamUla dhamma vippajahAya viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne, taM seya khalla mama sudaMsaNasta diddhi vAmettae puNaravi soyamUlae dhamme Aghavittae tikaTu eva sapehei, saM. pahittA parivAyagasahasseNaMsaddhiM jeNeva sogadhiyA nagarI jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA parivAyagAvasahasi bhaDanikkheva karei, karittAdhAurattavatthaparihie pavi. ralaparivAyagehi saddhiM saparivuDe parivAyagAvasahAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA sogaMdhiyAe nayarIe majjha majjheNaM sudaMsaNasta gihe jeNeva sudasaNe teNeva uvAgacchai / taeNa se sudasaNe ta suya ejamANa pAsai, pAsittA no abbhuTTei, no paccuggacchai No aDhAi no pariyANAi novadai tusiNIe saciTai, taeNa se sue parivvAyae sudasaNa aNabhuSTriya0 pAsittA eva vayAsI-tumaM NaM sudasaNA / annadA mama ejamANa pAsittA abbhuTThasi jAva vadasi iyaannisudsnnaa| tuma mama ejamANa pAsittA ta kassa NaM tume jAva No vadasi sudasaNA / imeyArUve viNayamUle dhamme pddivnne| ye jIva punaH unhI prANAtipAtAdiko ke sevana se apanI zuddhi kI kAmanA kara rahe haiN| sUtra 21 // lepane sagrahavAmA lIna thayelA e jIve pharI teja pANAtipAta vagerenA sevanayI potAnI zuddhi che che // sUtra " 21 " ||

Page #165
anagAraghAmRtapapiNo TokA a05 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam taeNaM se sudasaNe suyeNaM parivAyaeNaM eva vutte samANe AsaNAo abbhuTei, abhuTTittA karayala0 suyaM parivAyagaM eva vayAsI-eva khalu devANuppiyA / arihao ariTThanemissa atevAsI thAvaccAputte nAma aNagAre jAva ihamAgae iha ceva nIlAsoe ujANe viharai, tassa NaM atie viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne // sU0 22 // TIkA-taeNa ityAdi-tatastadanantara khalu tasya kasya parivrAjakasya 'imIse kahAe' asyAH kathAyA. 'lahassa' labdhAryasya-jJAtArthasya sataH 'ayameyArUce' apametadrUpaH vakSyamANarUpa* 'ajyathie' A yAtmika AtmagatovicAraH, yAvat samudapadyata prAdurbhUtaH eva gkhalu sudarzanena zaucamUla dharma 'nippajahAya' viSajahAya-parityajya vinayamUlo dharmaH 'paDivanne pratipannaH svIkRtaH / tat=tasmAt zreya khalu mama mudarzanasya dRSTiM darzana jinapravacane zraddhAna 'vAmettae' vamayitu tyAjayitu punarapi zaucamUlaka dharmamAkhyAtum , sudarzanasya yad vinayamUla 'taNNa tassa suyassa' ityAdi / TIkArya-taeNa) isake bAda (tassa suyassa) usa zuka parivrAjakako jaba ( imIse kahAe lahassa samANassa) yaha sasacAra vidita huA sudarzana se anaNopAsaka na gayA-yaha khabara milI-taba (ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA) usa ke manameM yaha prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA (eca khalu sudasaNeNa soyamUla dhamma vippajahAya viNaya mRle dhamma paDivanne) sudarzana zauca malaka dharmako parityAga kara vinayamUlaka dharma kosvIkAra liyA hai , (ta se ya khalu mama sudasaNassa diThivAmettae puNaravi soyamUlaya dhamme Adhavittae) so aba mujhe 'taeNa tassa suyassa ' ityAdi / TIDA (taeNaM ) tyA2 mA (tassa suyassa) zu4 parinA nyAre ( imIse kahAe laddhaTTarasa samANassa ) mA pAta mAmajI suna 0 zramapAsa 25 gayA tyAre ( ayamevArUve ajhatthiA jAva samupajjitthA) tenA manamA viyA2 27-(Nya salu suda saNeNa soyamUla dhamma vippajahAya viNayamUle dhamme pahivanne ) suzana zeDe zIya bhUkha dharma tyAne vinaya bhUva dharma svI AryA cha ( ta seya salu mama suda saNassa divi vAmettae puNaravi soyamUlaya dhamme Apavicae) to ve mAre muzananI vinaya bhUkha dharma 952thI zraddhA bhaTA

Page #166
dare zAtAdharmakathAsUtre dharmaviSayaka zradvAna tadapanIya punarapita zocamUla ke dharme sthApayitu mamocitami tyarthaH / ' cikaTTu ' itikRtyA - ida manasi dhRtyA evam uktaprakAreNa ' sapehara ' saprekSate vicArayati, 'sapehittA' saprekSya ityeva manasi vicArya, parinAkasahasreNa yatraiva saugadhikA nagarI yauna parivAja kAvasathaH parivAja kAnAmAvasatha Azrama tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya parinA kAvamace bhANDa nikSepam tridaNDApakaraNAna sthApana karoti, kRtvA dhAturaktA parihitaH gairikarAgaraJjitanavArI praviralaparinAja kaiH katipayaparinAjakA zramAt ' paDinikkhamai' pratiniSkrAmati = niH sarati / pratiniSkramya niHsRtya saugandhikAyA nagaryAM 'majjha majjheNa' madhyamadhyena yamayabhAgena yatra sudarzanasya gRha, yanaiva sudarzanastatropAgacchati / , yahI yogya hai ki maiM sudarzana kI vinaya mUlaka dharmako dRSTiko haTAkara use samajhAkara sthApita karU~ / (ttikaeva sapeheDa aisA manameM dhAraNa kara usane pUrvoktarUpa se use samajhAne kA vicAra kiyA - (sapehitA parivvAyagasahasseNa saddhi jeNeva sogadhiyA nagarI jeNetra parivvApagA vasahe teNeva uvAgacchacha) vicArakara vaha phira parivrAjaka sahasra ke sAtha jahA vaha saugaMdhikA nagarI aura usa meM bhI jahAM parivrAjakAzrama thA vahA AyA / ( uvAgacchittA parivvAyagAvasahasi bhaDanikkheva karei) Akara usane usa parivrAjakAzrama meM apane bhA~Doko rakha diyA (karitA dhAurattavatyaparihie paviralaparivyAyagehiM saddhiM saparivuDe parivyAyagava sIo paDinikkhamaI ) rakhakara phira vaha gairika dhAtu se raMge hue vastro ko pahire hue kucheka parivrAjako ke sAtha 2 usa parivrAjakAzrama se bAhara nikalA ( paDinikkhamittA sogadhiyAe DIne ise soya bhUsa dharma pratye tenI zraddhA bhAvapI leho ( tti kaTTu eva sapeddei ) mA rIte manamA vicAra urIne tethe paDesAnI prema tene samabhavavAnI vicAra yo (sapehittA parivvAyagasahasseNa saddhiM jeNetra sogadhiyA nayarI jeNeva parinvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvAgacchacha ) vicAra marIne te irI bheDa saDesa parinAjakonI sAthe jyA te saugavikA nagarI ane temA paNa jyA parivrAja azrama to tyA AvyA ( AgacchittA parivvAyagAvasaha si bhaDanimkheva | karei ) bhAcIne tete potAnI madhI vastuo tyA bhUmI ( karitA vAparatanatyaparihie pavirala parivvAyagehiM saddhiM sAvuiDe parivvAyagAva sahAo paDinikkhamaI ) bhUDIne te nairikadhAtuthI 2gAelA vastro paherIne thADA pariJAjakAne sAthe laine AzrabhanI mAra nIujye ( pa Diniksa miThA sogadhiyAe nayarIe majjha majjheNa

Page #167
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam tataH khalu sa sudarzanasta zukamejamAnam Agacchanta pazyati, dRSTvA 'no abbhuhei' no abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAna na karotisma 'no pancuggacchada' no pratyudgacchati abhimukha na gacchati, ' no gADhAi ' no adriyate odara na kurute 'no' pariyANAi 'no parijAnAti-Agamana nAnumodayati, no vandate na stauti, 'tusiNIe sacii ' tUpNIkaH satiSThati / / tataH khalu sa zuru paritrAjakaH sudarzanamanabhyutthita dRSTvA evamavAdIt-tva khalu sudarzana ! anyadA anyasmin samaye mAmejamAna dRSTvA abhyuttiSThasi yAvadanayarIe majjha majjhe Na jeNeva sudasaNasa gihe jeNeva sudasaNe teNeva uvAgacchada ) bAhara nikala kara saugadhikA nagarI ke ThIka bIco bIca se hokara jahA sudarzana kA ghara aura usame bhI jahA sudarzana thA vahA gayA (tae Na se sudasaNe ta suya ejamANa pAsai) sudarzana ne Ate hue parivrAjaka ko dekhA (pAsittA no anbhuTeDa, no paJcuggacchada, No ADhAi No pariyANAi no vadaha, tusiNIe saciTThai ) parantu dekhakara vaha uThA nahIM usake sAmane nahIM gayA, usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, usa ke Agamana kI usane sarAhanA nahI kii| stuti bhI nahI kI kevala cupacApa baiThA rahA / (tae Na se sue parivvAyae sudasaNa aNabhuTTiya0 pAsittA eva vayAsI) jaba zuka ne aisA dekhA arthAt sudarzana ko nahIM uThA huA, sAmane nahIM AyA huA, Adi rUpa se dekhA to dekhakara usane usase isa prakAra kahA- (tuma Na sudasaNA ! annayA mama ejamANa pAsittA abbhuTTesi jAva vadasi iyANi sudasaNA! tuma mama jeNeva suda saNassa gihe jeNeva suda saNe teNeva uvAgacchai) mahAra najAna sauga dhikA nagarInI barAbara vacce thaIne jyA sudarAnanuM ghara ane temAM paNa jyA sudarzana to tyA gayA (taeNa se suda saNe ta suya ejjamANa pAsai) sudarAne 54 5nAne sAvatA nayA (pAsittA no abbhuTUThei, no pacca gacchai, No ADhAi, No pariyANAi, no vadai, tusiNIe saciTThai) 52 na ne te ubhA thayA nahi, svAgata mATe tenI sAme gayA nahi, tene Adara A nahi, tenA AgamananI temaNe sarAhanA karI nahi, tenI stuti paNa 4rI naDa 54ta tasA yujhyA5 pAtAnI yA mesI 1 2dyA (taeNa se sue parivvAyae suda saNa aNabhuTiya0 pAsittA eva vayAsI ) zara pAnA- zahane mAra bhATe pAtAnI sAme nahI mAnadhana Dadhu-(tama Na suda snnaa| annayA mama ejnamANa pAsittA abbhuThemi jAya va dasi iyoNi

Page #168
anarasures kadharmaviSayaka zradvAna tadapanIya punarapita zocamUla ke dharme sthApayitu mamocitamityarthaH / ' tiruDa ' itikRtvA = ida manasi dhRtyA, evam uktaprakAreNa ' sapehera ' prekSate vicArayati, 'sapehittA' saprekSya ityeva manasi vicArya, pariprAjakasahasreNa sAyanaiva saugadhikAnagarI yauna parimAja kAvasathaH = paritrAjakAnAmAvasatha Azrama tatraivopAgan uti, upAgatya parivAjakA maye bhANDanikSepam tridaNDAdyupakaraNAna sthApana karoti, kRtvA dhAturaktavastra parihitaH gairikarAgaraJjita nagarI praviralaparivAjakaiH katipayaparinajikAzramAt ' paDinikkhamai' pratiniSkrAmati = niH sarati / pratiniSkramya niHsRtya saugandhikAyA nagaryA 'majjha majjheNa' madhyamadhyena madhyamadhyabhAgena yatra sudarzanasya gRha, yanaiva sudarzanastatraivopAgacchati / , 8 yahI yogya hai ki maiM sudarzana kI vinaya mUlaka dharmako dRSTiko haTAkara use samajhAkara sthApita karU~ / (ttikahueva sapehei aisA manameM dhAraNa kara usane pUrvoktarUpa se use samajhAne kA vicAra kiyA - (sapehitA parivvAyagasahasseNa sadvi jeNeva sogadhiyA nagarI jeNeva parivvAyagA vasahe teNeva uvAgacchacha) vicArakara vaha phira parivrAjaka sahasra ke sAtha jahA vaha saugadhikA nagarI aura usa me bhI jahAM parivAjakAzrama thA vahA AyA / ( uvAgacchittA parivvAyagAvasarasi bhaDanikkheva karei) Akara usane usa parivrAjakAzrama meM apane bhA~Doko rakha diyA (karitA dhAurattavatyaparihie paviralaparivyAyagehiM saddhiM saparivuDe parivyAyagava sahIo paDinikkhamaI ) rakhakara phira vaha gairika dhAtu se rage hue vastroM ko pahire hue kucheka parivAjako ke sAtha 2 usa parivrAjakAzrama se bAhara nikalA ( paDinikkhamittA sogadhiyAe DIne IrI zIya bhUsa4 dharma pratye tenI zraddhA bhAvacI leho ( tti kaTTu e sapeddei ) mA rIte manamA vicAra urIne tethe paDesAnI prema tene samanvavAnA vicAra yo (sapehittA parivvAyagasaharaseNa saddhiM jeNetra sogadhiyA nayarI jeNeva parivAyagAva he veNeva uvAgacchcha ) vicAra harIne te irI sahasa parinAjakAnI sAthe jyA te saugayikA nagarI ane temA paNu jyA pitAja azrama hato tyA sAnyA ( utrAgacchittA parivyAyagAvasaha si bhaDanikkhe / karei ) bhAcIne tete potAnI adhI vastuo tyA bhUDI ( karitA dhAurata natthaparihie pavirala parivvAyagehiM saddhiM saravuiDe parivnAyagAvasahAo paDinikkhamaI ) bhUDIne te nairikadhAtuthI raMgAelA vastro paherIne thADA parivrAjakAne sAthe laIne AzrabhanI Ara nIujyo ( paDiniksa miThA sogadhiyAe nayarIe majjha majjheNa

Page #169
anegAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzana zreSThovarNanam 85 , tataH khalu sa sudarzanasta zukamejamAnam Agacchanta pazyati, dRSTvA 'no abbhuDe ' no abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAna na karotisma 'no pancuggacchacha' no pratyudgacchati abhimukha na gacchati, 'no ADhAi ' no adriyate Adara na kurute 'no ' pariyANA ' no parijAnAti = Agamana nAnumodayati, no vandate na stauti, 'tusiNIe saciva ' tRSNIkaH satiSThati / , tataH khalu sa zuru paritrAjakaH sudarzanamanabhyutthita dRSTvA evamavAdIt-tva khalu sudarzana ! anyadA anyasmin samaye mAmejamAna dRSTvA abhyuttiSThasi yAvad - nayarI majjha majjheNa jeNeva sudasaNassa gihe jeNeva sudasaNe teNeva ucAgacchai ) bAhara nikala kara saugadhikA nagarI ke ThIka bIco bIca se hokara jahA sudarzana kA ghara aura usameM bhI jahA sudarzana thA vahA gayA (taeNa se sudasaNe ta suya ejamANa pAsai ) sudarzana ne Ate hue parivrAjaka ko dekhA (pAsittA no abbhuTTeDa, no paccuggacchai, No ADhAi No pariyANA no vadaha, tusiNIe saci ) parantu dekhakara vaha uThA nahI usake sAmane nahIM gayA, usakA Adara nahI kiyA, usa ke Agamana kI usane sarAhanA nahI kI / stuti bhI nahIM kI kevala cupacApa baiThA rahA / (taeNa se sue parivvAyae sudasaNa aNabhuTTiya pAsitA eva vayAsI) jaba zuka ne aisA dekhA arthAt sudarzana ko nahI uThA huA, sAmane nahI AyA huA, Adi rUpa se dekhA to dekhakara usane usase isa prakAra kahA- tuma Na sudakSaNA ! annayA mama ejjamANa pAsittA abhudvesi jAva vadasi iyANi sudasaNA / tuma mama jeNeva sudasaNassa gihe jeNeva sudasaNe teNeva uvAgacchai ) mahAra nIjIne sauga dhikA nagarInI barAbara vacce thaIne jyA sudAnanu ghara ane temA paNu nyA suharAna hato tyA gayo ( taeNa se sudasaNe ta suya ejjamAna pAsai ) sudarzane pazu parinAbhane bhAvatA leyA ( pAsittA no abbhuTThei, no paccu gaccha, No ADhAi, No pariyANAi, no vadai, tusiNIe sacidui) 52 tu le ne te ubhA thayA nahi, svAgata mATe tenI sAme gayA nahi, tene Adara AyA nahi, tenA AgamananI temaNe sarAhanA karI nahi, tenI stuti paNa merI nahi tethe supayAya potAnI bhagyAme mesI 4 rahyA (taraNa se supa parivvAyata sudasaNa aNabhuTTiya0 pAsittA eva vayAsI ) zu parinAna} zeDane satAra bhATe potAnI sAme nahI bhAvatA lene sudasaNA ! annayA mama ejjamANa pAsittA anbhuTThesi jAva chu - (tuma Na vadasi iyANi

Page #170
86 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre atra yAcchadena -' paccugganchasi' ADhAsi, parijANAsi ' iti vAcyam, candase, idAnI sudarzana ! tva mAmejamAna dRSTvA yAvad no vandase, abhyutthAnAdika karopItyarthaH tatkasya khalu layA sudarzana / ayametadrUpo niyamUlaH pratiSeNaH he sudarzana ! mama dharma parityajya tvayA kasya dharmaH svIkRta ityarthaH / tataH khalu sa sudarzanaH zukena parivrAjakenaitramukta. san AsanAdabhyutti prati, abhyutthAya karatalaparigRhIta- zira Apa mastake'JjaliM kRtvA zuru parinAjakameva vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIt-eva khalu devAnupriyA ? arhato'riSTanemeH antevAsI ziSya. sthApatyAputranAmA'nagAra yAvad pUrvAnupUrvyAcaran grAmAnugrAma ejamANa pAsittA jAva No vadasi ta kassa Na tume sudasaNA imeyArUve viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne ) sudarzana | jaba tuma kisI samaya mujhe AtA huA dekhatA thA to dekhakara uThatA thA - yAvat vadanA karatA thaa| parantu aba isa samaya sudarzana ! tuma mujhe AtA huA dekhakara yAvat uThe nahI tumane merI vadanA nahI kii| to he sudarzana ' tumane kisakA yaha isa rUpa vinaya mUlaka dharma svIkAra kara liyA hai / (taeNa se sudasaNe sukeNa parivvAyaeNa eva butte samANe AsaNAo abhuTThe, ammuTThittA karayala0 suya parivvAyaga eva vyAsi ) isa prakAra zuka paribrAjaka ke dvArA kahA gayA vaha sudarzana apane sthAna se uThA aura uThakara usane dono hAtho ko ajali rUpa meM kara aura use mastaka para rakha usase isa prakAra kaho ki ( eva khalu devANupiyA / arihAo ariSTanemissa atevAsI yAvaccA putte nAma aNagAre jAva ihamAgae iha caitra nIlA soe ujjANe viraha ) he devAnupriya ! ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu ke sudasaNA / tuma mama ejjamANa pAkSittA jAva No vadasi ta kassa Na tume sudasaNA imeyArUve viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne ) he sudarzana / paDelA tu gabhe tyAre bhane AvatA jotA tyAre svAgata mATe ubhe thatA ane sAme AvIne vadana vigere karatA hatA paNa atyAre mane joIne tu ubhuM thaye nathI temaja te mane vadana pa karyo nathI. huM sudarzana ' te A kevAprakAranA vinamULaka dharma svIkAryAM che ? (aNa se sudasaNe sukeNa parivvAyae Na eva putte samANe AsaNAo anmuThei abhuTThittA karayala * suya parivvAyaga ena vyAsI ) zuddha pariprAnnAnI vAta sAlajIne sudarzana peAtAnA sthAnethI ubhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne anne hAthanI a jalIne mastake bhUDIne tene udhu-(eva khalu devANuppiyA / arihAo ariTThane missa atevAsI thAvaccA puse nAma aNagAre jAva ihamAgae ihacaiva nIlAsoe ujjANe viharai ) he devAnupriya !

Page #171
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI rIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSTIvarNanama san sukha sukhena viharan . iti sagrahaH / daha-saugandhikAnagaryAmAgato'sti, ihaiva asyAmeva nagaryA pahibhAMge nIlAzoke nIlAzokanAmni udyAne viharati, tasya= sthApatyAputrasya khalu antike samIpe vinayamUlo dharmaH pravipannaH mayA svIkRta / yadA sthApatyAputra ihAgatamtadA'hamapi vaditu tatragatastadA tadupadiSTadharmasthA zrutvA vinayamUlamAhattaparma samIcIna vijJAya sa eva dharmaH svIkRto mayetibhAva // 22 // mUlam-taeNaM se sue parivvAyae sudasaNaM eva vayAsIta gacchAmo sudsnnaa| tava dhammAriyassa thAvaccAputtassa aMtiya pAubhavAmo imAi ca NaM eyArUvADa ahAiM heui pasiNAi kAraNAi vAgaraNAi pucchAmo, ta jaiNaM me se imAi aTTAi jAva vAgarai, taeNa aha vadAmi namasAmi ahamese ibhAi aTTAiM jAva no se vAkarei, taeNa aha eehi ceva aTehi heuhiM nippaTrapasiNavAgaraNaM karissAmi // sU0 23 // atevAsI sthApatyA nAma ke anagAra muni paraparA ke anusAra calate hue, grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue susa pUrvaka isa saugadhikA nAma kI nagarI meM Aye aura aba ve nIlAzoka nAma ke udyAna meM Thahare hue haiN| (tassaNa atie viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne ) unake pAsa mane vinaya mUla dharma samIcIna samajha kara svIkAra kara liyA hai| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki meM bhI unako vadanA karane ke liye gayA thaa| una ke mukha se jara maiMne dharmakathA sunI tara mujhe unakA siddhAnta nirdoSa yukti zAstra se aviruddha pratIta huA ataH maine unase unake usa dharma ko agIkAra kara liyA hai / sUtra // 22 / / ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhunA e tevAsI (midhya) sthApatyA putra nAmanA ana gAra muni para parAne anusaratA eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatA sauga dhikA nagarImA sumethI mAvyA bhane bhe| nImA dhAnamA Gtaya cha (tassa Na atie viNayamUle dhamme paTivanne) temanI pAne meM mApe mamalane vinaya mUvaka dharma svIkAryo che tAtparya e che ke , paNa temane vadana kavvA garyo hate temanA zrImukhathI meM dharmakathA sAMbhaLI mane temanA siddhAte nirdoSa temaja zAstra sammata lAgyA ethI me temanI pAsethI A dharma:-pIyA cha / sUtra 22 / /

Page #172
da mAtAdharmakathAgato 'taraNa se sue ' ityAdi / TIkA-tataH khalu ma zukaH parimAjakaH sudarzananAmaka aSThinam evavakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIt-tavantasmAt ganchAma' khalu sudarzana ! tara dharmAcAryasya sthApatyAputrasyAntike prAdurbhavAmaH / ' imAi ca ' imAn anantarameva vakSyamANa tayA sanikRSTAna, ca zabdAdanyAzca sala etadrUpAnthya mANasvarUpAn , arthAn ayamANatvAd adhigamyamAnatvAdarthAH bhAvA pakSyamANayAtrA yApanIyAdayastadanye hetUnya prayavyatirekalakSagahetunA jJAyamAna bAd heturUpAstAn , praznAna-praznavipayatyAt praznarUpAstAn, kAraNAni-kAraNa tatmArajhayuktirUpam , upapattimAtra tadvipayatvAd kAraNAni tAni, vyAkaraNAni-samamANa vyAkhyAyamAnatvAt vyAkaragAni ca tAni pRcchAma' | tad-tasmAd yadi khalu mama sa sthApa 'taeNa se sue' ityaadi| TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (se supa)usazuka (parivAyae) parivA jaka ne (sudasaNa eva kyAsI) sudarzana se aisA kahA-(ta gacchAmo Na sudasaNA tava dhammAyariyamsa yAvaccAputtassa atiya pAunbhavAmo) to he sudarzana ! maiM yahA~ se-aba tumhAre dharmacArya sthApatyAputra ke pAsa jAtA huuN| (imAi ca Na NyArUvAi aTThAi he ui pasiNAi kAraNAi vAgaraNADa pucchAmo ta jahaNa me se imAi aTThAi jAva vAgaraha, taeNa aha vadAmi namasAmi,ahame se imAi aTThoi jAva no se vAgarei taeNa aha eehiM ceva ahiM hehiM nippapasiNa vAgaraNa karissAmi) aura isa prakAra ke ina artho ko, hetuo ko, praznoM ko kAraNo ko, vyAkaraNoM ko, uname pUchU gA, yadi ve mere ina artho kA yAvat vyAkaraNoM prazna 'tae Na se sue ityaadi| TIrtha ( taeNa) tyA2 mA4 ( se sue) zu (parivAyae ) paRiAr (sudasa Na eva payAsI) suzanane mA prabhArI udhu-(ta gacchAmo Na suda saNAM ! tava dhammAyariyasa thApaccAputtarasa atiya pAunbhavAmo) u suzana ! te! ce maDI thI ? bhAdhA tAsa ghabha zuru nyA5 yAputranI pAse 6 chu ( imAi caNa eyArUvAi aDhAi heui pasiNAi kAraNAi vAgaraNAi punchAmo ta jaiNa me se imAi, aThThAi, jAva vAgarai taeNa aha vadAmi, namasAmi, ahamese imAI aTThAi jAva no se vAgarei taeNa aha eehiM ceva aTrehi heuhiM sirapa pasiNa vAgaraNa karimsAmi) tebhanI sAye mI, tumI, prazno, 21, bhane vyA42ko 1 - 7 te bhaa2| matho, tu aranA

Page #173
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 5 sudarzanazreSTIvarNanam 89 tyAputra: imAn arthAn yAvad vyAkaroti= mama manAnA samIcIna samAdhAna kariSyati tatastadanantara khalu jaha undevandiSye, namasyAmi namaskArapyAmi / atha mama sa imAn arthAn yAnad vyAkaraNAni no vyAkaroti=na spa TIkariSyati, tatastadA khalu aham etaireva arhetubhiH 'niSpaTTaparipaNajAgaraNa ' niHspaSTapraznavyAkaraNa = niH spaSTAni avyArayAtAni manuvyAvaraNAni prazno tarANi yena sa tathA tam, praznottarakaraNAsamartha kariSyAmi // 23 // mUDham -taeNaM se parivvAyagasahasseNaM sudaMsaNeNa ya seTTiNA saddhi jeNeva nIlAsoe ujjANe jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputta evaM vayAsIjattA te bhate | javaNija te avvAvAha pita, phAsUyaM vihAra te ' / taeNa se thAvaccApute sueNa parivAyageNa eva butte samANe suyaM parivvAyaga eva vayAsI-suyA / jantAvi me javaNijaMpi me avvAvAhapi me phAsUya vihAraMpi me, // taeNa se sue thAvaccAputta eva vayAsI-ki bhaMte / jattA' // suyA | janna mama NANadasaNacarittatavaniyamasajamamAiehi joehi jayaNA se taM jattA / se ki ta bhate / javaNija 1 / vizeSa kA acchI taraha se samAdhAna kara dege to meM unheM namaskAra karU~gA / yadi ve mere ina artho se lekara vyAkaraNo taka kI vAloM kA koI ThIka 2 spaSTIkaraNa nahI krege| to maiM unheM usI samaya inhIM artha hetuoM dvArA praznottara karane meM asamartha kara dUMgA // sU0 23 // kAraNA temaja vyArugNA viSenA prazno nA mArI peThe samAdhAna karaze te hu temane vadana karIza ane je te mAga arthAM vyAkaraNA vagere nA viSe sArI rIte sparTI kangyu na karI ke te huM temane tarata ja praznottara karavAmA 25 //

Page #174
hAtAdharmakathAma 'taNNa se sue ' ityaadi| TIkA-tataH khalu ma zukaH parivAjakaH sudarzananAmaka yeSThinam eva vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIt-tat-tasmAt ganchAmaH salu mudarzana ! tara dharmAcAryamya sthApatyAputrasyAntike prAdurbhavAmaH / ' imAi ca ' imAn anantarameva vakSyamANa tayA sanikRSTAna, ca zabdAdanyAzca salu etadrUpAnya mANamparUpAn , arthAna: aryamANatvAd adhigamyamAnatvAdarthA' bhAvA vakSyamANayAtrA yApanIyAdayastadanpe hetUn avayavyatirekalakSagahetunA jJAyamAnatvAd heturUpAstAn , maznAna praznavi payatvAt praznarUpAstAn, kAraNAnikAraNa tatsAdhakayuktirUpam , upapatimAtra tadvipapattAd kAraNAni tAni, vyAkaraNAni sapramANa vyArayAyamAnatvAt vyAkaraNAni ca tAni. pRcchAma' / tad-tasmAd yadi khalu mama sa sthApa 'taeNa se sue' ityaadi| TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (se supa)usazuka (parivvAyae) parivA jaka ne (sudasaNa eva vayAsI ) sudarzana se aisA kahA-(ta gacchAmo Na sudasaNA! tava dhammAyariyamma yAvaccAputtassa atiya pAunbhavAmo) to he sudarzana ! maiM yahA~ se-aba tumhAre dharmacArya sthApatyAputra ke pAsa jAtA hai| (imAi ca Na NyArUvAi aTThAi hei pasiNAi kAraNAi cAgaraNAi pucchAmo ta jaDaNa me se imAi aTThAi jAva vAgaraha, taeNa aha vadAmi namasAmi, atme se imAi aTThoi jAva no se vAgarei taeNa aha eehiM ceva atuhiM he uhi~ nippapasiNa vAgaraNa karissAmi) aura isa prakAra ke ina artho ko, hetuo ko, praznoM ko kAraNo ko, vyAkaraNoM ko, uname pUcha gA, yadi ve mere ina arthoM kA yAvat vyAkaraNo prazna 'tae Na se suN ityaadi| __ ( taeNa) tyA2 mA ( se sue) zu (parivAyae) parimA (sudasa Na eva ghayAsI) suzanane yA pramANe udhu (te gacchAmo NaM sudasaNI! tava dhammAyariyAsa thAvaccAputarasa atiya poubhavAmo) suhAna! te 3 mahI thI hu bhaach| tArA dharma zubha sthA5 yApunI pAse 46 7 (imAi carNa payAruvAi aTTAi hei paliNAi kAraNAi vAgaraNAi pucchAmo ta jaiNa meM se imAi, aTThAi, jAva bAgarai taeNa aha vadAmi, namasAmi, ahamese imAi aTThAi jAva no se vAgarei tae aha eehiM cetra aTehiM heuhiM nippa TrapasiNa vAgaraNa karissAmi) temanI sAye hu athI, atumA, prazno, 2, ane vyAkaraNa nA vize carcA karIza, je te mArA artho, hetuo. pra.

Page #175
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam pannattA, taM jahA - sahajAyayA sahavaDDiyayA sahapasukIli / yayA, te NaM samaNANaM niggathANa abhakkheyA, tattha NaM je te dhannasarisavA te duvihA pannatA, ta jahA satthapariNayA ya asatya pariNayA ya, tattha NaM je te asatthapariNayA te samaNANaM niggathANa abhakkheyA, tattha NaM je te satyapariNayA te duvihA pannattA, ta jahA phAsugAya aphAsugA ya, aphAsuyA NaM suyA / no bhakkheyA, tattha NaM je te phAsUyA duvihA pannattA, jahA - jAiyA ya ajAiyA ya, tattha NaM je te ajAiyA te abhakkheyA tattha NaM jete jAiyA te duvihA pannattA, taM jahA - esaNijA ya aNesaNijA ya / tattha NaM je te asaNijjA te NaM abhakkheyA, tattha NaM je te esaNijjA te dubihA pannattA, laddhA ya aladdhA ya, tatthaNaM je te aladdhA te abhakkheyA, tattha NaM je te laddhA te samaNANaM niggaMthANaM bhakkheyA, eeNaM adveNaM suyA / eva vaccaMti - sarisavayA bhakveyA vi, abhakkheyA vi, eva kulatthA vi bhANiyavvA, navara ima NANata - itthi kulatthAya dhannakulatthA ya itthi kulatthA tivihA pannantA ta jahA - kulavadhUyAi ya kulamAuyAi ya kuladhUyAi ya, dhannakulatthA taheva, eva mAsA vi, navaraM ima nANata-mAsA tivihA pannattA, ta jahA- kAlamAsA ya atthamAsA ya, dhannamAsA ya, tattha pAM je te kAlamAsA te NaM duvAlasavihA pannantA ta jahA - sAvaNe jAva AsADhe, te NaM abhakkheyA yA nave / 1 91

Page #176
90 hAtAdharmasthAne suyA / javaNije duvihe pannatta, tajahA idiyajavaNijje ya no idiyajavaNije ya se kiM taM idiyajavaNije / suyA / jannaM mamaM soiMdiya-cavikhadiya-ghANiDhiyajibhidiya phAsidiyAi niruvahayAi vase vahati, se taM iMdiyajavaNija / se ki taM no iMdiyajavaNija / suyA ! janna kohamANamAyAlobhA khINA upasaMtA no udayati se taM no iMdiyajavaNijje / se ki ta bhate / avvAcAhaM ? suyA janna mama vAiyapittiya simiya sannivAiyA vivihA rogAyaMkA No udIreMti se taM avvAvAhaM / se kiM taM bhate phAsuyavihAraM / suyA / janna ArAmesu vA ujANesu vA devakulesu vA sabhAsu vA pavvaesu vA itthIpasupaDagavivajjiesu vasahA~su pADihAriya pIThaphalagasejjAsathAraya umgimihattANa viharAmi,se tta phaasuyvihaar| sarisavayA te bhaMte / ki bhakkheyA abhkkheyaa| suyA / sarisavayA bhakkheyA vi abhakkheyA vi / se keNaDheNaM bhaMte eva vuccai 1 sarisavayA bhakkhayA vi abhakkheyA vi| suyA / sarisavayA duvihA pannattA, ta jahA- mittasarisavayA dhannasarisavayA ya, tattha Na je te mittasarisavayA te tivihA

Page #177
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam bhate !' he bhadanta ! te tava yAnA nartate ? 'javaNijja te ' yApanIya te taba vartate , ' avyAgAha pi te ' avyArApamApi te vartate 1. 'phAsuyavihAra te ' prAsuka vihAraste tava vartate / tatastadanantara sa sthApatyApunaH zukena paritrAjakenaiva muktaH san zuka paribrAjakameramavAdIt-he zuka / 'jattA pi me' yAtrA'pi me mamA'sti, 'javaNi jjapi me' yApanIyamapi me mamA'sti, 'abAnAhapi me' avyAvAdhamapi me mama vartate, 'phAsuyavihAra pi me' mAsuka vihAro'pi me mamA'sti / tatastadanantara khalu sa zukaH sthApatyApuramevamavAdIt 'kiM bhate / jatto' kA bhadanta yAtrA he bhadanta / kAki svarUpA tara yaatraa| sthApatyAputra anagAra thA vahA gyaa| (uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputta eva vayAsI) vahA jAkarausane sthApatyAputra se ,aisA kahA-(jattAte . bhate! javaNijja te avvAcAra pi te phAsuyavihAra ) to he bhadata ! ApakI yAtrA hai kyA Apake yApanIya hai kyA? Apake avyAyAdha hai kyA? Apake prAsuka vihAra hai kyA? (taeNa se thAvaccAputte sueNa parivAyageNa eSa vutte samANe suya parivvAyaga eva vayAsI) isa prakAra zuka parivrAjaka se pUche gaye una sthApatyAputra anagAra ne usazuka parivrAjaka se aisA kahA-(suyA jattA vi me, javaNiujapi me anvAnAhapi meM phAyavihArapi me) he zuka hamArA yAtrA bhI hai, yApanIya bhI hai hamArA avyAyAdha bhI hai hamAre prAstuka vihAra bhI hai| (taeNa se sue thAvaccAyutta eva vayAsI) jara sthApatyAputra anagAra ne zuka parivrAjaka se isa prakAra kahA-taya usane sthApatyaputra anagAra ( uvAgacchittA thAvAcAputta eva vayAsI) tyAne to sthApatyAdhutra ne dhu-(jattA te bhate / javaNijjate avvAbAha pi te phAsuyavihAra ) mahanta ! zuM tamArI yAtrA che ? yApanIya che? AvyAbAdha che? tamAre prAsura viDA2 cha? (taeNa se tha'vaccAputte suraNa parivAyageNa eva vutte samANesuya pari vyAyaga eva kyAsI) zu4 parivAnI mA pAta sAlajIna sthApatyAputra mAnagAre zu parivArAne yu-(suyA ! jattA vi me javaNijjapi meM avyA vAhapi meM phAsuyavihAra pi meM) 3 shu| mamArI yAtrA para che, yAyanIya para che, mAmAgha 51 cha bhane sAre prAsu viDAra paY (taeNa se sue thAvaccAputta eva vayAsI) nyAre sthApatyA putra sanAre zu parinAne mA pramANe ukhu, tyAre sthApatyA putra managAre temane udhu-(kiM

Page #178
mAtAdharmakathAsUtra ege bhava duve bhava aNege bhava akkhae bhava avvae bhava __ avaTTie bhava aNegabhUyabhAvabhavievi bhava / suyA ! ege vi aha duvevi ahaM jAva aNegabhUyabhAva bhavievi aha / se keNatuNaM bhate / evaM vuccai ege vi ahaM jAva aNegabhUyabhavievi aha / jaNNaM suyaa| davaTTayAe ege aha nANadasaNaTTayAe duvevi aha paesaTTayAe akkhaevi ahaM adhaevi ahaM avATTae vi aha uvaogaTTayAe aNegabhUyabhAva bhavievi ahN| ___ ettha NaM se sue sabuddhe thAvaccAputtaM vadaha namasai,vadittA namasittA eva vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhte| tubha aMtie kevalipannatta dhamma nisAmittae, dhammakahA bhANiyavvA ||suu0 24 // 'taeNa se sue ' ityAdi TIkA- tatastadanantara sa zuru paritrAjakasahasreNa sudarzanena zreSThinA ca sAdhaM yatraiva nIlAzauphanAmodyAna yatraiva sthApatyApuna nAmA'nagAra Asota, tanavo pAgacchati, upAgatya sthApatyApunamemvakSyamANamakAreNAnAdIt- 'jattA te 'taeNa se sue' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (se sue) vaha zuka parivrAjaka (parityA yagasahasseNa sudasaNeNa ya seTTiNA saddhiM jeNeva nIlAsoe ujANe jeNeva thAvaccA putto aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchada) 1 eka hajAra parivrAjako ke-aura sudarzana ke sAtha jahA nIlAzoka udyAna tathA usameM jahA 'taeNa se' sue' tyA !' TarI ( taeNa) tyA2 mA ( se sue)zu parivA144 (parivAyagasahamseNa sudasaNeNa ya seTThiNA saddhi jeNeva nIlAsoe utANe jeNe yAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai) 12 pariart bhane suzana zanI sAthe rl nIlAzoka udyAna hatuM ane temAM kyA sthApatyA putra anagara hatA tyA gaye

Page #179
bhana gAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam pariNAmaH, tapA-janazanAdikaM dvAdazavidha , niyamaH dravyakSetrakAlabhAvato'bhigraha grahahaNamuttaraguNarUpam , sayamA cAritragrahaNenaiva sayame prativodhite punaHsayama padopAdAnAdubhayakAlapatilekhanarUpa, kAlacatuSTA ye svAdhyAyAdikaraNarUpazca sayamo grAhyaH / AdipadAd dhyAnAvazyakAdiH tara dhyAna-dharma-yAnAdi, Avazyaka paDripa tepu, 'joehi' yogepu manovAskAyavyApAreSu, 'jayaNA' yatanA pratti, saipAyAnA mama vartate / nAnyA zatrujayAdiyAnA vItarAgamArge vartate ityarthaH / evameva bhagavatIsUtre'STAdazazatakasya dazamoddezake bhagavatA somila brAhma NAya proktam zuko vadati-se kiMtabhate javaNijje' atha kiM tad bhadanta ! yApanIyam / cAritra mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama se athavA kSaya se josthUla tathA sUkSma prANAtipAta Adi pApoM senivRtti rUpa AtmA kA pariNAma hotA hai vaha cAritra hai| tapa-anazana Adi ke bheda se 12 prakAra kA hai ) dravya, kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva ko lekara uttara guNarUpa jo nAnA prakAra ke niyama-abhigraha-grahaNa se hI sayama bhI grahIta ho jAtA hai phira bhI jI yahA~ sayama kA svatatra grahaNa kiyA gayA hai vaha "ubhaya kAla meM pratilekhanA karanA aura kAla catuSTaya meM svAdhyAya karanA isa rUpa sayama hai, yaha vAzya isa artha ko sUcita karatA hai| Adi pada se "dhyAna Ava zyaka" ye grahIta hue hai| dharma yAna Adi kA nAma dhyAna tathA Avazya karane yogya kartavya kA nAma Avazyaka hai| yaha Avazyaka prakAra hai| ina jJAnAdikoM me tathA yogoM me jo yatanA hai yahI yAtrA hai-anya koI yAtrA nahI hai yaha bAta bhagavatI sUtra meM bhagona ne aThArahamA zataka ke prANAtipAta vagere pApa thI nivRtti rUpe AtmA ne pariNAma thAya che te cAritra che tapa, anAna vagere bhedathI bAra prakAranuM che A dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhavanI sAthe uttara guNa rUpa je aneka jAtanA niyama-(abhigraha) grahaNathI ja sa yamanuM paNa grahaNa thaI jAya che, chatA e ahIM je sayamanu svata tra rUpe grahaNa karavAmA AvyuM che, te baMne vakhata prati lekhanA karavI ane tala catuSTayamAM svAdhyAya karavo te "sa yama " che, A vAkya eja artha ahI sacave che, Adipada vaDe "dhyAna Avazyaka >> padyanuM sUcana thAya che dharma vize dhyAna vagere 'dhyAna" kahevAya che, temaja Avazyaka rUpe karavA yogya kartavyanuM nAma Avazyaka che A AvazyakatA che prakAre che ajJAnAdi vageremA temaja gemA je yatanA che teja yAtrA che bIjI koIpaNa jAtanI yAnA che ja nahi A vAta "bhagavatI sUtra " ne aDhAramAM rAtanA dazamA uddemAM bhagavAne somila brAhmaNane kahI che,

Page #180
sAtAdharma kathAsUtre " zukasya prazna zrutvA sthApatyApunI vadati - 'mRgA' ityAdi / he zuru | 'janna yat khalu mama pANadasaNacaritavara niyamasanamamAiehiM ' jJAnadarzanacAritra taponiyamasayamAdikeSu jJAna - jJAnAvaraNIyasya kSayopazamAt dAyAdavA prAdurbhUto jIvAjIvAdi tattvanirNaya lakSaNa AtmapariNAmaH, darzana = darzanamohanIyasya kSayopa zamAt kSayAdvA ''virbhUtastatra zraddhAnarUpa AtmapariNAmaH, cAritra = cAritramohanIyasya kSayopazamAt kSayAdvA jAtaH skUlasUkSmapANAtipAtAdi niramaNalakSaNa Atma se isa taraha punaH pUchA (kiM bhate jattA ) he bhadanta ! yAtrA zabda kA artha kyA hai ? (suyA janna mama NANadasaNacaritta tavaniyama sajamAi ehiM joehiM jayaNA se ta jattA ) sthApatyAputra anagAra ne kahA hai zuka' jJAnadarzana, cAritra, tapa, niyama, sayama, AdikoM meM eva mana vacana aura kAya inake vyApAro meM jo hamArI yatanAcAra pUrvaka pravRtti hai vahI yAtrA hai - aura aisI yAtrA hamArI Anada ke sAtha ho rahI hai / anya zatrujayAdi tIrtho kI yAtrA vItarAga mArga meM nahI hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se, athavA kSatra se jIvaajIva Adi tatvoM ke viSaya meM jo unake svarUpa Adi kA nirNaya rUpa Atma pariNAmautpanna hotA hai vaha jJAna hai / 24 darzana mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama se athavA kSaya se, jIva ke jo tattva zraddhAna rUpa Atma pariNAma hotA hai vaha darzana hai / 1 bhate jattA ) he mahata! yAtrA sapanA artha zuche ( suyA jana mama gauNa da saNa caricatana niyamasajamamAiehiM jorahiM jayaNA se ta jattA ) sthApa tyAyunAnagAre hyu-De zum / jJAna darzana, zAstri, tapa, niyama, bhayama, vagaire mA ane mana, vacana ane kAyAnA vyApArAmA je amArI jatanapUrvaka AcaraNu karavAnI pravRtti che, teja yAtrA che, ane e yAtrA amArI sukhethI pasAra thaI rahI che, zatru jaya vagere tIrthonI yAtrA vItarAga mAne anusaranArAo mATe nathI. jJAnAvaraNIya karmonA kSayApazamathI athavA kSayathI jIva ajIva vagere viSayamA je temanA svarUpa vagerenA nirNaya rUpa Atma pariNAma utpanna thAya che te jJAna che dana mAhanIya karmoMnA kSaye pazamathI mathavA kSayathI jItratA je tattva zraddhAna rUpa AtmapariNAma hoya che te dazana che cAritra sAhanIya nA kSaye pazamathI athavA kAyathI je sthUla temaja sUkSama

Page #181
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIphA a0 5 sudarzanatheSThIvarNanam zukaH pRcchati-'se ki' ityAdi / atha kiM tad noindriyayAyanIyam / sthAna patyAputra Aha- suyA' ityAdi / he zuka! yat-yasmAt khalu kropamAnamAyA lobhAH kSINA kSaya prAptA., upazAntA upazama prAptA santo no udayante-nodIryante, no indriyayApanIya noDandriya manastasya vikArAH kapAyA iha no indriyazabdena gRhyante, tepA yApanIya vazIkaraNa mamAsti / zuko vadati-' se kiM' ityAdi / aba kiM tad bhadanta avyAnAdham ? / sthApatyApuAha-' suyaa|' ityAdi / he zuka 1 yat-yasmAt khalu mama vAtika paittikazlaiSmikasAnipAtita= ! vAtikAH vAtaprakopajanitA paittikAH prakopa samudbhavAH, zlaipmikA kAmakopamabhayA', sAnnipAtikA bAtapitta zleSmaNA samUha 'sanipAtaH, tatra bhavAH vividhA ' rogAyakA' rogAtakA rogAzcAtakAceti indriya yApanIya hai / ( se ki ta no idiyajavaNijje) bhadata ! no indriya yApanIya kA kyA artha hai ? (muyA janna koha mANa mAyA lobhA khINA ubasatA no udayati se ta no idiyajANijje ) he zuka jo krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra kapAye kSayAvasthApanna hokara yA upazama avasthAvAlI hokara udaya meM nahIM A rahI hai yahI no indriya yApanIya hai| no indriyakA artha mana hotA hai / mana ke vikAra ye krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ye cAra kapAye haiM / isaliye ye no indriya zabda se gRhIta gae hai| yApanIya zabda kA artha vaza karanA haiN| ye saya kapAyeM mere vaza me ho rahI haiM - yahI no indriya yApanIra mere varta rahA hai| (se ki mate avvAcAra) bhadata ! avyAvAdha kA tAtparya kyA hai ? (suyA janna mama vADayapittiya sibhiyasannivAiyA dhandriya yAyanIya (se ki ta no idiyajabaNijje ) mahata ! dhandriya yApanIyana / ma ya cha (suyA janna kohamANa mAyAlomA khINa! ubama tA no unya ti se na no i diyajavaNijje) zuadha, bhAna, mAyA, ane lebha e cAre kaSAya kSaya pAmIne athavA te upazamita thaIne pharI udaya pAmatI nathI eja ne Indriya yApa laya che ne indriya eTale mana, ane phodha, mAna, mAyA, ane lobha e cAre mananA vikAre che ethI A badhAne indriya khethI pRhIta thayA che yAyanIya zabdano artha varA karavuM che. A badhA jA re mAre vaza thayelA che eja Indriya yApanayane e pI 2ho cha ( se phi bha te adhyAghAha ) 3 lahata / sacyAmAdhanA zo artha cha ? ( sugA janna mama vAirittiminiyasamiiyA vipihA

Page #182
- - - mAtAdharmakathA sthApatyAputraH kathayati-he zuka ! yApanIya dvividha prajapta, tad yathA indriyayA yanIya noindriya yAyanoya ca / zuko bUte-atha kiM tad indriyayApanIyam. / sthApatyApunaH samAdhatte-'muyA ! ityAdi / he zuru ! yat-yasmAt kAraNAt khalu mama zrIndri-cakSurindriya-ghrANendriya-nivendri-sparzendriyANi nispahatAni vaze vartante, tad indriyayAnIm indriyANA vazIkaraNa mama parvate. / 'ta' itivAkyAlaGkAre, evamanyatrApi / dazameMuddezaka meM somila brAhmaNa se kahI hai / (se ki ta bhate javaNi jja ) he bhadata! yApanIya zabda kA kyA artha hai ? (suyA ! jabaNijje duvihe paNNatte ta jahA-idiyajavaNijje ya jo idiyajavaNijje ya) isa prakAra zuka parivrAjaka ke pUchane para sthApatyAputra anagAra ne use sama. jhAyA ki he zuka ! yApanIya do prakAra kA kahA huA hai -jaise 1 indri yopanIya 2 no indriya yApanIya / (se kiM ta idiyajavaNijja) indriya yApanIya kA kyA svarUpa hai isa prakAra zurU ke pUcha ne para sthApatyA putra ne kahI (suyA ! janna mama soidiya cakkhidiya jibhidiya phAsidiyAi niruvahayAi vase vaTTati, se ta idiyajavaNijja ) zuka ! zrotrendriya, cakSuindriya, ghrANaindriya, jihvAindriya, sparzanaindriya nirupahata bana kara jo mere vaza meM ho rahI haiM yahI indriya yApanIya hai arthAt vinA kisI bAdhA ke apane vipayo ko grahaNa karane meM samartha hone para bhI ye pAco indriyAM jo mere vaza meM varta rahI haiM yahI (se ki ta bhate avaNija ) mahanta ! yApanIya zahanA ma cha ? (suyA ! javaNijje duvihe paNNatte va jahA i diyajavaNijje ya No idiya javaNijje ya ) zu45rivAnA prazna sAmajIna sthApatyAputra managAre tana samajAvatA kahyuM ke-he zuka! yA5nIyanA be prakAre kahyA che (1) Indriya yApa nIya ana (2) nandriya yApanIya (se ki ta I diyajavaNijna ) dhandriya cApanayanu svarUpa zuM che? zuka parivrAjakanA A praznanA uttaramAM sthApatyA putre yu-(suyA ! janna mama soi diya cakkhi diya jibhi diyaphAsi diyAi niruvaha yAi base paTTa ti, se ta idiyajavaNijja ) 3 zu! zrIndriya, yazu chandra ghANa Indriya, ji hA Indriya, sparza Indraya, nirupahata thaIne mArA vazamA thaIne te ja indriya yApanIya che eTale ke kaIpaNa jAtana vAdhA vagara viSayane grahaNa karavAnI tAkata hovA chatA e pAce Indriye mAre vaza thayelI che ja

Page #183
% 3D anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIphA a0 5 sudarzanadheSThIvarNanam zukaH pRcchati-se kiM' ityAdi / atha kiM tad noDandriyayAyanIyam / sthApatyAputra Aha-' suyA' ityAdi / he zusa ! yat-yasmAt khalu kropamAnamAyA lobhAH kSINA kSaya mAtA', upazAntA upazama mAtA santo no udayante-nodIyante, no indriyayApanIya noindriya manastasya nikArAH kapAyA iha no indriyazandena gRhyante, tepA yApanIya vazIkaraNa mamAsti / zuko vadati-' se kiM' ityAdi. / aba kiM tad bhadanta avyAnAdham ? / sthApatyApuna Aha-'suyA / ' ityAdi / he zuka ! yat-yasmAt khalu mama vAtika paittikazlepmikasAnipAtimA ! yAtikAH pAtaprakopajanitA pattikAH prakopasamudbhavA', zlaiSmikAphamakopaprabhavA', sAnipAtikA mAtapitta zleSmaNA samUhAsanipAtaH, tatra bhavAH vividhA ' rogAyakA ' rogAtaGkAH rogAzcAtakAceti indriya yApanIya hai / ( se ki ta no idiyajavaNijje ) bhadata ! no indriya yApanIya kA kyA artha hai ? (suyA janna kohamANa mAyA lobhA khINA ughasatA no udayani se ta no idiyajavaNijje ) he zuka jo krodha, mAna, mArA aura lobha ye cAra kapAye kSayAvasthApanna hokara yA upazama avasthAvAlI hokara udaya meM nahIM A rahI hai yahI no indriya yApanIya hai| no indriyakA artha mana hotA hai / mana ke vikAra ye krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ye cAra pAye haiM / isaliye ye no indriya zabda se gRhIta bhae he| yApanIya zabda kA artha vaza karanA haiM / ye saba kapAyeM mere vaza meM ho rahI haiM - yahI no indriya yApanIca mere varta rahA hai| (se ki mate avyAvAha) bhadata / avyAyAdha kA tAtparya kyA hai ? (suyA janna mama vAiyapittiya sibhiyasannivAiyA dhandriya yApanIya) (se ki ta no idiyajavANijje ) mahata ! ! chandriya yApanIyana so artha tha ya (suyA anna kohamANa mAgAlomA khINa! upamatA no unya ti se ta no i diyajavaNijje) zu! adha, bhAna, mAyA, ane lobha e cAre kapAya kSaya pAmIne athavA te upasamita thaIne pharI udaya pAmatI nathI eja no Indriya yApanIya che ke indriya eTale mana, ane krodha, mAna, mAyA, ane lebha e cAre mananAja vikAre che ethI A badhAne Indriya nathI gRhIta thanA che yApanIya zabdano artha vaga karavuM cheA badhA pApo mAre vaLa thayelA che eja Indriya yApanIne hu partI ho chu ( se ki bhate anyAyAha ) & mahata | macyAmA na matha che ? ( supA janna mama vAirittimibhiyasavinAiyA vivihA

Page #184
bhAtAdharmapathAsUtre dvandvaH rogA dAhajvarAdayaH, AtaGkAH zIghraghAtinaH lUlAdayaH go udIyante,tan anyAvAdha-vyAnAdhAnA zarIrapIr3AnAmabhAvaH mama parvate. / zukaH pRcchati-se ki ' ityAdi / atha ko'sau bhada ta' mAmuka vihaarH|? ___ sthApatyApugo vadati-'muyA' ityAdi / he zuka! yat yasmAt khalu ArA mepu-upavaneSu, udyAneSu puSpapradhAnepu rAjapanepu. devakuleSu vyantarAyataneSu, samAsu paripatsu 'pApamu' parvateSu idamupalakSaNa tenAyAdazarathAneSu ityartha / strIpazupaNDakavivarjitAsu vasatipu prAvihArika-punaH samarpaNIya, pIThaphalAzagyAsavivihA royAyakA no udIreMti se ta avyAgAha se ki ta bhate phAyavihAra ArAmesu ujANestu devaulesu, sabhAlu, panvaetu, itthI pasupaDaga vivajjiyAsu vasahIslu pADi hAriya pIThaphalaga sathAraya uggiNDittA Na viharAmi setta phAyavihAra ) zuka ! jisa kAraNa se vAta, pitta aura kapha se janita tathA ina tInoM ke sannipAta se janita jo vividha prakAra ke dAhajvara Adi roga zIghra ghAtaka zUlAdika Ataka mujhe udita nahIM ho rahe hai yahI avyAyAdha mere varta rahA hai| vyAyAdha zabda kA artha zArIrika pIDA hai-- aura isa kA abhAva isa samaya mere meM varta rarA hai| yahI avyAvAdha kA svarUpa hai| he bhadanta ! prAsuka vihAra kA kyA svarUpa hai ? uttara-he zuka! jisa kAraNa maiM upavano me puSpa pradhAna rAjakIya bano meM devagharoM meM arthAt vyantarAyatano meM pariSado meM parvatoM meM UpalakSaNa se aThAraha sthAnoM meM, strI, pazu, paDaka-napusakoM se vihIna vasatioM meM maThoM meM royAya kA no udIre ti se ta anvAvAha se kiM ta bhate pAsuyavihAra ArAmesu ujjANesu devaulesu sabhAsu pavvaesu itthI, pasupaDagavivijjiyAsu vasahIsu pADihAriya pIThaphlagasejjAsathAraya umpiNhitANa viharAmi se ta phAsuyavihAra) he zuka! vAta, pitta ane kaphathI janmatA temaja A traNenA sanni pAtathI udbhavatA aneka dAhajavara vagere, roga zIghaghAtaka zULa vagere Ataka mArA zarIramAM udbhavatA nathI eja avyAbAdha mArAmAM jatI rahyo che avyAbAnuM svarUpa eja che zuke sthApatyA putrane bIjo prazna karyo -he bhadata ' prAsuka vihAranuM svarUpa zuM che? tene uttara ApatA sthApatyA putra kahe che-he zuka ! huM upavanemA, puSpa pradhAna rAjakIya nema, deva gharamAM eTale ke vyatarAyatanemA, pariSadamA parvatemA-upalakSaNathI aDhAra thAmAM strI, pazu,paDaka, napusaka vagaranI vastIomA maThamA prAtihArika

Page #185
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam stArasamagRhya-yAcitvA viharAmi-nicarAmi, sa prAsukanihAraH / 'ta' iti vA kyAlaGkAre / zuka punarapyupahAsArtha pRcchati-'sarisarayA' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! 'sarisakyA' te taka ki bhalyA , uta abhakSyAH kim ? sthApatyAputra' samAdhatte -'suyA ! ' ityAdi / he zuka ! 'sarisavayA' sarisapayazabdArtha. bhalyA japi, abhakSyA api, sirisarayA' iti padasthAyamedAd bha-yA abhakSyA bhavantIti bhAvaH / zukaH punarAha-' se keNaTTaNa ' ityAdi / bhadanta ! he bhagavan tat kenA rthena evamunyate-' sarisapayA' bhakSyA api, abhakSyA apIti / sthApatyAputro vadati-' suyA / ' ityAdi / 'sarisarayA' sarisavayazabdayodhyA arthA dvividhA prajJaptA , tad yathA 'mittasarisapayA vanasarisavayA ya' prAtirika-punaH samarpaNIya- pITha, phalaka, zayyA sastAraka ko yAcita kara vicaraNa karatA hU~- yahI merA prApsuka vihAra hai / upahAsa karane ke abhiprAya se puna zaka parivrAjaka pUchanA hai ki (sarisabayA te bhate kiM bharakheyA abharakheyA ?) bhadata ! " sarisavaya" tumhAre siddhAntAnusAra bhakSya haiM yA abhavya hai ? (stupA sarisavathA bhakkheyA vi abhaskheyA ci ) sthApatyA putra ne kahA- zuka! sarisavaya bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiN| (se keNaTheNa bhate ! eva buccai sarisakyA bhakkheyA ni abhakkheyA vi) zuka ne unase puna pUchA bhadata / Apa yaha kisa artha ko apekSA lekara aisA kahate hai ki sarisavaya bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM / (suyo sarisavayA duvihA pannattA tajahA mitta sari savayA dhannasarisakyA) sthApatyAputrane use samajhAyA ki zuka !sarisavaya -eTale ke yAcanA karelI vastu ke je pAchI apAya jemake pITha, phaLaka, rAyA sa tArakanI yAcanA karI ne vicarU chu eja mAro prANuka vihAra che zu parivA44 pAsanA galiprAyathA 32 prazna 42 cha (sarisacyA te bhate kiM bhakkheyA abhayA ' ) 3 mahata ! 'sarisavaya ' tabhA kha prabhA lakSya cha u malakSya ? (suthA sarisayayA bhakkheyA vi abhayA vi) sthApatyA putre tenA uttaramAM kahyuM- he zuka ! "marisavaya" bhaya paNa che ane abhakSya 5 cha (se ke gaheNa bhate / eva vuccai sarisasavayA bhakseyA vi abhayA vi) zu bhane prazna dhyA-3 3 lAta tebha 'sarisakya' te lakSya tebhara mana5 4yA arthanI pakSAse uDI 2hA ch| (suyA sarisakyA duvihA pannatA ta jahA mitta sarisavayA dhanasarisavayA) sthApatyAdhutre tane smjAvatA kahyuM ke he zuka ! "rimavaya' zabdane arthe be rIte thAya che ?

Page #186
100 hAtAdharmakathA mina sadRzayama , dhAnyamarpapakAzca / ' sarisapayA' ityamya dvividho'yaH sadRzava yasa sarpapakAveti / tatra sadRzavayaso minarUpA sarpapakAsta dhAnyarapA iti bhaavH| tatra khalu ye te mitra sadRzapayasA minarUpAH samAnazyasaste niridhAH prAptAH pratiyodhiptAH tad yathA-' sahanAyayA' sahajAtakA samAnakAlajanmAnaH, 'sahavaDiyayA' saha pardhitakAH samAnakAle vRddhi prAptAH, 'saha parakIliyayA' saha pAsu krIDitakAH shai| yUlijhoDAkAriNazceti / ve so mitrarUyAH sadRzAyaskA' khalu zramaNAnA nirgranthAnAmabhakSyAH bhoktu na kalpante / tara gvalu ye te dhAnyasarpapado prakArase prajJapta huA hai-1 mitrasarisavaya dUsarA dhAnya sarisavaya- marisavaya zabda kI ' sadRzavaya" aura marpapaka" isa prakAra saMskRta chAyA hotI hai| jaba sadRzayaya-samAna AyuvAle mitrajana -aisA chAyArthaka "sarisavaya" pada liyA jAtA hai-tara usa pakSa ke anusAra sarisavaya abhakSya hai aisA artha bodha hotA hai tathA sarvapaka chAyorthaka japa sarisavaya pada liyA jAtA hai tA" sarisavaya" bhakSya bhI hai aisA arthabodha hotA hai| isI viSaya ko adhika aura spaSTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki- (tatva Na je ta mitta sarisavayA te tividA panattA, jahA- saha jAyayA, saha savaDiyayA, sahapasukIliyayA te Na samaNANa niggathANa abhakkheyA) iname jo mitra sarisavaya haiM ve tIna prakAra ke prajJapta hue haiM- jaise saha jAtaka, satyadhitaka, saha pAsukrIDitaka apane mAya jinakA janma huA haiM ve sahajAtaka haiM / apane sAtha 2 jo vRddhi ko prApta hue he ve sahavardhita haiM / tathA jo bhitra, sarisakya, 2 dhAnya, 'sarisakya ' zanI saskRta chAyA 1, sazakya, ane 2, sarSaka be rIte thAya che jyAre sarisavaya ne "zadazavaya" ( sara khI AyuSya dharAvanArA mitra jana) A artha grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che tyAre "sarisavaya abhakSya che A artha jaNAya che temaja "sarisaya. pada sarSaka ( sarasiyu ) arthamAM levAya che tyAre te bhapha che Ave paNa matha thAya che merA pAtane vizeSa 2508 42 // suutr||24 cha / (tatthaNa jeta mitta sarisarayA te tivihA pannattA, tajahA-sahanAyayA, sahasavaDhiyayA, sahapa sukIliyayA teNa samaNANa nigga thANa abhakgveyA) mAmA yAre sarisavaya zabdane artha mitra hoya che, tyAre tenA traNa prakAra samajavA joIe jemake 1, sahajAtaka2, sahavardhita, ane 3, sahapAsukIDitaka ApaNI sAthe janma lenAra sahajAtaka kahevAya che. ApaNe sAthe moTA thanAra sahavardhita

Page #187
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThovarNanam 201 kAste dvividhA = dvimakArA majJaptA tad yathA zastra pariNatAya / tana glu ye te azastrapariNatAH sacittAste zramaNAnA nirgranthAnAmabhakSyAH aragayA. tatra khalu ye zastrapariNatAH zastrapariNatyA cittAste dvividhA majJaptAH, tad yathA- prAsukAtha a mAsukA / amAsukAH khalu he zuka ! no bhakSyA = akhAdyAH / tatra khalu ye te mAsukAste dvividhA grajJaptA, vad yathA-' jAiyA ya ajAiyA ya " yAcitAtha, ayAcitAzca / tatra khala-ye te ayAcitAste abhakSyAH akhAdyA / tatra khalu ye te -yAcitAste dvividhAH prajJaptAH, tad yathA epaNIyAzca anepaNIyAzca / tatra khalu sAtha 2 dhUli me khele haiM ve maha pAsu krIDitaka hai| ye saba zramaNa nitho ko abhaya hai / (tatthaNa je te dhannasarisakyA te dudiza paNNattA, tajahA satyapariNayA ya asattha pariNayAya) jo dhAnya sarisavaya hai ve do prakAra ke haiM- jaise 1 zastra pariNata 2 azastra pariNata - (tattha Na je te asattha pariNayA te samaNANa NiggavANa abhakkheyA tatthaNa je te satyapariNayAte vihA paNNattA ta jahA phAsugAya aphAsugAya ) ina meM jo azata pariNata sacitta- dhAnyasarisavaya hai ve zramaNa nirgrantho ko abhakSya hai- akhAdya haiM / jo zastra pariNata acitta hai ve prAsuka aura aprAka ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM ( aphAsuyANa suyA No bhakkheyA tatyaNa je te phAsUyA te duvihA pannattA ta jahA~ jAiyAya ajAiyA tha tatthaNa je te jAiyA te duvihA pannattA ta jahA esaNijjA ya aNeNijjA ya ) ina me jo aprAka vAnya sarisavaya he ve he zuka khAne kahevAya che, temaja jee ekI sAthe mATImA ramatA ramatA moTA thayA che tee sahapAsukrIDitaka mitra kahevAya che zramaNa nithA mATe A badhA alakSya che ( tatthaNa je te dhannasarisavayA te duvihA paNNattA, ta jahA satya pariNayAya asattha pariNayAya ) dhAnya bheTale ne sanAnnA upamA sarisavaya (sarasiyu ) chetenA meM akSara - 1 zastra paributa, 2, marAstra parizata, ( tatthaNa je te asatyapariNayA te samaNANa NiggathANa abhakkheyA tatthaNa je te satyapariNayA te duvihA paNNatto ta jadAphAsugAya aphAsugAya ) bhAbhA ne agastra pavidyuta- sacitta ' dha nya sarisaya che te zramaNa nigra thA mATe sa kSya che, akhAdya che temaja gasrapariNata-acitta che te prAsuka ane aprAsuka Ama me prAranA che (aphAsuyANa suyA No bhakkheyA-tatya Na je te phAsuyA duvi pannatA ta jahA jAiyAya ajAiyAya tatthaNa je te jAiyA ve duvihA pannA ta jahA esANijjAya aNesa NijjAya ) bhAbhAthI bhI prAsu dhAnya sarasiyu ( sasmivaya ) che, te samAna hai Asu dhAya sarasiyA ( sarisavaya ) nA ,

Page #188
102 makathA ye te 'aNesaNijjA' anepaNIyAste khalu abhakSyAH / na khalu ye te 'esaNijjA' epaNIyA , te dvividhA prAptAH-tad yathA-layAtra alanyAzca / tatra khalu ye tebharabdhAste abhakSyAH / tatra khalu ye te labdhAste amaNAnA nirgranthAnA bhakSyAH he zuka ! etenAyeMna uktarUpeNa arthena uktArthamAdAyetyartha , evamucyate 'sarisavayA' sarisAyazabdAcyA arthA bhakSyA api abhakSyA apIti / ___ 'eva kulatyA vibhANiyavyA' eka uktamakAreNa kuThasthA api bhaNitavyAH, 'navera' vizeSa. ida nAnAtva svIkulasthAzca dhAnyakulatyAca / strIkulasthA trividhA yogya nahIM haiN| prAptuka dhAnya sarisakya do prakAra ke hai jaise yAcita aura ayAcita / ina meM bhI jo ayAcita haiM ve abhakSya haiM- zramaNa nirgranthoM ko sAne yogya nahIM hai / yocita epaNIya aura anepaNIya ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM (tatyaNa je te aNesaNijjAte Na abhakkheyA) ina me jo aneSaNIya dhAnya sarisavatra hai ve akhAdya hai / (tasthaNa je te esaNijjA te duvihA panattA lahAya aladvAya, tatyaNa je te aladvA, te abhakkheyA, tattha Na je te laddhA te samaNANa niggadhANa bhakkheyA) jo epaNIya sarisavaya haiM ye rapa aura alabdha ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM- alabdha abhakSya aura labdha zravaNa nirgranthoM ko bhakSya haiM / ( eeNa aTeNa suyA eca buccati-sarisavayA- bharakheyA vi abhakkheyA vi eva kulasthA vi bhAniyavA) he zuka! sarisakya pada ke ina pUrvokta arthoM ko lekara aisA meM kahatA hU~ ki sarisakya bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI hai| isI taraha " kulatyA" ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI sama jhanA cAhiye / (Navara ima nANatta) parantu isa me isa taraha vizeSatA prakAra che-vAcita ane ayAcita, AmAM ayAcita sarisavaya abhakSya gaNAya che zramaNa nirca the AhAramAM ayAcita sarisavayane pravega karatA nathI (tatthaNa je te esaNijjA te duvihA pattA laddhA ya aladdhAya, tasthaNa je te aladdhA, te abhakkheyA, tatthaNa je te laddhA te samaNANa niggayANa bhakkheyA) eSaNIya (IcchanIya) sarisavayanA labdha ane alabdha be prakAro che nirca ne mATe alakhya sarisavaya (saraziya) abhakSya che ane labdha saritavaya lakSya cha (epaNa aTeNa suyA eva vuccati sarisavayA bhakkhayA vi abhakkheyA vi egha kustyA vi bhANiyavA) zu! ma prabhArI sarisakya ne pUrvAta rIte artha spaSTa karatA tene bhakSya ane abhakSya Ama baMne rIte kahI zakAya mA zata 'satyA' nA vice 594 samajha na (Navara ima nANata )

Page #189
- bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a05 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam 103 prajJaptA,tadayayA kula nayUkA itica kulamAnakA itica, kula duhitara itica / dhAnya kulatthAstathaina. / eva mAsAHmApA api, navaraM vizepaH-ida nAnAtvam mAsA mApA trividhAH prajJaptAH tadyathA-kAlamAsAzca arthamApAzca dhAnyamApAzca / tana khalu ye te kAla mAsAste gyalu hAdazavidhAH prajJaptA', tadayayA-zrAvaNo yAvada ApAhaH, te khalu abhakSyAH / arthamApA dvividhAH-hiraNyamApAca, suvarNamApAzca, te khalu abhakSyA dhAnyamApAstathaiva // hai- (itthI kurutthA ya dhanna kulatyA ya) eka strI kulasthA dUsarI dhAnya kulasthA / tAtparya isakA-kulasthA kI chAyA kulasthA hai- isakA artha strI kulasthA aura dhAnya kulasthA hai| kulathI jAta kA anna vizeSa jo hotA hai vahI yaha dhAnya kulatyA se grahaNa huA hai / (itthI kuratyA tivihA pannattA ta jahA kula vadhUyATa ya kula mAuyAiya, kula yUyAiya) ina meM jo kulatthA kA vAcyA strI kulasthA hai vaha tIna prakAra kA haiM jaise- 1 kulavadhU 2 kulamAta kA 3 aura kula duhitA (lar3akI) (dhanna kulatyA taheva) dhAnyakulsthA arya kA nirUpaNa dhAnya marisavaya ke samAna jAnanA caahiye| (eva mAsA vinavara ima nANatta- mAsA ticihA pannattA, ta jahA- kAla mAsAya, asthamAsAgha, dhanna mAsAgha, tatya Na je te kAla mAsA te pA duvArasavitA pannattA, ta jahA- sAba Ne jAva AsADhe te Na abhakkheyA, atyamAsA duvihA hiranna mAsA suvaNa mAsAya teNa abhakkheyA dhanna mAsA taheva ) isI taraha "mAsA" mAnu spaTI 29 vI 3 (isthI kultyAya dhanakulatyoya) se zrI kulasthA ane bIju dhAnya ( anAja) kulasthA nI chAyA 'kulasthA " thAya che tenA be rIte artha samajI zakAya che. strI ne paNa kulasthA kahevAya che ane tulasthA eka jAtanuM kaTheLa paNa hoya che tene "kaLathI" kahe che ( itthIkulatthA tirihA pannattA ta jahA kulavadhUyAiya kulamAuyAi ya kula dhUpA iya) zrI musasthAnA 2 cha bha3-(1) 1 15, (2) zuNa bhAtR, bhane (3) juja duhitA ( 1) (dhannakulatyA taheva) dhAnyArthavAcA sasthA bhanu ni35 dhAnya sarisavanI ma sabhA (eva mAsA vi navara ima nANatta mAsA tinihA pannatA ta jahA-kAla mAsAya, atyamAsAya, dhanamAsIya tatthaNa je te kAlamAsA teNa duvAlasavihA pannattA hA sAvaNe jAva AsADhe teNa abhaparoyA atyamAsA duvihA hiranna mAsA suSaNNamAsAya teNa abhavaroyA pannamAsA taheva) mA prabhArI ko 'bhAna' gaNta vidhe 55

Page #190
atareasurer , sthApatyApunasya tatvajJAna jijJAsayA zukaH pRcchati - ' eje bhana' ityAdi. | ' ege bhaga' eko bhavAn ? aya bhAvaH - AtmAna ekatvasvIkAre zrotrAdi vijJAnAnAmavayavAnA cAtmanekatopalabdhyA ekala dUpayiSyAmIti / ' duve bhava' dvau bhann ? ayamAzayaH - Atmano dvitvAbhyupagame'hamityeke tvaviziSTArthasya dviyavirodhena dvitva dupayiSyAmIti / ' aNege bhava' aneke bharAn ? - AtmAno'nekalassI kAre'hamityekatvaviziSTArthasyAnekatla nirodhenAnekatvadapayiSyAmIti bhAvaH / ' avakhaebhava ' akSayo bhavAna ? ' * avyaebhana a vyayo bhavAn, ' avaTTie bhava' avasthito bhavAn, AtmAntya iti bharatA strI kriyate itipaznatrayAbhiprAya' / 204 zabdAbhidheya ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / kintu vizeSatA isa prakAra hai-mAsa tIna taraha ke haiM- jaise- kAlamAsa arthamApa, dhAnyamASa ina me jo kAlamAsa haiM ve 12 bAraha prakAra hai / jaise zrAvaNa mAsa se lekara ASADha mAsa taka | ye saba abhakSya hai / hiraNya mApA aura suvarNamASA ke bheda se artha mApa do prakAra haiM / ye bhI abhakSya haiM / dhAnyamASa ke viSaya meM dhAnya sarisava ke samAna prarUpaNA jAnanI cAhiye / aba sthA patyA putra anagAra se zurU parivrAjaka tattvajJAna kI jijAmA se prazna karatA hai ki - ( ege bhava dube bhava aNege bhava avae bhava avvala bhava avaTTie bhava agabhUyabhAvabhavie vibhava ?) Apa eka kaise haiM 2 arthAt AtmA meM yadi estva mAnA jAve to zrotrAdi vijJAnoM eva avayavo kI apekSA jo usame anekatA kI upalabdhi hotI hai usa se usameM ekatA nahIM banatI hai / yahA " bhava " AtmA kA bodhaka hai vizeSArtho nhaNavA joie > mAsa zabdanA artha traNu rIte thAya che jema se Aga bhAsa, (1) artha bhASa, (2) dhAnya bhASa, (3) jaNa vAtha bhAsa (mahinA ) nA zrAvaNu thI mADIne ASADha sudhI khAra prakAra che. A khadhA abhakSya che hiraNyamASa ane suvarNamASa A mane amASanA e prakAza che. e paNa abhakSya che anAjanA rUpamA je dhAnya mAtra ( aDada) che tenA mATe dhAnya sarisavanI jemaja nirUpaNu samajavu joie zuka pira 1024 tattvajJAnanI nijJAsAthI tebhane prazna raiche ( ege bhaya duve bhava aNege bhatra aFar bhava avbara bhana abaTThie bhava aNegabhUyabhAtrabhari vibhava ? ) tame eka iM, e kevI rIte ? eTale ke AtmA mA jo enna manAya te zrotra vagere vijJAne ane avayaveAnI apekSAe temA ane tA hAya che tethI AtmAmA ekatva siddha thatuM nathI ahIM ' bhava zabda Atma " upalabdha ,

Page #191
__ anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 205 sudarzanaSThIvarNanam 105 'aNegabhUyabhAvabharie vi bhava' aneka bhUtabhAva bhariko'pi bhavAn ? aneke azA avayavAbhUtA =atItAH, bhAvA vartamAnA bharikA bhAvinazca yasya sa tathA, AtmA anitya iti pakSo bhavatA svIkriyata ityarthaH / anayonityAnityakSayorekataAtmA eka hai- isa siddhAnta ko lekara zuka sthApatyA putra anagAra se kahatA hai ki yaha AtmA kA ekatva pakSa yukti sagata nahI baiThatA hai kAraNa zrotrAdi indriyoM se jo bhinna 2 vijJAna utpanna hue haiM eva jo bhinna avayavoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai usa se AtmA meM ekatva bAdhita hotA hai ! isI taraha yadi AtmA meM dvitva mAnA jAve to yaha bhI pakSa yukti yukta pratIta nahI hotA hai kAraNa " aha ' aha" ityAkArarUpa jo AtmA meM ekatva kI pratIti hotI hai usase ekatva viziSTa artha kI hI pratIti hotI hai isaliye isa pratIti se usa meM dvitva (do) kA virodha AtA hai| "aNege bhava" AtmA ko aneka bhI isI liye mAnanA yukti sagata pratIti nahIM hotA hai ki usa meM phira ' aha' aha' ityAkAraka ekatva pratIti nahIM bana sakatI hai / isa pratIti se usa meM ekatva ( ekapana ) kA hI mAna hotA hai anekatA ke sAtha isa pratIti kA virodha hai / isaliye yaha pakSa bhI dakSita ThaharatA hai / 'akkhae bhava' AtmA akSaya hai 'avvae bhava' avyaya hai avahie bhava AtmA ne mATe cheAtmA eka che. A siddhAntane viSe zuka parivrAjaka sthApatya putra anagArane kahe che ke AtmA viSe ekatvapala yukti sa gata lAgata nathI kAraNa ke zrotra vagere indriyo thI je judI judI jAtanA vijJAne u5 ja thayA che ane je judA judA avayavonI upalabdhi thAya che tethI AtmA mA ekatva bAdhita thAya che A rIte ja je AtmAmAM dvitra mAnavAmAM mAvatA mA pAta 55 athita sAgatI nathI, ubho 'aha ' 'aha ' ma! rIte je AtmAmA ekatvanI pratIti thAya che tethI AtmA eka viziSTa che e artha ja spaSTa thAya cheA rIte AtmAmA hindu viSe paNa vA hI thA, "aNege bhava " mAmAne mane para mAnI na saya bha temAM pachI "aha" "aha" A jAtanI ekatvanI pratIti sabhavita thaI zakatI nathI enAthI temAM ekatvanI pratIti thAya cheA rIte anekatA nI sAthe A pratIti no vAdhe ubho thAya che A pramANe A pakSa paNa sopa 04 upAya ( aksae bhava ) mAtbha akSaya cha (avyae bhava ) mavyaya

Page #192
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre $ " pakSaparigraho'nyatara dUpayiSyAmItyAzayaH / sthApatyA puno hati- 'suyA' ityAdi / he zuka ! eko'ham, dvApyaham yAvat- aneka bhUtabhA prabhavi ko'pyaham / punaH zukaH pRcchati - ' se keNadveNa bhate !' ityAdi / tat kenArthena bhadanta / evamunyate - eko'pyaha yAvat- anekabhUtabhAvabhaviko'pyaham ? 106 .. * avasthita hai, nitya hai 'aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi bhava' aneka bhUta, bhAva aura bhavika paryAyoM vAlA hai anitya hai bhUta zabda kA artha - atIta, bhAva kA artha vartamAna eva bhavika kA artha bhaviSyata kAlIna hai arthAt AtmA ke bhUta paryAya rUpa aza vartamAna paryAya rUpa aza tathA bhaviSyata kAla meM hone vAle paryAya rUpa aza usa ke avadhava, rUpa hai / isase AtmA meM anityatA siddha hotI hai| isa taraha zuka ne sthApatyA putra anagAra ke ina samasta pakSoM ko dUSita kiyA / nitya * pakSa anitya pakSa sAtha virUddha par3atA hai aura anitya pakSa nitya pakSa ke sAtha viruddha paDato hai ityAdi / aba sthApatyAputra anagAra syAdvAda - siddhAnta ke anusAra uttara dete haiM / ( suyA ege vi aha duvevi aha jAva aNega bhUyabhAva bhavivi aha ) he shuk| maiM eka bhI haeN, me- do bhI hU~, yAvat aneka bhUta bhAva bhavika paryAyoM vAlA bhI hU~ (sekeNa dveNa mate eva cuncai, ege ci aha jAva aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi che ( avaTThie bhava ) AtmA avasthita che nitya hai, ( aNegabhUyabhAvabhatrie vibhava) ane lRta, lAva bhane lAvi paryAya vANI che manitya che, mRta zabdanA atha bhUtakALa che. bhAva rAkhtanA atha vatamAnakALa ane bhAvika rA atha bhaviSya kALa thAya che, eTale ke AtmAnA bhRta paryAya arA, vamAna paryAya aza temaja bhaviSyamAM thanArA parSIya rUpa aza tenA ( AtmAnA ) avayava rUpa che ethI AtmamA anityatA siddha thAya che A rIte zuka parivrAjake sthApatyAputra anagAranA badhA pakSeAne sadoSa siddha karyAM, AtmA viSe nitya ane anitya Ama khane pakSe eka bIjAthI virUddha che A pramANe ja aniddhapakSa nityapakSa nI sAthe viruddha che. pAputra anagAra syAdvAda siddhAnta mujaba zukaparivrAjakane javAma bhApatA he che - ( suyA ege vi aha duvevi aha jAva aNegabhUyabhAvibhAvi ravi aha ) hai 1 zuka DoDa puchu chu, huM e paNu chu, ane hu aneka bhUta, bhAva temaja bhavika paryAya vANo pazu cha ( se keNaTTeNa bhate etra vuccara, ege vi aha jaya aNebhUya bhAvabhavi vi aha ) zuddhe sthApatyAputra manugArane udhu meM he mahanta / 2

Page #193
%3 bhanagAradharmAmRtapiMNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzanazreSThIvarNanam 107 atha sthApatyAputra syAdvAdamavalamvyottara karoti 'jaNNa suyA !' ityaadi| yat khalu he zukI 'dabaTThayAe ege aha' dravyArthatayA eko'ham / drvytvenaame-| ko'smi jIvadravyaraya ekatvAt , na tu pradezAbhimAyeNa / ___- 'nANadasaNaTTayAe duvevi aha' jJAnadarzanArthatayA dvArapyaham / jJAnadarzanArthadva - yAbhimAyeNa dvisvabhAvako'hamasmItyarthaH / dvAvapyahamityanena aneko'pi bhAni-- tipraznasyApyuttara pradattam , uktarItyA dvisvabhArakatvAm zrotrAdivijJAnAnAmavaya vAnA cAtmano'nerutvAca / yathA eko devadatta ekasminnevakAle pitRtvaputratvabhrA. tRtvAdInanekAn svabhAvAn prApnoti / aha) so bhadata! Apa aisA kisa artha ko lekara kaha rahe hai ki maiM eka bhI hU~ yAvat aneka bhUta bhAva bhavika paryAyo vAlA bhI hU~ he zuka! aisA jo meM kaha rahA hU~ so kisa artha kI apekSA ko lekara kaha rhaa| hU~ yaha suno (japaNa suyA / davaTThayAe ege adaNANadasaNaTThayANa, duvevi aha, paesaTTayAe, akkhae vi aha andhae vi aha avahie.. vi aha uvaogaTTayAe aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi aha) maiM eka haiM aisA jo merA kahanA hai vaha he zuka / dravyArthika naya kI apekSA hai| (dravyAthika naya kA viSaya eka akhaNDa dravya hotA hai| ata usa dRSTi - se mai dravya ko eka hone kI vajaha se eka hai| pradezoM kI apekSA se eka nahI hai| jJAna, darzana kI apekSA se maiM do rUpa bhI? do svabhA vAlA bhI haiN| AtmAkA lakSaNa upayoga hai / yaha upayoga jJAna aura darzana kI apekSA se do prakAra kA hai / isa dRSTi se me eka hotA huA bhI do rUpa huuN| isa kathana se mai aneka bhI hU~ isa prazna tame kayA AdhAre kahI rahyA che ke huM eka paNa chu aneka paNa che ane huM aneka bhUta, bhAva ane bhavika paryAya vALa paNa chu ? sthApatyA putra anagAra zuka parivrAjaka ne javAba ApatA kahevA lAgyA ke-(4 suyA / dabaTTayAe ege aha NANadasaNaTTayAe duvevi aha paesaTTayAe akkhae vi aha avvae vi aha avaDhie vi aha aogaTTayAe aNegabhUyabhAvavie viaha) 3 zubha me chu " bhA3 mA vudravyAbi' nayanI madhe kSAothI che dravyArthika nayano viSaya eka a ba Da drazya hoya che, dravya eka hevAthI, A daSTie huM eka chu, pradezanI apekSAthI hu eka nathI jJAna darzananI daSTie mArA be rUpa paNa che huM be jAtanA vabhAvavALa paNa chu. AtmAnuM lakSaNa upaga che jJAna ane darananI daSTie upaganA be prakAra thAya che Ama hu eka dAvA chatA paNa be rUpa vALe AthI " ha

Page #194
208, mAtAdharmakathA 'paesaTTayAe akhae vi aha abae pi aha ahie vi aha' pradezArthatayA-akSayo'pyaham asakhyAtAnAmAtmapadezAnAme kasyApi kenApiprakAreNa kSayA _'bhAvAt / avyayo'pyaham-kenApi prakAreNaikasyApyAtmapradezasya nAzAbhAvAt / kA bhI uttara ho jAtA hai| isa tarahase mAnane para bhI varA ara pratyaya hone meM koI bAdhA nahI otI hai| aura uktarIti se AtmA meM hitva bhAvatA Ane para usameM zrotrAdi vijJAnoM kI tathA avayavo kI anekato bhI viruddha nahIM par3a sakatI hai / yara viruddhatA to AtmA meM eka svabhAvatA mAnane para hI AtI hai| mUla meM eka rone para bhI aneka svabhAva kI mAnyatA bAdhita nahI hotI hai / jaise devadatta eka padArtha meM pitRtva, putratva, bhrAtRtva bhAdi aneka svabhAva eka hI kAla meM hote hae pratIti hote hai| eka AtmA ke asakhyAta pradeza zAstra. kAroM ne kahe haiM / ina meM se koI bhI aisA pradeza nahIM hai jisakA kisI bhI prakAra se kSaya ho sake ataH isa pradeza kI apekSA se maiM AtmA akSaya hai| isI taraha eka bhI AtmA ke pradeza kA kisI bhI taraha se nAza nahI ho saka ne ke kAraNa maiM AtmA avyaya huuN| avyapa zabda kA jo kinhI 2 ne aisA artha kiyA hai ki kitaneka pradezoM kA vyaya nahI hotA hai so vara Agama se viruddha par3atA hai kAraNa isa aneka chuM e praznane uttara paNa puSTa thAya che A mAnyatAthI tyA "ahanI pratItimA keINa jAtane vAta ja nathI ane A rIte AtmAma dvisvabhAvanI sthApana thI temA zrotra vagere vijJAnanI temaja avayanI ane katAmAM paNa kaI paNa jAtane virodha jaNAne nathI AtmAmA eka svabhAvatA mAnavAmAja A vAdhe Ubhe thAya che A pramANe mULa rUpe eka hovA chatA paNa aneka svabhAvanI mAnyatA koI paNa rIte bAdhita thatI nathI jemake devadatta A eka padArthamAM pitRtva putratva bhrAtRtva vagere ghaNuM svabhAvanI. pratIti ekaja kALamAM thAya che eka AtmAnA asa gyAta pradeza rAstrakAre e kahyA che A asa khyAta pradezomAthI kaI paNa evo pradeza nathI ke jene koIpaNa rIte nAza thaI zake ethI A pradezanI apekSAe huM "AtmA " akSaya A rIte AtmAnA eka paNa pradezane gamete saMjogomAM ke IpaNa rIte nAza nahi thavAthI ha "AtmA avyaya a ya zabdano artha ? koI e evI rIte karyo che ke "keTalAka pradeza no zvaya thatuM na hoya te avyaya te A artha AgamathI viruddha che kAraNake A arthane mAnavAthI "keTalAka pradezane nAza thAye che" A artha paNa nIkaLe che " trikALamAM

Page #195
mainagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TokA a0 5 sudarzanazreSTovarNanam 109. yattu - avyayaH kiyatAmapi ca vyayAbhAvAdityukta, tadAgama viruddham - kriyatAmapI tyukpA kiyatAnA nAzobhanatItparthasyApi bodhApattisamanAt / avasthito'pyaham - amarUpAta pradezAcca kadAcidapi na vinazyati tena mama svarUpamavicala sadA' vasthAyItyarthaH / tasmAnnityasvarUpo'pyahamasmIti bhAvaH / ziSyabuddhinirmalIkara NArthamekasminnevArthe'nekaparyAyazabdAnA prayoga | 1 (6 'uvagadvayAe agabhUya bhAvabhavie vi aha' aneka bhUtabhAvabhanikoDapya ham / aneke viSayabhedAd nahuvidhA upayogA bhUtAH = atItAH, bhAnA vartamAnA, stathA bhavikAH =bhAvi yasya sa tathA, atItakAle mahatra - upayogA' zrotrAdi prakAra ke kathana meM " kinaneka pradezoM kA nAza hotA hai " aisA artha bhI ho jAtA hai / asakhyAta pradezoM se yukta panA AtmA meM trikAla meM bhI naSTa nahI hotA hai ata yaha asakhyAta pradezoM se yukta rahane rUpa jo AtmA kA svarUpa hai usase yaha AtmA avicala hai sadA avasthita hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki mai nitya svarUpa vAlA hU~ / mai akSaya hai, avyaya hU~, avasthita hU~ aise jo ye saba paryAya zabda eka hI AtmA rUpa artha meM prayukta kiye gaye haiM ve ziSya kI buddhi ko nirmala karane ke liye prayukta hue hai aimA jAnanA cAhiye / uva ogaTTayAe agabhUyabhAvabhatrie vi aha " yahA aneka zabda viSaya bheda kI apekSA anekavidha upayogoM kA vAcaka haiM ye anekavidha upayoga jisa ke pahile ho cuke haiM tathA vartamAna meM jisa meM ho rahe hai aura bhaviSya meM jisa meM hoMge arthAt atItakAla meM zrotrAdi vijJAna rUpa upayoga jisa meM utpanna hue hai, naSTa hue haiM, vartamAna kAla me bhI jisa meM paNa AtmAmA asakhyAta pradezAnA yukta bhAva naSTa thatA nathI eTalA mATe asa khyAta pradezAthI yukta rahenArU AtmAnu svarUpa che tenAthI A AtmA avicaLa che hu merA avasthita che enAthI e spaSTa thAya che ke hu nitya svarUpa vALA chu huM akSaya chu huM avyaya chu hu avasthita chu, ane A badhA eka artha vAcaka paryAya zabdo AtmA rUpa arthamAM prayukta karavAmA AvvA che, te viSyanI buddhine nirmaLa banAvavA mATeja, Ama samala sevu lehANe ( unaogaTTayAe aNegabhUyabhAvabhari vi aha ) mahIM je aneka rAkhyuM je te viSaya bhedanI apekSAthI aneka vidha upayegAnA vAcaka che A anekavidha upayeAge jenA pahelA thaI gayA che, vartamAna kALamA jemA caDa rahyA che ane bhaviSyamA jemA thaze eTale ke zrotra vagere vijJAna rUpa jemA bhUtakALamA utpanna thayA che, vartamAna kALamA paNa jemA

Page #196
110 naamkhaa vijJAnarUpA utpannA vinaSTAzca vartamAnakALe'pi utpadyante vinazyanti ca, tathA bha viSyat kAle utpatsyanta pinaziSyati ca, ta upayogA AtmanaH kathacidabhinnA stenAnekabhUtabhAvabhaviko'pyahamasmItyevamanityapakSopi mama dopAya nAstItyarthaH / pattu-atrabhAvAH sattAH pariNAmA pA iti vyAraNyAta tadayuktam___atItAnA bhAgniA ca bhAvAnAmanekAnvayitayA'tItAryakabhUtazadAt mAgeva prayoktavyasya bhAvazabdasya tadanantara prayogo na sagaraute api ca-tanmate'tIta bhavikAnA bhAvAnvayitayA tataH pUrvana yA sahaiva prayoktavyayoratItabhavikazabdautpanna zete hai naSTa hote hai tarA bhaviSyat kAla meM jisa meM utpanna hoMge aura naSTa hoMge ve upayoga AtmA se kathacit abhinna haiN| ataH isa upayoga kI apekSA meM AtmA aneka bhUta, bhAva, bhavika vAlA bhI hU~ isa taraha AtmA meM anityatA bhI A jAtI hai so yaha anityato kA pakSa bhI hamAre liye doyAraha nahIM hotA hai| yahA para jo kinhI 2 ne bhAva zabda kA artha mattA yA pariNAma isa rUpa se kiyA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai / bhAva zabda yA vartamAna kAlArtha kA hI vAcaka hai sattA yA pariNAma kA vAcaka nahIM / kAraNa jo atIta aura bhAvI bhAva hote hai ve anekArthAnvayI hote haiM imaliye atitArthaka bhUtaM zabda se pahile hI prayoktavya bhAvazabda kA usa ke bAda prayoga karanA sagata pratIta nahIM hotaa| apica- sattA yo pariNAmavAdiyoM ke mata me atIta aura bhavi SyataM bhovoM ko bhAganvayI hone ke kAraNa atIta aura bhaviSyat utpanna thayA che naSTa thayA che temaja bhaviSya kALamAM paNa jemAM utpanna thaze ane nAza pAmaze te upayago AtmAthI katha cita abhinna che eTalA mATe A upaganI apekSAe hu "Ama" ghaNA bhUta, bhAva ane bhAvika vALa paNa chu A rIte AtmAmA anityatA paNa AvI jAya che te A anitya bhAvane pakSa paNa amArA mATe sadoSa kahI rokAya nahi keTalAka bhAva zabdane artha sattA ke pariNAma paNa kare che te ucita nathI ahI bhAva zabda phakta vartamAna kALano vAcaka che sattA ke pariNAma arthane vAcaka nathI kAraNa ke je atIta ane bhAvI bhAva hoya che te anekAryAnvayI hoya che, athI atItArthaka bhUta zabdanI pahelA ja prayukta karavAmAM AvelA bhAva zabdane tene pachI praga kare ucita lAgatuM nathI vaLI sattA ke pariNAma vAdIonA mate atIta ane bhaviSya bhAvo bhAvAnUnI havA badala

Page #197
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 sudarzana zreSTIvarNanam 111 yorbhAvazandavyanadhAnena prayogo na sagacchate, tasmAd bhAvazabdo'tra vartamAnakAlArthaparasyeva bhagavadAzayo'vagamyate / anaH=asmin sthAne sthApatyAputrasya vacanAni zrutvA sa zukaH sabuddhaH samyagvodha prAptaH san sthApatyAputramanagAra vandate stauti, namasyati praNamati, vaditvA navA cainamavAdIt he bhadanta / icchAmi khalu yuSmAkamantike kevaliprajJapta dharme nizAmayatu = zrotum / ( bhUta, bhavika ) ye donoM zabda bhAva ke pahile yA bhAva ke bAda sAtha 2 prayukta hone cAhiye bhAva zabda se vyavahita hokara prayukta nahI hone cAhiye parantu yahA~ to ve donoM zabda bhAva zabda se vyavahita hokara hI prayukta hue hai isaliye bhAvazabda yahA vartamAna kAlArtha paraka hai aisA hI bhagavAn kA Azaya jJAta hotA hai / ( etya Na se sue saMyuddhe dhAvaccA putta vadai namasai, vadittA namasittA, eva vayAsI, icchA miNaM bhate ! tumbhe atie kevalipannatta dhamma nisAmitta dhammakA bhANivvA ) isa sthAna meM sthApatyAputra anagAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara vaha zuka parivrAjaka samyak bodha ko prApta ho gayA aura usane phira una sthApatyAputra anagAra ko vadanA kI stuti kI unhe namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra kara phira vaha unase isa prakAra kahane lagA he bhadata ! maiM Apa se kevali prajJapta dharma sunanA cAhatA hU~ / zuka parivrAjaka kI isa prakAra prArthanA suna kara sthApatyA putra ne use dharma atIta ane bhaviSya (bhUta, bhAvika) A mane gabdo bhAva pahelA ke bhAva pUchI sAthe sAthe prayukta thavA joie bhAva rAkhtathI vyavahita (yukta) thaine prayukta thavA na joie pazu ahIM te te mane zabdo bhAva zabdanI vyaihata ( yukta ) thaIne ja prayukta thayA che ethI ahI bhAva zabda vartamAnakALanA a jatAve che bhagavAnano aliprAya yevo nazAya re ( etyaNa se sue sabuddha thAvaccAputta vadai namasai nadittA namasittA eva vayAsI icchAmiNa bhate ! tubhe atie kevalipannatta dhamma nisAmittae, dhammakA bhANiyannA) mA prabhAle sthApatyA putra anagAranA vacane! sAbhaLIne zu- parivrAjakane samyaktvamedha thaye ane teNe sthApatyAputra anajhArane vadana karyA stutikI ane temane namaskAra karyAM vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temane kahyu ke he bhadata 'hu tamArA zrI mukhathI kevalI pranasa dhama ne sAbhaLavAnI IcchA rAkhu chu zuka paritrAja nI AvI vinaMtI mAbhaLIne sthApatyAputre tene dharmakathA sabhaLAnI sthA

Page #198
110 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre. vijJAnarUpA utpannAniSTAtha vartamAnakAle'pi utpadyante vinazyanti ca tathA bha viSyat kAle utpatsyanta vinaziSyati ca ta upayogA AtmanaH kathacidabhinnA stenAnekabhUtabhAvabhaviko'pyahamasmItyevamanityapakSopi mama dopAya nAstItyarthaH / yattu - atrabhAvA. sattAH pariNAmA nA iti vyAkhyAta tadayuktam atItAnA bhAvinA ca bhAvAnAmanekAnnayitayA'tItArthaka bhUtAtmAge prayoktavyasya bhAvazabdasya tadanantara prayogo na sagacchate api ca- tanmate'tIta bhavikAnA bhAvAnvayitayA tataH pUrvana vA sadaiva prayoktavyayoratIta bhavikazabda ' utpanna hote hai naSTa hote hai tathA bhaviSyat kAla meM jisa meM utpanna hoge aura naSTa hoMge ve upayoga AtmA se kathacita abhinna haiM / ataH ise upayoga kI apekSA meM AtmA aneka bhUta, bhAva, bhavika vAlA bhI hU~ isa taraha AtmA meM anityatA bhI A jAtI haiM so yaha anityatA kA pakSa bhI hamAre liye doSAvaha nahI hotA hai| yahA para jo kinhI 2 ne bhAva zabda kA ardha mattA yA pariNAma isa rUpa se kiyA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai / bhAva zabda yahA vartamAna kAlArtha kA hI vAcaka hai sattA yA pariNAma kA vAcaka nahIM / kAraNa jo atIta aura bhAvI bhAva hote haiM ve anekArthAnmayI hote haiM isaliye atitArtha ka bhUrta zabda se pahile hI prayoktavya bhAvazada kA usa ke bAda prayoga karanA sagata pratIta nahI hotA / ja apica - sattA yo pariNAmavAdiyoM ke mata me atIta aura bhavi yata bhovoM ko bhAvAnvayI hone ke kAraNa atIta aura bhaviSyat " > che te A utpanna thayA che naSTa thayA che temaja bhaviSya kALamA paNu jemA utpanna thaze ane nAza pAmaze te upayAge AtmAthI thacitta abhinna che eTalA mATe A 'upayAganI apekSAe huM AtmA dhaNA bhUta, bhAva ane bhAvika vALe paNa chu A rIte AtmAmA anityatA paNa AvI jAya anitya bhAvane pakSa paNa amArA mATe sadeSa kahI rAkAya nahi keTalAka bhAva zabdane artha sattA ke pariNAma paNa kare che te ucita nathI ahIM bhAva zabda phakta vartamAna kALane vAcaka che sattA ke pariNAma aneA vAcaka nathI kAraNa ke je atIta ane bhAvI bhAve hAya che te anekArthAnvayI hAya che, athI atItAka bhUta rAkhtanI pahelA ja prayukta karavAmA AvelA bhAva zabdane tenA pachI prayAga karavA ucita lAgatA nathI. vaLI sattA ke paviNAma vAdIonA mate atIta ane bhaviSya bhAve bhAtrAttvanI hAvA baDhava

Page #199
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 zuruparivAjakadIkSAnirUpaNam 113 'taeNase ityaadi| TIkA-tataratadanantara khalu sa zuruH paritrAjaka sthApatyAputrasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya eva kSyamANa prAkAreNAdIt-inchAmi khalu bhagnta parivrAjakasahasreNa sAdha sapariTato devAnumiyANAmanti ke muNDo bhUtvA bhavajitam / bhavatAM samIpe'ha paricAlakasahasraga saha kezolluzcanena muNDo bhUtvA dIkSA grahItumicchA mItyarthaH / tataH sthApatyAputro'vAdIt-he devAnupriya yathAsukha yAvat= Ipsita kArye dIkSAgrahaNarUpe limma mA kurU, ityevamuktaH san zuruH parivrAjakA yAvat taeNa se sue parivAyae ityAdi TIkArdha-(tapaNa) isake bAda (se sue) usa zuka (parivAyae) paribrAjakane ( thApaccAyuttassa atie dhamma soccA ) sthApatyAputra anagAra ke mukhase zruta cAritra rUpa dharmakA avaNa kara (Nisamma ) use hRdaya me avadhArita kara ( eva vayAnI) una se isa prakAra kA-(icchAmiNa bhate / parivvAyagasahasse gaM saddhiM saparivuDe devANuppiyANa atie muDe bhavittA pacahattae ) he bhadana / maiM Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa ina 1 eka hajAra parivrajko ke sAtha 2 muDita hokara dIkSita honA cAhatA hU~ ( ahAsuha jAva uttarapurasthime disIbhAe tidauya jAva dhAurattAo ya egate eDei, eDittA sayameva siMha uppADei uppADittA jeNeva thAva ccAputte teNeva uvAgacchaha ) zuka parivrAjaka kI isa bhAvanA ko jAna kara sthApatyAputra anagAra ne usase kahA he devANupriya / tumhe jaise sukha ho vaisA karo-icchita kArya jo dIkSA grahaNa hai usameM tuma (taeNa se suA parivyAyae ityAdi ) TImAtha-(taeNa) tyA2 mA (se suNa) zu (parivyAyae) parinA (thAvaccA puttAsa atie dhamma socA ) sthApatyAputra manamAna! zrI bhuma thI zrutra yAtri 35 dharmanu apae 4zana (Nisamma ) tane sArI peThe yamA sava dhArita zane ( eva vagAsI ) tamana mA zata yu- ( inchAmi Na bhate ! parivvAyagasAhasseNa saddhiM saparipuDe devANuppiyANa atie muDe bhavittA pavva ittae) 3 RED | bhArI pAthI me 6012 parimAnI sAthai aDita yadhana hakSita thA yADU chu ( ahAsudda jAva uttara purathime disImAe tiDa Daya jAra dhAurattAo ya ega te eDei eDinA sayameva siha upADei uppAhitA jeNeva thAvaccAputte teNera uvAgai) zubha paridhAnI hakSita yAnI 42 sAbhaLIne sthApatyA putra anagAre temane kahyu "he devAnupriya ' tamane jema game tema karo aMcita kAryamAM eTale ke dIkSAgrahaNa karavAmAM meDui kare nahi A rIte

Page #200
112 jAtAdharmakathAsUtre atha sthApatyAtro dharmakathA sthayatisma / nanu IzI dharmakathA bhagavatoSadipTeti jijJAsAyAmAha - ' dhammakhA bhANiyavyA' iti / dharmakathA bhaNitavyA aupapAtitroktA dharmakathA rAnyA sA copAsaka dazA sUtrasyAgAra dharmasabhIvanayA mayA vistarato vyAkhyAtA tato'pagantavyA // 24 // mUlam - erNa se sue parivvAyae thAvaccAputtassa atie dhamma soccA Nisamma evaM vayAsI- icchAmi NaM bhate / parivyAyagasahasseNaM saddhi saparivuDe devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavitA pavvatta, ahAsuhaM jAva uttarapuratthime disIbhAe tiDaDayaM jAva dhAurattAo ya egaMte eDei, eDisA sayameva siMha uppADei, uppADittA jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA muMDe bhavittA jAva pavtraie sAmAiyamAiyAi caudasapuvvAi ahijai / taeNaM yAvaccApuse suyasta aNagArasahassa sIsattAe viyarai / taeNaM se thAvaccAputte sogadhiyAo nIlAsoyAo paDinikkha mai, paDinikkhabhittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaiya // sU0 25 // t kathA sunAI / kisa prakAra kI dharma kathA sthApatyA putra ne zuka parivrAjaka ko sunAI so yaha kathA aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita huI hai / vahI kathA yaha samajhanI cAhiye / upAsakadazAMgasUtra kI jo agAradharma sa jIvanI TIkA hai usame maiMne isa kathA ko vistAra se vyAkhyAta kiyA hai| sUtra // 24 // patyAputra anagAre je dharmAMkathA zuka pariJAjakane kahI sabhaLAvI tenu varNana auSapAtika sUtra " mA karavAmA Avyu che jijJAsuoe te tyAthI jANI levI joie " upAsakadazAga sUtra OM"nI agAradharma sa jIvanI TIkAmA pazu me A kathAnu savitara varNana karyuM che 4 // sUtra 24 " ||

Page #201
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 zukapariyAjakadIkSAnirUpaNam 113 'taeNase ityaadi| TIkA-tatastadanantara khalu sa zuruH paritrAjaka sthApatyAputrasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya eva vakSyamANa prAkAreNAvAdIt-icchAmi khalu bha-nta ! paritrAjakasahasreNa sAdhaM sapariTato devAnupriyANAmanti ke muNDo bhUtvA patrajitam / bharatA samIpe'ha parivAnasahA saha kezoralucanena muNDo bhUtvA dIkSA grahItumicchA mItyarthaH / tataH sthApatyAputro'vAdIna-he devAnupriya yathAsukha yAvat= Ipsita kArya dIkSAgrahaNarUpe vilamva mA kurU, ityevamukta' san zukaH paritrAnakA yAvat taeNa se sue parivAyA ityAdi TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (se sue) usa zuka (parivyAyapa) paribrAjakane (thAyaccAputtassa atie dhamma soccA ) sthApatyAputra anagAra ke mukhase zruta cAritra rUpa dharmakA zravaNa kara (Nisamma ) use hRdaya me avadhArita kara (eva vayAnI) una se isa prakAra kahA- ( icchAmiNa bhate / parivvAyagasarasse Na saddhi saparivuDe devANuppiyANa atie muDe bhavittA panvaitta ) he bhadana / maiM Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa ina 1 eka hajAra parivrajko ke sAtha 2 muDita rokara dIkSita honA cAhatA hU~ (ahAsu jAva uttarapuratyime disIbhA tivya jAva dhAurattAo ya egate eDei, eDittA sayameva siMha uppADei uppADittA jeNeva thAva ccAputte teNeva uvAgacchada) zukra paritrAjaka kI isa bhAvanA ko jAna kara sthApatyAputra anagAra ne usase kahA he devANupriya / tumhe jaise mugva ho vaisA karo-icchita kArya jo dIkSA grahaNa hai usameM tuma (taeNa se suA parikhyAyae ityAdi ) TI--(tapaNa) tyA2 mA6 (se sue) zu (parivyAyae) parina (yAvaccA puttamsa atie dhamma socA ) sthApatyAputra anAnA zrI bhuma thI zrutra tyAritra 35 manu zra19 zene (Nisamma ) tene sArI peThe yamA a5 dhArita prazana ( epa vAsI) tamana 2 gate ghu- (inchAmiNa bhate ! parivvAyagasAharaseNa saddhiM saparipuDe devANuppiyANa atie muDe bhavittA pavva ittae ) mahata bhArI pAthI se 82 5R- nAnI sAthai bhulita yadhana hIkSita thavA nyAhU chu ( ahAsuha jAva uttara purathime disImAe tiDa Taya jAra dhAurattAo ca ega te eDei eDitA sayameva siha upADei utpAhitA jeNe thAvaccAputte teNera uvAgansai) zu parinanI dIkSita yavAnI 42ch| sAbhaLIne sthApatyA putra anagAre temane kahyu "he devAnupriya ! tamane jema game tema karo Irita kAryomA eTale ke dIkSAgrahaNa karavAmAM moDu kare nahi A rIte 0 19

Page #202
112 sAtAdharmakathAma ___ apa sthApatyAputro dharmakathA sthayatisma / nanu yIzI dharmakathA bhagavatopa dipTeti jijJAmAyAmAha-'dhammAhA bhANiyacyA ' iti / dharmakathA bhaNitavyA aupapAtikasUtroktA dharmakathAna pAyA sA copAsamdazAstrasyAgAradharmasanI banITIkAyA mayA vistarato vyAkhyAtA tato'jagantavyA // 24 // mUlam-taeNaM se sue parivAyae thAvaccAputtassa oNtie dhamma soccA Nisamma evaM vayAso-icchAmi NaM bhate / parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhiM saparivuDe devANuppiyANaM atie muDe bhavittA pavvaittae, ahAsuhaM jAva uttarapurasthime disIbhAe tiDaDaya jAva dhAurattAo ya egaMte eDei, eDittA sayameva siha uppADei, uppADittA jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA muDe bhavittA jAva pavaie sAmAiyamAiyAi caudasapuvAi ahijjai / taeNaM thAvaccAputte suyassa aNagArasahassaM sIsattAe viyarai / taeNa se thAvaccAputte sogadhiyAo nIlAsoyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharaiya // sU0 25 // kathA sunAI / kisa prakAra kI dharma kathA sthApatyA putra ne zuka parivrAjaka ko sunAI so yaha kathA aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita huI hai / vahI kathA yaha samajhanI cAhiye / upAsakadazAMgamUtra kI jo agAradharma sa jIvanI TIkA hai usame maine isa kathA ko vistAra se vyAkhyAta kiyA hai| sUtra // 24 // patyA putra anagAre je dharmakathA zuka paribAjone kahI saMbhaLAvI tenuM varNana "papAtika sUtra" mAM karavAmAM AvyuM che jijJAsuoe te tyAthI jANI levI joIe "upAsakadazA sUtra" nI agAradharmasa chavanI TIkAmAM 56 me mA 4thAnu sarita2 pAna yu cha |suutr / 24 " //

Page #203
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 zuruparimAnakadIkSAnirUpaNam 'taNase ityAdi / TIkA - tatastadanantara salusa zuruH parivAjaka vyApAi asA nizamya eva vakSyamANa mAkAreNAvAdIda - misa ! sahasreNa sArdhaM parito devAnumiyANAmantike muThI samIpe'ha parinAnakasahasrega saha kezolluanena muNTo mItyarthaH / tataH sthApatyApunovAdI he devAnupriyA kArye dIkSAgrahaNarUpe mAku ityemuktaHzu " taraNa se sue parivyAyaNa ityAdi TIkArtha - (Na) hamake bAda (mesu) usa zu vrAjakane (dhAvacccAduttassa atie pampa moccA) 2n ke mukhase zruta cAritra rUpa dharmakA zravaNa kara (h avadhArita kara ( eva vayAmI) una meM ma bhate / parivvAyagasarasse Na mahi pari I bhavittA pavvaitara ) he bhadana maiM hajAra parivrajko ke sAtha 2 dina ( ahAsu jAva uttarapurastvimei ya egate eDe, eDittA sayamena ccAputte teNeva uvAgacha ) zukra jAna kara sthApatyAputra anagAra jaise sugva ho vaisA karo - shr 71 ( taeNa se suga parinyAyA TIDArtha --- (taraNa ) tyArA ( 3 puttamsa atie dhamma soc" "/ cAritra rUpa dharmanu zravaNa dhArita ane ( ena cAla parivvAyagasAharaseNa sahi ittae ) he lahata tu thaine dIkSita thavA " 19 ,, 2747 tiDa Taya jAna dhAga,,,, jeNena yAvaccAput ganpati/ sAmajIne sthAya tebha " " // ng- / meogeo nI mahAra tha 1 25 // * 192 gang

Page #204
114 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre uttarapaurastye digbhAge galA tridaNDikA yAvat nidaNDAdIni sahopakaraNAni yAtrat gairikadhAturaktAni vakhANi caikAnte ekAntamadeze ' paDheDa ' eDavintyajati eDi tyaktvA 'sayameva siMha uppADe ' svayameva svaharatenaiva zikhAM jaTArUpAt utpATayati=luzcati / yattu - dIpikAkAreNa kastUracandragaNinA-yatinA 'sayameva sahi uppAde ' iti snakapolakalpita mUla pradarzya, dIpikAyA - svayameva = svahastAbhyAmeva parivA javasatiH tridaNDikAnA nivAsA yanmaTha tAmutpATayatisma samUla vinAzitavAnityarthaH " ityukta, tadusamI canam - hastalikhiteSu gudriteSu ca prAcIna pusta taduktamUlapAThavalokanena, sarvatra 'siMha' ityena pAThasya darzanena ca utsUtra mavilamba mata karo - isa prakAra sthApatyAputra ke kahane para usa zuka parivrAjakane IzAna koNa me jAkara apane tridaDikA Adi sAta upakaraNo ko tathA gairika dhAtu se rakta hue vastro ko ekAnta sthAna me rakha diyA unheM choDa diyA aura choDakara phira apane Apa apanI jaTArUpa zikhA kA utpAdana kiyA / dIpikA kAra kastUra candra jI gaNine (sayameva vasahi uppADe " esA kapolakalpita mUla pATha dikhA kara dIpikA meM jo aisA likhA hai ki usane apane hAtho se triNDikoM ke nivAsa yogya maTha ko samUla ugvATa DAlA yaha ThIka nahI hai kAraNa aisA pATha hasta likhita eva mudrita huI prAcIna pratiyo me dekhane meM nahI AtA hai / vahAM to "siMha" yahI pATha likhA huA milatA hai / isa taraha se apanI kapolakalpanA se pATha ko kalpita kara rakhanA yaha utsUtra prarUpaNA hai apanI zikhA ko utpAdita kara - luJcitakara vaha zuka parivrAjaka " sthApatyA putranI AjJA sAbhaLIne zuka parivrAjake IrAna kANumA jai ne peAtAnA tridaDa vagere mAta upakaraNA temaja gerU ra ganA veone eka tarapha mUkI dIdhA eTale ke A badhI vastuonA teNe sadAne mATe tyAga karI dIdhA enA pachI teNe jaTA rUpa peAtAnI zikhAnu luthana karyuM dIpikAkAra kastUra cadrajI gaNue " sayameva vasahi uppADei " AvA kapAlakalpita mULa pATha batAvatA dIpikAmA e pramANe lakhyu che ke teNe ( parivrAjake ) peAtAnA hAtheAthI tridaDikAnA nivAsa (maTha) ne samULa naSTa karI nAkhyuM hata A vAta ThIka kahI zakAya nahi kema ke A jAtanA paThe hastavikhita temaja mudrita (chapAyelI) bhUnI atAmA merA bhajano nathI te pratomA to 'siha ' pATheja lakhelA maLe che AvI rAMte pAtAnI kapAlaka-panA mUka asatya vAtethI pAThakone bhramamA mUkavAnA prayAse karavA te kharekhara GrsUtrapa3 (2

Page #205
amRtarpaNI TIkA a0 5 zuruparinAjaka dIkSAnirUpaNam rUpaNA janitAnantasasAritvApatteH / utpATaya yatraiva sthApatyAputro'nagArastatrai pAgacchati, upAgatya muNDobhUtvA yAvat manajitaH dIkSAM gRhItavAn / sAmAyi kAdInyekAdazAGgAni caturdazapUrmANi adhItesma / tadA zukrasya sArthabhUtAH sahasraparivAjakA api dIkSA gRhItavanta / tatastadanantara khalu sthApatyAputro'nagAra sahasra tadAnI dIkSitAn sahasramanagArAn zukasya ziSyatayA vitarati dattavAn / tataH khalu sa sthApatyApuna' sogandhikAyA nagaryAH nIlAzot nIlAzokanA makAdudhAnAt pratiniSkrAmati, nirgacchatisma, pratiniSkramya nirgatya varjinapadavihAra dezamadhye vihAra viharati karotisma // 25 // 115 jahA sthApatyAputra anagAra virAja mAna the vahA gayA- ( uvAgacchittA muDe bhavittA jAva pavDa samAhapamAiyA caudamapuNyAha ahijjaha) jAkara vaha muDina ho unake pAna dIkSita ho gyaa| sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aGgo ko aura naturdaza pUrvoko usane unake pAsa paDhA / zuka ke sAtha rahe hue una 1 hajAra parivrAjako ne bhI bhagavatI dIkSA dhAraNa karadI | (taeNa dhAvacA putte suyassa aNagArasahasma sIsattAe viyarai) sthApatyAputra anagAra ne ina 1 eka hajAra sAbuo ko zuka paribrAjaka kA ziSya banA diyA / (taeNa se bAvaccAputte sogaMdhio nIlA soyAo pani maha, paDinikvamittA vahiyo jaNavayavihAra biharaha) isake bAda sthApatyAputra anagAra usa naugadhikA nagarI se, nIlA zoka udyAna se nikale aura nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM bihAra karane lage || sU0 25 // " paNA ja che. peAtAnI zikhAnu sucana karIne zuka rivAjaka jyA putra anagAra hatA tyA gayA samAiyamAiya i cauramAi patyA ( uvAgacchittA bhuDe bhanittA javi patraie aloons ) yA jaIne mu Dina thaine temanI pAsethI dIkSA meLavI lIdhI sAmayika vagere agiyAra age ne temaja catu`za pUrvAne teNe sthApatyAputra anagAra pAse rahIne abhyAsa karyAM zudra nI sAthe rahena rA eka hajAra parivAjae paNa bhAgavatI dIkSA svIjarI sIdhI (taraNa thAnacyAputte suyasta aNagArasahassa sosattAe viyarai ) sthApatyAputra anagAre te eka hajAra sAdhuone zu pirAjakanA ja ziSye manAvyA ( uNa se thAvaccAputte soga dhiyAo nIlAsoyAo pafsnikkha mai, paDinisyamitA dahiyA jaNatrayavihAra vihArai ) tyA jAha nyAya tyAputra anagara saugadhikA nagarI ane nIvAge unanI bahAra thaIne bIjA jana pada (veza) mA vihAra karavA nIkaLyA ! sutra 2pa //

Page #206
mAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam-taeNa se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasseNa saddhiM saMparivuDe jeNeva puMDarIe pavvae teNeva utrAgaccha, uvAgacchittA puDarIya pavvaya saNiya 2 durUha, duruhittA meghaghaNasa nigAsa devasannivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTaya jAva pAovagamaNa Nuvanne, taNaM se thAvaccAputte vahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAu NittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe sahi bhattAi aNasaNAi chedittA jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNasamuppADettA tao pacchA siddhe jAva pahINe || sU0 27 // 116 TIkA- 'taNase' ityAdi / tatastadanantara sar3a sa sthApatyApuno'nagArahasrega sAdhe saparito grAmAnugrAma viharan yanaitra puNDarIka puNDarIkanAmaka parvatasta traivopAgacchati, upAgatya ca puNDarIka parvata zanaiH zanai dUMrohati - Arohati, dUrupa ' meghaghaNasa nigAsa' meghaghanasanikAza meghAnA ghana samUhastadvat kAlavarNa 'devasa taraNa se thAvacyA putte ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda ( se dhAvaccAputte ) ye sthApatyAputra aNagAra sahasseNaM saddhiM saparibuDe ) hajAra anagAra ke sAtha2 grAmAnu grAmavihAra karate hue ( jeNeva puDarIe phavae) jadA puDarIka parvata thA ( teNeva uvAgacchadda ) vahA Aye (uvAgacchittA puDarIya pavvaya saNiya 2 durUha ) vahA Akara ve usa puDarIka parvata para dhIre 2 caDhe ( durU hittA meghaghaNasanigAsa devasanivAra puDhavisilApaTTaya jAva pAova 6 taNa se thAvaccAputte / " ityAdi // Toartha - (taeNa ) tyAramAha ( se thAvaccAputte) sthApa yAputra ( aNagArasaharaseNa grAmathI jIne grAma parvata hato ( teNeva saddhi sa paribuDe ) me unnara agugAranI sAthai me vihAra uratA ( jeNeva purI pavtrae ) yA yuDarI uvAganchai ) tyA AvyA ( uvAgacchittA puDarIya pavpaya saNiya 2 durudai ) tyA pothIne tethe| parvatathara dhIme dhIme yar3havA bhADayA ( dukhadittA meghaghaNa sanigAsa devasanivAya puDhavisilApaTTaya jAya pAonagamaNa Nuvane ) yaDhIne tema

Page #207
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputra nirvANanirUpaNam 117 nninAya ' devasanipAta-nirmANAdyutsavasamaye yatra devA samAgatya milanti, devA nA sanipAtaH samilana yatra ta ' puDhavisikApaya' pRthivI zilApaTaka pratilekha yitvA yAt ' pAogamaNa panne' pAdapopagamanamanupAta. sahasraziSyai saha pAdapopagamanasastAraka kRtavAn / tata khalu sa sthApatyAputrI hUnivarSANi sAmAna ' ' pariyAga zrAmaNyaparyAya = cAritraparyAya pAuNattA ' pAlayitvA mAsikyA salekhananA paSThibhaktAni anazanena jilA yAvat - kevalvarajJAnadarzane sati 'samuppAdettA ' samutpAdya jantasamaye kevalajJAnA kevaladarzana ca samApya tataH pazcAt sakalakarmakSaye siddhaH mukti prAptaH yAvat buddho mukta. sarpadu kha prahINaH janmajarAmaraNAdidu kharahito jAta // 26 // gamaNa vane ) caDhakara unhoM ne megha samraha ke samAna kRSNa varNavAle tathA nirvANa Adi ke utsava ke samaya jahAM deva ekatrita hote haiM aise pRthivI zilApaTaka para pratilekhanA kara pAvat pAdapopagamana sathArA dhAraNa kara liyaa| sAtha ke una 1 hajAra sAbuoM ne bhI pApopagamana sayArA le liyaa| (taNaM se bAvaccAtutte bahuNi vAsANi sAmana pari yAga pANintA mAsiyANa saTeraNAe saTThi bhattAi aNasaNAe chedittA jAva kevalavaramANadasaNa samuppADettA tao pacchA sidve jAva pahINe ) isa taraha una sthapatyAputra anagAra ne aneka varSo taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karake eka mAna kI sakhekhanA se sATha bhakto kA anazana dvArA chedana karanAt anta samaya me kevala jJAna kevala darzana prApta kara liyaa| unheM prApta kara phira ve saphala karmoM ke kSaya hone para siddha bana gaye / yaha yAt zabda se kucha mukta sarva duHkha prahINa janmajarA naraNAdi dukha rahito jAtA ina padoM kA saMgraha huA hai |026|| me| samUDa jevI kALI temaja nirvANu vagerenA utsavanA vakhate devA jyA ekaThA thAya che evI zilApara pratilekhanA karIne pApe pagamana sa zA svIkAryo temanI sAthai the! uttara sAdhuya pazu (Na se thAvaccAputte bahRNi vAsANi sAmannapa riyoga pAuti mAsiyAe sale6NAe saTThi ttAi aNasaNAe chedittA jAna kevalavara nANadasaNa samuppAcA taopacchA siddhe jova paNe ) mA rIte bhyAyatyAtra anagAre ghaNA varSo sudhI zrAvaNya ya yanuM pAlana karIne eka mahinAnI salekhanAthI sAI bhaktonu anarAna vaDe cena karIne chevaTe kevaLa jJAna kevaLa darzana meLavyu tyAra bAda badhA karmo kSaya thayA tyAre temane mitra pada maLyu sADI me 'yAvat' bhAgyo tehI ( vuddha muka sarvadu narahINa janma jarAmaraNAdidu kharahito jAta ) A honA sazraddha thayo che // suu6|| 6

Page #208
mAtAdharmaka yAtre mUlam-taeNaM se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasseNa saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva puDarIe pavvae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA puDarIya pavvaya saNiya 2 durUhaDa, durUhitA meghaghaNasanigAsaM devasannivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM jAva pAovagamaNa gubanne, taeNa se thAvaccAputte vahaNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga pAu NittA mAsiyAe salehaNAe sahi bhattAi aNasaNAi chedittA jAva kevalavaranANadasaNasamuppAutA tao pacchA siddhe jAva pahINe // sU0 27 // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu ma sthApatyApuno'nagArahasraga sAdhaM saparito grAmAnugrAma viharan yanaiva puNDarIka puNDarIkanAmaka parvatasta traivopAgacchati, upAgala ca puNDarIka parvata zanaiH zanai dUrohati-Arohati, dUruhya 'meghaghaNasanigAsa' meghadhanasanikAza meghAnA dhana samUhastadvat kAlavaNe 'devasa taNNa se thAvaccA putte ityAdi / TIkA-(taraNa ) Isake yAda ( se dhAvaccAputte ) ye sthApatyAputra aNagAra sahasseNaM saddhi saparivuDe ) hajAra anagAra ke sAtha grAmAnu grAmavihAra karate hue (jeNeva puDarIe paJcae ) jadA puDarIka parvata thA (teNeva uvAgaccha ) bahA Aye (uvAgacchittA puDarIya pavvaya saNiya 2 durUhai) vahA Akara ve usa puDarIka parvata para dhIre 2 caDhe (durU hittA meghaghaNasanigAsa devasaniyAya puDhavisilApaTTaya jAva pAova 'taraNa se thAvaccAputte / / ItyAdi TArtha-(naeNa) tyaa2||4( se thAvaccAputte) sthA5 yAputra (aNagArasahasseNa saddhi saparivuDe) me 12 a||2nii sAthe 23 mathI thI | viDA2 42tA (jeNeva puDarIe patrae ) jyA parvata to (teNeva uvAganchai) tyA mA0yA ( uvAgacchittA puDarIya papaya saNiya 2 durUhai ) tyA palAyana / 5 552 dhIme dhIme 201! mAyA (durUhittA meghadhaNa sanigAsa devasanivAya puDhavisilApaTTaya jAva pAogamaNa Nuva ne ) yAna bhae - -

Page #209
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 sthApatyAputranirvANanirUpaNam 117 , 6 nninAya ' devasanipAtanirmANAdyutsavasamaye yatra devA samAgatya milanti, devA nA sanipAtaH samilana yatra ta' puDhavisikApaTTaya pRthivIzilApaTaka pratilekha free yAt ' pAogamaNa panne' pAdapopagamanamanupAta sahasrazidhyai saha pAdapopagamanasastAraka kRtvaan| tata khalu sa sthApatyAputro nahUnavarSANi sAmAna pariyAga zrAmaNyaparyAya vArinaparyAya pAuNattA ' pAlayitvA nAsikyA salekhananA paSThibhaktAni anazanena GiccA yAvat - kevalavarajJAnadarzane sati samuppADettA ' samutpAdya jantasamaye ke lAnA kevaladarzana ca samApya tataH pazcAt sakalakarmakSane siddhaH mukti prAptaH yAvat buddho mukta. sarpadu kha prahINaH janmajarAmaraNAdiduH kharahito jAta // 26 // " gamaNa vane ) caDhakara unhoM ne megha samraha ke samAna kRSNa varNavAle tathA nirvANa Adi ke utsava ke samaya jahA deva ekatrita hote haiM aise pRthivI zilApaTaka para pratilekhanA kara pAvat pAdapopagamana sadhArA dhAraNa kara liyaa| sAtha ke una 1 hajAra sAdhuoM ne bhI pAdapopagamana sArA le liyA / (taeNa se bAvaccAtte bahuNi vAsANi sAmanna pari yAga pADaNittA mAsiyA saTeraNA saTThi bhattAi aNasaNAe chedittA jAva kevalavaranA dasaNa samuppADettA tao pacchA sidve jAva pahINe ) isa taraha una sthapatyAputra anagAra ne aneka varSo taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karake eka mAla kI salekhanA se sATha bhakto kA anazana dvArA chedana kara pAvat anta samaya me kevala jJAna kevala darzana prApta kara liyA / unheM prApta kara phira ve saphala karmoM ke kSaya hone para siddha bana gaye / yahA yAvat zabda se buddha mukta sarva duHkha prahINa janmajarA maraNAdi dukha rahito jotA " ina pado kA magraha huA hai | sR026|| mera samUDa jevI DALI temaja nirvANu vagerenA utsavanA vakhate deve jyA ekaThA thAya che evI zilApara pratilekhanA karIne pApApagamana sa thArA svIkAryo temanI sAthai the ! intara bhAdhuye pazu (Na se thAvaccAputte bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapa riyoga pAutti mAsiyAe salehaNAe saTThi + ttAi aNasaNAe chedittA jAva kevalavara nANadA saNa samupADecA taopacchA siddhe jova paNe ) mA rIte sthApatyAtra anagAre ghaNA varSo sudhI zrAvaNya payayanuM pAlana karIne eka mahinAnI salekhanAthI sAITha bhaktonu anarAna vaDe kedana karIne chevaTe kevaLa jJAna kevaLa darzana meLavyu tyAra bAda badhA karmo kSaya thayA tyAre temane siddha pada maLyu sahI ? 'yAvat' bhAgyo he tethI ( buddha muka sarva dusarahINa janma jarAmaraNAdidu kharahito jAta ) mA honA sagraha thayo che / sU6 //

Page #210
Dha tAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam - taeNa se sue annayA kyAI jeNeva selagapure nayare jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNetra samosarie parisA niggayA selao niggao dhamma soccA devaashuppiyaa| pathagapAmokkhAi paMca maMtisayAi ApucchAmi maMDuyaM ca kumAra rajje ThAvemi, tao pacchA devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagArayaM pavvayAmi, ahAsuha, tae Na se selae rAyA selAgapuraM nayara aNupacisa, aNupavisittA jeNetra sapa gihe jeNeva vAhiriyA uTUANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe sannisanne, taeNa se selae rAyA pathagapAmo+khe paMca matisa sAve, saddAvittA eva bayAsI - eva khalu devANuppiyA / bhae suyassa aMtie dhamma NisaMte seviya dhamme icchie paDi cchie abhiruie ahaNa devANupiyA / sasArabhayauThivagge jAva pavvayAmi, tumbha NaMdevANuppiyA ki kareha ki vavasAha ki vA te hiyaicchati ?, taNa te pathagapAmokkhA selaga rAya eva vayAsI-jaiNaM tubbhe devAppiyA / sasArabhautriggA jAva pavtrayaha amhANa devAzuppiyA / kimanne AhAre vA Alave vA amhe'vi ya NaM devAdhviyA / sasArabhayautviggA jAva pavvayAmo, jahA devANupiyA | amha vahusu kajjerA ya kAraNesu ya jAva tahA of pavvatiyANavi samaNANa bahusu jAva cakkhubhUe / taeNa se selage pathagapAmokse pacamatilae eva vayAsI

Page #211
anagAradharmAmRtaviNa TIkA a0 5 zailarAjavarinirUpaNam 119 jaiNaM devANu tubhe sasAra jAva pavvayaha ta gacchaha NaM devA0 saesa 2 kuTuMbe jeTTe putte kuDubamajjhe ThAvettA purisasahassa vAhiNio sIyAo durUDhA samANA mama aMtiyaM pAuvbhavahatti, taheva pAuJbhavati / taNaM se selae rAyA paca matisayAI pAuvbhavamANAI - pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTThe koDuviya purime sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devaashuppiyaa| maDuyassa kumArasta mahattha jAva rAyAbhiseya uTThaveha0 abhisicAi jAtra rAyA yAvad viharai // sU0 27 // TIkA - tatastadanantara khalu sa zuko'nyadA = anyasmin kAle, kadAcit kasmiMzcit samaye yanaiva zailakapura nAma nagara yanaiva subhUmibhAga= subhUmibhAganAmakam udyAna ' teNe samosarie ' tanaiva samavasRtaH samAgata / paripannirgatA = zailakapura nagaranivAsinA janAnAsahatiH zukanAmA'nagAra samAgata zrutvA va vanditu zailaka puranagarArnityartha / zailakospi nirgataH zailaphanAmA nRpo'pi zukamanagAra vanditu nagarAdahirniHsRta' / nirgatya yaunazukonagArastatropAgacchati / atha 'taNaM se sue' ityAdi TInArtha - ( nae) isake bAda (se sue) ve zuka anagAra (anayA kathADa) kisI eka samaya ( jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva samosarie) jahA zailakapura nAma kA nagara aura uma meM bhI jahA subhRmibhAga nAma kA udyAna thA vahA vihAra karate 2 Aye ( parimA niggayA selao niggao, dhamma socA jAva devANuvidyA pathagapAmokhAi pacamatisa ( taraNa se sue ityaadi| TI artha -- saeNa ) tyAraNAha ( se mue ) zu4 anagAra (annayA kayAi) meDa camate ( jeNetra selagapure nayare jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNetra samA sarie ) kyA rausa ra nAbhe nagara ane temA pazu kyA subhRbhi lAga nAbhe vidhAna hetu tyA vihAra ustA ustA sAvyA ( parisA nigAyA selo nizA o dhamma socA jAva devANuppiyA pathagapAmoksAi pacamatisayAi Apu

Page #212
bhAtAdharmakathAsUtre 6 zukanAmnAnagAreNa dharmakathA kathitA / pariSat pratigatA / tata ko rAjA-dharma zrutvA yAvat - sabuddhaH zukamenamanAdIt devAnupriya ! paNa patra mantri zatAni paJcazatasaMkhyakAn pA thakAdIn mantriNaH ApRcchAmi, manhUru ca kumAra svapuna rAjye sthApayAmi, tataH pathAt deAnumiyANAmanti ke muNDo bhUtyAgArAdana gAratA manajAmi = svIkaromi / zuka jAha-yathAmukha = prajyAgrahaNe limbo na karaNIya ityartha. / tata khalu sa zailko rAjA zailakapura nagaramanupravizati, anupaviyatra svaka=nija gRha nainA 1 uhANasAlA upasthAnazAlA=sabhA yAi ApucchAmi mahuyaca kumAre rajje ThAvemi tao pacchA devANupiyANaM anie muDe bhanintA AgArAo aNagAraya pavvayAmi ) inakA Agamana sunakara zailapura nagara nivAsI janoM kA samUha unake vadanA karane ke liye nagara se bahAra niklaa| zailakapura rAjA bhI nikle| ye saba calakara vahA Aye jA ve zuka anagAra virAja mAna the| zukra ana gAra ne saba ko dharma kathA sunaaii| sunakara sabaloga vApisa cale gaye / zailaka rAjA dharma kA upadeza sunakara yAvat pratibuddha ho gyaa| usane zuka anagAra se isa prakAra kahA -dezanupriya / maiM pAthaka pramukha pAca sau mantriyoM se pUchaletA hU~ aura apane putra mahaka kumAra ko rAjya meM sthApita kara detA huuN| bAda meM maiM devAnupriya Apake pAsa muDita hokara agAra avasthA se anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karalUgA / ( ahAsuha taeNa se sela rAyA selagapura nayara aNupavisara, aNu 120 cchAmi maDuyaca kumAre rajje ThAvemi tao pacchA devANuppiyANa atie muDe bhakttiA AgArAo aNagAraya pabvayAmi ) tebhanu Agamana sAlajIte zaila puranA nAgarikAnA samUhe temanI vadanA karavA mATe bahAra nIkaLyA zailaka puranA rAjA paNa vana mATe bahAra javA nIkaLyA te khadhA jyA zuka parika jaDa virAjamAna hatA tyA pahAcyA zuka pirAjake badhAne dharmasthA sabhaLAvI dha kathA sAbhaLI ne badhA pAta peAtAne sthAne jatA rahyA dhama kathA sAbhaLIne zailaka rAjA ne ema thayA temaNe zuddha anagArane vinatI karatA kahyu ke--< devAnupriya ! hu mArA pAcase matrIone pUchI lau chu ane mArA putra maDhuka kumArane rAjyasihAsane besADI dauM tyAra pachI tamArI pAse mukti thaIne hu agAra avasthA tyajIne anagAra avasthA dhAraNa apavies aNupavi zrIza ( ahAsudda taraNa seselae rAyA selagapura nayara 1

Page #213
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a. 5 zailakarAjacaritanirUpaNam 121 sthAna, tatraivopAganuti. upAgatya siMhAsane 'sannisanne' sanipaNNa =upaviSTaH |tt khalu sa zailako rAjA pAnthakapramugvANi paJcamantrizatAni paJcazatasalyakAn pAnthakAdIn mantriNa zabdayatiAhayati, zabdayitvA AhRya eva vakSyamANaprakA reNa, avAdIt-eva salu he devAnupiyAH ! mayA zukasya-zukanAmno'nagArasyA. ntike samIpe dharma =zrutacArivalakSaNa 'Nisate' nigAntaH ataH, so'pi ca "dharmaH' icchie ' iTavAnchitaH, 'paDinchie ' pratIpsitA grahItumabhilapitaH 'abhiruie ' abhiracitaHpratyAtmapradeze raciviSayIbhUtaH, aha khalu he devAnumiyA ! 'sasArabhayaubigge' samArebhayodvigna janmajarAmaraNeSTaviyogAniSTasayo gAdibhayodvignaH san yApad pravajAmindImA hipyAmi / he devAnupiyA. ! yUya kiM kariSyaya kiM vyavamAyiSyatha kIdRza vyavasAyamudyama kariSyatha, kiMvA yupmAka 'hRdayayepsita iti, bhavatA manogatovicAra kIdRzo vartato ityartha / tataH khalu te pavisittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA udyAnasAlA teNeta uvAgaccha, uvAgacittA sIhAsaNe sannisanne, taeNa se selae rAyA pathagapAmoskhe pacamatimae saddAveha) zailaka rAjA ke isa prakAra ke vicAra suna kara zuka anagAra ne unase kahA-yathA sukha-arthAt zuka-anagAra kI hama taraha dIkSA grahaNa karane me anumati prApta kara zailaka rAjA vahA se zailaka pura nagarame aaye| Akara ve jahA apanA ghara aura jahAjapanI bAhira upasthAnazAlA sabhAsthAna-thA vahA gaye-vahA jAkara unhoMne sihAsana para baiThakara pAMcasau pAyaka pramukha matriyoM ko bulAyA-(sadAvittA eva vayAsI-eva khalu devANupiyA mae suyassa atie dhamme Nisate se viya dhamme icchie paDicie, abhi ruhae ahaNa devANuppiyA! samArabhaya vigge jAva pancayAmi tumbhe Na sittA jeNeva mae gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA adAnasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, ucAgariuttA sohAsaNe sannisanne, tANa se selae rAyA pathagapAmokkhe 1namatisA sadAvei) saivika rAjAnA A jAtanA vicAro sAMbhaLIne zujha anagAre temane kahyuM-- yathAsukha " eTale ka ta bane jemAM mukha maLe te kare zuka pAkanI dikSA grahaNa karavA mATenI anumati meLavIne phaulaka rAjA tyAthI tailakapura naga 2mAM AvyA tyAM AvIne teo sIdhA pitAnA mahelanI aMdara upasthAna gALa eTale ke sabhAna hatuM tyAM pahocyA tyAM jaIne temaNe siMhAsana 652 mebhAna pAya 146 prabhu bhatrAmAne mosAvyA (sahAvittA eya payAsI eva gaTa davANupi / mae suyasta atie emme Nisate se cipase inchie paDinchiA abhiraDA aha or pANupiyA ! masArabhara uThige jAra para. mA 16

Page #214
zAtAdharmava thAsUtre 122 pAntharumamukhA pAnyakAdayo mantriNaH zailaka rAjAnamevamadana yadi khalu yUya devA nupriyA / sasAramayodvignAH yAvat pranajata= prabrajitya, tarhi asmAka he devAnu priya != he rAjan ! ko'nya AdhAraH = Azrayo vA Arambha = sAdau prapatatAM - dhArakaH vA bhaviSyati, yato'smAka bhavAnevazaraNam ityarthaH / vayamapi ca khalu he devAnupriya | samArabhayodvignA yAd bhavadbhi sArdhamena manajAma: dIkSA grahIdevAppiyA! kiM kareha vivasara, kiMvA te riyacchati 1 ) bulAkara unase aisA kahA he devANupriyo ? maiMne zurU anagAra ke pAsa zratacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai vaha mujhe bahuta acchA lagA hai| merI icchA use grahaNa karane kI ho rahI hai hara eka AtmapradezameM vaha merI rucikA viSayabhUta bana gayA hai| he devAnupriyo ! maiM sasAra ke bhaya se janma jarA maraNa iSTa viyoga aniSTa sayoga Adi ke Dara se isa samaya udvigna ho rahA hU~ ataH maiM sayama dhAraNa karU~gA | ata' he devAnupriyo ! tuma kyA karoge, kaisA udyama karoge - ApalogoM kA manogata vicAra kaisA kyA ho rahA hai ? (taeNa te pathagapAmokkhA selaga rAya eva vayAsI) rAjA kI isa prakAra vANI sunakara una pAthaka pramukha pAcasau matriyoM ne usa zailka rAjA se isa prakAra kahA - ( jaiNa tubhe devAppiyA ! sasArabhaviggA jAva pavvayaha, amhANa devANupiyA ! kimanne AhAre vA alabe vA amhe vi ya Na devANuppiyA / sasArabhau vivaggA jAva pavvayAmo) he devAnupriya ! yadi Apa sasAra bhaya se yAmi tubheNa devANupiyA / kiM kareha kiM vavasa kiMvA hiyaicchati 1) josAvI ne rAjAe temane kahyu ke he devAnupriya 1 me zuka anaga2 pAsethI zrutacAritra rUpa dharmanA upadeza sAbhaLyeA che tenAthI huM bahuja prabhAvita thayA chu zruta cAritra rUpa dharmone svIkAravAnI mArI tI. IcchA che, mArA AtmAnA pratyeka bhAgamAM zruta cAritra rUpa dharma vyApta thaI gayA che hai devAnupriyA f sasAranA bhayathI janma jarA ( ghaDapaNa) iSTajananA viyeAga, aniSTa sa yeAga vagerenI bIkathI atyAre vyAkuLa thai rahyo chu tethI huM sayama dhAraNa karIza he devAnupriye ! tame zu karaze ? tame ze udyoga karaze! ? A viSe tamArA bhanabhA u latanA viyAro bhAvavA bhADyA che ? (taraNa te pathagapAmoksA selagaM rAya eva vayAsI ) rAmanI vAlI sAlajIne pAthaDa prabhuNa pAyaseo bhatrI rausapurAne bhA pramA udhu - (jaiNa tumme devANupiyA / sasArabhaubbigA jAva pavvayaha amhANa devANupiyA ! kimanne AhAre vA AThavevA amhe vi ya Na devANu piyA | sasArabhavtrigA jAva pavtrayAmI) De heganupriya ! tame ne sasAra layazrI laya

Page #215
anagAradharmAmRtapiMgI TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjacastanirUpaNam 123 pyAmaH / he dezAnupiya ! he svAmin ! yathA'smAka bahupu kAryepurAjyAdhikRtakAryeSu ca kAraNepu-rAjyarakSaNopAyeSu ca yAvat-tathA - khalu bhavadbhiH sArdha manajitAnAmapi amaNAnA bahupu yAvat kAryAdipu cakSurbhUtaH / yathA'smAkamapikateSu bhavAn vizrAmasthAna, rAjyakAryezu bhavAneva nevatulyo netA'sti tathA cAritra pAlnakAryeSyapi bhavAneva netAbharipyatItibhAvaH / udvigna ho kara dIkSita honA cAhate haiM to he devAnupriya ! aba hamalogoM kA aura kauna Apake sivAya dUsarA AdhAra ho sakegA kauna duvA dika ke samaya hamalogoM ke liye Alapana dene vAlA hogA, kyoMki hamAre liye to ApahI eka zaraNa bhUta hai| ata jaba Apa dIkSita honA cAhate hai to hama loga bhI sasAra bhaya se udvigna ho kara Apa ke sAtha hI dIkSA sayama dhAraNa kreNge| (jahA devaannuppiyaa| amha yahasu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya jAva tarANa pavvatiyaNavi samaNA Na yahusu jAva cakkhubhUe) he devAnupriya ' josa taraha Apa hamalogoM ke liye aneka rAjyAdhita kAryo me aneka kAraNoM me-rAjya sarakSaNa ke upAyo meM-cakSubhUta rahe haiM usI taraha Apake sAtha pravRjita hue hamalogoM ke cAritra pAlana kArya meM bhI Apa hI netA rheNge| (taraNa se selage pathagapAmoskhe pacamatisae eva vayAsI) matri maDala kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara usa zailaka rAjA ne una pAyaka pramukha pAcaso matriyoM se isa prakAra khaa.trasta thaIne dIkSA meLavavAnI IrachA rAkhe che to tamArA sivAya amAre bIje ke AvAra thaze ? AphatanA vakhate amane Azraya ApanAra keNa thaze ? amAre mATe te tame ja zaraNa rUpa che, eTale jyAre tame dIkSita thavAnI IrachA rAkhe che tyAre ame leke paNa Asa sAththI kaTALI gayA chIe tamArI sAthe mame 55 yama dIkSA sayama pAra uzazu ( jahA devANuppiyA ! amha vahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesuya jIva tahANa pabatiyANavi samaNANa bahusu jAva camsubhUe) De pAnupriya ! tame bhI mAra bhATa ghaNA gajavITanA memAM ghaNuM kAraNe mA-rAjya sarakSaNa viSenA upA mA cakubhUta rahyA che tethI amArI sAthe pratrajita thaIne paNa ame leke cAritrapAlana kAryamAM paNa tame ja amArA netA thao evI amArI irachA cha, (taeNa se selo pathagapAmokkhe pacama tisae eva payAsI) bhatrImA A jAtanA vicAra sAbhaLIne tailaka rAjAe te pAthara pramukha pAcaso

Page #216
- - - - 124 bhAtAdharmakathAsUtra tataH khalu sa zailakaH pAyakapramukha paJcamantrigata paJcazatasAyakAn pAnyA dIn mantriNa, e-vakSyamANamakAreNAnAdI-yadi khalu ha devAnupriyAH / yUya sasArabhayodvignAH yAvat pAjata prAjipyaya dIkSA grahInyatha, tat tarhi gacchata khala he devAnupriyAH ! sakepu svakepu kuTummeSu jyeSThAna putrAna kuTumbama ye sthA. payitvA puspasahasravAhinIH zikSikAH duruDhAH mArUDhAH sato mamAntika prAdu bhavateti / tathaira mAdurbhananti te paJcazanAni mantriNa sa sa jyeSThaputra kuTumba ma ye svasthAne sthApayitvA zirimAmAkhDhA. santaH zailapasya samIpe upasthitA abhUvannityarthaH / tataH khalu sa zailaka rAjA paJcamantrizatAnizcazatAni mantriNaH mAdurbhavataH samAgatAn pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTatRSTaH kauTumnikapurapAn = AjJAkAriNaH purupAn (jaiNa devANu0 tumbhe sasAra jAva paccayaha ta ganchaha Na devANu0 sAsu 2 kuDavesu jeThe putte kuDanamajjhe ThAvettA purisahassabAhiNio sIhAo durUDhA samANA mama antiya pAunbhavatti taheva pAunbhavati) he devAnupriya / yadi Apa loga sasAra bhaya se udvigna hai ora yAvat prabajita honA cAhate hai to jAo aura apane 2 kuTumbo me apane 2 sthAnoM para jyeSTa putro ko sthApita karake purupa sahasravAhinI zivikAoM para ArUDha ho kara phira mere pAsa AjAo isa prakAra rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara unasapane apane 2 kuDumboM meM apane 2 sthAna para apane 2 jyeSTha putroM ko sthApita kiyA aura bAda me phira ve sarake saba zailaka rAjA ke pAsa meM puruSa sahasravAhinI zikSikAoM para ArUr3ha ho kara upasthita ho gye| (taeNa se selae rAyA pacamatisayAi pAunbha ghamANAi pAsai pAsittA tuDhe koDa biya purise saddAveda sahAvittA bhatrImAne yA pramANe 4thu-(jaiNa devANu* tunbhe sasAra jAva pavyayaha ta gacchaha Na devANu0 saesu 2 kuDu besu jeTe putte kuDu bamajha ThAvettA purisasahassa bAhiNio sIhAo durUDho samANA mama atiya pAunbhavaitti taheva pAu nbhanati) hovAnupriyo / 252 tame sasAramayathA satrasta hai to jAo ane potapotAnA kuTuMbomAM pitAnA sthAne jayeSTha putro ne mUkIne puruSasahasavAhinI pAlakhIomAM besIne mArI pAse Ave A rIte rAjAnuM kathana sAMbhaLIne teo badhA pitApitAne sthAne jayeSTha putrone mUkIne puruSa savAhinI pasabhAgAbhA sA2 2nI pAne mAvyA (taeNa se selae rAyA pacamatisayAi pAu bhavamANAi pAsaha pAsitA tadvatuDe koDa viya

Page #217
anegAradharmAmRtavapiNo TokA a0 5 zailakarAjacaritanirUpaNam 125 zandayati, Avayati / zabdayitvA bAhaya, eca-vakSyamANaprakAreNApAdIna-bhiprameva zIghrameva bho / devAnupiyA ! maNTmAsya kumArasya mahAya-mahApayojanaka yAvatrAjyAbhiSeka ' upahaneha' upasthApayata kuruta / 'abhisiMcati' abhipiJcanti, tataste koTumpika purupAH suvarNarajata komaNDUkakumAra snApayitvA sIlaGkAra vibhUpita kRtvA, tasya rAjyAbhiSeka kurvanti smetyarthaH / yAnad maNDako rAjA jAta viharatibhAste // mR027|| mUlam-taeNa se selae rAyA maDuyaM rAya Apucchai, taeNaM se maMDue rAyA koDuviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / selagapura nagara Asitta samanjiovalitta gadhodayasittaM gadhavaTibhUta kareha ya kAraveha ya, eva dayAsI) isake bAda usa zailaka rAjA ne jaya una pAcasau matriyo ko apane samIpa upasthita huA dekhA-to dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika prasanna eva satuSTa huA ora usI samaya usane kauTumtrika purupo ko bulAyA-culAkara unase kahA (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! maDuyassa kumArassa mahatva jAva rAyAbhiseya uvaTThave, abhisiMcai jova rAyA yAvat viharaDa) bho devAnupriyo! tuma loga zIdhra hI maDaka kumAra kA mahArtha sAdhaka-mahAprayojana bhUta-yAvat rAjyAbhiSeka kro| unho ne usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA arthAt suvarNa rajata ke kalago se maDUka kumAra kA abhiSeka kara aura use samasta alakAro se vibhUpita kara rAjya pada meM abhiSikta kiyaa| isa taraha maDUka kumAra rAjya padAsIna ho gayA // sUtra 27 // purise sahAvei sahAvittA eva vayAsI) tyA2 mA potAnA pAyo bhatrImAne AvelA joIne rAjA khUbaja prasanna thayA ane saMtuSTa thayA rAjAe tarata ja potAno puruSAne BAvyA mana mosAvIna tebhane udhu-( khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / maDuyassa-kumArassa mahattha jAva rAyAbhiseya uvaThThaveha abhisi ghaie jAva rAyA yAvad viharai) hevAnupriyo ! tame satpare bha34 rAra kumani mahAIsAdhaka mahAprayajana bhUta-rAlyAbhiSeka karo kauTuMbika puru e rAjAnI AjJA pramANe ja maDaka rAjakumAra rAjyabhiSa karyo eTale ke teoe tene rUpAnA kaLazathI maka kumArane abhiSeka karyo ane badhA ala kArathI tene pugArIne anya ni hAsana upara besADo re sUtra - 27"

Page #218
126 mAtAdhakathAsUtra karittA ya kAravittA ya eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha, taeNaM se maDue rAyA doccapi koDuviyapurise sadAvaMDa, sadAvittA eva vayAso-khiyAmeva bho / selagasta ranno mahatva jAva nirakhamaNAbhiseya jaheva mehasta taheva, ra paumAvatIdevI agga kese paDicchai / sacceva paDiggaha gahAya sIya durUhati, avasesa taheva jAva sAmAiyamAiyAi ekArasa agAI ahijjai, ahijittA vahahi cauttha jAva viharai, taeNa se sue selayassa aNagArassa tAi pathagapAmokkhAI paca aNagArasayAi sosattAe viyaraDa, taeNa se sue annayA kayAi selagapurAo nayarAosubhUmibhAgAo paDiniskhamai, paDiniskhamittA vahi yA jaNavayavihAra viharai, taeNa se sue aNagAre annayA kayAi teNaM aNagArasahasseNa saddhi saparivuDe puvvANuputri caramANe gAmANugAma viharamANe jeNeva poDarIe pavvae jAva siddhe // sU0 28 // 'taeNa se selae ' ityaadi| TIkA-tata sa zailako rAjA maNDUka rAjAnamApRcchati, he devAnupiya ! aha dIkSA grahISyAmItI / tata khalu sa maNDako rAjA kauTumbirapurupAn Adeza kAriNa purupAn zabdayati Avayati, zabdayitvA AhUya eva vakSyamANaprakAre 'taeNa se selae rAyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se selae rAyA) usa zailaka rAjA ne (maDDaya rAya Apuccha) maDUka rAjA se pUchA kahA ki he devaanupriy| meM dIkSA sayama lUgA (taNNa se mahue rAyA koDaSiya purise saddAveda) (taeNa se selae rAyA) tyA --(vaeNa) tyo2 mA (selarAyA) 01 paye (maDya rAya Apu i) ma. rAnane - pAnupriya / dIkSA Alstu (taeNa se maDue rAyA koDu viyapurise sadAi) sAra 50 ma. sameTama

Page #219
anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIdhA a0 5 zailkarAjacaritanirUpaNam 127 1 nAnAdIt kSiprameva zItamena meA devAnuniyAH zailampura nagaram ' Asittasamajionalita ' Asikta samArjitopalipta = Asiktam jalenA''rdrIkRta, samArjita samArjanyA kacavarAyapamAraNena sazuddha upalipta gomayAdinA salipta, gandhodakasikta punargandhodakena prasikta gandhavartibhRta agaranarvirUpa sugandhamaya yUpa kuruta, anyaiztha kArayata kRtvA ca kArayitvA ca 'eyamANattiya' enAmAjJaptikA = etA mamAjJA matyarpayata = manadAdiSTa kArya sarva sapAditamasmAbhirityA vedayatetyarthaH / tata khalu sa maNDako rAjA 'doncavi' dvitIyamapi dvitIyavAramapi kauTumbikapuspAna=AdezakAriNa: puruSAn zabdayati = Aiti zabdayitvA evamavAdIt isake bAda maDuka rAjA ne kauTubika puruSo ko bulAyA (sAvitta eva ghayAsI ) bulAkara una se aisA kahA ( khippAmeva bho devANupriyA ! selagapura nagara Amitta samajjio valitta gadhavaTTibhUtta karehaya kAraveya) bho devAnupriyo / tuma loga zIghra hI zailakapura nagara ko jala se chiDako micita karo, kaca vara Adi ke apanayana se use sApha karo, gomayAdi se use lIpo gadhodaka se use bAra 2 sikta prasikta karo gadhavarttirUpa karo- sugadhamaya karo, tathA dUsaro se kara vAo / ( karitA kAravittA ya NyamANatti ya paccaSpiNa ) kara ke aura karA pIche hameM isa AjJA ke pAlana kI khabara do hamane Apa kI AjJAnusAra maya kArya saMpAdita kara diyA hai- aisA pIche hame samAcAra do (yA se maDue rAyA doccapi kauTubiyapurise sahAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI ) isake bAda maDUka rAjA ne dubArA bhI puruSAne molAcyA ( saddAvittA eva vayAsI ) gosAvIne yA prabhA - ( sippAmeva bho denANuniyA 1 selagapura nagara Asittasamaniolitta gadhapaTTibhUta kreya kAravezya ) he hevAnupriyo ! tame zesarane pAlIthI satvare sicita karo kacarA vagere sApha karIne, chANu vagerethI lIpe temaja suvAsita pANIthI vAra vAra tene micita karI ane tene gadhati eTale ke dhUpasaLInI jema suvAsina anAvA temaja khAethI suvAsamaya anAvaDAve (karitA vAravittAya eyamANattiya paccapiNa) yA pramANe late une bhane zrIbhagonI pAnethI urAvaDAvIne jama cu3 dhyAnu bhane nyAno ( taeNa se muDae yA donca pi koDu dhiyapurise saddAnei, saddAnittA ena vayAmI ) tyAra bAda mahUka gAe khIjI vakhata kauTuMbika puruSene melAvyA ane

Page #220
126 zAtAdharmakathAsUtra karitA ya kAravittA ya eyamANattiya paccappiNaha, taeNaM se maDue rAyA doccapi koDaviyapurise sadAveDa, sadAvittA evaM vayAso-khiyAmeva bho / selagasta ranno mahatva jAva nikkha. maNAbhiseya jaheva mehasta taheva, NaraM paumAvatIdevI agga kese paDicchai / sacceva paDiggaha gahAya sIya durUhati, avasesa taheva jAva sAmAiyamAiyAi ekArasa agAiM ahijjai, ahijittA vahUhi cauttha jAva viharai, taeNa se sue selayassa aNagArasta tAi pathagapAmokkhAi paca aNagArasayAi sosattAe viyaraDa, taeNa se sue annayA kayAI selagapurAo nayarAosubhUmibhAgAo paDinikkhamai, paDiniskhamittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharai, taeNa se sue aNagAre annayA kayAiM teNaM aNagArasahasseNa saddhi saparivuDe puvANupuSi caramANe gAmANugAma viharamANe jeNeva poDarIe pavae jAva siddhe // sU0 28 // 'taeNa se selae ' ityAdi / TIkA-tata sa zailako rAjA maNDUka rAjAnamApRcchati, he devAnupriya ! aha dIkSA grahIpyAmItI / tata khalu sa maNDako rAjA koTumnimapumpAn Adeza kAriNa purupAn zabdayati-Ayati, zabdayitvA-AhUya eva vakSyamANaprakAre 'taeNa se selae rAyA' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) isake vAda (se selae rAyA) usa zailaka rAjA ne (maDuya rAya Apucchai ) maDUka rAjA se pUchA kahA ki he devAnupriya ! maiM dIkSA sayama lUgA (taeNa se mahue rAyA koDabiya purise saddAvei ) (taeNa se selae rAyA ) tyAdi A -(taeNa, tyo2 mAha (se laerAyA) se 20jaye (maya rAya Apu i) bhai rAmane udhu- vAnupriyA dIkSA -10 (taeNa se maDue rAyA koDu viyapurise sadAveda) nA2 50 bhaDU, rAname Tugi

Page #221
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TokA 10 5 zailapharAjacaritanirUpaNam 'paDiggaha' patadgraha pAtra gRhItvA zivikA dUrointi / Arohanti ambadhAcyAdayaH rajoharaNapAtrAdika zailarAjA tanmatriNo'pi zivikAmArohantismetyartha / avazeSa tathaiva, yathA meghakumAraH zrImarAvIrasvAmino'ntike pravajyA gRhItavAn ' tathaiva zukasya samIpe zailasnRpeNa manajyA gRhotA, tadA-zailakanRpasya maNio'pi paJca zatasakhyakAH pAnthakapamukhAstava prarajyA gRhItavanta ityarthaH / yAvat-gRhItvAca sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAhAnyadhItesma / adhItya ca bahubhizcaturthabhaktAdibhista pobhiH yAnat-AtmAna bhAvayan viharati / tadanantara sa zuruH zailakasyA'nagA rasya tAni pAnthaka pramukhANi pazcA'gArazatAni tAn pAnthakapramukhAn paJcazatasaMkhyakAnanagArAnityayaH, ziSyatayA vitarati ddaatism| ne apane vastrAJcala meM liyA thaa| (sacceva paDiggaha gahA ya sIye duruhati avasesa taheva, jAva sAmAiyamAjhyAi ekkArasaagAi ahi. jjaha ) zailaka rAjA umake matrI tathA usakI ambadhAnAdi ye saya ke saba rajodaraNa eva pAtrAdikoM ko lekara ziyikA ( pAlakhI ) me ArUDha ho gaye / jisa prakAra meyakumArane zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI usI prakAra zuka anagAra ke pAsa zailaka nRpane bhI pravrajyA dhAraNa kii| nRpake sAtha 2 usa ke pAyaka pramukha pAca sau matriyoMne bhI vahI para dIkSA grahaNa kI yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda usa zailakarAja Rpine sAmAyika Adi bAraha ago kA adhyayana kiyaa| (ahijjittA yahiM ca utya jAba viharai, tae Na se sue selayassa aNagAramsa tAha pagapAmokkhAi paca aNagArasayAI sIsattAe viyarai ) a yayana karane ke bAda unhoM ne phira anekavidha caturtha bhakta Adi kI tapasyA kI yAda me zuka anagAra ne una zailaka anagAra ke paTarANI padmAvatI devIe zailaka rAjAnA vALe cAra AgaLa choDIne AgaLanA pAgAne potAnA parAyaNamA sIdhA ( saccera paDiggaha gahAya soya duruhati avasesa taheva jAva sAmAiyamAiyAi ekkArasa agai ahijai) zaizI temanA matrIo temaja zailaka 2 jAnI ammadhAtrI vagere badhA rajoharaNa ane pAtro vagere laIne pAlakhImAM savAra thaI gayA bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse jema meghakumAre pravrajyA lIdhI hatI temaja anagAranI pAse DIlaka rAjAe prajyA svIkArI 2 jAnI sAthe temanA pAse pAthaka pramukha matrIe e paNa tyA ja dIkSA lIdhI , dIkSA lIdhA bAda jaiva rAjAe sAmayika vagaire agiyA bhagonu |pyn yu (ahinjitA bahUhiM cauttha jAvaviharaha, taeNa se suNa selayAma asArassa tAi pathagapAmoksAi paca aNagArasayAi sIsattAe viyAI) 44na 50 tebhare mane tanA yaturthamanavagairenI tapasyA karI = anagAre rauvaka anaga ne pAthaDa pramukha pAcaso ane

Page #222
128 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre kSiprameyabho / zailkasya rAjJo mahArtha = mahAprayojanaka mokSaphalaka yAvat niSkramaNA bhiSekam = dIkSotsaram upatthApayata = kuruta, yathA meghasya meghakumArasya prathamAdhyayane niSkrAmaNAbhiSeko varNita tathaiva tadvadaprApi vAcya ityarthaH / maNTranRpA''jayA kauTumbikapuruSAH zailakanRpasya niSkramaNAbhiSeka meghakumArajat kRtavanta iti bhAvaH navara tatraitAn bhedaH yat- padmAvatI devI padmAvatI nAmnI rAtI zailphanRpasya stra bhAryA, agrakezAn = agrabhUtAn kezAgrabhAgarUpAna caturahulapatiAra nApitaratitAn kezAn pratIcchati = vastrAJcale gRhNAti, meghakumArasya tu svamAtA dhAriNIdevI kezAn gRhNAtismetibhAvaH saccevA tadica= tadvat = meghakumAravadityarthaH, kauTumbika puruSo ko ghulAyA, aura bulAkara una se aisA karaNa (vippA meva bhI selagasma ranno mahattha jAva nizkhamaNAbhiseya jaheva merasma taheva - Navara paumAvatI devI aggakese paDicchaDa ) tuma loga zIghra hI zailaka rAjA ko mokSaphala sAdhaka yAvat niSkramaNAbhiSeka dIkSotsava - meghakumAra ke dIkSotsava kI taraha karo / meghakumAra kA dIkSotsava jaisA prathama adhyayana meM varNita kiyA hai vaisA hI yahA para bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra maDUka rAjA kI AjJA sunakara una kauTumbika purUSo ne zailaka rAjA kA dIkSotsava meghakumAra ke dIkSotsava kI acchI taraha se kiyA / usameM aura isameM kevala itanA hI bheda rahA ki isa dIkSotsava meM padmAvatI devI jo zailka rojA kI mukhya rAnI thI usane usake nApita kartita cataragulvarjita agra kezoM ko apane catrAJcala meM liyA aura meghakumAra ke dIkSotsa meM meghakumAra ke nApita kartita caturagulavarjita kezoM ko usa kI mAtA dhAriNI devI taraha movAvIne te dhu-De ( sippAmeva bho selagarasa ranno mahattha bhiseca jakSetra mehassa taheva Navara pAumAvatI devI aggagavese merakumAranA dIkSotsavanI jema mAkSadAyaka phaulaka rAjAneA prathama adhyayanamAM meghakumAranA dIlotsava viSe jema vaNuna karavAmAM Avyu che tema ja ahI paNu samajavu joie A rIte mahUka rAjAnI AjJA pramANe ja kauTubika puruSAe meghakumAranA dIkSotsavanI jemaja sarasa rIte dIkSotsava Ujavye meghakumAranA dIkSotsavamA ane raula gajAnA dIkSotsavamA taphAvata Araleja samajavo De-megharAjAnA dIkSotsava vakhate jyAre temanA mAtA pariNIdevIe cAra AgaLa cheDIne bAkInA badhA nApita vaDe kapAelA vALA pAtanA acaLAmA lIdhA hatA, ane zailaka rAjAnA dIotsavamA temanA jgava niksamaNA paDii) tabhe dIkSotsava ceo /

Page #223
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TokA 10 5 zailakarAjacaritanirUpaNam 123 'paDiggaha' patadgraha pAna gRhItvA jivikA dUrohanti | Arohanti amnadhAtryAdayaH rajoharaNapAtrAdika zailakarAjA tanmaniNo'pi zivikAmArohantismetyartha / avazeSa tathaiva yathA meghakumAraH zrImarAvIrasvAmino'ntike pratrajyA gRhItavAn / tathaiva zukasya samIpe zailakanRpeNa mannajyA gRhItA, tadA-zailakanRpasya matriNo'pi paJca zatasakhyakAH pAnthakapramukhAstatreya prajyA gRhItavanta ityarthaH / yAvat- gRhItvAca sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAnyadhItesma / adhItya ca bhavaturthabhaktAdibhista pobhiH yAvat-AtmAna bhAvayan viharati / tadanantara sa zukraH zailakasyA'nagArasya tAni pAnthara pramukhANi paJcA'gArazatAni = tAn pAnthakapramukhAn paJcazatasaMkhyakAnanagArAnityarthaH, ziSyatayA vitarati dadAtisma / ne apane catrAJcala meM liyA thA / ( sacceva paDiggaha gahA ya sIya duruhati avasesa taheva, jAva sAmAiyamAiyADa ekkArasaagAi ahijjaha ) zailaka rAjA usake maMtrI tathA usakI amnadhAtrAdi ye sana ke saba rajoharaNa evaM pAtrAdikoM ko lekara zivikA ( pAlasI ) me ArUDha ho gye| jisa prakAra mepakumArane zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI usI prakAra zuka anagAra ke pAsa zailaka nRpane bhI pravrajyA dhAraNa kii| nRpake sAtha 2 usa ke pAvaka pramukha pAca sau mantriyoMne bhI vahI para dIkSA grahaNa kI yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda usa zailaka rAja RSine sAmAyika Adi gyAraha ago kA adhyayana kiyA / (ahijjittA vahahiM cat jAva viharaha, taNa se sue selayassa aNagAramsa tAha pokhAi paca aNagArasayAI sIsattA cirai ) apayana karane ke bAda unhoM ne phira anekavidha caturtha bhakta Adi kI tapasyA kI bAda me zuka anagAra ne una zailaka anagAra ke paTarANI padmAvatI devIe zailaka rAjAnA vALA cAra AgaLa jhoDIne AgaLanA vALAne peAtAnA vasrAcaLamAM ( sacce paDigagaha gahAya soya duruhati avasesa taddeva jAva sAmAiyamAiyAi ekkArasa agAi ahijada ) zaisauganna temanA matrIe temaja raulaka 2jAnI ammadhAtrI vagere khadhA roharaNa ane pAtro vagere laIne pAlakhImA savAra thaI gayA bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse jema meghakumAre prananyA lIdhI hatI temaja nuka anagAranI pAse zailaka rAjyae pramajyA svIkArI 2jAnI sAthe temanA pAcasA pAthaka pramukha matrI e paNa tyA ja dIkSA lIdhI, dIkSA lIdhA khAda caitra rAjAe sAmayika vagere agiyAra ma gonu gAyana ryu (ahijittA bahUhiM cauttha jAvaviraha, taeNa se suga selayAma agArassa tAipathagapAmoksAi paca aNagArasayAI sIsattAe viyAI ) na par3I tema ne lalanA yatulana vagerenI anagAre phIka ataga ne pAyaH pramukha pAcase ana unI tapuranA zu

Page #224
130 zazidharmakathAsUtre ttaH khalu sazuruH zukanAmAnagAra, anyadA kadAcit = anyasmin kasmiMzcit kAle zailakapurAnagarAt subhUmibhAgA dudhAnAt pratiniSkrAmati=pratinirgacchati, pratiniSkramya = prati nirgatya vahiH = vAle janapada vihAra viharati / tatastadanantara khalu sazukonagAro'nyadA kadAcit-anyasmin kamizrit kAle tena pUrvoktena svaziSyeNa anagArasahasreNa sArdhaM sapariTataH pUrAnupUrvyA tIrthakara gaNadhara paraparayA caran grAmAnugrAma hiranyatraiva puNDarIka = puNDarIkanAmnAmamiddhaH parataH yAvat tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya puNDarIka paryaMtamAruhya pRthivIzilApaTTaka pratileraya liye pathaka pramukha Adi 500 sau anagAroM ko ziSya rUpa se vitarita kara diyA / (taraNa se sue annayA kayAi selagapurAo nayarAo subhUmibhAgAo paDinikkhar3a, paDinikkhamittA nahiyA jaNavayavihAra viraha, ) isa ke bAda kisI eka samaya ve zurU anagAra zailaka pura nagara se aura usa subhUmibhAga nAma ke udyAna se nikale aura nikala kara unhoM ne vahA se bAhara janapadoM kI ora vihAra kara diyA / (taeNa se sue aNagAre annayA kapAi teNaM aNagArasahasseNaM saddhi sapaDibuDe puvvANupuci caramANe gAmoNu gAma viharamANe jeNeva poMDarIe pavvae jAva siddhe ) grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate 2 ve kisI eka samaya usa apane ziSya anagAra sahasra ke sAtha tIrthakara, gaNadhara paraparA ke anusAra cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate hue jahA puDarIka nAma kA prasiddha parvata thA vahAM Aye vahAM Akara unhoM ne vahAM ke pRthivI zIlA paTTaka kI pratilekhanA kI pratilekhanA kara ke phira unhoM ne usa zArIne ziSya 3ye sAdhyA (taeNa se sue annayA kayAi selagapurAo nayarAo subhUmibhAgAo..paDhiniksama paDiniksa mittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAra vihArai ) tyAra khAda koI eka vakhate zuka anagara zailakapuranA sabhUmibhAga udyAnathI hAra nIDIne tyAthI mAranA mIla nahobhA vihAra ye ( taeNa se sue aNagAre annayA kayAi teNa aNagArasaharaseNa sadvi sapaDivuDe punnANupuvvi caramANe gAmANu'ma viharamANe jeNeva poMDarIe pavvae jAva sidve ) zu pari trAjaka eka gAmanI bIje gAma vihAra karatA karatA kAI vakhate potAnA eka hajAra anagAra ziSyeAnI sAthe tIrthaMkara, gaNAdhInI para pagane anu sarata cAritranI ArAdhanA karatA karatA javA puDarIka nAme prasiddha parvata hatA tyA gayA paheAcIne temaNe tyA pRthivI zilApaTTakanI pratilekhana karyAM pachI temaNe tenA upara pAtAnA eka hajAra ziSyenI sAthe pAdapeAgamana

Page #225
anagAradharmAmRtayarpiNITI0 a0 5 zailakarAjacaritanirUpaNam sahasraziSyaiHsaha pAdapopagamanamastAraka kRtAn , tataH khalu sa zuko pani pANi zrAvaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA kevalaparajJAnadarzane samutpAdya sakala karmakSaye mati siddhaH -mukti prApta ityartha / / 28 // mUlam-taerNa tassa selagassa rAyarisissa tehi atehi ya patehi ya tucchehi yalUhehi ya arasahi ya virasehi ye sIehiya uNhehi ya kAlAtikatehi ya pamANAikkatehi ya Nica pANabhoyaNehi ya payaisukumAlayassa suhociyasta sarIragasi veyaNA pAuvbhUyA, ujjalA jAva durahiyA sA kaDuyadAhapittajjaraparigayasarIre yAvi viharai, taeNaM se selae teNaM royAyakeNa suke jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se selae annayA kayAi puvvANupuvi caramANe jAva jeNeva subhUmibhAge jAva viharai, parisA niggayA maDuo vi niggao selaya aNagAraMjAva vaMdai, namasai, vadittA namassittA pajjuvAsai, taeNa se maMDue rAyA selayassa aNagArassa sarIrayaM suka bhukaM jAva savvAvAha saroga pAsai, pAsittA eva kyAsI-aha NaM bhate / tubha ahApavattehiM tigicchaehi ahApavatteNaM osahabhesajjeNa bhattapANeNaM tigiccha AuTAvemi, tumbhe Na bhate mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha phAsua para apane sahasra ziSyoM ke sAtha 2 pAdapopagamana sathArA kiyA / isa taraha jana zuka anagAra ne aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA paripAlana kara ke anta samaya meM kevalajJAna kevala darzana prAptakara saphala karmo ke kSaya hone para mukti ko prAptakara liyaa| / / suu028|| sathAre karyo A rIte te zuDa parivrAjake dhaNuM varSo sudhI zramaya paryApana paripAlana karIne chevaTe kevaLajJAna kevaLa darzana meLavIne badhA karmo tyAre In // 2 bhulita bhaNI // sUtra "28" //

Page #226
sAtAdharmakathAsUtra esaNijjaM pIDhaphalagasejjAsathAraga ogiNihattANa viharai, taeNaM se selae aNagAre maMDuyassa ranno eyamaha tahatti paDisuNei, taeNaM se maDue selaya vaMdai namasai vadittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // sU0 29 // TIkArtha---'taeNa tassa' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu tasya zelakasya rAjarSe staiH anagAradharmAnusAreNa mAptaiH / atehi ' antaiH ballacaNakAdibhiH, 'patehi , prAntaH paryupite , 'tunchehiya ' tucchai aspaizca lUhehiya' rukhaiH asni __ 'taeNa tassa selagassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa)isake pAda (payai sukumAlayassa suhociyassa) prakRti sukumAra tathA sukhopabhoga ke yogya (tassa selagassa rAyarisissa) usa zailaka rAjAmapi ke (marIragasi ) zarIra meM (tehiM atehiM ya patehiM ya tucche hiM ya lUhe hiM arase hiM ya virasehi ya sIehiM ya, uNhehi ya kAlAikkate hi ya pamANAhakkate hiM ya, Nicca pANabhoyaNe hiM ya) anagAra dharma ke anusAra prApta hue anta prAnta, tuccha, rUkSa, arasa, virasa, zIta, uSNa, tathA kAlAtikAnta (asamaya me) nitya pAna bhojana AhAra karane se (veyaNA pAunbhUyA) vedanA prakaTa huii| balla caNaka Adi kA nAma ata haiM / paryupita (vAsI) anna kA nAma prAnta hai| alpa AhAra kA nAma tuccha hai| snigdhatA (ghRtAdi) rahita AhAra kA (taeNa tassa selagassa ityAdi) 1-(taeNa) tyA2 mA (payai sukumAlayarasa suhociyassazarIranI prati sukumAra tamanda mArAma sogavA yezya (tassa selagasa rAyarisissa) 24 RSi zai (sarIragasi )nA zarIramA ( tehiM atehiya patehi ya tucchehi ya lahehi arasehiM ya virase hiMya sIehiM ya uNhehiMya kAlAika tehiya pamANAI ka tehiMya, Nicca pANabhoyaNehiMya ) managAra dharmabhumA thayelA anya, prAta, tu27, 20kSa, sa2ma, virasa, zIta, Gog tebhara samaya (sAtizata) bhahamezA pAna, sana (bhADA2) upAdhI ( veyaNA pAunbhUyA) vahanA thavA vAgI bala caNaka (caNA) vagere "ata" kahevAya che vAsI AhAra nunAma "pathuSita" che thoDA AhAranuM nAma tuccha che snigdhatA (ghI sahita) vagara AhAra rukSa kahevAya che higa vagerenA vaghAra vagaranA AhArane

Page #227
menegAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjacaritanirUpaNam gdhaizca, 'arasehiya' arase himAdivyAgAra rahitaizca, 'virasehiya' virasai. purANa tvAd vigatarasaizca ' sIyehiya' zItaiH zItalaizca ' uNhehiya ' uNNazca 'kAlAtikkatehiya' kAlAtikrAntai kSudhApipAsA kAleSvaprAptaizca 'pamANADakkatehiya' pramANAtikrAntaizca bubhubhApipAsA'nanukUlaizca=subhukSApipAsA yatpramANA vartate, tAmatikrAntaH tanninAraNA'samartha svalpalamparityarthaH / nityapAnabhojanazca pratidivasa mAptairanapAnazca nitya pratikUlapAnabhojana kutaiti bhAva / prakRtisukumArakasya svabhAvakomalasya, summocitasya mukhAhasya, lezato'pi klezAsahasyetyarthaH, zarIre vedanA vyAdhiH prAdurbhUtA utpannA,sA vedanA kIdRzItyAha-ujjalAndu khAtizayena malayAgnivajjAjvalyamAnA yAvat-atra yAvatkaraNena-viulA, pagADhA, ityanayoH nAma rUkSa hai / hiMga Adi ke vadhAra se rahita hue nIrasa AhAra kA nAma arasa hai| purAne nIrasa anna ke bane hue AhAra kA nAma virasa AhAra hai / yanAkara rakhe hue zItala-ThaDe-AhAra kA nAma zIta hai / garama 2 kA nAma uSNa hai / kSudhA pipAsA ke samaya meM nahI prApta hue AhAra kA nAma kAlAtikrAnta hai / athavA kSudhA pipAsA ke anusAra nahIM prApta huA AhAra bhI kAlAtikrAnta kahA jAtA hai / jitanI bhUkha lagI ho,jitanI pyAsa lagI ho utane AhAra pAnI kA nahIM milanA thoDA sA milanA isase zarIra meM azakti Adi utpanna ho jAtI hai / anagAra avasthA me sAdhu ko anukUla AhAra pAnI nahIM milatA hai| ataH pratikUla A hora pAnI ke sevana se zarIra me vividha prakAra kI yAdhAe~ upasthita ho jAtI hai| aisA hI rAjamapi zailaka anagAra ke liye huaa| unake zarIra arasa kahe che jUnA thaI gayelA anAjane AhAra banAvavAmA Ave te "virasa nAme oLakhAya che bahu vakhata pahelA banAvIne mUkI rAkhavA ThA thaI gayelA AhArane "zIta' kahevAmA Ave che ekadama garama AhArane uSNaka he che bhUkha ane tarasanA vakhate ahAra na maLe tene kAlAtikAta kahevAya che athavA bhUkha ane tarasane cagya AhAra na maLe tene paNa kAlAtikAta kahevAya che bhUkha ane tarasanA pramANamAM AhAra ane pANI maLe nahi thoDA pramANamAM maLe te enAthI zarIramAM zithilatA AvI jAya che anagAra AkhyAmAM sAdhune ana phaLa AhAra paNa maLatuM nathI ethI prati kaLa AhAra paNInA nevanathI zarIra aneka rIte nabaLuM thaI jAya cherAjakaSi anagaranI hAlata paNa AvI ja

Page #228
% 3D mAtAdharmakathAsUtra esaNijja pIDhaphalagasejjAsathAraga ogiNihattANa viharai, taeNaM se selae aNagAre maMDuyassa ranno eyamaha tahatti paDisuNei, taeNaM se maDue selayaM vadai namasai padittA namasittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae // sU0 29 // TIkArtha--'taeNa tassa' ityaadi| tatastadanantara khalu tasya zelakasya rAjarSe staiH anagAradharmAnusArega mAptaiH / atehi ' jantaHballacaNakAdibhi., 'patehi , pAntaH paryupita , 'tuccheDiya' tucchai alpaizva 'lUhe hiya' rukSaH asni 'taeNa tassa selagassa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa)isake bAda (payai sukumAlayassa suhociyassa) prakRti sukumAra tathA sukhopabhoga ke yogya (tassa selagassa rAyarisissa) usa zailaka rAjASi ke (marIragasi) zarIra meM (tehiM atehiM ya patehiM ya tucche hiM ya lahe hiM arase hiM ya virasehi ya sIehiM ya, uNhehiM ya kAlAikkate hiM ya pamANAharakate hi ya, Nicca pANabhoyaNe hiM ya) anagAra dharma ke anusAra prApta hue anta prAnta, tuccha, rUkSa, arasa, virasa, zIta, uSNa, tathA kAlAtikrAnta (asamaya me ) nitya pAna bhojana AhAra karane se (veyaNA pAunbhUyA) vedanA prakaTa huI / balla caNaka Adi kA nAma ata haiN| paryuSita (vAsI) anna kA nAma prAnta hai| alpa AhAra kA nAma tuccha hai / snigdhatA (ghRtAdi) rahita AhAra kA (taeNa tassa selagarasa ityAdi) sArtha-(taeNa) tyA2 mA (payai sukumAlayassa suhociyasso zarIranI prati sumAra temAla ArAma saag| yezya (tassa se lagassa rAyarisissa) * *pi 5 ( sarIraMgasi ) nA zarIramA (tehiM atehiMya patehi ya tucchehiM va lahehi arasehiM ya virase hiya sIehiM ya uNhehiya kAlAikka tehiya pamANAI katehiMya, Nicca pANabhoyaNehiMya ) sanasAra thama bhusA thA anya, mAta, tu27, 1kSa, 202, virasa, zIta, BY tebhara sayabhaya (sAtita) bhA bhezA pAna, mena (mA2) 72pAthI ( veyaNA pAunbhUyA) vahanA thavA vAgI bali caNaka (caNA) vagere "ata" kahevAya che vAsI AhAra nunAma "paryuMSita che ceDA AhAranuM nAma tuccha che snigdhatA (ghI hita) vagara AhAra akSa kahevAya che higa vagerenA vaghAra vagaranA AhArane - -

Page #229
amagAradharmAmRtaSiNI rIkA a0 5 zailakarAmacaritanirUpaNam 135 kasmiMzcit kAle pUrvAnupUrvyA caran yArat-yatraiva zelakapura nAmanagara yauna subhUmi bhAga nAmodyAna tamopAgacchati jAgatyaca yAvad sayamena tapasA svAtmAna bhAvayan viharati / parisannirgatA maNDako'pi nirgataH, yatra zailako'nagArastavA. gatya zailakamanagAra yAvad candate namasyavi, vaditvA natvA sa maNDakaH paryupAste sevate sma / tataH khalu sa maNDUko rAjA zailakamyAnagArasya zarIra zuSka rUkSa yAvat-savyAvAdha-pIDita saroga-rogAkAnta pazyati dRSTA evamanAdIta-aha khalu bhadanta / khAne pIne kI maci jAtI rahI / (taeNa se selae teNa rogAyakeNa tukke jAe yAci hotthA taeNa se selae annayA kayAi puvvANuNubdhi caramANe jAva jeNe subhUmibhAge jAva viharai / isase ve zailaka anagAra usa roga se-sAmAnya jvarAdi vyAdhi se, Ataga se-praralatara mastaka zUlAdi zIghaghAtaka vyAdhi se-sUgva gaye-nila kula dubale patale zarIra vAle ho gaye / kisI eka samaya pUrvAnupUrvI se vihAra karate hue ye jahAM zailaka pura nagara aura usameM bhI jahA subhUmi bhAga nAma kA udyAna thA vahAM Aye / tapa aura sayama se apane AtmAko bhAvita karate hue ye vahA Thahara gaye / (parisA niggayA maDuo vi niggao, se laya aNagAre jAva vadaha, namasaha, vadittA namasittA, pajjuvAsaha ) janatA vadanA karane ke liye AI maMDUka bhI aayaa| sabane zailaka rAjaRSi ko vadanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake maDUka rAjA ne una kI sevA kii| (taeNa se maDue rAyA selayassa aNagA bhI thaI gayo to (taeNa se sele veNa geyAya peNa suske jAe yAvi hotyA taeNa se selae annayA kayAi puvvANupubdhi paramANe jAba jeNeva subhUmi bhAge jApa viharai) tathA zaita manA2 sAmAnya thI mAta mero sakhata rogathI sUkAI gayA sAva dUbaLA thaI gayA keI vakhate pUrvAnu pUrvI thI vihAra karatA zailaka anagAra salaka pura nagaranA subhUmibhAga UvAnamAM AvyA, ane tapa ane sayamathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA teo tyA 24AyA (parisA niggayA maDuo viniggao selya aNagAre jAva badai, namasai vadittA, pajjuvAsai) tama pahana 425 / bhATe nAgaDAnI paripakSa nagaranI bahAra nIkaLI tyAM pahoMcIne badhA nAgarikoe zailaka rAjaRSine vadana ane namakAra karyA vadana ane namaskAra karIne mahUka rAjAe temanI sevA 5 / am - rAhue gayA selyasa bhaNagArassa sarIraya sukka bhukka jAva

Page #230
mAtAdharma kathAsUtra sagrahaH / vipulA-vistIrNA AtmamatipadezavyApinI, mAgATA prardhamAnA tIyatarA, ataeva-duradhyAmA duHsahA / vedanAyAH pariNAma pradarzayati-' kaDayadAi' ityAdi / ' kaDayadAha pittajjaraparigayasarIre, phaNDakadAhapittajvaraparigatazarIra:kaNDakena-kaNhatyA, dAhena hRdayakaracaraNanayanajyalanena pittareNa ca parigata vyAta zarIra yasya sa tathA, cApi vihrtii-maaste| tataH sala sa zailakastena rogA tarUna rogeNa sAmAnyena vyAdhinA, AtaGkena mAlatareNa vyAdhinA, ca zuko jAta thApyAsIt / tataH khalu sa zailaka 'annayA phayAi' anyadA kadAcit anyasmin meM jo vedanA utpanna huI vaha ( ujjalA jAva durariyA) yaSTuta adhika dukhAtizaya se vardhina thI ataH pralaya kAlIna agni kI taraha zarIra ko jalA rahI thii| yahA yAvat zabda se "viulA pagADhA " ina pado kA saMgraha huA hai / AtmA ke prati pradeza meM vyApta hone se vara vedanA vipula thI tathA tIvratara thI bahuta adhika dina pratidina baDhane se vaha pragADha thii| isaliye dura yAsathI par3I takalIpha ke sAtha vaha sarana karane yogya thii| isa vedanAjanya zarIra meM kyA 2 pariNAma huA isa ghAta ko sUtrakAra (kaDaya dAipittajjaraparigayasarIre ) ina padoM dvArA prakaTa karate haiM ve kahate haiM ki una rAjaRSi zalaka anagAra kA zarIra kaDayana-khujalI-ke dAhase aura pittajvara se vyApta ho gyaa| hRdaya meM, hAthoM meM, caraNo meM aura netroM meM unake jalana hone laga gii| pittajvara se pitta meM adhikAdhika garmI A gaI- isa se liyA huA AhAra unheM nahIM pacatA aura vamana dvArA vaha bAhira nikala jAtA yA bhano zarIramA (ujjalA jAva darahiyA) vana bhUma yA mADI hatI tethI pralayanA agninI jema temanA zarIramAM baLatarA thatI hatI ahIM yAvat' zAha thI (vimalA pagADhA) mA pahAnI saDa thA'che AmA nA badhA pradezamAM vedanA vyApta thaI hatI tethI te "tIvratara" hatI divase divase vedanA vadhatI ja jatI hatI tethI te "pragADha hatI eTalA mATe ja vedanA duradhyAsa eTale ke bahu kadathI sahya hatI vedanAne lIdhe rAja SinA zarIranI khAsata te sUtra 12 DI 254 42tA 4 cha (ka Duya dAhapittajjaraparigayasarIre) rASi manA2nu zarI2 yana-12 javAnI pIDA ane pittanA javAthI prApta thaI gayuM temane chAtImAM hAthamAM, pagamAM ane AkhAmAM baLatarA thavA mAMDI pittajavara thI pittamAM garamInuM pramANa vadhI javAthI karelA AhAranuM pAcana thatuM nahi ane te UlaTI thaIne bahAra nIkaLI jate hete khAvApIvA tarapha temane sAva aNu

Page #231
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TIkA a0 5 zelakarAja caritra nirUpaNam 137 svIkRrUtesma / tatastadanantara sa maNDUko rAnA zailaka vandate namasyati, vadilA natvA ca yasyAdiza prAdurbhUtaH Agata., tAmeva dina pratigata svaprAsAda samAptaH // 29 // mUlam - taeNa se selae kalla jAva jalate sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe panthayapAmokkhehi pacahi aNagArasahi saddhi selagapuramaNupavisai aNu pavisittA jeNeva maDuyassa jANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA phAsuya pIDha jAva viharai / taeNa se maMDue vicchie sadAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAsItubheNa devANupiyA selayassa phAsuesaNijjeNaM jAva tegicchaM Auddeha, taraNaM te tegicchayA maDueNaM rannA eva buttA haTThaTThA samANA selayassa ahApavatehi osahabhesajjabhattapANehi tegiccha AuTTheti, majjapANaya ca se uvadisati taeNa tassa selayassa ahApavatehi jAba majjamANeNa rogAya ke uvasaMte hotthA haTTe mallasarIre jAte vavagayarogAyake, taeNa se selae taMsi rogAsa uvasaMtami samANasi tasi vipulasi asaNa0 pANa khAimasAima, sajjapANae ya mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjho kaha kara usa prArthanA ko svIkAra kara liyA / (taeNa se maDue selaya vadaha namasai vadittA namasittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUta tAmeva disi paDigae) isake bAda ve maDUka rAjA zailaka anagAra ko vadanA namaskAra kara jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the- Aye the usI dizA tarapha cale gaye / arthAt vA me apane rAja mahala meM vApisa A gaye || sUtra 29 // vinati sAbhaLIne sailaka anagAre temanI vinatine " tahutti" Ama kahIne svIjarI sIdhI (taeNa se maDuta selaya vadai namasai vadittA namasittA jAmeva disiM pArabbhUe tAmetra dipiDigae) tyAra mAha bhaI zabda zaiva anagArane vadana ane namaskAra karIne nathI AvyA hatA tyA jatA chA eTale ke te peAtAnA rAjamavanamA gayA !sUtra 29 747 t

Page #232
536 yuSmAka yathAmattaiH yathAyogya rogopazamanamamayaH cikitsaka vaiyaH yathAhatena nyathAyogyena prAsukena aupadhabhaiSajyena auSadham -ekadravyanirmita, bhaipajya-dravya samudAyanirmita tena, bhaktapAnena nirAdhAgapAnena, ciritsAmArtayAmi kArayAmi / he bhadanta ! yUya khalu mama yAnazAlAmu rayAdizAlA samavasarata-Agacchata tara mukhena tiSThatA prAmukamepaNIya pIThaphaTakazagyAsastArakamavagRhya viharati / tataH salu sa zailako'nagAro maNDUkasya rAjJa-etamathai tatheti matizagoti rassa sarIraya sukka bhukka jAva sancAvAha saroga pAsaDa) isa ke pAda jyoM hI mahaka rAjA ne zailaka rAjamapi ke zarIra ko zuSka kSa yAvat pIDita eva rogAkAnta dekhA to (pAsittA eva vayAmI) dekha kara una se isa prakAra kahA-(ahaM Na bhate ! tumbha ahA pavatteritigi cchAhiM ahApavattaNa osabhesajjeNa bhattapANeNa tigiccha AuhAvemi) he bhadata ! maiM ApakI yathA yogya-rogo pazamana karane meM samartha-vaidyoM dvArA-ucita prAmuka (nirdopa) auSadha aura bhaiSajya se tathA niravaca annapAna se cikitsA karavAnA cAhatA hai-isaliye (tunbhe NaM bhate / mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha, phAsu esaNijja pIThaphalagasejjAsathAraga ogiNDitto gaM viharai) Apa merI rathazAlA meM padhAre aura vahA virAje sukha zAtA se vahA Thahare, prAsluka epaNIya, pIThaphalaka zagyA sastAraka ko muni ke kalpAnusAra yAcita kara Tele / (taeNa se selae aNagAre ma yassa rapaNo Nyama taha tti paDisuNe ) isa prakAra maDUka rAjA ke prArthanA karane para una zailaka anagAra ne usakI " taratti"aisA savAva ha saroga pAsai) tyA2 mA maDU201, binA zarane zuNa 36 yAktU pAhata tama tayuta (pAsittA 55 kyAsI)nadhana tabhane / prabhArI yu-( aha Na bhave ! tubbha ahApavattehi tigicchapahi ahApavatte Na osaha sajja Na bhattapANe ta tigiccha AuDhAvemi) mata mArI IcchA che ke huM rAgone maTADanAra egya varanI ucita prAsuka auSadha ane bhraSadvArA temaja niravadya annapAna thI tamArI cikitsA ( IlAja) 321 meTasA bhATa (tubbheNa bhate ! mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha phAsua epaNijja pIDhaphalAsejjAsathAraga ogimihattANa viharai) , tame sabhAra 25 zALAmAM padhAre ane sukha zAMti pUvaka nA rahe muni janacita prAsuka meSIya, pAsacyA sastAra tyAyo bhane (taeNa selae aga gAre maDuyasmaraNo eyamaThTha vaha tti pauisuNei) ma 224ii 24 / prabhArI

Page #233
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA bha0 5 zailakarAjamaSicaritanirUpaNam 139 rAjA cikitsakAn vaidyAn zabdayani Aiyati / zabdayitvA-AhUya, eva -vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIs-yUya khala denAnupriyAH / zailakasya rAjaH 'phAsu esaNijjeNa' prAsukaipaNIyena yAvat auparapajena ' tegincha' cikitsA roganivAraNopAyam Avartayata kuruta / tatastadantara cikitsakAH caidhA maNDukena vimuktAH haSTatuSTA:=pramuditAH mataH zaila kasya yathApavRttaiH sAdhukalpyaiH prAsukaipaNIyarityarthaH, aupadhabhaipajyabhaktapAnazcikitsA vyAdhipratIkAram. pAvartayati karoti ' majjapANaya ca, madyapAnakaca-madyasya, nidrAkArakadravyavizepasya pAna ca 'se' tasya-zailakasya upadizanti / kara AjJA lekara Thahara gaye / (taeNaM se maDacigicchae saddAveda) isake pAda maDaka rAjA ne vaidyoMko bulAyA (saddAvittA eva kyAsI) ghulAkara unase aisA kahA (tumbheNa devANuppiyA / senayassa phAsuesaNijjeNa jAva cigiccha AudRhe) he devAnupriyo | tuma loga zailaka rAja Rpi anagAra kI prAsuka epaNIya auSadha bhepaja se cikitsA karo / (taeNa te tegicchayA maTurANa rannA evaM buttA haTTha tuTThA samANA selayassa ahApavattehiMosahabhesajja bhattapANehiM cigiccha ouTTe ti ) isa prakAra maDUka rAjA dvArA kahe gaye una vaidyo ne harpa eva satopa se yukta hokara una zailaka rAjaRSi kI yathA pravRtta nirdIpa aupadha bhepajoM se tathA bhakta pAno se cikitsA karanA prArabha kara diyaa| (majja pANayaca se uva disati ) aura nidrA kAraka dravya vizepa kA pInA unheM batalA diyaa| yahAM yaha jo madya zabda prayukta huA hai vaha madirA artha kA vAcaka nahI haiN| kintu nidrA kAraka peyadravya vizeSa kA vAcaka hai / kyoM ki sAdhu mejavAna tasA tyA sajAyA (vaeNa se maDue cigicchae saddAveda) tyAra mAha bhaDa lage dhone mAsAvyA (sadArittA eva vayAsI) mAlAvIna tamana mA pramANe yu (tu bheNa devANupiyA ! selayassa phAsuesaNijje Na jAva vegincha AuTeha ) devAnupriyo ! tame zaas sapi manamAnI prAsura meSIya moSadha mana lepa yI vissiA 42 / (taeNa te tegicchayA maDueNa ranA eva vuttA haTThA tuTThA, samANA selayarasa ahApavahiM osahamesajjamanapANehi cigiccha Aur3e ti) mA zata mags rAnI pAta sAmI ne lata tara saMtuSTa thayelA vaivo zailaka rAjaRvinI ucita audha ane bheSajethI temaja manAnAthI zirisA (Ual ) 4221 2 (manapANayaca se adisati) ane nidrAvaza thaI zakAya tevA padArtha vizeSane pIvAnI vidhi temane samanvii mI ( majja) bha5 za00 mAyA cha ta mhi| (2) nA bhaya

Page #234
DECER-- -- - 138 vAtAdhamakathA vayanne osanne osannavihArI evaM pAsatthe, 2 pAsasthavihArI kusIle 2 kusIlavihArI pamatte sasatte uuvaddhapIDhaphalagasajjA satharae pamatte yAvi viharai / no sacAei phAsuesaNijja pIDha paccappiNittA maMDuyaM ca rAyaM ApucchittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAra anbhujjaeNa payatteNa, paggahieNa vihiirtte| suu030|| TIkA-'ta eNa se ityAdi-tatastadanantara khalu sa zailaka kalye-prabhAte yAvat tejasA jvalati-sUrye udite satItyarthaH 'sabhaDamattoragaraNamAyAe' sa bhANDAmatro pakaraNamAdAya bhANDAmatrANi azanapAnAdipAtrAdi taiH sahopakaraNa rajoharaNAdikam AdAya gRhItvA, pAnthakAmukhaiH paJcabhiranagArazataiH sAdha zailyapuramanumavizati, anupavizya yatraiva maNDUkasya yAnazAlA vartate tovopAgacchati, upAgatya pAmuka pIThaphalakazagyA sastAraka gRhItvA yAvad viharati / tatastadanantara khalu sa maNDUko 'taeNa se melae' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se selae) ve rAjaRSizailaka anagAra (kalla jAva jalate sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe pathaya pAmokkhehiM paca hiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM selgapuramaNupavisai) prAtaH kAla jaba sUrya udita hokara teja se camaka ne lagA thA " sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe" bhANDopakaraNako lekara pAyaka pramukha pAca sau anagAroM ke sAtha zailakapura nagara meM praviSTa hue / (aNupavisittA jeNeva maDuyassa jANasAlAteNeva uvAgacchai ) praviSTa ho kara jahA maDUka rAjA kI yAna zAlA thI vahA pahu~ce-(uvAgacchittA-phAya pIr3ha jAva viharai ) pahu~ca kara vahAM se muni ke kalpAnusAra eSaNIya pITha phalaka zayyA sastAraka kI yAcanA (taeNa selae) tyAhi // sAtha-(taeNa ) tyA2 mAI ( selae ) zaila anAra ( kalla jAva jalate sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe pathayapAmokkhehiM saddhi selagapuramaNupavisai) savAre sUya 6.4 pAyo tyAre (sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe) lA54264 laIne pAthaka pramukha pAca anagAranI sAthe lika pura nagaramAM praviNa thayA ( aNupavisittA teNeva maDuyasa jANasAlA teNeva svAgacchai) pravezAna tayA jyA bhaDU zakatanI 2thA tI na pddaay| ( uvAgacchittA phAsuya pADha jAva vihara ) tyA pAyIna zaiva managAre muni 48pAnusAra goSaNIya, pATha phaLaka zayyA sastArakanI yAcanA karI ane te badhI vastuo temaja AjJA

Page #235
agara TIkA a0 5 zailaka rAjakapicaritanirUpaNam 139 rAjA cikitsakAn vaidyAn zabdayani Ahvayati / zabdayitvA =AhUya eva ==vakSyamANaprakAreNa atrAdIt-yUya khala denAnupriyAH / zailakasya rAjarSeH ' phAlu esa Nijjega ' prAsukaipaNIyena yAvat aupavabhepajena ' tegiccha' cikitsA roganivAraNopAyam Avartayata kuruta / tatastadAntara cikitsakAH vaidyA maNDukena ranjivamuktAH dRSTatuSTAH=pramuditAH santaH zailakasya yathAmavRttaH sAdhukalyyaiH prAsukaipaNIyairityarthaH, auSadhabhaiSajyabhaktapAnaizcikitsA=vyAdhipratIkAram Avartayati karoti 'majjapANaya ca, madyapAnakaca = madyasya, nidrAkArakadravyavizeSasya pAna ca' se ' tasya = zailakasya upadizanti / kara AjJA lekara Thahara gye| (taeNaM se maDue cicchie sadAvei) isake bAda maDuka rAjA ne vaidyoMko bulAyA (saddAvittA eva vaghAsI ) bulAkara unase aisA kahA (tubhe paNa devANuppiyA / sennayassa phApluesaNijjeNa jAva cicchi AuTTe ) he devAnupriyo / tuma loga zailaka rAja RSi anagAra kI prAka epaNIya auSadha bheSaja se cikitsA kro| (taeNa te gacchayA maNNa rannA eva vRttA haTTha tuTTA samANA selayassa ahApavatte hiosahabhe sajjabhattapANehiM cicchi AuTTe ti ) isa prakAra maDUka rAjA dvArA kahe gaye una vaidyo ne harSa eva satopa se yukta hokara una zailaka rAjaRSi kI yathA pravRtta nirdoSa auSadha bheSajoM se tathA bhakta pAno se cikitsA karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| (majja pANayaca se uba disata ) aura nidrA kAraka dravya vizeSa kA pInA unhe batalA diyA / yahA yaha jo madya zabda prayukta huA hai vaha madirA artha kA vAcaka nahIM haiM / kintu nidrA kAraka peyadravya vizeSa kA vAcaka hai| kyoM ki sAdhu bhejavIne tethe! tyA rojayA (taeNa se maDue cimicchae sadda vei ) tyAra mAha bhaDU rAnname vedhone mIsAvyA ( saddAvittA eva vayAsI ) gosAvIne tebhane yApramANe jchu ( tummeNa devANuppiyA ! selayassa phAsuesaNijje na jAva tegiccha AuTTeha ) De ThevAnupriyo ! tame rosa rASTraRSi nagAranI prasuDa bheSIya bhauSadha bhane leSaNa thI vijitsA / (taraNa te tegicchayA maDueNa nA ettA haTThA tuTThA, samANA selayassa ahApavattahiM osahame sajjabhattA i cigiccha AuTTe ti ) mA rIte maDuDa rAjanI bAta sAlajI ne arpita te satuSTa thayelA vaidyo zailaka rAjaRSinI ucita auSadha ane leSothI temaja laghunapAnIthI cintsiA ( jhA ) nAsAgyA ( majnapANayaca se ubadiMsati ) ane nidrAvaza thaI zakAya tevA padmA vizeSane pIvAnI vidhi temane mama navI ahIM ( 466 ) madya za. AnyA che te dirA ( dAru) nA a

Page #236
140 dhAna iha madyazabdo na madirArthakaH kiMtu nidrAjanana-pAnazeSArthaka | sAno cikitsAyA mApaNIyopadhAnAmeva prastutatvAdida madirAyAH prasaGgAbhAvAt sAdho pAnAnadhikAritvAt Agamedi sAdhormayapAnapratiSedhAt madyapAnasya cAritra vizvasatyAca sAdhoH surApAnena sAdhutvamaGgApatetha, yathA dazanaikAlikamUsura vA meraganAni annA majjaga rasa | 9 sasakkha na pive bhikyU jama sArakhamapyaNo // a05, u02, gA036 // DUI suDiyA tassa mAyA mosa ca bhigo / Ajasoya anivvANa sayaya ca asAhuyA || a5 302, gA038 janoM kI cikitsA meM prAsuka epaNIya auSadhiyoM kA hI vidhAna hai aura yahI kAraNa yA cala rahA hai / yahA madirA kA to koI prakaraNa hI nahI cala rahA hai / dUsare sAdhuoM ko madyapAna kA adhikAra hI nahIM hai / ve usake zAstrIya maryAdA ke anusAra anadhikArI haiM / Agama meM sAdhuo ko madyapAna karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAraNa vaha cAritra kA vizvasaka hotA hai / jahA cAritra nahIM vahAM sAdhutA kaisI surApAna se sAdhutA kA bhAga hotA hai yaha bAta Agama meM spaSTa haijaise deza vaikAlika sUtra meM "sura vA meraga vAvi anna vA majjaga rasa, sasakkha na pive bhikkhU jasa sArakkhamappaNI" a05 u02 gA 36 caDDUI suDiyA tassa mAyA mosa ca bhikkhuNo ajasoya anivvA ne batAvavA mATe nahi paNa nidrAvaLa thavAya tevA peTA padArtha vizeSa tai sUcavavA mATe prayukta thayeA che kemake-sAdhuenI cikitsAmA prAsuka eSaNIya auSadhIeja grAhya samajAya che ahI prakaraNa paNa auSadhIonu ja cAlI rahyu che madirA viSe nI te ahI kaI vAta ja nathI khIjI vAta a paNa che ke sAdhuone madyapAna nA adhikAra paNa nathI, zAsrIya vidhividhAnanI dRSTie teA madyapAnanI khAkhatamA anadhikArI gaNAya che A game te sAdhuone madyapAna karavAnI manA kahI che kemake madyapAnathI cAritra na Aya che. jarA cAritra nathI tyA sAdhutAnI kalpanA karavIja ra che dArU pIvAthI sAdhutA nArA pAme che A vAta AgamamA spaSTa rIte samajAvavAmAM AvI che dA ta daza vaikalpika sUtra mA spaSTa paNe kahevAmA Avyu che e- (suravA meraganA vAtri ana vA majagarasa, sasasya na pive bhakkhU jasa sAraksa mappaNI ) a pa u 1, gA vaDDUI suDiyA tassa mAyA mosaca 8 "" 36

Page #237
anavAra tarpigI TIkA a. 5 zelakarAjamapi paritanirUpaNam 141 'bhikkha' bhikSuH 'appaNo 'jAtmana. svasya, 'jasa' yaza' sayama 'sAra kkha' sarakSana 'sura' surA madirAnA meraga ' meraka sarakAnAmadheya madya ' vAri' vA'pi 'anna vA' anyadvA anyamapimadivajAta 'majjaga' mAyaka madajanaka rama 'sasaksa sasAkSi 'napi na pivet sAkSimi kairalyAdibhiH saheti sasAkSi, kevalyAdika sAkSIkRtyetyartha / ekAnte'pi na pivediti bhAvaH / 36 // 'tassa ' tasya murApAyinaH 'bhikkhuNo' bhikSoH sAdhoH 'sayaya ' satata 'suNDiyA' madyapAnavipayA''sakti', ca punaH mAyA-kapaTa 'mosa' mRpA asatyabhApaNa, ca puna 'ajaso ' ayazaH aparItiH asayamazca 'anivvANa' anirvANam-anupazAnti , ca punaH ' asAhuyA' asAdhutA sAdhu padAnahatva vardhate / sarvAnarthamUla madyapAnamiti bhAvaH // 38 // anayovistRtavyAkhyA dazakAlikamUtrasya matkRtA''cAramaNimajJapAto'ca gantavyA / vaidyake'pi-buddhibhrazakaratvAnmadya pratipiddhamitiyo yate / 'zAligrAmanighaTa, Na samaya ca asAhupA" a0 5 u02 gAthA 38 ina do gAthAo dvArA yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu apane sayama rUpa yaza kI rakSA karanA cAhatA hai vaha madirA meraka-sarakA tathA aura bhI jo mAdaka dravya unakA sevana na kare / isa ke sevana karane se sevana karane vAle meM madyapAna viSayaka Amakti baDhatI hai, kapaTa asatya bhASaNa asamabhAva kI vRddhI hotI hai aura pariNAmo meM zAnti nahI rahatI hai / asAdhutA jagatI hai-caDhatI hai / madyapAna samasta anartho kA mUla kAraNa hai| ina dono gAthAoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA maiMne daza vaikAli satra ke AcAra maNi majUpA meM kI hai| vahA se jAna lenI cAhiye / vaidyaka grantha jo zAligrAma nighaTu hai usa meM bhI buddhi ko dhvasa karane vAlI hone ke bhikkhuNo ajasoya anivvA Na samaya ca asAhuyA ) 4 56 2, yA 38 A be gAthAo vaDe A vAta ApaSTa karavAmAM AvI che ke je sAdhao pitAne sa yama rUpa yarAne rakSavA cAhe che, te madirA (dArU) mera (sarako) ane bIjA paNa keTalAka ma daka padArtho che temanuM sevana kare nahi emanA sevanathI sevana karanAramAM madyapAna vizenI Asakti vadhe che kapaTa asatya vacanA ane asa yama jevA bhAvonI paNa vRddhi thAya che, ane chevaTe enAthI jIvanamAM pratibha ga thAya che asAdhutA (duSTatA ) vadhe che kharekhara mavapAna jagatanA badhA anarthonuM mULa kAraNe che ukta ne gayAonI savistara vyAkhyA "dakAlipA mUtranI AcAra maNi majUSAmA AvI che jinA * jANI levuM joIe "zAligrAma niTu nAme vaika ga thamA

Page #238
142 mAtAdharmakathA katha tarhi samyagdarzanAdiratnanayasarakSamasya sAdhodhikitsAyA madhapAnAdhikA ra: syAt / ____ AcArAGga sUtre'pi (zru02, u02) madyapAnasya salpanApi sAdhuH prAyatri tabhAgI bhavatIti pratiyodhitam ukta cAnyanApi yathA ajJAnAd vAruNI pItvA saskAreNaiva zudhyati / matipUrvamanirdezya prANAntikamiti sthitiH // manu0a011-zlo0146 / madirAmajJAtvA yadi pivet tarhi punarupanayanasaMskAreNeva zunyati, nAnyatheti bhAva / yadi madirA jJAtA pivet tarhi prANAntakaraNenara zudhyati nAnyati sthitidharmasya maryAdA'stItyarthaH / kAraNa madyapAna nipiddha kiyA hai / ata. vicAra ne jaisI bAta hai ki sAdhu jo tapasajama kA sarakSaka hotA hai vaha apanI cikitsA karAne meM madyapAna kA adhikArI kaise ho sakatA hai| AcArAga sUtra meM bhI (zru0 2 u02) madyapAna karane ko sakalpa bhI sAdhuo ko tyAga denA cAhiye / yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to use prAyazcitta kA bhogI pananA par3atA hai| anya siddhAnta kAroM ne bhI " ajJAnAt vArUNI pItvA saskAreNaiva zuddhayati, matipUrvamanirdezya prANAntika mitisthitiH / manu smRti0 a0 11 zloka 146, isa zloka dvArA vipaya samajhAyA hai ki yadi koi ajJAna bhAva se madirA ko pI lenA hai to vaha puna. upanayana saskAra se hI zuddha ho sakatA hai anyathA nhiiN| yadi vaha jAnabUjha kara madirA kA sevana karatA hai to vaha apane prANa apeNa kara hI zuddha ho paNa madirAne buddhine naSTa karanArI hevA badala tene viSedha sUcace che eTale AvI nAnI sarakhI vAte dareka vyakti samajI zake che te pachI ratnatrayanA sa rakSaka sAdhujane pitAnI cikikAmAM paNa madirA pana kevI rIte karI zake che? teo Avu kare temane tenuM prAyazcitta karavuM paDe che bIjA paNa shaas| mahinA nivedha 42tA cha ( ajJAnAt , vAruNIM pItvA saMskAreNaira zuddhayati / matipUrvamanirdezya prANAtikamiti sthiti // manusmRti adhyAya 11 zloka-146 / ) mA 19 havAmA mayu cha / ajANamAM paNa madirAnu sevana karI jAya te ya pavIta (janeI) sakArathI le pharI zuddha thAya che ane je te jeNI bUjhane maMdiranuM sevana kare te pitAnA prANane arpaNa karIne eTale ke mRtyune bheTIne ja te zuddha thaI zake che, bIjA koIpaNa upAyathI tenI zuddhi asabhavita che dharmazAstranuM eja vidhAna

Page #239
bhatagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 zailakarAja picaritanirUpaNam 143 anya pUrvAparalapATasamAlocanato'pyatra madyazabdasya madirAdhastva na sidhyati tathAhi yathApravRttacikitsanai ryathAmaTattenauSadhabhaiSajyena bhaktapAnena civitsAmAvartayAmIti svIkRtya maNDavena zaila kAnagAra ittha mArthitaH yUya khalu mAsuramedaNIya phITapalakAdikamavagRhya viharateti, zaila kAnagArastatheti pratizrutya maNDUkasya yAnazAlAyA tathaiva viharatirama tatomaDakena cikitsakA AdiSTA - mAsukepaNIyena yAvata cikitsAmAvartayateti tatazcikrisakA maNDakasyAjJAnusAreNa mAsukai paNIyairevopadhAdibhicikitsA kurvata sAdhoraklpya pravacananiSiddha mAhavenApyanA diSTa tadAjJAviruddha matra pAyayituM katha mavRttAH syuH ! kathamapi na / sakatA hai anyathA nahIM / yahI dharma kI maryAdA hai| yahAM para ke pUrvA para ke mUla pATha ke samAlocana se bhI madyazabda meM madirA artha siddha nahI hotA hai / jaba mahUka rAjA ne zailaka rAjaRSi ke samakSa yaha prArtha nA kI ki maiM 'yathA pravRttena auSadha bhaiSajyena bhaktapAnena cikitsA AvatayAmi' rogopazamana karane meM samartha vaidyoM ke dvArA yathA yogya nirdoSa prAsuka auSadha bhaiSajya se ApakI cikitsA varAU~gA Apa merI yAna zAlA meM prAsuka epaNIya pITha phalaka Adi kI yAcanA karake vahAM raheM taba isa mahUka rAjA kI prArthanA ko sunakara ve zailaka anagAra ' tatheni ' kahakara use svIkAra kara ke vahA unakI yAnazAlA meM Aye / inake Ate hI mahaka ne vaidyoM ko bulAkara yaha Adeza diyA ki Apa loga prAka eNIya Adi auSadha bheSaja se inakI cikitsA kreN| tatha una vaidyoM ne bhaDUka kI AjJAnusAra prAsuka epaNIya auSadha Adi se unakI cikitsA karane lage / phira socane kI ghAta hai ki jaba sAdhu che ahIM pUrvAparanA mULapAThathI paNa madyazabdathI maMdiza viSene a siddha thatA nathI. jemake maDUka rAjAe kaulaka rAja RSinI sAme vinatI karatA - ( yayApravRttakai cikitsakaiM yathApravRttena auSadhabhaiSajyena bhaktapAtena cikitsA AvartayAmi ) rogone maTADanArA samatha vaighoDhArA hu yathAcita prAcuka auSadha bhaiSajyathI tamArI cikitsA (ilAja) qagavIza mArI thagALAmA tame prAsu eSaNIya pITha laka vagerenI yAcanA karIne tyA rIkAo tyAre mahUka rAjAnI vina tIne svIkAratA ' tathati' (mArU) kahIne teo temanI sthALAmA AvyA raulaka anAranI cikitsA mATe mahUke vaikone khelAvyA ane khelA vIne ema AjJA karI ke tame prAsu evaNIya vagere bhaiSajayA emanI cikitsA nArukA vaidyopaNa mahUka rAjAnI AjJA pramANeja prAsu- eSaNIya rethI temanI cikitsA ( IlAja ) karavA lAgyA enI sAthe sAthe

Page #240
142 - - - hAtAdharmakathA katha tahiM samyagdarzanAdiratnanayasarakSAsya sAdhotriphitsAyA madyapAnAdhikA ra: syAt / AcAMrAga sUtre'pi (zru02, u02) madyapAnasya saraspenApi sAdhu mAyadhi tabhAgI bhavatIti pratiyodhitam ukta cAnyanApi yathA-- ajJAnAd vAruNI pItvA saskAreNaiva zudhyati / matipUrvamanirdezya mANAntikamiti sthiti. // manu0a011-zlo0146 / madirAmajJAtvA yadi pivet tarhi punarupanayanasaMskAreNeva zuSyati, nAnyatheti bhAva / yadi madirA jJAtA pivet tarhi prANAntakaraNenaiva zudhyati nAnyati sthitidharmasya maryAdA'stItyarthaH / kAraNa madyapAna nipiddha kiyA hai| ataH vicAra ne jaisI bAta hai ki sAdhu jo tapasajama kA sarakSaka hotA hai vaha apanI cikitsA karAne meM madyapAna kA adhikArI kaise ho sakatA hai| AcArAGga sUtra meM bhI (zru0 2 u02) madyapAna karane ko sakalpa bhI sAdhuo ko tyAga denA cAhiye / yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to use prAyazcitta kA bhogI bananA par3atA hai| anya siddhAnta kAroM ne bhI " ajJAnAt vArUgI pItvA saskAreNaiva zudvayati, matipUrvamanirdezya prANAntika mitisthitiH / manu smRti0 a0 11 zloka 146, isa zloka dvArA viSaya samajhAyA hai ki yadi koi ajJAna bhAva se madirA ko pI lenA hai to vaha puna. upanayana saskAra se hI zuddha ho sakatA hai anyayA nhiiN| yadi vaha jAnabUjha kara madirA kA sevana karatA hai to vaha apane prANa apeNa kara hI zuddha ho paNa madirAne buddhine naSTa karanArI hovA badala tene viSedha sUya yo che eTale AvI nAnI sarakhI vAtete dareka vyakti samajI zake che te pachI ratnatrayanA sa rakSaka sAdhujane pitAnI cikitaSAmA paNa mAi pana kevI rIte karI zake che? teo Avu kare temane tenuM prAyazcitta karavuM paDe che bIjA 5 zA / mahirAnI niSedha 42tA cha ( ajJAnAt , vAruNIM pItvA saMskAreNaira zuddhayati / matipUrvamanirdezya prANAtikamiti sthiti // manusmRti adhyAya 11 zloka-146 / ) mA 43 uvAmA mAnya cha ajANamAM paNa madirAnuM sevana karI jAya te yopavIta (janoI) saMskArathI te pharI zuddha thAya che ane je te jANI khUchane madirAnuM sevana kare te pitAnI prANene arpaNa karIne eTale ke mRtyune bheTIne ja te zuddha thaI zake che, bIjA keIpaNa upAyathI tenI zuddhi asa bhavita che dharmazAstranuM eja vidhAna

Page #241
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjaRSicaritAnarUpaNam 145 kiM ca-madyapAnAt pUrvAparalakAle sukhaprasuptasya zailakasya rAjaH cAturmAmika pratikramitukAmena pAnyakena kSamApanArtha zirasA tacaraNasamparze kRte sati sa utthAya krodhAviSTo jAtaH / tato'mau pAnthakaH zailakAnagAraM vandamAnaH svazIrpaNa taccaraNayoH spRzan prArthayatisma-kSamana me'parAdha, naiva punaH kariSye iti / madyazabdasya nipiddhamadyArtharatvetu-mUlamne zailakasya rAjapitrizepaNa nopapadyate,pAnthakAnagArakRta tad vandanAdikaM ca virudhyate / kiMca-madyazabdasya madirArthakatvasvIkAre zailamasya pazcAttApAdaye sati vizuddhavaiyAvRtti karanA bhI viruddha paDatA hai / kiMca madya ke pAna karane se pUrvAparAhnakAla meM sukha se supta hue zailaka rAjaprApi ke, cAturmAsi pratikramaNa karane kI icchA se jaya kSamApanA yAcanArtha mastaka se caraNo kA sparza kiyA to ve jaga gaye aura acAnaka nidrA bhaga hone se unheM krodha A gyaa| pAMdhaka ne jara unakI yaha dazA dekhI to usane namana karate hue unake caraNo ko chUkara prArthanA kI mahArAja ! Apa mere aparAdha ko kSamA kIjiye Age aisA ana nahIM kruuNgaa| yadi madya zabda ko niSiddha madyArthaka-madirArthaka-mAnA jAye to mUla satra meM zailaka ke liye jo rAjaRSi zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai-unheM jo rAjaRpi ke vizeSaNa se vizepita kiyA hai-vaha nahI banatA hai aura na pAyaka anagAra kRta una ke prati vadanA Adi kRtya yukti sagata baiThate haiN| yadi yahA~ madya zabda ko madirArthaka svIkAra kiyA jAve to unheM jo pazcAttApa ke hevA badala pAthala anagAranI temanI mATenI vaiyAvRtti paNa ucita gaNAtA ja nahi ane bIju ke jyAre madyapAna karIne pUrvIpa hu kALamAM laka rAja RSi mukhethI sUtA hatA tyAre cAturmAsi pratikramaNa karavAnI IcchAthI jyAre kSamApanA tATe pAthare temanA caraNamAM pitAnA matakane sparza karyo tyAre teo jAgrata thaI gayA ane citA nidrAbha ga thatA teo nodhA viSTa thaI gayA pAthake temane gusse thayelA tene pharI temanA caraNe mA mastaka namAvIne vina tI karatA kahyuM ke he bhagavAna ! mAro gune mApha kare pharIthI Avu nahi thAya je madhu zabda madirAnA arthane sUcavanAro hoyato mULasUtramA zailakane mATe rAjaka izabdano prayoga kavvAmA AvyA che, temane rAjakavinA vizeSaNathI zodhavAmA A yA che te kevI rIte bane ? pAthaka anagAre temanA pratye kSamApanA rUpa vadana vinaya vagere batAvyo te paNa ucita kevI rIte karI gaya ? bIju ke je madya zabdane madinA arthamAM svIkArIe te 34 anAra pazcAttApanA CdayathI vizuddha cAritranA ArAdhana

Page #242
- -- -- - - 144 sAtAdharmakathA __agrimamUlapAThAvalognena ca mUlaguNanAzaka nipiddhamayamiha naiva vijJAyate, tathAhi-caturvidhA''hAre madyapAne ca mUntitasyApigairakamya pramAdadopayazAt kevala janapadavihArAnaItA nAtA, na tu mUlaguNanAzastamyAbhUditi vijJAya pAnyakAmu kheSu paJcazatAnagArepu pradhAnatayA muraya pAnyakamanagAraM tasya caiyAratyakaraNArtha sdApayitvA pAyakaparmitAste sarve'nagArArahirjanapadavihAra viharantismeti rayate / yadi zaira kena nipiddhabhadya sevita syAt tarhi tasmin mUlaguNarahite'nagAradharmAt pracyute ca sati pAnthakonagArasya tadvayAratyakaraNa virudhyate / maryAdA ke anusAra akalpya tathA pravacana nipiddha vastu ke dene ke liye maDUka rAjA ne una se nahIM kahA to bhalA ve usakI AjJA ke viraddha madya unheM kaise pilAne meM samartha ho sakate the| tathA Age kA mUla pATha dekha ne se bhI yahI bAta puSTa hotI hai ki mUla guNoM kA vinA zaka niSiddha madha isa madya zabda kA vAcyArtha nahIM ho sakatA hai| tathA hi- "catuvidha AhAra eva madyapAna meM mRcchita bane hue bhI zailaka ko pramAda dopa ke vaza se kevala jana pado meM vihAra karane kI ora se hI azakti A gaI hai, unake mUlaguNo kA nAza nahIM huA hai aisA samajha kara pAyaka ko choDa aura samasta munijana vahA se yAhi rajana padoM meM bihAra kara gaye aura pAthaka ko ve unakI cayAvRtti karane ke liye chor3a gye| aisA sUtrakAra Age kheNgeN| yadi zalaka ne niSiddha madyakA sevana kiyA hotA to ve mUlaguNo se bhI rahita ho jAte aura isa taraha anagora dharma se rahita hone para pAMthaka anagora ko unakI bIjI vAta e paNa che ke jyAre sAdhumaryAdA mujaba akaya temaja prava cana niSiddha vastu ne ApavA mATe maka rAjAe vaidyone Adeza Ape nahi te vaidyonI zI tAkAta ke teo temanI AjJAne oLagIne zailaka anagArane madya pIvaDAve ? temaja AgaLanA "mULa pAThane jevAthI paNa AvAta siddha thAya che ke guNene naSTa karanAra madya ahIM madya-zanA vAcyArthI thaI zake ja nahi jema - cAra jAtanA AhAra ane madya pAnamAM macchavaza thayelA zailakane pramAda devathI phana janapada vihAra karavA mATenI arAti ja AvI gaI che temanA mULaguNene nAza thaze nathI AvuM samajIne ja pAthakane tyAM mUkIne badhA munie tyAthI bIjA bahAranA jana padamAM vihAra karavA mATe nIkaLI paDayA pAthakane zaiva nI vaiyAvRtti mATeja munio mUkIne gayA hatA A sUtrakAra A pramANe AgaLa varNana karavAnA ja che have je raulake AgamaniSiddha madirAnuM sevana karyuM hatate teo mULa guNothI paNa hIna thaI jAta ane A pramANe anugAra dhama rahita

Page #243
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA ma05 zailakarAjamapicaritAnarUpaNam 155 kiM ca madyapAnAt pUrvAparanakAle sukhapramuptasya zailaphasya rAjaH cAturmAmike pratikramitukAmena pAnyakena samApanArtha zirasA tacaraNasamparze kRte sati sa utthAya krodhAviSTo jAtaH / tato'sau pAnthakaH zailakAnagAraM vandamAnaH svazIrpaNa taccara NayoH spRzan prArthayatisma-kSamanca me'parAdha, naiva punaH kariSye iti / madyazabdasya niSiddhamadyArthatvetu-mUlamane zailakasya rAjarpitrizepaNa nopapadyate,pAnthakAnagArakRta tad vandanAdikaM ca pirudhyate / ki ca-madyazabdasya madirArthakatvasvIkAre zailakasya pazcAttApAdaye sati vizuddhavaiyAvRtti karanA bhI viruddha par3atA hai| kiMca madya ke pAna karane se pUrvAparAhakAla meM sukha se supta hue zailaka rAjaRSi ke, cAturmAsi pratikramaNa karane kI icchA se jara kSamApanA yAcanArtha mastaka se caraNo kA sparza kiyA to ve jaga gaye aura acAnaka nidrA bhaga hone se unheM krodha A gyaa| pathaka ne jana unakI yaha danA dekhI to usane namana karate hue unake caraNo ko chUkara prArthanA kI mahArAja ! Apa mere aparAdha ko kSamA kIjiye Age aisA aba nahI kruugaa| yadi madha zabda ko nipiddha madyAryaka-madirArthaka-mAnA jAve to mUla sUtra meM zailaka ke liye jo rAjaRSi zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai-unheM jo rAjaRSi ke vizeSaNa se vizepita kiyA hai-vaha nahI banatA hai aura na pAyaka anagAra kRta una ke prati vadanA Adi kRtya yukti sagata baiThate hai| yadi yahA~ madya zabda ko madirArthaka svIkAra kiyA jAye to unheM jo pazcAttApa ke hovA badala pAthaka anagAranI temanI mATenI vaiyAvRtti paNa ucita gaNAtA ja nahi ane bIju ke jyAre madyapAna karIne pUrvIpa ddha kALamA zailaka rAja kavi sukhethI sUtA hatA tyAre cAturmAsi pratikramaNa karavAnI IcchAthI jyAre kSamApanA tATe pAthake temanA caraNomAM pitAnA matakane spa karyo tyAre teo jAgrata thaI gayA ane ecitA nidrAbhaga thatA teo lodhA viSTa thaI gayA pAke temane gusse thayelA tene pharI temanA guNe mA mastaka namAvIne vinatI kaztA kahyuM ke he bhagavAna ! mAro gune mApha karo pharIthI Avu nahi thAya je madya zabda madirAnA ane sUcavanAro hoya te mRLamUtramAM ailAnA mATe rAjakavi zabdane prayoga karavAmAM AvyuM che temane rAjaRSinA vizeSathI sa bodhavAmAM AvyA che te kevI rIte bane ? pAthaka anagAre temanA pratye kSamApanA rUpa vadana vinaya vagere batAvyuM te paNa ucita kevI rIte karI zakAya ? bIju ke je madya zabdane madinAnA amala kArIe to anAra pazcAttApanA CdAvI vizuddha cAritranI ArAdhana

Page #244
146 tAdharmakathA cAritrArAdhanArtha kRta pratijJasya kRtanidhayasya tadanantaradvitIyeti prabhAtakAle Anu. pUrdhyA grAmAnugrAmavihArArtha pratirapi punaH mAyacittagrahaNamantareNa nopapadyate / tasmAdatra madyazabdo nAsti madirArthakaH / kiM tu-'majjapANaya pIe puSyAvaraNDakA lasamayasi suhappasutte' ityAgrimamULapAThamAmANyAt nidrAjanarUpAnadravyavizeSArthaka eveti nizcIyate / vacataH pUrvAparamUlapAThaparyAlocanena 'majnapANaya ca se upadisati' 'jAva. majjapANeNa' majjapANae ya muchie ''subaha majjapANaya pIe' iti -pAThA: prakSiptA eveti mudhiyo vimarzayantu / tatastadanantara tasya zailakasya yathAmavRttaiH mAsukaipaNIyairyArat-auSadhabhaipajyai dhyAhAraizca rogAtaGkAH upazAntA abhUvan , haSTaH prasannacittaH, mallazarIra mallavat udaya hone para vizuddha cAritra ArAdhana ke liye kuna nizcaya devAjAtA hai aura usake bAda jo dvitIya dina prAtaHkAla meM AnupardhyA grAmAnugrAma vihAra kI unameM pravRtti pAI jAtI hai vaha bhI nahIM ghaTita ho sakatI hai| kAraNa prAyazcitta grahaNa ke vinA aisI pravRtti hotI nahIM hai / isaliye yahAM madya zabda madirArthaka nahIM haiM kintu yaha " majja pANaya pIe punyAvaraNahakAlasamayasi surappasutte " isa agrima mUla pATha kI pramANatA se nidrAjanaka pAna dravya vizeSa arthavAlo hI hai aisA nizcita hotA hai| tatvata vicAra kiyA jAye to pUrvApara mUla pAThoM kI paryAlocanA se " majjapANaya ca se upadisati jAca majjapANeNa, majjapANae ya mucchie, majjapANae mucchie, subahu majjapANaya pIe" ye saba pATha prakSipta hI jJAta hote haiM aisA buddhimAn jana vicAra kreN| (taeNatassa selayassa ahApavattehiM jAva majjaNapANeNa royAyake uvasate mATe kata pratijJa dekhAya che ane tyAra bAda teo bIjA divase savAre ja pUrvaparaparA anusAra eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karavAnI IcchA kare che je Avu heta temanAmAM AvI IcchA paNa prakaTa kevI rIte thAta? kemake prAyazcitta vagara AvuM te karI zake ja nahi eTalA mATe ahIM madya zabda mazinA artha sUyavatI nathI paY ( majjapANaya pIe puzvAvaraNhakAlasamaya si suhappasutte " bhaya za56 bhUpAne manusakSI ta nidrA na pAna dravya vizeSa " ma 21 sUyavanA cha (majapANaya ca se upadisati jAva majjapANeNa majjapANae ya mucchie majjapANae muchie, subahumajjapANaya pIe ) pUrvAparanI apekSAe mULapATha viSe ApaNe gabhIra paNa vicAra karIe to ukta pATha prakSipta sAga (taeNa tassa selayassa ahAparattehiM jAya majjaNapANeNa royA

Page #245
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 5 zailapharAjakapicaritanirUpaNam 147 puSTazarIra. jAta , vyapagatarogAtaGkaH sarvavyAdhirahito jAta ityarthaH / tataH khalu sa zailaphastasmin rogAtaGke upazAnte sati tasmin vipule atizaye azanapAnakhAyasvAye caturvivA''hAre madyapAnake ca nidrAjanakapAnadravyavizeSe ca mUchitaH AsaktaH pavitaH-sneharajjubhirvaddhaH gRddhonlolupa 'ajhovavanne ' a yupapanna,, sarasAhArAghadhInajIvana / 'mosanno' abasanna avasanna ivAvasannaH zrAntatulyaH, Avazya-svAdhyAyapratilekhana-yAnAdikriyAsu zaithilyena zrAntaicamokSamArge zihotyA ) isa prakAra ima zailaka rAjaRpi ke yathA pravRtta prAsuka epaNIya yAvat-aupaca bhaipajyo se aura palyAhAra se rogAtaka upAmita ho gaye (Dhe marala sarIre jAe vavagayaroyAyake, taNNa selae tasi rogAya kami uvasatasi samANasi tasi vipulasi asaNa0 pANa khAima sAime majjapANeNa ya mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne osanno, osanna vihArI eva pAsatthe 2 pAsatyanihArI kusIle 2 kusIla vihArI pamatte sasatte uuradvapIThaphalakasejjAsadhArae pamatte yAci vihara) vaha prasanna citta ho gayA zarIra se mI malla kI taraha puSTa ho gye| isa prakAra roga aura Atako se sarvathA rahita ho gaye / isa ke bAda vaha rAjapi vividha prakAra ke vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAra meM eva madyapAna me Asakta ho gye| una meM sneha rUpI rajju se bandha gaye-gRddha-lolapa-ho gaye aura sarasa AhAra ke AdhIna jIvana vAle bana gye| thake hue vyakti kI taraha vaha svAdhyAya, yake upasate hotyA) mA pramANe yathA pravRtta prAsu meSIya yAvat yauSadha bhavathI ane yogya pathya AhArathI laka rAjaRSinA rogo maTI gayA (haDhe mahasarIre jAe dhavagayaroyAyake, daeNa seTae tasirogAya phasi uvasavasi samANasi tasi vipulasi asaNa0pANa sAima sAime majjapANeNaya muchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne osanno, osanna vihArI eva pAsatthe 2 pAsasthavihArI musole 2 phusIla vihArI pamatte sasane uuvaddhapIThaphaLagasejjAsthArae pamatte yAvi viharai ) tyA zarIrathI yuTa temana prasanna citta 5 gayA mAzata rega ane Atake thI teoe ekadama mukti meLavI lIdhI tyArabAda teo jAta jAtanA pu kaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA adana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra prakAranA AhAramAM tathA madyapAnamA Asakta thaI gayA teo neharUpI derIthI be dhAI gayA gruddha-eTale ke lAlupa thaIne sarasa AhAranA sevanamAM teo TevAI gayA brAnta vyaktinI peThe savAdhyAya prati

Page #246
_ ..___ hAtAdhamakathA 148 thila ityarthaH / 'osanavihArI aprasannavidArI nidhilA''cArI Alasyavazena mandIbhUtacaraNakaraNa ityarthaH / evaanena prakAreNa 'pAsatya' pArzvasya'-sAdhugu NAnA pArtha viSThatIti pArthamyaH jAnAdInA na samyagArAdhamaH / pAvasthApihArIpArthasthAnA yo vihArastathAvartana pArzvamyanihAraH so'syAmtIti pArthasthapihArI, kuzIlA uttaraguNacirAdhanayA macalanapAyodayena ca kusmitA''vAra' / kuzIla vihArI-kutsitAcArazIlaH / 'pamatte' mamattApamAghatisma-mohanIyAdikarmodayamabhAvAt sajjalanapAyanidrArikathA'nyatamapramAdayogena sayamArAdhaneSu sIdatismeti pramattaH / katarikta / 'sasatte' sasaktaH gauravazyAzrayeNa sakIrNAcAra , RtubaddhapIThaphalaphazagyAsastArake pramattathApi viharati, zeSakAle'pi kAraNamantareNa prati lekhana, dhyAna Adi mokSa mArga meM bhI zithila ho gaye / avasanna vihArI ho gaye-zithilAcAravAle bana gaye -Alasya ke vaza se caraNa sattarI aura karaNa sattarI ke ArAdhanA DhIle paDa gaye isa prakAra vaha pArzvastha ho gaye-sAdhu guNo ke pAsa meM rahane vAlA pane rahe-jJAnAdikoM kA samyak Aradhana kartA vaha nahIM rhe| pArzvasyoM ke vihAra jaisA inakA vartAva ho gyaa| uttara guNoM kI virAdhanA se aura sajvalana kapAya ke udaya se vaha kutsita AcAra vAle ho gaye / kuzIla vihArI ho gye| mohanIya Adi kamoM ke udaya ke prabhAva se yaha sajvalana kaSAya nidrA vikathA rUpa pramAdoM meM se kisI eka pramAda ke yoga se sayama kI ArAdhanA karane meM zithila pariNAmI ho gaye / gauravatraya ke Azraya se unakA AcAra zithila ho gyaa| hara eka samaya kAraNa ke vinA bhI pITha phalakAdi kA sevana karane vAle bana gaye sadA ina lekhana dhyAna vagere kriyAomA temaja mekSamArgamAM teo zithila thaI gayA ava sanna vihArI thaI gayA, -zithila AcANa vALA thaI, aLasane lIdhecaraNa karI ane kANasattarI rahita thaI gayA Ama teo pArthastha thaI gayA sadaguNemAM racyApacyA banIne rahenArA banI gayA jJAna vagerenI samyapha ArAdhanA temanAthI have nahatI thatI pArvanA vihAranI jema temanuM AcaraNa thaI gayu uttara guNenI virAdhanAthI ane sa javalana kaSAyanA udayathI teo kutsita AcAra vALA thaI gayA kuzIla vihArI thaI gayA mehanIya vagere karmonA udayane lIdhe teo sajavalana kaSAya nidrA vikathA rUpa pramAdomAM thI koI paNa eka pramAdanA rogathI sayamane ArAdhanAmA zithila thaI gayA gauravazrayanA AzrayathI temane AcAra zithila banI gayA kAraNa vagara paNa teo game tyAre pITha phalaka vagere nuM sevana karavA lAgyA teo hamezA tenA upara paDayA ja

Page #247
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjamapicaritanirUpaNam 149 pIThakalakAdisevI sanAta ityarthaH / 'no saMcAei no zaknoti, asya virtumityatrAnvayaH, mAsukaipaNIya poTha-pIThAdikaM pratyarya maNDaka ca rAjanamApRcchaca bahirjanapadavihAra ' anbhujjaeNa' abhyudyatena-uttamayuktena, ' payatteNa' pradattena bhagAdanutAtena pramAdarahitena, 'paggahiaiga' pragRhItena tIrthakarairapi svIkRtena vihartu kartum / sajvalanakapAyanidrAvika ga'nyatamamamAdavazagata zailako pahirjana padavihAra kartumasamarthoM jAta ityayaH // 30 // mUlam-taeNa tesi pathayavajANa pacaNha aNagArasayANaM annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANa jAva punarattAvarattakAlasama. yasi dhammajAgariya jAgaramANANa ayameyArUva abhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA-eva khalu selae rAyarisI caittA raja jAva pabapara par3A rahane lage (no sacANi phAstuNsaNijja poDe paccappiNittA maDaya ca rAyA apundhittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAra-abhujANa payatteNa paggahieNa viharittae ) prAstuka epaNIya pITha Adi ko pratyarpita kara (dekara ) tatho maDUkarAja se pUchakara yaha bAhara janapadoM meM vihAra karane ke liye samartha nahIM hue| jo vihAra uttama yoga rUpa udyama se yukta hokara kiyA jAtA hai arthAt jisameM pramatta dazA nahIM rahatI haijisake karane kI bhagavAn kI AjJA hai / tathA tIrya karo ne bhI jise kiyA hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki sajvalana kapAya, nidrA tathA vi kathArUpa pramodoM meM se kisI eka pramAda ke vazagata hokara vahA se vihAra karane ke liye asamartha bana gaye / sUtra // 30 // 2tA tA (no savAei phAsuesaNijja pIDha paccapiNittA maDu ca rAyA apu chittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAra avbhujnaeNa payatteNa paggahieNa viharittae) mAsu eSaNIya pITha phalaka vagere pAchA ApI temaja ma DUka rAjAne pUchIne bahAranA bIjA janapade mA vihAra karavA mATe paNa teo samartha thaI zakyA nahi je vihAra uttama ga rUya udyama vaDe karavA mA Ave che, eTale ke jemA pramatta dazA rahetI nathI temaja je vihArane karavAnI bhagavAne AjJA ApI che, ane tIrthakaro paNa jene karatA AvyA che temAM teo asamartha thaI gayA tAtparya e che ke A maMjavalana kaSAya, nidrA temaja vikathA upa pramo mAthI koI paNa eka prakAranA vazavatI thaIne tyAMthI bahAra vihAra karavA samava thaI zakayA nahi ke sUtra 30 |

Page #248
150 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ie, viuleNaM asaNa0 4 majjapANae mucchie no saMcAei jAva vihastie, no khalu kappara devANuppiyA / samaNANaM nimgathANa jAva pamattANaM viharittae, ta seya khalu devAnupiyA / amha kalla selaya rAyariti ApucchittA pADihAriya pIDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAragaM paccappiNittA selagassa aNagArasta pathayaM aNagAraM veyAvaccakara ThavettA vahiyA abbhujjaeNa jAva pavateNa, paggahiyeNa jaNavayavihAra biharitae, evaM saperheti, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalaMte selaya ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pIDhaphalagasejjAsathAraya paccapiNati, paccappiNittA pathaya aNagAra veyA vaccakaraM ThAvati ThAvittA vahiyA jAva viharati // sU031 // TIkA- 'taeNa temiM ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu tepA pAnthakavarjAnA paJcAnAmanagArazatAnA paJcazatAnagArANAm, anyadA kadA cin=anyasmin kasmiMzcit kAle, ekataH sahitAnAm = ekatra militAnA yAtrat pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye = dharma nAgarikA= dhyAnamarodhinI kathA jAgratA=kurvatAm taeNa tesiMpathayavajjANa ' ityAdi // ( TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda (tesiM pathayavajjANa pacaNDa aNagAra saghANa annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANa jAva puvvAvara ttakAlasamayasi dhammajAgariya jAgaramA NANa ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppa jityA) una pAcaso, pAthaka anagAra barja muniyoM ko kisI eka samaya madhya rAtri me jabaki ve dharmabhyAna prabodhinI kathA ko ekatra samilita hokara ( taeNa tesiM pathayavajjANa ) ityAdi // TIartha - (taraNa ) tyAra mAha ( tesi pathayavajjANa pacaNha aNagArakhyANa annA kayAi egayao sahiyANa jAtra puvvAvarattakAlasamayasi dhammajAgariya jAgaramANANa ayamevArUtre ajjhatthie jAtra samupyajitthA ) pAyaseo pAtha ana gAra vajra muniene koI eka vakhate madhyarAtrimA jyAre tee badhA ekaThA thane dharmadhyAna pramAdhinI kathA viSe carcA karI rahyA hatA tyAre teone A

Page #249
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 4 zailakarAjamapicaritanirUpaNam 151 ayametadrUpa vakSyamANaprakAraka 'abhattie ' abhyarthitaH pravacanasaMmataH yAvatyAvat karaNena-ciMtie, patthie, manogae ityepa saGgraha / cintitaH prArthitaH manogataH sAlpa'= vicAraH ' samuppajjityA' samudapadhata abhavat-eva amunA makAreNa khalu-nidhaye zailako rAjarpiH ' caittA' tyaktyA, 'rajja' rAjya yAvat prAjitadIkSA gRhItavAna sa cedAnI 'viuleNa' vipulena atizayena azana pAnakhAdyastrAce caturvidhAhAre nidrAjanakapAnadravyaviSe ca mRcchita. AsaktaH no zaknoti yAvad kunApi vihartum / no khalu kalpate devAnumiyAH ! zramaNAnA pAvat pramattAnA virtum , he devAnupriyA ! mamAdino bhUtvA zramaNAnA sayamamArge vihA~ na kalpate, kiMtu abhyudyatena ityarthaH / ' ta seya ' tacchreyaH tava tasmAt zreyaH khala devAnumiyA asmAka kalye prabhAte zailaka rAjarpimApRnchaya kara rahe the| isa taraha kA pravacana samata cintita, prAthita, manogata sakalpa-vicAra utpanna huaa| ( eva khalu selae rAyarisI caittA rajja jAva panvaie viuleNa asaNa 4 majjapANe muchie no sacANDa jAva viharittae, no khalu kappai devANuppiyo ! samaNANaM niggathANa jAva pamattANa virittae ) zailapha rAjA ne rAjya kA parityAga kara bhagavatI dIkSA agIkAra kI haiM-isa taraha ve rAjaRSi bane haiM-parantu aba ve vipula azana pAna khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra meM tathA nidrA kAraMka pAna dravya vizeSa meM Asakta ho raheM haiM / kahI para bhI bAhara vihAra nahIM karanA cAhate haiN| isa taraha he devAnupriyo ! zramago ko pramatta ghanakara sayama mArga me vihAra karanA rahanA-ucita nahIM hai| (ta seya khalu devANuppiyA! amha kalla selaya rAyarisiM ApucchittA jAtane pravacana samata, citata, prArthita, mane gata sakalpa vicAra udbhavya (evaM khalu selae rAyarisi caittA rajja jAna pavvA viuleNa 4 majjapANe munchi e no sacAei jAva viharittae no khalu kappai devANuppiyA! samaNa Na niggayANa jAva pamattANa viddahittae) zaikha zaye yamana tyAne mAtI TIkSA svIkArI che ethI teo rAjaRSi tarIke prasiddha thayA che paNa atyAre teo puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane svastha AhAra temaja nidrAkAraka pAnadravya vizeSamAM Asakta thaI rahyA che bIje kaI vihAra karavAnI paNa teonI IrachA lAgatI nathI he devAnupriye ! A rIte zramaNone pramatta tha72 sayabhamAgabhA 2hIne viDAra 423 / yo sAtu nathI (ta meya salu devANuppiyA | amha kalla selaya rAyarisiM ApucchittA pAdihAriya pIda

Page #250
hAtAdhakapAsU 'pADihAriya' mAtihArika-matyarpaNIya, pIThaphalaphazagyAsastAraka matyame, zailakasyAnagArasya pAntharamanagAra 'veyAracakara 'vaiyAratyAra-sevAkAraka, sthApayityA bahirabhyudyatena yAvad-iha yAvatkaraNAta-abhyudyatena-soyamena pradattena-tIrthakarAnujJApitena, pragrahItena tIrthakarAGgIkRtena janapadavihAra ityasya sagrahaH / vihartum -kartum zailakAnagArasya vaiyAratyAya pAnyAmanagAra pahirSihartumasmAka zreya ityartha evam-uktapaphAreNa ' sapeheMti' saprekSante, vicArayanti / 'sapehittA' saprekSya vicArya, kalye yAvajjalati-sUrye udite sati zailammApRuca mAtihArika-pratya paNIya pIThaphalamazagyAsastAraka 'paJcappiNati' pratyarpayanti pratyarya pAnyakamanagAra 'veyAvaccakara' vaiyAkRtyaphara, 'ThAvati' sthApayanti ThArittA' sthApayitvA pahiryAvad-iha yAnarakaraNAt-abhyudyatena pradattena, pragRhItena janapadavihAra ityasya sagrahaH, viharanti / zailakAnagArasya ye paJcazatasakhyakAH pAnthakapramukhA ana pADihAriya pIThaphalagasejjAsathAraga paccappiNittA selagassa aNagArassa pathaya aNagAra veyAvaccakara ThavettA pahiyA anbhujjaeNaM jAva pavatteNa paragarieNa jaNavayavihAra viharittae) isalie he devAnupriyoM ! hama logoM ko yahI kalyANa kAraka hai ki prAta' hote hI hama loga zailka rAjaRSi se pUchakara aura pratyarpaNIya pITha phalakazayyAsastAraka ko rakhakara vApisa dekara tathA zailaka rAjaRSi kI vaiyAvRtti karane ke liye pAMthaka anagAra ko rakhakara yahA se sodyama ke sAtha pradatta tIrthakara kI dI huI AjJA ke anusAra pragRhIta tIrtha kara kI AjJA ko agIkAra kara aiso bAhira dezoM meM vihAra kreN| (eva sapeheMti, sapehitA kalla jAva jala te selaya ApucchittA pADihAriya pIThaphalagasejjAsa thA raya paccappiNati, paccappiNittA pathayaaNagAra veyAvaJcakara ThAvati phalgasejjAsathAraga paccappiNittA selagarasa aNagArassa pathaya aNagAra , veyAva ccakara ThavettA bahiyA bhanbhujjaeNa jAva pavatteNa pagahieNa jaNakyavihAra viharittae) meTaye paanupriy|| maa5|| mATe 48yaaen| bhAga 2 or rahyo che ke savAre ronaka rAjakavinI AjJA meLavIne pIThaphalaka, zayyA sastA raka vagere pAchA AvIne ronaka rAjaRSinI vaiyAvRtti karavA mATe pAthaka ana gArane nImIne CghamapUrvaka ApaNe ahIMthI tIrthakaronI AjJA mujaba temaja tIrthakaronI AjJAnuM pAlana karatA bahAranA bIjA dezamAM vihAra karavA nIkaLI 57 eva sapeheMti sapehittA kalla jAva jalate selaya ApucThittA, DiyAriya pIThaphalagasejjAsathAraya paccappiNittA pathayaaNagAra veyAvancakara ThAvati

Page #251
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjaka picaritanirUpaNam 153 gArAH ziSyarUpeNa sahacarA Asan teSu pAnthaka zailakAnagArasevArthaM sthApayitvA pAnyakavarjAste sarve'nagArAH pIThaphalakAdika pratyaye vahirjanapadavihAra kurvanti smetyarthaH // 31 // mUlam - taeNa se paMthae selayassa sejjAsathArayauccArapAsavaNakhela sighANamallaosahabhe sajjabhattapANapaNa agilAe vieNa veyAvaDiya karei, taeNa se selae annayA kayAi katiya cAummAsiyasi viula asaNa0 AhAra mAhArie subahu majjapANaya pIe puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayasi suhappasutte, taraNaM panthae kattiyacAummAsiyasi, kayakAussagge devasiya paDikamaNa paDikkate cAummAsi paDikamiukAme selaya rAyarisiM khAmaNDayAe sIseNa pAesu saghahei, taeNa se selae paMthapaNaM sIseNaM pAesu saghaTTie samANe Asuste jAva misimisemANe uTTei, uTTittA eva vayAsI-saM kesa Na bho esa appatthiyapatthie jAva parivajjie jeNaM mama suhRtpasuta pAesu saMghaTTei ? taNaM se pathae selaeNa evaM vRtte samANe bhIe tatthe tasiMya karayala ka ThAvittA bahiyAM jAva viharati ) isa prakAra unhoMne vicAra kiyAvicAra karake prAtaHkAla jaya sUrya apanI prabhA se prakAzita hone lagA taba unhoMne zailaka rAjaRSi se pUchakara pratihArika - pratyarpaNI pITha phalaga zayyA sastAraka ko vApisa de diyA-vApisa dekara phira unhoM ne una kI vaiyAvRtti karane ke liye pAvaka anagAra ko rakha diyA / rakhakareM phira ve vahA se bAhara dUsare dezoM meM bihAra kara gaye | sUtra // 31 // ThavitA bahiyA jAva viharati ) yA prabhAai temAo vicAra aya, viyAra karIne jyAre savAre sUrya udaya pAmyA tyAre raulaka rAjaRSinI annAmeLavIne pratyarpaNIya eTale ke pIka zayyA sastArane pAchA mApIne rAjaRRSinI vaiyAvRtti mATe pAthaka ana nne nA niyukta karIne teo tyAMthI bahAranA bIjA dezemA vihAra karavA nIkaLyA ! sUtra 31 jA 20

Page #252
- 155 mAtAdharmakthAgamo vaM vayAsI-ahaNNaM bhaMte / paMthae kAyakaussagge devasiya paDi. kamaNaM paDikate cAummAsiyaM khAmemANe devANuppiyaM vaMdamANe sIseNaM pAesu saMghadRmi, ta khamaMtu maM devaannuppiyaa| khamatu me' varAhaM tummaNNaM devANuppiyA gAibhujjo evaM karaNayAe ttikaca selayaM aNagAra etama sammaM viNaeNa bhujjo 2 khAmei / taeNaM tassa selayassa rAyarisissa paMthaeNa evaMvuttassa ayameyArUve jAva samuppajjitthA evaM khallu ahaM rajja ca jAva osanno .. jAva uuvaddhapIThaphalagasejjAsaMthAragaM gimihattA viharami, ta no khalu kappai samaNANaM osannANaM pAsatthANaM jAva viharittae, taM seya khalu me kalla maDutha rAya ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pIThaphalagasejjAsaMthArayaM paJcappiNittApaMthaeNa aNa. gAreNaM saddhi bahiyA anbhujaeNaM jAva jaNavayavihAraNa viharitae / eva sapehei, saMpehittA kallaM yAva viharai // sU0 32 // - TIkA-'taeNa se ' ityAdi-tatastadanantara khalu sa pAnthakaH zailakasya ' sejjAsathArayauccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANamallaosahabhesajjabhattapANaeNa' zayyAsa stArakocAramasravaNakhelasiMghANamalaupadhabhaiSyajyabhaktapAnena 'agilAe' aglAna' san - 'taeNa se pathae ityAdi' // sUtra // 32 // TokArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se pathae ) vaha pAthaka ( selayassa) zailaka anagAra kI (sejjAsathArayauccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMghANamalla osahabhesajjabhattapANaeNa) zayyA sastAraka ke dvArA uccAra prasravaNa, khela, jalla siMghANa mala Adi kI pariSThApanA dvArA auSadha bhaiSajya dvArA, bhakta pAna lAne ke dvArA (agilAe ) vinA koI glAnabhAva ke . (taeNa se pathae) tyA | Atha-(taeNa) tyA2 mAha (se pathae) pAya (selayassa) zekhara rAnA (sejjAmrathArayauccAraposavaNa-khella-jalla-sidhANamalla-osahabhesajjabhattapANaeNa ) zayA sastAraka dvArA, temaja uccAra prastravaNa, khela, si dhANa mala vagerenI

Page #253
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TokA a0 5 zailakarAjaRSicaritanirUpaNam 155 vinayena vaiyAttya sevA karoti / tataH khalu sa zailakaH 'annayA kayAI' anyadA kadAcit anyasmin kasmiMzcit kAle 'kattiyacAummAsiyasi' kArtikacAturmAsike vipulam adhikam , 'asaga' azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyam 'AhAramAhArie' AhAramAhAritaH caturvidhAhAramatizayena kRtvetyarthaH mubahu ' majjapANaya' madyapAnaka-nidrAjanakapAnakadravpanizepa 'pIe' pItaH piitvetyrthH| 'pUrvAparAhakAlasamayasi' pUrvAparAhakAlasamaye-divasasya caturthe pahare mukhamasuptaH manojJamagItaH bhojanAtizazayena nidrAkArakapAnakadravyasevanena ca gAdanidrA prApta ityarthaH / yattu samAdhinA sukhena supta ityartha ityukta tanna yuktam pramAdasadbhAve samAdherasambhavAt amaryAditanidAtAH samAdherdUravartitvAcca / tatastadanantara sa pAnyakaH 'kattiyacAummAsiyasi' (viNaeNa) baDe vinaya ke sAtha (veyAvaDiya karei) vaiyAvRtti karane lagA / (taraNa se selA annayA kayAi) eka dina kI bAta hai ki zailaka anagAra (kattiya cAummAsiyasi viula asaNa. AhAramAhA rie subahu majjapANaya pIe puvavaraNyakAlasamayasi suhappasutte) cartumAsake kArtika mahine meM bahuta adhika azana, pAna, khAdya, aura svAyarUpa caturvidha AhAra kara ke aura nidrAkAraka pAnaka dravya vizeSa 'ko pI karake divasa ke caturtha prahara meM sukha se soye hue the| yahAM para jo koi 2 aisA pATha kahate haiM ki ve samAdhi pUrvaka sukha se soye hue the vaha ThIka nahIM hai / kAraNa pramAda ke sadbhAva meM samAdhi kA honA dhanatA nahIM hai / amaryAdita nidrA aura samAdhi inakA paraspara virodha hai aisI sthiti meM to samAdhi bahuta dUra rahA karatI hai| (taeNaM se pri45|| dvArA ( agilAe) 3 55 jatana! mAgamA ghazA vinAnA manAna (viNaeNa) bhUmara namra ne (veyAvaDiya karei) yAvRtti 421 // sAcyA (taeNa se selae annayA phayAi) 4 hisa rIsa pi (kattiyacAummAsiyasi viula asaNa - AhAramAharie subahu majjapANaya pIe puvavaraNahakAlasamayasi suhappasutte) yAtubhAMsanA ta bhAmamA bhUma prabhA mA azana vAna, khAdya ane svAda rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAra karIne ane nidrA kAraka ApAnaka dravya vizeSanu pAna karIne sAjanA che. vApaheranA vakhate sukhethI sutA hatA ahI " ghaNA leke samAdhi pUrvaka sukhethI zailaka rAjakavi satA hatA ? e pramANene pATha levAnuM kahe che te yogya gaNAya ja nahi kemake pramAdaavasthAmAM samAdhi thaI zakatI nathI amaryAdita nidrA ane samAdhi A baMne vacce virodha che AvI sthitimAM samAdhi thaI zakatI ja nathI

Page #254
-- - hAtAdharma mAne kAtikacAturmAsike 'kAyakAussage' kRtamAyotsarga 'devasiya ' devasika pratikramaNa parikrAntA kRtavAn , cAturmAsika 'paDikamiu kAme' pratikramitukAmaH zailaka rAjarpi 'khAmaNaTTayAe 'kSamApanArthAya zIrpaNa mastakena pAdayo saghaTTayati spRzati / tatastadanantara khalu sa zailakaH zailakarAjarSi pAnthakenanyAnyakAnagAreNa zIrpaNa pAdayo sahitaH saMspRSTaH san 'Amurutta 'AzurutaH maTitikopayuktA, yAvat krodhAnalavegena 'misimisemANe' misamisan dedIpyamAnaH 'uThei ' uttiSThati, 'uhittA' utthAya eva-vakSyamANamakAreNa abAdIt ' se' saH 'kesa' eSaH etAdRzaH ko'sti khalla bhoH ! 'esa' epa: ' appatyiyapasthiya ' ArthitamArthakaH, yAvat parivarjitaH zrI hI dhI rahitaH, yaH khalu mAM pathae kattiya cAummAsiMyasi kaya kAussagge devasiya paDikkamaNa paDi ,kkate cAumbhAsiya paDikkAmiukAme selaya rAyarisi khAmaNaTTayAe sIseNaM pAesu sa ghaTTei ) isI samaya pAMthaka anagAra ne usI caturmAsa ke kArtika mahIne meM kAyotsarga karake devasika pratikramaNa kiyaa| phira "cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karane kI icchA se usane zailaka rAjaRSi ke apane kRta dopo kI kSamA yAcanA nimitta mastaka se donoM caraNoM kA sparza kiyA / (taeNa se selae pathaeNa sIseNa pAesusa ghaTie samANe -AsurUtte jAva misimise mANe uThei ) pAyaka anagAra ke mastaka se donoM caraNoM meM spaSTa hue ve zailaka rAjarSi ikadama kopa se lAla ho -gaye / aura misa misAte hue yAvat krodhAnala ke vega se de dIpyamAna hote hue-ve uThakara baiTha gye| (udvittA eva vayAsI) baiThakara ima prakAra karane lage- (se kesaNa mo esa appatthiya patthie jAva pariva. (tapaNa se pathae kattiyacAummAsi yasi kayakAutsago devasiya paDikamaNa paDikkate cAugnAsiya paDiskAmiukAme selaya rAyarisi sAmaNadvayA sIseNa pApasu saghaTTei ) mA mate yAturmAsanA ti: bhAsabhA 1 // 54 managAre kAnsa karIne daivasika pratikramaNa karyuM tyAra pachI cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karavAnI IcchAthI temaNe pita nA nI kSamApanA mATe zailaka 22 pinA yazabhA pAtAnA mastAnA 25 / yo taeNa se selae pathaeNa sIseNa pAesu sapaTriesu samANe Asurutte jAtra misamisemANe udvei ) pAthaka anagAranA mastakanA be ne pagemA thayenA sparzathI zailaka rAjaRSi ekadama lAla ceLa thaI gayA, ane kodha nI javALAmAM saLagatA teo lahAna mahA 25 gayA (udvittA eva payAsI) 8t na temAye // prabhAra

Page #255
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjaRpicaritanirUpaNam 157 sukhasupta pAdayoH savadhyati / tataH khalu sa pAthakaH zaila ke naivamuktaH san bhItaH = bhayayuktaH trastaH = udvigna', trasitaH kampitaH karatalaparigrahIta ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA eva - pakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - ' ahaSNa ' aha salu bhadanta ! pAnthakaH kRtakAyotsarga' 'devasiya' daivasika= pratikramaNa matikrAntaH / he bhadanta / aha khalu pAnyakanAma bhavadIyaziSyaH kAyotsarga kRtvA dainika pratikramaNa kRtavAn, adhunA cAturmAsika kSamApayan devAnumiyaM vandamAnaH zIrpeNa pAdayo' saghaTTayAmi, hedenAnumiyAH tat tasmAd kSamabhva mAm, kSamadhva me mamAparAdha, 'tumajjie ) are ! yaha kauna aisA haiM jo zrI TrI se rahita buddhivAlA huA yahA vinA bulAye A gaye hai aura Na mama suSpasutta pAesa saghaTTeDa ) sukha pUrvaka soe hue mujhe pairoM me sparza kara rahA hai / (taeNa se patha selaNa eva butte samANe bhIe tatthe tasiya karayala0 kaTTu eva vayAsI ) isa prakAra zailaka ke dvArA kahe jAne para vaha pAthaka anagAra Dara gayA, udvigna ho gayA, roma 2 usakA kapa gyaa| usI samaya usane donoM hAthoM kI ajali joDa kara aura use mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra kahA - ahaNa bhate pavae kayakAusagge devasiya pIDikkamaNaM paDikkate cAumA siya khAmemANe devANupiya ! vadamANe sIseNaM pAe sami) he bhadata ! maiM hU~ ApakA ziSya maiM pAMthaka ne kAyotsarga karake daivasika pratikramaNa kara liyA hai / aba cAturmAsika doSoM kI kSamA karAne nimitta he devAnupriya ApakI badanA karate hue maiM Apake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA hai / (ta khama tuma devANudhviyA / khamatu me'varAha tumaNNaM 4 - ( se kesaNa bho esa apatthiyapatthie jAva parivajjie ) gare / AA a che ? je zrI hI thI rahIta mUkha khelAvyA vagara ja ahIM AvatA rahyo che ( Na mama suhRdavasuta pAesu saghaTTei ) ne sumedhI vizrAma iznArA bhane pazobhA sparza purI rahyo che (taeNa se pathae selaeNa eva vutte samANe bhIe tatthe tasiya karayala0 paTTa eva vayAsI ) zaisa RSinI mA vAta sAlajIne pAtha anagAra DarI gayA, udvigna thaI gayA ane temanA aNu aNumA bhaya byAsa thaI gayA tarata ja te ane hAtheAnI ajali mantarka mUkIne A prabhAce AhevA sAgyA - ( aNNa bhate pathae kayakAusagge devasiya paDikkamaNa paDhivakkate cAummAkhiya sAmemANe devAnuppiya ! va damANe sIseNa pAemu saTTemi ) he bhadata ! Ate huM chu Apane ziSya pAthaka me kAyAtmaga karIne devasika pratikramaNa karI lIdhu che. cAturmAsika doSonI kSamApanA mATe tamArA caraNeAmA bhe bhastaGanA sparza che ( ta sametu ma davANuppiyA ! khamatu me'marAha'

Page #256
, jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre Na ' yUya khalu / he devAnumiyAH ' jAi zujjo' na bhUyaH eva karaNAya pravartiSye iti kRtvA = ityuktvA zailakamanagArametadarthaM samyaga vinayena 'bhujjo sujjo' bhUyo bhUyaH puna punaH ' khAmei ' kSamayati zailasya rAjarSe krovopazamanArthaM punaH punaH svAparAdha kSamayati smetyartha' / tataH khalu tasya zailarusya rAjarSeH pAnyakenaivamuktasya ayametadravIkSyamANarUpaH yAvat sakalpa samudapadyata = abhanat - evam = amunA prakAreNa salu nizvaye, aha sarva rAjya tyaktvA ca yAvat dIkSA gRhItvA punarvipulAnapAnAdau mUcchitaH gRddhaH adhyupapannaH avasannaH, yAvat avasannavihArI, pArzvasthavihArI kuzIlaH kuzIlavihArI pramattaH sasaktacaturmAsApagame'pi RtunaddhapIThaphalakazagyAsastAraka gRhItyA vihadevANupiyA ! NAha mujjo eva karaNayAe tti kaTTu selaya aNagAra eyama samma viNaNa bhujjo 2 khAmei ) isaliye he devAnupriya ! Apa mujhe kSamA kIjiye | apa maiM he devAnupriya ! punaH aisA nahI karU~gA / isa prakAra kahakara usane vAra 2 zailaka anagAra se apane isa aparAdha kI bar3e vinaya ke sAtha kSamA mAgI / (laeNaM tasma se layassa rAyarisissa patharaNa eva vRttassa ayameyArU ve jAva samuppajjiyA) isa prakAra pAMthaka anagAra ke kahane para usa zailaka rAjarSi ke mana me yaha isa prakAra kA yAvat sakalpa utpanna huA (eva khalu aha rajja ca jAva osano jAba uu baddhapITha phalaga sejjAsadhAraNa giSTittA virAmi ta no khalu kappar3a samaNANa osannA Na pAsatyA paNa jAva viharittae) maine samasta rAjyakA parityAga kara yAvat jinadIkSA dhAraNa kI hai parantu ana mai puna vipula azana 158 tumaNNa devANupiyA / NAI mujjo eva karaNayAe tikaTTu selaya aNagAra eyama samma viNaeNa bhujjo 2 khAmei ) methI he hevAnupriya ! tabhe bhane kSabhA karA huM devAnupriya ! havethI mArAthI Avu koIpazu divasa thaze nahiM. A pramANe pAthaka anagAre zailaka rAjaRSinI petAnA aparAdha badala vAra vAra vinamra thAne kSamA yAcanA urI, ( tapaNa tassa selayassa rAyarisissra pathaeNa evaM vuttarasa ayameyArUve jAva samuppajjisthA ) mA prabhA pAtha anagAranI vAta sAbhaLIne zailaka rAjarSinA manamA A jAtanA sakalpa-vicAra sphuryAM OM ( evaM khalu aha rajja ca jAna osano jAva uucadapIDhaphlagasejjA sadhAraNa givhittA virAmi ta no khalu kappai bhramaNArNa osannANa pAsasthAna jAva viharittara ) sa rA pailavanA tyAga urIne bhe ninadIkSA bhejavA che pazu atyAre pharI huM puSkaLa pramANumA azana, vAna vagerenA sevanamA Asa

Page #257
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 5 zailaSa rAjaRpica rita nirUpaNam 150 1 pA rAmi / tat= tasmAt no khlu kalpate zragNAnAm anagArANA 'pAsalyANa rzvatthAnA yAvat krona' asannANa kusIlANaM pamattANa sasattANa ityevA sagraha | 4 avasannA ' pArzvasthA kuzIlAH pramattAH sasaktAzca bhUtvA'nagArANA vihantuM na kalpate ityarthaH / " , ta seya' tanDreyaH tat tasmAt zreyaH khalu me mama klye prabhAtakAle maNDUka rAjAnamApRcchaya pratihArika = pratyarpaNIya, pIThaphlakazayyAsastAraka pratyaya pAnyakenAnagAreNa sArdhaM vahi: ' abbhujjaraNa 'abhyudyatena=uttamasahitena yAvatiha yAvat karaNAt - ' pavvaNa, paggahiyeNa ' ityanayo sagraha / ' pavvatteNa ' pradattena, tIthakarAnujJApitena gurUpadiSTena ityarthaH, ' paragahiyeNa ' praTahItena, daikRtena, gurasakAzAnmayAdGgIkRtenetyarthaH janapada vihAreNa vihartum / navapAna Adi meM mUcchita dhana rahA hU~ / una meM raneharUpI rajju se ba~dha gayA hU~ / lolupa ho gayA hU~ / sarasa AhAra Adi ke adhIna merA jIvana ho gayA hai / svAyAya pratilekhana Adi Avazyaka kriyAo se maiM zithila ho rahA hU~ | merI caraNa sattarI aura karaNa sattarI donoM hI Alasya ke vaza se madIbhUta ho rahI haiN| isaliye maiM pArzvastha ho rahA huuN| pArzvasthoM ke jaisA merA bihAra vartAva ho gayA hai| kuzIla - kutsita AcAra vAlA bana gayA hU~ | kuzIla vihArI ho rahA hU~ / pramatta dazAdhIna hokara gaurava se sakIrNa AcAravAlA banA huA hai| Rtuddha pITha phalka zayyA sastAraka kA se vI ho rahA hU~ / ataH avasanna, pArzvastha, kuzIla pramatta eva sasakta hokara anagAra rUpa se rahanA yaha zreyaskara nahI hai / ( ta seya khalu me kalla maDDaya rAya ApucchittA pADihAriya pITha kata thaI rahyo chu sneharUpI dArImA hu khadhAI gaye chu huM lelupa thai gayA chu mArU jIvana sarasa AhArane Adhina thaI gayu che pratilekhana vagere Avazyaka krimA huM zithila thaI gayA cha sattarI ane kara sattarI khane ALasane lIdhe mada thai rahI che pAsvastha thai rahyo chu mAre vihAra ane AcaraNa paNa pArava'tthAnI jema ja thavA mADayA che kuzIla-eTale ke hu kutsita AcaraNa vALA thai gayA chu kuzIla--vihArI thaI rahyo chu pramattanA jevI dazAvALA hu, gauravatrayathI sakI AcAra vALA thai rahyo chu huM Rtubaddha pITha raeNlaka zayyA sastAraka ne sevanArA thaI gayA chu ethI avasanna, pAtsvastha kuzIla pramatta ane sasakta thAne anagAra iye rahevu zreyasAra nathI ( ta serya khalu meM kalla mahuya rAya ApucchitA pADihAriya pIThaphalaga sejjA sadhAraya paJcavinitA patharaNa svAghyAya mArI caraNa ethI hu

Page #258
160 bhAtAdharmakathA kalpivihAreNa dezamadhye vihAra garnu zreya ityartha / evam uktaprakAreNa, 'saMprekSate sva manasi vicArayatismetyarthaH / ' sapehitA 'saMprekSya cinArya, kalye yAvadviArati / atra yAvacchandena-jantemahaya rAya ApucchittA, pAhihAriya, pIr3aphalaga sejjAsathAraya paccappiNai, paJcappiNittA pathaeNa anagAreNa sadi bahiyA abhujjaeNa jAva jaNavayavihAreNaM' itipAThasya sagrahaH // 32 // phalaga sejjA saMdhAraya paccapiNittA paMdhaNNa aNagAreNaM saddhi pahiyA anbhujaeNa jAva jaNagyavirAreNa virarittae eva saMpehera, saMpehittA kalla yAva viharaha) merA ritato aya isI meM haiM ki prAta kAla maDaka rAjA se pUchakara pratirArikA-jo ye pITha phalaga zayyA sastAraka hai unhe pIche dekara pAyaka anagAra ke sAtha uttama yogarUpa udyama se yukta-apramattadazA viziSTa-tIrtha karAdi dvArA Acarita aura gurU jana dvArA upadiSTa-aimAvirAra yahA se kara / arthAt nava kalpita vihAra se anya dezoM meM vihAra karanA hI mujhe aya hitakAraka hai / isa prakAra kA vicAra zailaka anagAra ne kiyaa| yAda meM ve isI vicAra ke anusAra vahAM se vihAra kara gye| yahA yAvat zabda se "jalate-maDaya rAya ApucuittA pADihAriya pIThaphalaga sejAsadhAraya paccappiNaDa, paccepiNittA pathaeNa aNagAreNa saddhi yariyA ambhunaNNa jAva jaNakya vihAreNa" isa pATha kA sagraha huA hai / isakA artha Upara likhA jA cukA hai / sUtra // 30 // aNagAreNa saddhi bahiyA abhujae Na jAva jaNavaya vihAreNa viharittae eva sapeheha saMpehitA kalla yAva viharai) Da bhArA pAtAne bhATe to merA zreyara gaNAya ke savAre mahUkarAjAne jaNAvI pITha phalaka zayyA sakhtAraka sepIne pAthaka anagAranI sAthe cttama yogarUpa udyamathI yukta-apramattadazAviziSTa -ane tIthakara vagere dvArA Acarita ane guru jana dvArA upadiSTa vihAra karU eTale ke nava kalpita vihArathI bIjA dezomAM vihAra kare ja have atyAranA sajogomAM mAre mATe hitAvaha che ArIte rolaka anagAre vicAra karyo tyAra pachI e vicAra pramANe ja tyAMthI teoe bIje vihAra karyo maDI yAt' za74thI "jalate maDuya rAya ApunchitA pADihAriya pIThaphaLagasejjA saMthAraya paJcappiNai, paccappiNitA pathaeNa aNagAreNa sadi bahiyA adhbhujjaeNa jAva jaNayayavihAreNa) mA pAine sa tha che mAnA partha pahalA spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. sUtra "32 " che

Page #259
amagAradharmAmRtadhaSiNoTI0 a0 5 zailakarAjaRSicaritanirUpaNam 11 mUlam-evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM niggatho vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya uvajjhAyANa aMtie pavaie samANe osanne jAva sathArae pamatte viharai, se Na ihaloe ceva vahaNaM samaNANa 4 hIlaNijje sasAro bhANiyavvo // sU0 33 // TIkA-'evAmeva' ityAdi-evamena anena prakAreNaiva yathA zailako rAnapiH pramAdI jAtastathaiva he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! yo'smAka nigraMtho vA nirgranthI vA AcaryopA nyAyAnAmantike samIpe prAjitaH gRhItapravrajyaH san abasanna yAvat-sastArakeatra yAvacchandena-avasananihArI, pArthasthaH pArthAsthavihArI, kuzIla kuzIlavihArI pramattaH sasaktaH RtubaddhapIThaphalakazagyA' ityataH pATha' sagRhyate / eva cAvasannatyAdi viziSTa san RtupaddhapIThaphala mazagyAsastArake pramattaH-pramAdIbhUtvA viharati avatiSThate, sa khalu iha loke caiva bahUnA amaNAnA4 zramaNInA zrAvakANA zrAvikANA 'evAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( evAmeva ) jisa taraha zailaka rAjaRSi pramAdI huve usI taraha ( samaNAuso) he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! (jo amha niggaMtho vA niggathI vA Ayariya uvajjhayANa atie pavvaie samANe osanne jAva sathoraNa pamatte vidarai iha loga ceva bahaNa samaNANa 4 hIlaNijje sasoro bhANiyayo) jo koI hamArA nirgrantha vA nirgranthI jana AcArya , upAdhyAya ke pAsa pratrajita hotA huA avasanna dhana jAtA hai yAvat Rtu ghaddha pITha phalakazagyA sastAraka me pramatta hokara baiThA rahatA hai vaha isa loka meM aneka zramaNa,zramaNI zrAvaka,zrAvikAo dvArA hIlanIya hotA (evAmeva samaNAuso) tyA Ashtha-(evAmeva) rebha shail42|1 *Si pramAza thayAtama (samaNAso) 3 mAyuSmanta zrabho ! (jo amha nigagathovA niggIvo Ayariya uvajjhayANa atie pavaie samANe osanne jAva sathArae pamatte vihAi iha loe ceva vahUrNa samANANa 4 hIla Nijje sasAro bhANiyavvo) a sabhA ni nirca thI jana AcArya upAdhyAyanI pAse pravrujita thaIne avasanna thaI jAya che yAvat Rtu badra pI. phalaka rAvyA sastArakamAM pramatta thaIne besI rahe che te A lekamA ghaNA zramaNe zamaNIo ane zrAvaka zrAvikAo dvArA

Page #260
- - - hotAdharmakathA hIlanIyaH nindanIya khisanIyaH gaINIyaH paribhAnIyaH, bhAti / paraloke'pica khalu Agacchati, prApnoti bahUni daNDAnAni 'sasAro bhANiyayo' sasAro bhaNi savyaH / saMsAre sa paribhrAmyati atra sasAraparibhramaNapATho pAnya -yathA- 'maiM pAiya aNavadagga dIhamaddha cAurata sasAraka tAra azupariyaSTai ' anAdikam anavadanam ananta dIrghAddha dIrdhakAla, dordhAdhAna vA dIrdhamArga, cAturanta caturnimAga, caturgavika, sasAraeva kAntAra durgamamArga tat, tathA anuparyaTati punaHpuna myatItyarthaH // 33 // mUlam-taeNa te pathagavajjA paMca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laTThA samANA annamanna sadAti, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-selae rAyarisI paMthaeNaM aNagAreNaM saddhi pahiyA jAva viharai, ta seyaM khallu devANuppiyA / amha selayaM ubasapajjittANaM viharittae, evaM saMpehati, sapehitA selaya rAya upasaMpajittANaM viharaMti // sU0 34 // hai, niMdanIya hotA hai, khiMsanIya hotA hai, garhaNIya hotA hai, paribha vanIya hotA hai tathA paraloka meM bhI aneka daNDo ko pAtA hai / sasAra meM vaha paribhramaNa karatA hai| sasAra paribhramaNa sabandhI pATha yahA isa prakAra se lagA lenA caahiye| " aNAiya aNaghadagga dImaddha cAuratasamArakatAra aNupariyahaha" isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-aisA jIva anAdi anatarUpa sasAra kAntAra meM ki jo caturgatirUpa vibhAga vAlA hai aura jisakA mArga yA kAla bahuta dIrgha hai usameM punaH punaH bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| sUtra // 33 // hIlanIya hoya che, niMdanIya hoya che, khisanIya hoya che, gahaNIya hoya che, paribhavanIya hoya che temaja parakamAM paNa ghaNI jAtanI zikSAne pAtra thAya che te saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karatA ja rahe che sasA2 paribhara viSa pA8 maDI mA prabhArI tag naye (aNAiya aNavadgga dIhamada cAuratasamArakatAra aNupariyaTTaI) mAna! mApa mA prabhArI che ke-caturgati rUpa vibhAgavALA anAdi anata rUpa sa sAra tAtAramAM ke jene mArga khUbaja dIdhuM che vAraMvAra jIva paribhramaNa karatA rahe ) 33

Page #261
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjamapivaritanirUpaNam 163 TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi-tatastadanantara pAnthAvarjAH paJcaanagArazatAni-pAndhaka rahitAH paJcazatamakhyakA anagArA ekonapaJcazatasakhyakA anagArA ityarthaH / 'imIse kahAe / asyA sthAyA , lyavalope karmaNyadhikaraNe ceti vArtikena paJcamI / imA sthAmAraNyetyarthaH / ' laTThA'rabdhArthAH mAptAbhilapitAH santaH ' annamanna' anyonya paraspara 'sadAve ti' zabdayanti Avayanti, zabdayitvAAhRya, eva vakSyamANapakAreNa avAdipuH-zailako rAjarpiH pAnthakenAnagAreNa sAdhaM hi vid viharati, atra yAvacchandena-anbhujjaeNa paratteNa paDiggahieNa jaNavayavihAra iti pAThasya sagraha asya vyAkhyA prAguktA / tat-tasmAt zreya: khalu he devAnumiyAH asmAka zailaka zailakarAjarpim ' upasapajjittA upasadya 'taeNa te pathagavajA' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-(taeNa isake bAda (te pathagavajA paca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laTThAsamaNA annamanna saddAveti) ve pAMthaka varja500) sau anagAra arthAt 499 ce sAdhu jo zairaka rAjaRSi ke ziSya the jaba isa kathA ko sunA-to sunakara abhilapita artha kI prApti vAle banakara unho ne Apasa meM eka dasare ko bulAyA-(sadAvittA eva vayAsI) ghulAkara isa prakAra vicAra kiyA-(selae rAparisI pathaeNa aNagAreNa saddhiM pahiyA jAva viharai ) zailaka rAjaRSi pAMthaka anagAra ke sAtha bAhara janapadoM meM yAvat vihAra kara rahe haiN| yahA yAvat zabda se " anbhujjaeNa pavatteNaM paDiggahieNaMjaNavaya vihAra " isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| ina pado kI vyAkhyA (taNNa te pathagavajA) ityAdi ! tha-(taeNa) tArA (te pathagavajjA paca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laddhaTTA samANA annamanna sadAti ) pAyAne mA 42tA bhIort yArasA navA rAjaRSi zailakanA ziSyaoe jyAre A badhI vigata jANuM tyAre Icchita arthanI prAptinI abhilASA rAkhatA teoe eka bIjAne eka sthAne ekaThA y| bhATe mAsA (sahAvittA eva vayAso) mAlAcIna meM vyAye / thaena to viyA2 4211 sAyA, (selae rAyarisI pathaeNa aNagAreNa sarzi pahiyA jAva viharai) zaikSa4 saya 55 sanagAranI sAthe mahAra janapadamA vihAra karI rahyA che, maDI (yApana ) za cha tenAthI ( anbhujjae Na pavatteNa paDiga hieNa jagavayavihAra ) mA pAInA sama yo cha, ma pahAnI

Page #262
hAtAdharma yAso hIlanIyaH nindanIya khiMsanIyaH gaINIyaH paribhAnIyaH, bhAti / paraloke'pica khalu Agacchati, mApnoti yahUni daNDAnAni 'sasAro bhANiyago' sasAro maNi savyaH / sasAre sa paribhrAmyati atra sasAraparibhramaNapATho mAnya -yathA- 'a NAiya aNapadagga dIhamada cAurata sasAraka tAra aNupariyaSTai ' anAdikam anavadanam ananta dIrdhAddha dIrdhakAla, dordhAvAna vA dIrdhamArga, cAturanta caturtimAga, caturgatika, sasAraeva kAntAra durgamamArga tat, tathA anuparyaTati punaHpuna myatItyarthaH // 33 // mUlam-taeNaM te pathagavajjA paMca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laTTA samANA annamanna sadAvati, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-selae rAyarisI paMthaeNaM aNagAreNa saddhiM vAhiyA jAva viharai, ta seyaM khalu devANuppiyA / amha selayaM ubasapajjitANaM viharittae, eva saMpeheMti, sapehitA selaya rAyaM upasapaji. tANaM viharaMti // sU0 34 // hai, niMdanIya hotA hai, khiMsanIya hotA hai, garhaNIya hotA hai, paribha canIya hotA hai tathA paraloka meM bhI aneka daNDo ko pAtA hai / sasAra meM vaha paribhramaNa karatA hai| sasAra paribhramaNa sabandhI pATha yahAisa prakAra se lagA lenA caahiye| "aNAiya aNavadagga dIhamaddha cAuratasamArakatAra aNupariyahA" isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-aisA jIva anAdi anatarUpa sasAra kAntAra meM ki jo caturgatirUpa vibhAga vAlA hai aura jisakA mArga yA kAla bahuta dI hai usameM punaH punaH bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| sUtra // 33 // hilanIya hoya che, niMdanIya hoya che, khi sanIya hoya che, garhaNIya hoya che, paribhavanIya hoya che temaja parelekamAM paNa ghaNI jAtanI zikSAne pAtra aya che te saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karato ja rahe che sasAra parisabha vica pATha mahI mA prabhArI nayI naye (aNAiya aNavadagga dIhamada cAuratasamArakatAra aNupariyaTTaI ) mAno mAyA prabhArI che ke-caturgati rUpa vibhAgavALA anAdi ana tarUpa sa sAra kAtAramAM ke jene mArga khUbaja dIdhuM che vAra vAra jIva paribhramaNa karatA rahe che sUtra 33

Page #263
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA a0 5 zailakarAjamapicaritanirUpaNam 1 1 TIkA- 'taeNa ' ityAdi - tatastadanantara pAntharuvaH paJcaanagArazatAni=pAnthaka rahitAH paJcazatamakhyakA anagArA ekonapaJcazatasakhyakA anagArA ityarthaH / 'imIse kahAe' asyA zyAyA vyavalope karmaNyadhikaraNe ceti vArtikena paJcamI / imA kathAmAmyetyarthaH / ' lakhaTThA ' vdhArthAH prAptAbhilapitAH santaH annamanna' anyonya paraspara ' sahAve ti zabdayanti Ahvayanti, zabdayitvA = AhUya eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdipuH - zailako rAjarpiH pAnthakenAnagAreNa sArdhaM vid viharati, ana yAvacchadena-avbhujjaeNa panatteNa paDiggA dieNa jaNavayavihAra iti pAThasya saMgraha asya vyAkhyA mAguktA / tat = tasmAt zreyaH khalu he devAnupriyAH asmAka zailaka zailakarAjarSim ' uvasapajjittA upasadya = taeNa te pathagacajjA ' ityAdi // 4 TIkArya - (taraNa isake bAda (te pathagavajjA paca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laTThA samaNA anamanna saddAveMti) ve pAthaka varja500) sau anagAra arthAt 499 ve sAdhu jo zailaka rAjaRSi ke ziSya the jaba isa kathA ko sunA to sunakara abhilapita artha kI prApti vAle banakara unho ne Apasa meM eka dUsare ko bulAyA - ( saddAvittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara isa prakAra vicAra kiyA - ( selae rAgharisI pathaeNa aNagAreNa saddhiM pariyA jAva viharai ) zailaka rAjaRSi pAthaka anagAra ke sAtha bAhara janapadoM meM yAvat vihAra kara rahe haiM / 163 yahA yAvat zabda se 'anbhujjaeNa pavanteNa paDiggahieNa jaNavaya bihAra " isa pATha kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / ina pado kI vyAkhyA ( taNa te pathagavajjA ) ityAdi ! TIDArtha - (taeNa ) tyAra bAha (te pathagavajjA paca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laddhaTThA samAnA annamanna sahAveMti ) pAthane mAha uztA mIna yAraso navAlu rAjaRSi zailanA ziSyaee jyAre A khaSI vigata jANI tyAre icchita anI prAptinI abhilASA rAkhatA teAe eka bIjAne eka sthAne ekaThA yaza bhATe molAcyA ( saddAvittA eva vayAsI ) gosAvIne bheAmeA thAne tethe| vicAra zvA sAbhyA, (selae rAyarisI pathaeNa aNagAreNa si bahiyA jAva viharai ) De zesa rASTraRSi pAtha anagAranI sAthai mahAra janapadmamA vihAra karI rahyA che, maDI ne ( yAvat ) zabda che tenAthI ( abhujjae Na pavateNa parigga hieNa jagavayavihAra ) mA pAunA sagraha thayA che, A pAnI

Page #264
64 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre upagatya tadAjJAmIkRtya hi janapadavihAra kartumityartha / eva amunA makA reNa saprekSante paraspara paryAlocayanti, sameya paryA donya zailaka 'rAya' rAjAna rAjarSimityartha upasapadha = upetya tadAzAmAdAya viharanti // 34 // mUlam tapaNaM selae pathagapAmokkhA paMca aNagArasayA vahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga pAuNittA jeNeva poMDarIye pavtrae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA jaheva yAvaccAputte taheva siddhA / evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva viharises | eva khala jaMbU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpa' teNaM paMcamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNattetti vemi // 35 // // pacama NAyajjhayaNa samanta // pahile kara dI gaI hai / ( ta seya khalu devANuppiyA / amha selaya uba sajjittANaM viharita ) isaliye he devAnupriyo 'aba hama logo ko yahI ucita-kalyANa kAraka mArga hai ki hama saba una zailaka rAjaRSi kI AjJA ko agIkAra kara bAhara janapadoM meM vihAra kreN| A # ( eva saperheti ) isa prakAra unhoMne vicAra kiyA - (sapehitA selaya rAya upasapajittANa viharati ) vicAra kara ve saba ke saba zailaka rAjA - rAjaRSi ke pAsa pahueNce aura unakI AjJA lekara bihAra karane lage | sUtra // 34 // vyabhyA pahelA zvAmA bhAvI che ( ta seya khalu devApiyA ! amha selya uvasapajjittANa viharitae) methI he hevAnupriyo / amArA mATe eja hitAvaha che ke ame badhA te zailaka rAjaRSinI AjJA meLavIne bahAra nA janademA vihAra mATe nIkaLIe ( eva sapeheMti) yA prabho vicAra aryo ( sapehittA selaya rAya upasapa jittANa viharati ) vicAra purIne tethe maghA zeva rApinI pAse gayA ane temanI AjJA meLavIne vihAra karavA lAgyA! sUtra " 34 " 5 LC

Page #265
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 5 zailkarAjamapicaritanirUpaNam 6 TIkA -- tatastadanantara khalu ' selae ' zailakarAjarSiH ' pathagapAmokkhA pAnthakapramukhAH, 'paca 'paJca, jagagArasayA' angArazatAni bahUni varSANi 'sAmannapariyAga ' zrAmaNyaparyAya 'pAuNattA' pAlayisA yatraitra puNDarIkaH puNDa parvatastatreopagacchanti, upAgatya yathaiva sthApatyAputraH siddhastathaiva siddhaH / mAsikIM salesanA kRtvA kevalIbhUtA siddhA muktA jAtA ityarthaH / evamena zailarAjarSiTena, he zramaNA AyuSmantaH / yo'smAka nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA yAvad pramAda parityajya abhyudyatena sodyamena pradattena tIrthakarAnujJA 165 ' taraNaM selae paMthagapAmokkhA ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (ar) isake bAda (selae) ve zailaka rAjaRSi aura (pa pAmokkhA paca saya aNagArasayA ) pAyaka pramukha pAMcasau anagAra (bahaNi vAsANi) aneka varSo taka (sAmannapariyAga pAuNittA zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana karake ( jeNeva poMDarIye pavvae teNeva uvAgacchati ) jahA puDarIka parvata thA vahA Aye / ( uvAgacchittA jaheva dhAvaccA putte tava siddhA) vahA Akara sthApatyAputra anagAra kI taraha 1 mAsa kI salekhanA kara kevalI hokara mukta ho gaye / arthAt siddha ho gaye / ( evA meva samaNAuso jo amha niggaMdho vA niggayI vA jAva biharista ) isI taraha zailaka rAjaRSi kI taraha - ( samaNAuso ) he AyuSmata zramaNo ! (jo amha niggatho vA niggathI vA jAva vihari ssai) jo zramaNa aura nirgrantha sA vIjana yAvat pramAda nirgrantha hamArA ( taeNa seue pathagapAmokkhA ) ityAdi TIDArtha - (taeNa ) tyAra mAha (seTae) zaiva zaraRSi ne (pathagapAmokkhA paca aNagArasayA ) pAtha pramukha pAyaseo anagAra ( bahUNi vAsANi ) ghA varSo sudhI ( sAmannapariyAga pAuNittA ) zrAmaNya paryAyanu yAsana urIne ( jeNeva poMDaroye paotrae teNetra uvAgacchati ) nyA yuDarI parvata hato tyA AvyA (utrAgAcchittA jahevayAvaccA putte taddeva siddhA ) tyA bhAvIne sthApatyA putra anagAranI jema eka mAsanI salekhanA karIne kevaLI thaI mukta thaI gayA eTale ke te siddha thayA " ( etrAmetra samaNAuso jo amma nigAyo vA nigAyo nA jAva viharisai) mA prabhAze zailam rASTraRSinI prema (samaNAuso ) se AyuSbhata zramazeo ! ( jo am niggayo vA niggatho vA jAva viharissai) ne abhAza nirbhaya zrama bhane ni tha sAdhvI jata pramAda vegerene tyajIne mema pradatta-jJa karAnujJApita

Page #266
hAtAdharma kathA pitena gurUpadiSTena, pragRhItena tIrthakarairaGgIkRtena janapadavihAreNa vihariSyati so 'nagArazcaturvidhasayasyArcanIyo candanIyobhUtvA yAvat sasArasthAnta kRtyA mokSagAmI bhaviSyati // eva khalu jammUH / zramaNena bhagavatA mahAgIreNa yAvat samAptena sidvigati gatena paJcamasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamaya: uktarUpo'rtha prajJA kathita / iti avI mi-asya vyAkhyApUrvapat // jo mosanno ya pAsayo kumIo vi pamAyo / savegA ujjabho hoDamA sidvo so zailI jahA // 1 // chAyA-yo'vasannazca pArdhasthaH kuzIno'pi prmaadtH| savegAdudyatazcet syAva piddho'mau zaila ko yayA // 1 // 35 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagavallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazamApAkalivakalitaka lApAlApaka-mavizuddhagayapadyanaikagranyanirmApaka-yAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcha trapatikolhApurarAnamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAja guru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA 'jJAtAdharmakathA' sUtrasthAnagAradharmAmRtava piNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA pazcamama-yayana sapUrNam // kA parityAga kara sodyama pradatta-tIrtha karAnujApita-gurUpadiSTa aura pragRhIta-tIrtha karoM dvArA agIkRta kiye gaye aise janapada vihAra se yukta hogA vaha anagAra caturvidha saghakA arcanIya vadanIya hokara yAvat sasAra kA anta kara mokSa gAmI hogaa| (eva khalu jabU ! samaNeNa bhagayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatte Na paMcamassa NAyanjhayagasta ayamadde papagattettimi ) isa prakAra he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki siddhagati ko prApta kara cuke haiM isa pAca ve jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa artha prajJapta kiyA hai| aisA me kahatA hU~" iti bravImi " ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI gurU padiSTa ane pragrahIta temaja tIrtha kare dvArA svIkRta evA janapada vihArathI yukta thaze te anagAra caturvidha saghane anIya, vadIya thaIne yAvata, sasArane ata karIne mokSapada meLavaze eva khalu javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAdha sapatte Na pa camassa NAya jhayaNAsa ayamaddhe paNNatte tibemi) mArIta ! si05 gati pAmevA bhagavAna mahAvIre A jJa tA avyayananA pAcamA adhyayanane artha prajJasa tyA ke mAma tane rAI chu ' iti vimi " bhI pahanI vyAyA

Page #267
anagAradhAmRtapariNI TIkA a05 aura kagajanapicaritanirUpaNam 167 gaI vyAkhyA ke anusAra hI jAnanA cAhiye / isa sagraha zloka kA artha isa prakAra hai-jo pramAda se avasAna pArzvastha tathA kuzIla ho jAtA hai vaha sAyu-anagAra-savegabhAge se apane cAritra me udyama zIla hokara aulaka rAjaRpi kI taraha siddha padakA bhokA ho jAtA hai| sUtra // 35 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jAtA dharmakathAnasUna kI anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI vyAkhyA kA pAcavA a-yayana smaapt||5|| pahelA karavA mAM AvI che A sa graha zlokane artha A pramANe che-ke je pramAdathI avasagna pArvastha temaja kuzIva thaI jAya che, te sAdhu (anagAra) sa vega bhAvathI pitAnA cAritramA uvamIla thaine zailaka rAja RSinI jema sidhdha padane meLavanAra thAya che | mUtra "35" . zrI jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara zrI ghArIlAlajI maharAjakRta jJAtAdharmakathAga sUtranI anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNa vyAkhyAnuM pAcamu adhyayana samApta hpA

Page #268
atha SaSThamadhyayana prArabhyategata paJcamAdhyayana-samati papThamArabhyate asyAya pUrveNa mahAmisambandhaH patra mAdhyayane pramAdayato'nayamAptiH apramAdapavazraguNa agApi vAvara dopaguNau kathye te ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyedamAdimasUtram / mUlam-jaiNaM bhate / samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paMcamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe pannatte chahassa NaM bhate / nAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM ke ahe pannatte , eva khalla jaM / teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNaM parisA niggyaa| teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNa samaNassa je? atevAsI idabhUI adUrasAmatejAva dhammajjhANovagae viharai ||suu01|| chaTho adhyayana kA prArabhapAMcavAM adhyayana sampUrNa ho cukA hai / aba chaThA adhyayana prArambha hotA hai / isa kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha hai ki pAcaveM adhyayana meM jo aisA kahA gayA hai ki pramAda yukta anagAra ko aneka anarthoM kI prApti hotI hai tathA jo pramAda se rahita hote hai unheM aneka guNoM kA lAbha hotA hai so isa adhyayana dvArA unhIM doSa aura guNo kA kathana kiyA jAvegI isI sabadha ko lekara yaha adhyayana prArabha huA hai / isa kA Adi sUtra yaha hai-(jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ityAdi / chaThThA adhyayanane prArabhapacamA adhyayana pachI A chaThuM adhyayana prAraMbha thAya che pAcamAM adhyayanamAM A pramANe nirUpaNa karavAmA Avyu che ke pramAdi anagAra ghaNA anartho meLave che temaja je A pramAdi hoya che te ghaNu guNa prApta kare che te have A adhyayanamA te guNe ane dezanuM kathana varNavavAmAM Avaze pAcamA adhyayananI sAthe A chaThThA avayanane e ja sa ba dha che A sa ba dhane vicAravAnA upakramathI ja A adhyayana zarU thayuM che chaThThA adhyayana nu pa sUtra mA cha -jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa ityAdi /

Page #269
anagArAmRtavapiNI TIkA thA. 6 mahAvIrasvAmisamavasaraNam TIkArtha-'jaiNa bhaMte ityAdi, yadi khalu bhadanta zramaNena yAvat sammAptena paJcamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamaryaH prAptaH papThasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena yAvatsaprAptena ko'the prajJaptaH eva khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe samavasaraNa, paripat nirgatA, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNasya 3 jyeSTha'ntevAsI indrabhUtiH adUrasAmante jAva dharmadhyAnopagato viharati |mu01|| TIkArtha-(bhate) he bhadata (jaDaNa) yadi (jAvasa patteNa samaNeNa) mukti ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (pacamassa NAyajjhayaNassa) pAcave jJAtA yayana kA ( ayamaDhe pannatte ) yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai to (chahassaNa bhate ! nAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa jAvasa patteNa ke aTe pannatte) unhI mukti prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne chaThe jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai| (eva khalu jabU!) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke isa prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sudharmA svAmI una se isa taraha karate hai ki he jv| suno tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa parisA niggayA) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Agamana huaa| bhagavAn ke Agamana kI bAta sunakara rAjagRha nagara se paripada una ko vadanA karane ke liye unake samipa pahu~cI (te Na kAleNa teNa samaeNa) ukasAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNassa jehe atevAsIha TADA--(bhate) mahanta ! (jaiNa ) le (jAva sapatteNa samaNeNa ) bhuti bhegavehA zrama bhagavAna mahAvIre ( pacamassa goyajjhayaNassa ) pAyama! saataadhyynn| (ayama pannatte) mA pUrita ma ni3pita dhya tA (chadrassa Na bhate ! nAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa ke aTTe pannatte ?) bhuti mevesa zrama lagavAna mahAvIredhAjJAta vyayanana / artha pra3pita cha ? ( eva salu jbu|) yAbhInA matanA prazane mAmaNIne sApa mApatA sudhamA svAmI temane kahevA lAgyA ke he ja bU! tamArA prazna ne uttara sAbhaLe (teNa kAleNa tNa samaeNa rAyagihe samosaraNa parisA niyA) kALe ane te samaye gajagRha nagaramAM bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAryA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInA AgamananI jANa thatA temane vadana karavA mATe rAjagRha nArathI pariSada nIjI (raNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ) te aNe anete mate (samaNasma jaTTe jasevAmI idabhaI yadUrasAte jAva cammajhANovagae

Page #270
170 sAtAdharmavyAsa mUlam-taeNa se iMdabhaI jAyasaGke0 samaNassa3 evaM vayAsI -kahaNNaM bhte| jIvA guruyatta vA lahuyattaM vA havvamAgacchati ? goyamA / se jahA nAmae kei purise egaM mahaM sukka tuva Ni. cchiDDa niruvahayaM daMbhehiM kusahi veDhei, veDhittA maTTiyAleveNaM lipai lipittA uNhe dalayai, sukaM samANa doccapi dambhehi ya kusehi ya veDhei veDhittA maTiyAleveNa lipai lipittA uNhe sukka samANaM taccapi dabhehi ya kusehi ya veDhei veDhittA maTTiyAleveNa liMpai / evaM khalla eeNuvAeNaM atarA veDhemANe aMtarA lipemANe atarA sukavemANe jAva aTrahi maTiyAlevehi Alipai, asthAhamatAramaporisiyAsa udagasi pavikhavejA, se NUNa goyamA / se tuve tesi aNha maTiyAlevANa guruyattAe bhAriyattAe guruyabhAriyattAe uppi salilamAivaittA ahe dharaNiyalapaihANe bhvi| evAmeva goyamA ! jIvA vi pANAi. vAeNa jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM aNuputveNa aTakammapagaDoo samajiNati, tAsi guruyattAe bhAriyattAe guruyabhAriyatAe kAlamAse kAla kiccA dharaNiyalamaivaittA ahe naragatala paiTThANA bhavati, eva khallu goyamA / jIvA guruyatta havvamAgacchati // sU0 2 // dabhUI adUrasAmate jAca dhammajjhANIvagae viharaha) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAna atevAsI jinakA nAma indrabhUtithA ucita sthAna parabeThe hue dharma bhyAna meM tallIna the| sUtra-1 viharai) zrama samapAnanA pradhAna satavAsI dhandrabhUti layita sthAnamA dharma dhyAnamAM lIna hatA | sUtra 1 |

Page #271
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 6 indrabhUte' jIvaviSaye prazna 171 TIkArtha-tataH khala sa indrabhRtiH jAtazraddhaH0yamaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya eva-kSyamANamakAreNa-abAdIt kayaM khalu bhadanta / jIvAH 'gusyatta' guskatvaadhogamanasvabhAvakatla ca lahuyatta' laghukatva-urdhvagamanasvabhAvakatva 'ca mAgacchai havyamAganchanti = bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI dRSTAntapradarzana puraH saramuttaramAha-' goyamA' ityaadi| gautama !' se ' atha, 'jahAnAmae / yathAnAmakA yatkiMcinnAmakaH, eka mahat zuSka tumba nizuidra-chidravarjita 'nirupaya nirupahata vAtAdikRtavikArarahitam. avizIrNam avidAritamityarthaH dabhaiHDAbhanAmnA prasiddhaistRNavizeSaH, kuzai. svanAmavikhyAtaistaNavizeSaiH, veSTayati, veSTayitvA mRttikAlepena 'liMpaDa' limpati-lipta karoti 'liMpittA' liptvA 'uNhe' uSNe-maryAtape' dadAti-dhArayati, zuSka sat dvitIya mapi-dvitIya taeNase idabhUI jAya saDDe' ityAdi / TIkArya-(taeNa) inake bAda (se idabhUI jAya sar3e0) una indrabhUti ne ki jinheM prabhu ke Upara-apUrva zraddhA hai (samaNassa3 eva vayAsI) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra pUchA-(kaNa bhate ! jIvA guruyattavA lahuyatta vAhandhamAgadhati) he bhadata jIva kaise bhArI adhogamana karane kesrabhAva ko aura kaise ladhu svabhAvavAle urdhva gamana karane ke svabhAva ko prApnakarate hai ? unake isa praznakA uttara bhagavAn dRSTAnta pUrvaka isa prakAra dete haiM (goyamA! se jahA nAmae kei purise ega maha sukka tuba nicchiha niruvaya dambhehiM kusehiM veDheDa, vedittA maTTiyAleveNa liMpaDa, lipittA uNhe dalayai) he gautama ! jaise koI puruSa eka ghaDI sI nizchidra, vAtAdi 'taeNa se idabhUI jAya saDDhe' ityAdi TIArtha-(taeNa) tyA2 mA (se idabhUI jAya saDDhe) pralu 2 bhUma al dharAvanA ndrabhUtiya (samaNasa 3 eSa vayAsI) zrama samapAna maDAvIrane yA pramANe prazna pUchayo (kahaNNa bhate ! jIvA gusayatta vA lahuyatta vA havyamA gacchati) mahanta ! sAre adhogamana 42nA2 21mApana tama gamana karanAra laghu svabhAvane jIva kavI rIte meLave che? temanA A praznano javAba bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI duSTAtanI sAthe A pramANe Ape che ( goyamA! se jahAnAmae kei purise ega maha sukka tuba nijida niruvaya dabhehi kusehi veDhei vedittA mahiyAleveNa liMpaha pitA unhe dalayai) gautama! ma 16 mAsa me bheTI nitahini

Page #272
mAtAdharmakaca asate pAramapi darbhezca kuzezva veSTa pani, ceSTayitvA mRttikAlepena limpati. / lipyA uSNe dadAti, zuSka sat tatIyamapitRtIyapAramapi darbhazra kuzaizca vaiSTayati, veSTayitvA mRttikAlepena limpati / eSa khalu 'eeNuzAraNa ' panenopAyena, antarAmadhye, veSTayan, antarAmadhyena lepayana , antarA-mAye zopayana, yAvat aSTabhirmatti kAlepaiH Alimpati-samantAlipta karoti, 'atyAha' amtA-tAgha yAratijale nAsikA na Dati tAt mtAya gAdha, stApamiti najamamAsa' tammin agAghe 'ti gambhIre ityarthaH, athavA-'atyAha' aya dezIzanda agAdhAra', ApatvAt saptamyarthe prathamA, 'atAra' atAre tarItumazakye, 'aporisiyasi aporupike puruSaH pramANamasyeti paurupika, na paurupikamityapaurupika tasmin puruSapramANAda dhike, puruSairagAhye ' udargasi ' udake-jale 'pakiya vejjA' pratipati / kRtavikAra rahita, aisIpUrI-0ki jo phaTI tuTIM nahiM hai tunI ko darbhA se aura kuzoM se veSTita karatA hai, aura veSTitakara phira use miTTI ke lepa se lapeTa detA hai-lapeTa kara use dhUpa me sukAtA hai (sukka samANa doccapi bhediya kusehiya- veDheDa, veDhittA maTTiyAle veNaliMpai, lipittA uNhe sukka samANa taccapi bhehiya kuse hiya veDhei, veDhittA mahiyA leveNa liMpaha) jana vaha acchI taraha zuSka ho jAtI hai taya duvArA bhI vaha use darbha aura kuzoM se pari veSTita karatA hai aura pariveSTita kara ke phira usa para miTTI kA lepa karatA hailepakara pahile kI taraha phira use dhUpa meM sUgvane ke liye rakha detA hai| sukha jAne para use punaH tRtIya cAra darbha aura kuzoM se veSTita karatA hai| veSTita karake phira usa para miTTI kA lepa karatA hai ( eva khalu eeNa vAraNa atarA veDhemANe atarA liMpemANe atarA sukkave. mANe jAva ahahiM mahiyAlevehiM AliMpaha, atyAhamatAramaporisiyAsa rahita vagara tUTelI bIne dAbha temaja kuzathI vITI le che ane tyAra bAda mATIthI tenI Asa pAma lepa kare che ane tene tApamAM save cha (sukka samANa docca pi da mehiya kusehiya veDhei, veDhittA maTTiyAle veNa liMpaI, li pittA uNhe suka samANa tacca pi dabbhehiya kusehiya veDhei, veDhittA maTriyAleveNa lipai ) yA tabhI sArI zete sU7 tara tyAre bIjI vakhata paNa tene dAbha ane kumathI vI TALIne pharI tenA upara mATIne lepa kare che lepa karyA bAda tene tApamAM mUke che Ama sUI gayA bAda trA mata hAla mana zathI vATANI bhATarInA 5 52 cha ( eva salu eeNuvAraNa attarA veDhemANeatarA liMpemANe arA sukkavemANe jApa ahi maTTiyAlevehi mAli pai atyAhamatAramaporisiya si udgasi paksivejjA) mA

Page #273
gAragoTIkA a0 6 6 bhUne jIvavivaye prazna k I jaya-nUna = nithena ! tattum tepAmaNTAnA mRttikAlepAnA sambandhAd 'guruture ' guruktayA 'bhAriyayAe' bhArikatayA darbhakuzamRttikAnAM bhAreNa bhArA krAntAtyA, jataeva - ' guruyabhAriyayAe ' gurukamArikatA ukta hetudvayasya sadbhAvena zIghra nimajjanasvabhAvatA pradarzitA upari salilamatinajya = atikramya parityajya adhonIce dharaNItalapratiSThAna = pRthvItala pratiSThAnamA nArI yasya tat bhavati = bhUmitalamAzritya tiSThatItyarthaH / 1 evameva gautama ! jIvA api prANAtipAtena yAtra puryA aSTakarmamakRtiH samarjayanti tAmA gururutayA udagasi pakkhivenA ) isa taraha ke upAyase vIca 2 meM veSTita kara ghIca 2 meM liMpakara bIca 2 me sukA kara jana ATha bAra miTTI ke lepa se use vaha lipsa kara cukatA hai aura vAda me use agAdha gahare pAnI meM ki jo atAra tathA puruSa pramANa se adhika hai DAla detA hai ' atthAha yaha dezIya zabda hai aura isakA artha agAdha hotA hai ( se zRNa goyamA se tu tesiM ahaha maTTiyAlevANa guruyAttAe bhArimattAe guriyanAri yatA upi salilamattA ahe dharaNiyalapaiTToNe bhavai ) to nizcaya se he gautama! vaha tunI una ATha bAra ke miTTI ke lepo ke saba se guru ho jAne ke kAraNa aura 8 vAra ke darbha kuzoM ke bhAra se vajana dAra ho jAne ke kAraNa jaise zIghra hI Upara meM pAnI ko choDa kara nIce pAnI ke baiTha jAtI hai ( evAmena goyamA ! ) isI taraha he gautama / ( jIvA vi pANAivAeNa jAva micchAdasaNasalleNa aNupuveNa aTTakamma pagaDIo samajjigati ) jIva mI prANAtipAtayA mithyAdarzanagalyena Anu bhArikatayA gurukamArika pramANe tumIne ATha vakhata dAbha ane kuzeAthI vITALIne tayA A vakhata mATIne lepa karIne tApamA suve che tyAra bAda tene uMDA '* atAra ' temaja puruSa prabhANu uratA vadhAre gherA pAlImA nAbhIhe che ( athAha ) yA dezIya zabda che bhane tena! artha bhAgAdha hoya te ( se NUNa gogramA ! se tu ve si aThThaNha mahiyAle vANa guruyAttAe bhAriMyattAe guriyamAsyittAe upi salilamai vaittA ahe dharaNiyalapANe bhAi ) De gautama ! pANIbhA nAthesI te tuNI A vakhata mATInA lepathI bhAre thai javAne kAraNe temaja ATha vakhata dAbha tathA kuzanA bhArathI bhAre thai javAne lIdhe pANImA nAkhatAnI sAthe ja pAzImA nIce katI rahe che arthAt DUNI laya che ( evAmeva goyamA / ) bhA prabhA De gautama ! ( jIvA vi pANAivAraNa jAva miThAna saNa salleNa aNupuveNa anukammapagaDIo samajjiNati ) va pazu bhASAtipAta yAvat

Page #274
177 mAtAdhakathA uyA kAlamAse kAla ka-yA dharaNItalamatinajya bhayo narasta pratiSThAnA bhavanti, narakAdau patantItyarthaH, eva khalu gautama ! jIpA gurukatva havyamAgacchati zIghra nApnuvanti, yasminsamaye mANAtipAtAdika kurvanti, tasminneva samaye gurutva mA subantIti havya zabdo dyotayati // mU02 // mUlam-ahaNaM goyamA se tuve tasi paDhamillugasi mahi yAlevasi tinaMsi kuhiyasi parisaDiyasi isi dharaNiyalAo uppaittANa ciTai, taeNatara ca NaM docapi maTiyAleve jAva uppaittANa ciTTai, eva khalla eeNaM uvAeNa tesu ahasu vat mithyA darzana zalya se kama2 kara aSTakarmoM kI prakRniyoM ko upArjita karate rahate hai / arthAt una se vadhate rahate -(tAsi garuyattAe bhAriyattAe garuyabhArittAe kAlamAse kAla kiccA dharaNiyala mahavaDattA ahe naragatalapadahaNA bhavati, evaM khalu goymaa| jIvA guruyatta havvamAgacchati ) una prakRtiyo ko paugAlika honeke kAraNa guru aura bhArI hone se ye karma yadha vAle jIva bhI guru aura bhArI ho jAte hai isa liye ve kAla mAsa me kAla karate haiM taya dharINitala ko atikramaNa kara nIce narakatala me pratiSThita hojAte haiN| isa taraha he gautama / jIva jisa samaya prANAtipAta Adi karmoM ko karate hai usI samaya meM ve gurutva avasthA ko prAptaho jAte haiM yahayAta vya zabda se dyotita hotI hai| sUtra "2" mithyAdarzana zavyathI kramapUrvaka ATha karmonI prakRtionuM upArjana karato rahe cha seTa mA bhAthI cha pAtA taya cha (tAsiM guruyattAe bhAritAe guruyabhArittAe kAlamAse kAla kyiA gharANiyalamaivAittA aha naragatalapaiTANA ___ bhavati eva khalu goyamA ! jIvA guruyatta havyamAganchati) te jJAnAvarAti mI nI prakRtio padugalika che, guru temaja bhAre che, eTalA mATe temanAthI A karma ba dhavALA jIvo paNa guru temaja bhAre thaI jAya che ethI te ja kALa mAsamAM kALa kare che tyAre pRthvInuM atikramaNa karIne tenI nIce naraka taLamAM avasthita thaI jAya che A pramANe he gautama! jIva jayAre prANAtipAta vagere karmo kare che te samaye ja teo gurutva avasthA meLave che. A vAta "havya" zabda thI pAya cha // sUtra 2 //

Page #275
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 5 indrabhUte jIvaviSaye prazna mahiyAle tinesu jAva vimuktavadhaNe ahe dharaNiyalamaivaittA uppi salilatalapaTThANe bhavai / 175 evameva goyamA / jIvA pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva micchAdasaNa salla veramaNeNaM aNupuvveNaM aTTakammapagaDIo khavettA gagaNatalamuppaittA uppi loyaggapaiDANA bhavati, eva khalu goyamA / jIvA lahuyatta havvamAgacchaMti, evaM khalu jaMbU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM chaTThassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatteti vemi // sU0 3 // // chaTuM nAyajjhayaNaM sammanta // 6 // " TIkA -- atha khalu gautama ! tattumva tasmin ' paDhamillugasi ' prathame mRti kAlepe ' timnasi stimite ArdratA mApte tataH 'kuhiyasi ' kathite vinaSTe 'parisaDiyasi' parizaTite - bandhanamukte sati, ISat stoka dharaNItalAd utpatyaubhUSa khalu tiSThati / tato'nantara ca khalu dvitIye'pi mRttikAlepe yAvadutpa 'aNa goyamA' ityAdi / TIkArya - ( ahaNe goyamA ) he gautama / jaise (se tuve tami paDhami lugasi mahiyAle si tinnasi kuhiyasi parisaDiyasi Isi dharaNiya lAo upaitoNa ciTThaha ) vaha tubI apane Upara kA pahelA lepa jaba AI ( gilA ) ho jAtA hai, kUthita vinaSTa ho jAtA hai- parizaTita badhana mukta ho jAtA hai taba nIce se kucha Upara ko uTha jAtI hai ( tayaNataraca Na doccapi maTTiyAleve jAva uppAdantANa ciTTha -- ( ahaNa goyamA / ) chatyAdi ! TI artha - ( aNa goyamA ) he gautama! bha setube tasi paDhamillu simaTTiyAle si tinnasi kuhiya si parisaDiyasi IsiM dharaNiyalAo utpantANa ciTThai) pAlImA DUjI gayesI tuNInI (yarano pahelo beya nyAre pAlIthI bhAI yaha laya che-thita-nAza-yAme che, parizarita- bhukta ya laya he tyAre te nIce thI 46 thoDI upara bhAve che, ( taeNatara ca rNa doccapi maTTiyAle

Page #276
175 nAtAyA tayA kALamAse kAla kR-gAdharaNItalamatimajya adho narakata pratiSThAnA bhavanti, narakAdau panantItyarthaH, eca khala gautama ! jogA gurukatla hatyamAgacchati zIghra prApnuvanti, yasminsamaye prANAtipAtAdika kurvanti, tasminneva samaye gurutva prA bhuvantIti havya zabdo dyotayati / / mU02 / / mUlam-ahaNaM gothamA se tuve taMsi paDhamillugasi maTi. yAlevasi tinaMsi kuhiyasi parisaDiyaMsi isiM dharaNiyalAo uppaittANa ciTThai, taeNaMtara ca NaM doccaMpi mahiyAleve jAva uppaittANa ciTTai, evaM khalla eeNa uvAeNa tesu ahasu vat mithyA darzana zalya se krama2 kara apTapharmoM kI prakRtiyoM ko upArjita karate rahate hai / arthAt una se bacate rahate hai-(tAsiM garuyattAe bhAriyattAe garuyabhArittAe kAlamAse kAla phiccA dharaNiyala mahavaDatsA ahe naragatalapahaNA bhavati, eva khalu goymaa| jIvA guruyatta va mAgacchati ) una prakRtiyo ko paudAlika honeke kAraNa guru aura bhArI hone se ye karma vadha vAle jIva bhI guru aura bhArI ho jAte haiM isa liye ve kAla mAsa me kAla karate hai taba dharINitala ko atikramaNa kara nIce narakatala me pratiSThita hojAte haiN| __ isa taraha he gautama / jIva jisa samaya prANAtipAta Adi karmoM ko karate hai usI samaya meM ve gurutva avasthA ko prAptaho jAte haiM yahayAta havya zabda se thotita hotI hai| sUtra "2" mithyAdarzana zayathI kramapUrvaka ATha karmonI prakRtionuM upArjana karato rahe cha sarale mA8 thI 4 madhAta taya cha (tAsiM guruyattAe bhArittAe guruyabhArittAe kAlamAse kAla viccA gharANiyalamaivAittA aha naragatalapaiTThANA bhavati eva salu goyamA ! jIvA guruyatta handhamAganchati) te jJAnAvarahI nI prakRtie paugalika che, guru temaja bhAre che, eTalA mATe temanAthI A karma ba dhavALA jI paNa guru temaja bhAre thaI jAya che ethI te jI kALa mAsamAM kALa kare che tyAre pRthvInuM atikramaNa karIne tenI nIce naraka taLamAM avasthita thaI jAya che A pramANe che gatama! jIva jayAre prANAtipAta vagere karmo kare che te samaye ja teo gurutva avasthA meLave che A vAta "havya" zabda thI rAya cha / satra 2 //

Page #277
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 6 indrabhRte jIvaviSaye prazna 177 havyamAgacchanti zIghra prApnuvanti asminneva samaye karmakSaye pravRttA bhavanti tasminneva samaye laghutva prApnuvantItyarthaH / eva khalu jambaH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa paSThasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH iti navImi, zeSa sugamam // mu03 // iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jagadgallabha-prasiddhavAca paJcadazabhApAkalitaLalitakalApAlA para- pravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka - vAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhUtrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAjaguru- cAlanAcAri - jainAcArya - jaina dharmadinA karapUjyazrI - pAmIlAprativiracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakathA ' sUtrasthAnagAradharmAmRtavapiMNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA paSThamabhyayana sapUrNam || 6 || ( eva valu gopamA / jIvalapatta va mAgacchati - eva khalu javU / samaNeNa bhagavA mahAvIreNa chassa nAyajjjhayaNassa agramaDe pannate ttivemi // 3 // isa taraha he gautama / jiva urdhva gamana svabhAva ko zIghra prApta kara lete hai-at ve jisa samaya karmakSaya karane meM pravRtta hote haiM usI samaya meM ve laghusya svabhAva ko mApta ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra he javU | zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane uThe a yayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| sU0 3 / zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtA dharmavAGgasUtra kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyArayA kA chaTTA a yayana smaapt| 6 // 1 ( evaM patru yA / jIvA lahuyatta havyamAgacchati - ena khalu janU samaNeNa bhaganayA mahAna nAyajyaNassa ayamaTTe panate ttibhi | 3 | A pramANe he gautama ! jIva urdhvagamanavALA svabhAvane tarata ja meLavI le che eTale ke jyAre jIva karmonA nAza mATe pravRtta thAya che, tyAre ja te laghutva svabhAvane meLave che huM jabrU Ama bhagavAna mahAvIre chaThThA ane dhyayananA atha nirupita karyAM che ! sutra 3 // zrI nainAcArye jainadhama divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI maheArAjakRtajJAtAdhama kathAga sUtranI nagAra dhamAmRtaviSa`NI vyAkhyAnuM TrekTu adhyayana samApta rs

Page #278
176 - - - jAtAdharmakathA tya khalu tiSThati, eva khalu etena upAyena teSu aSTasu matikAlepeyu stimiteSu yAvat vimuktavadhane sati-adho dharaNIvalamatitrajya-utpa ya upari salilatalapati SThAna bhAti / ___evameva gautama ! jInAH prANAtipAtaviramaNena yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya. ciramaNena AnupUA aSTaramaprakRti kSapayitA gaganatamutpatya upari lokAgre pratiSThAnA. siddhasvarUpAsthitA bharanti / evaM khalu gautama jI laghukala eva khalu paNa uvANa tesu ahasu maTiyAlevesu tinnesu jAna vimukka padhaNe ahe dharaNiyalamahavaDattA api salilatalapaTThANe bhavai ) isI taraha dvitIya miTTI kA lepa jana gIlA hokara naSTa ze jAtA hai parigaTita (sukha ) jAtA hai taba vaha tupI pahile kI apekSA aura kucha vahA se U~cI uTha jAtI hai / isI taraha hote . jara usa tubI ke ve AThoM hI lepa gIle kRthina eva parizasti ho jAte haiM taba vaha tuyI bilakula dharitala se uThakara Upara pAnI meM A jAtI hai (evAmeva goyamA ' jIvA pANAivAyaramaNeNa jAva micchAdasaNasallaveramaNeNaM aNuputveNa aTTha kammapagar3Io khavettA gagaNatalamuppaitA uppi loyagga paihANA bhavati ) isI taraha he gautama / jIva prANAtipAta ke piramaNa se yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya ke viramaNa se kramaza aSTa karmoM kI pravRttiyo ko naSTa kara Upara kI ora gaganatala meM uTha kara loka ke agrabhAgameM siddha svarUpa se avasthita ho jAtA hai| jAva uppAittANa ciTui Nya salu eeNa upAeNa tesu aTThasu maTTiyAlevesu tinesu jAva nimukAdhaNe ahe dharaNiyala maivaittA uppiM salilatala paiThThANe bhavai ) 21 zate tuma011 paranI bhI matanA 55 lAnA ne ! gaLI jAya che, naSTa thaI jAya che ane parizaTita thaI jAya che tyAre te pahelA karatA pANImAM kaIka thoDI vadhAre upara AvI jAya che Ama tabaDInA AThe ATha lepa bhInA thaIne ogaLI jAya che tyAre tuMbaDI potAnI meLe ja pAnI 752 tathA mA che ( evAmeva goyamA / jIvA pANAivAyaveramaNe Na jAva micchAda saNasallaveramaNeNa aNu puvveNa aTTa kamma pagaDIo khavettA gagaNatalamuppaittA uppaloyaggapaiTThANA bhava ti ) A pramANe ja he gautama! jIva prANAtipAta nA viramaNathI ya vata mithyA dazana rAjyanA viramaNathI anukrame ATha karmonI prakRtiono nAza karI ne upara gaganataLamAM pahocIne leDanA agra bhAgamAM siddha varUpathI avasthita thAya che

Page #279
- -- --- - -- anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 6 indrabhUte jIvavipaye prazna 177 havyamAgacchanti zIghra prApnuvanti, asminneva mamaye karmakSaye prattA bhavanti tasminneva samaye laghukatva prApnuvantItyarthaH / . ___ eva khalu jamyUH amaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa paSThasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH iti navImi, zepa sugamam // sU03 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadUmallama-prasiddhavAcApaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitaka lApAlApA-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhachatrapatikolhApurarAnapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadinAkarapUjyazrI-bAsIlArativiracitAyA 'jJAtAdharmakathAGga ' sUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtava viNyArayAyA vyArayAyAM paSThamadhyayana sapUrNam // 6 // ( eva gvala goyamA jIvAlahuyatta havya mAganchati-eva khalu jbuu| samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa chaTasa nAyajjjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte ttivemi // 3 // isa taraha he gautama / jiva urdhva gamana svabhAva ko zIghra prApta kara lete hai-arzat ve jisa samaya karmakSaya karane meM pravRtta hote haiM usI samaya me ve laghuratva svabhAva ko prApta ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra he jan / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane uTe azyanakA yaha artha kahA hai|suu03| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtA dharmakathAGgasUtra kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA kA chaTThA a yayana smaapt|| 6 // (eva jala gayA / jInA pahuyatta havyamAgancha ti-ena khalu jaya / samaNeNa bhagayA mahAvIyega dusa nAyajjhuyaNassa ayama? pannave timi / 3 / A pramANe he gautama! jIva urdhva gamanavALA svabhAvane tata ja meLavI le che eTale ke jyAre jIva karmonA nAza mATe pravRtta thAya che, tyAre ja te lakatva svabhAvane meLave che te ja bU Ama bhagavAna mahAvIre chaThThA a dhyayanane artha nirUpita karyo che ke sUtra 3 | zrI jainAcArya jainadhamadivAkara zrI ghAmalAlajI mahArAjakRta jJAtAdharmakathA sUtranI nagAra dhamAmRtavarSi vyAkhyAnu adhyayana samApta padA

Page #280
atha saptamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate gata paSThamadhyayanam sAmmata saptamamArabhyate'sya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH ihAnantarAdhyayane prANAtipAtAdi kriyAyatA karmagurutA moktA, tadabhinnAnA karma laghutA tatazcAnarthArthamAptirUpo'yaM ihatu prANAtipAtAdi virati skhalitasara kSakANAmanadharviprAptiH monyete / tatrAdya sUnamAha mUlam - jaiNaM bhate / samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM chaTTarasa nAtha jjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte sattamassa Na bhaMte / nAyajjhayaNassa ke aThThe pannatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaparNa rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA, subhRmibhAge ujjANe, tatthaNaM rAya sAtavA~ adhyayana prArambha Jam chaThA abhyayana sampUrNa ho cukA- aba sAtavAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai / isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha haichaThe adhyayana meM prANAtipAta Adi karanevAle prANiyoM meM karma gustA kahI gaI hai aura nahIM karane vAlo meM karmalaghutA kahI gaI hai tathA ina dono kA phala kramaza. anartha eva artha kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai| aba isa adhyayana meM yaha kahA jAvegA ki jo prANAtipAta Adi se virati dhAraNa karake bhI usase skhalita ho jAte haiM ve jIva anartha paraparA ko bhogate haiM aura jo usakI rakSA karate haiM ve abhISTa - icchita artha ko prApta kara lete haiM / sAtamuM adhyayana prAra bha chaThThA adhyayana bAda have sAtamu adhyayana zarU thAya che sAtamA adhya cananA chaThThA adhyayananI sAthe sabaMdha A pramANe DrI adhyayana mA prANAtipAta vagere karanAra prANIomA karmanI gurUtA kahevAmA AvI che ane prANAtipAta nahi karanAra prANIomA karmInI laghutA kahevAmA AvI che temaja anukrame A khanenu phaLa eTale ke anartha ane anI prApti thavI A viSe kahevAmA Avyu che have sAtamA adhyayanamA kahevAmA Avaze ke je prANAtipAta vagerethI virati dhAraNa karavA chatA tenAthI skhalita thai jAya che, te jIvA ana para parA ene bhAgave che ane je jIte tenI rakSA kare che teo alI0/-managamatA eTale ke Icchita atha ne meLave che

Page #281
- ___ anagAradharmAmRtapaNioTI0 107 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 179 gihe nayare dhaNNe nAma sasthavAhe parivasai0 aDDe0 bhaddA bhAriyA ahINa paMcediya0 jAva surUvA tassa NaM dhaNNasla satthavAhassa puttA bhadAe bhAriyAe attayA cattAri satyavAhadArayA hotthA ta jahA-dhaNapAle dhaNadeve dhaNagove dhaNarakkhie tasta NaM dha. paNasta sasthavAhassa caupaha puttANa bhAriyAo cattAri suhAo hotthA, ta jahA-ujhiyA bhogavaDyArakkhaiyA rohinniyaa|suu01|| ____TIkA--'jadaNa bhate ' ityAdi-atha jambUsvAmI pRcchati he bhadanta ! yadi khalu zramaNena bhAvatA mahAvIreNa yAvat muktisamAptena paSThasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAya marthaH prApta , he mahanta maptamasya khalu jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rtha. prajJaptaH ? era jambU sAminA pane kRte sati sudharmAsvAmI prAha eva khalunambUH tasmin kAle tasmin 'jaiNa mate ! samaNeNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(jaiNa bhate !) janasvAmI pUchate haiM ki he madata ! (samaNeNa jAya sapattaNa uTThassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatte sattamasta Na bhate nAyajJayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte?) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo mukti ko prApta ho cuke hai chaThe jAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta ayeM prarUpita kiyA hai to he bhadata ! sasama jJAtA-yayana kA uhoMne kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? (eva khalu jatrU!) isakA uttara dete hue zrI sudharmA svAmI janUmbAmI se karate hai ki he javU ! suno zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo sAtaveM jJAtA yayana kA artha prarUpita kiyA hai vaha isa prakAra hai (teNa kAga teNa samaNNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya 'jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ' tyA ! Attha-(jaiNa bhate !) bhU svAmI prazna pUche 3 -1! (samaNeNa jAva sapattaNa usma nAyajjhayaNassa apamaDhe paNNatte satamassa Na bhate nAyajjha yaNasa ke aDhe paNNatte 1 ) mukti pAmatA bhae lagavAna mahAvIre 74 jJAtAdhyayanane atha pUrvokta rIte raju karyA che tyAre he bhadata ! teozrIe sAtamA hAtAdhyayana za ma 53pita yo cha 1 (eva salu jatU!) mA praznano uttara ApatA zrI sudhamAM svAmI temane kahevA lAgyA ke he jaba! sAbhaLe! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre sAtamA jJAtAyanane artha A pramANe

Page #282
atha saptamamadhyayanaM prArabhyate gata paSThamadhyayanam sAmmata saptamamArabhyate'sya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH ihAnantarAdhyayane prANAtipAtAdi kriyAratA karmagurutA moktA, tadabhinnAnA karma laghutA tatazcAnarthArthaprAptirUpo'rya ihatu mANAtipAtAdi virati skhalitasara kSakANAmanarthamAptiH mocyete / tatrAya sUtramAha mUlam jaiNaM bhaMte / samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM chaTTassa nAtha jjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte sattamassa NaM bhaMte / nAyajjhayaNassa ke aThThe pannate ? evaM khalu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaparNa rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA, subhUmibhAge ujjANe, tatthaNaM rAya sAtavA~ adhyayana prArambha chaThA adhyayana sampUrNa ho cukA- aba sAtavAa yayana prAraMbha hotA hai / isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha haichaThe adhyayana meM prANAtipAta Adi karanevAle prANiyoM meM karma gustA kahI gaI hai aura nahIM karane vAloM meM karmalaghutA kahI gaI hai tathA ina dono kA phala kramazaH anartha eva artha kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai| aba isa adhyayana meM yaha kahA jAvegA ki jo prANAtipAta Adi se virati dhAraNa karake bhI usase skhalita ho jAte haiM ve jIva anartha paraparA ko bhogate haiM aura jo usakI rakSA karate hai ve abhISTa icchita artha ko prApta kara lete haiM / sAtamuM adhyayana prAraMbha chaThThA adhyayana bAda have sAtamu adhyayana zarU thAya che. sAtamA adhya yananA chaThThA adhyayananI sAthe sabaMdha A pramANe che ThThI adhyayana mA prANAtipAta vagere karanAra prANIomA karmanI gurUtA kahevAmA AvI che ane prANAtipAta nahi karanAra prANIomA kamanI laghutA kahevAmA AvI che temaja anukrame A khanenu phaLa eTale ke anartha ane arthanI prApti thavI A viSe kahevAmA Avyu che have sAtamA adhyayanamAM kahevAmA Avaze ke je prANAtipAta vagerethI virati dhAraNa karavA chatA tenAthI skhalita thaI jAya che, te jIvAanatha para parA ene bhAgave che ane je jIte tenI rakSA kare che tee abhI!-managamatA eTale phe Icchita atha ne meLave che. lo

Page #283
anlnaamuudbi / g) o 7 yaanaabis naam 1 dhanapAlaH, 2 dhanadeva, 3 dhanagopaH, dhanarakSitazceti / tasya khalu dhanyasArthavAha sya caturgA putrANA mAryAzcatasra snupAH-putravadha babhUvuH tadyathA- 1 ujjhittA, 2 bhogavatikA, 3 rakSitA, 4 rohiNikAca. // mU 1 // mUlam-taeNaM tasta dhaNNasta annayA kayAi puvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA eva khalu aha rAyagihe vahaNa Isara jAva pavibhaINaM sayasta kuDuvassa vahasu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya kuDuvetu ya matesu ya gujjhesuya rahassesuya nicchaesuya vavahAre suya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANe AhAre AlaMbaNe cakkhumeDhIbhUe jAva savva kajjavaDDhAvae taNaNajai jamae gayasi vA cuyasi vA masi vA bhaggasi vA luggasi vA saDiyasi vA paDiyAsi vA videsatthaM si vA vippavAsiyasi vA immasta kuTuMbassa ki manne AhAre vA hue cAra sArthavAha dAraka-putra-the (ta jahA ) unake nAma ye haiM-(dhaNapAle, dhaNadeve vaNagove dhaNarakkhie) dhanapAla, vanadeva, dhanagopa, dhana rakSita (tassa Na dhaNNasta satyavAhassa caUNha puttAga bhAriyAo cattAri suNDAbho hotyA) usa dhanya sArthavAha ko una cAraputro kI bhAryAe~ puna vadhue-thI (tajahA-ajjhiyA, bhogavaiyA, rakkhaDyA, rohiNiyA) dhana pAlaputra kI bhAryA ujjhitAthI 1 vanadevakI bhAryAbhogavatikA thI 2,dhana gopakI bhAryArakSitAdhI 3, dhanarakSita kI bhAryA roriNikArI4 ||suu01|| ( ta jahA ) tamanA nAme mA pramANe cha-(dhaNapAle dhaNadeve dhaNagove dhaNarassi 5) nANa, dhana, dhanA5 mana dhanakSita ( tasmaNa dhaNNassa satthavA harasa ca uNDa puttANa bhAriyAo cattAri suNkSAo hotthA ) panya sAtha pAlanA mA yAre putrAne mAyA latI (ta jahA ujhiyA bhogavaiyA, rassaiyA, rohiNiyA) panapAnI mAryA Glril tI 1, dhanavanI sAryA sogavati! hatI, 2, dhanagopanI bhAryA rakSitA hatI 3, dhanagakSitanI bhAryA hiNikA tI x. // bhUtra 1 //

Page #284
sAdhakA samaye rAjagRha nAma nagaramAsIt , nagarasya pahiH subhRmibhAga nAmamudyAna 'tatya Na' tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare dhanyanAmA sAryA parivasatisma sa kIdRza , 'ar3e' AhayaH pahudhana dhAnya samRddha , tamya madAnAranI bhAryA, sA ki bhUtA ? a hInaMpaJcandriyazarIrA 'jAra savA' iha yAkaraNAdida jJAtavya ' lakSaNa jaNa guNovaveyA mANummANapaNAgapaDipuNNamujAyasavagasudaragA, sasi somA kArA kAtA piyadasaNA murUSA 'ti etAni padAni yAnyAtapUrvANi 'tassa Na tasya khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya punAH bhadrAyA bhAryA yA 'attayA' AtmajA aGgajA-nijakukSisabhA ityayaH catvAraH sArthavAhadArakA san , tad yathA meM (rAyagihe nAma nayare hotyA ) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA (subhUmibhAge ujjANe) vahA ghAhira meM eka subhUmi bhAga nAma kA udyAna thaa| (tatya Na rAyagihe dhaNe nAma satyavAhe paricama ) uma rAjagRha meM dhanya nAma kA sArthavAha rahatA thaa| (ar3e0bhaddA mAriyA, ahINa pace diya0 jAva surUvA) yaha bahuta adhika dhana ghAnya se samRddha thaa| isakI bhadrAnAma kI bhAryA thii| isakA zarIra ahIna pacendriyo se paripUrNa thaa| sundara agavAlI thii|" yAvat zabdase" lakkhaNajaNa gugozveyA, mANummANapamANa paDipuSaNa-sujAya-samyaga sudaragA, sasisomokArA, katA piyadasaNA suruvA " isa pAThakA sagraha kiyA gayA hai koI bAra pahile ina pado kA artha likhA jA cukA hai / (tassaNa dhaNNassa satyavAhassa puttA bhaddA bhAriyA attayA cattAri satyavAha dArayA hotthA) usa dhanya sArthavAha ke bhadrAbhAyA~ kI kukSI se utpanna niipita jyA cha ( teNa kAleNa teNa samapaNa ) te Ne ana te sabhaye (rAyagihe nAma nagare hotyA ) rADa nAme nagara tu (subhUmibhAge ujjANe) nagaranI mahA2 subhUmimA nAbhe se dhAna tu (tattha Na rAyagihe dhaNNenAma satthavAhe parivasai) nagaramA dhanya nAme sAtha vArDa 2Dete Data (aDDhe bhaddA bhAriyA ahINa pacediya jAva suruvA) te ghai| 21 dhana dhAnyathI samRddha hato bhadrA nAme tenI patnI hatI tenuM zarIra ahIna pacandriyathI paripUrNa hatu te su dara agovALI hatI "yAvata" zabdathI gaDA ( lakkhaNajaNaguNovaveyA, mANu mANaramANapaDipuNNasujAyasava gasudaragA, sasisomAkArA, katA piyada saNA sAvA ) mA pAnI saDathayo cha ! pahAnA pdde| ghI vayata saspaSTa 42vAmA maa0ye| cha ( tassaNa dhaNNassa satyavAhassa puttA bhadAe bhAriyAe attayA cattAri satyavAhadorayA hotyA) dhanya sAtha vAhane bhadrA bhAryAnA udara janma pAmelA cAra sArthavAha dAra -patra-hatA .

Page #285
anagAra ghariNI va 307 6 ra sAvArinirUpaNama P IzvarAH - aizvaryasampannAH ' jAvapaNa ' yAvat zabdena 'talavaramADaviya koDa bhiseserAha ' eteSa sagrahaH tena talavaramADa myik koDumba ke bhyazreSThi senApatti sArthavAhamabhRtInA 'sayassa ' svakastha - nijasya kuTumbasya nahuSu ' kajjesu ' kAryeSu prayojanepuca puna ' ' kAraNesu' kAraNepu - kAryajAtasampAdaka hetupuca, ' kuTu' kuTumneSu bAndhaveSu ca ' mate ' mantreSu varttavya nizvayArthaM guptavicAreSu ca ' gupchesu ' guhyepu lajjAyA gopanIyavyavahAreSu ca ' rahassesu ' rahasyeSu - pracchanna vyavahAreSuca 'nicchaesa ' nizvayepu = pUrNa nirNayeSu ca 'vavahAresu' vyavahAreSu ca nAvAdi samAcaritalokaviparItAdi kriyA prAyazcitteSu atra cakArAH samucayArtha kA eteSu viSayeSu'Apuccha Nijje ' AmacunIya' IpatpaTuyogya ekanAra mityarthaH ' paDipucchaNi je' parimacchanIyaH sarvato bhAvena praSTavya | meDhI' medhiH zrIhiyavAdiNamardanArtha pazuvandhanastambha, tatsAdRzyAdayamapi medhi : - medhirUpa:, kuDDanassa bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNe su ya, kuDave su ya, matesu ya, gujhe rahasse nicchae, vAre su ya, ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje, meDhIpa mANe AhAre AlavaNe ) maiM rAjagRha nagara me aneka aizvaryazAlI talavara, mADarika kauTubika ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha AdijanoM ke tathA apane nija kuTumbake prayojanI bhUta kAryoM meM, kAryo ke sAdhana bhUta kAraNo meM bandhujanoM ke kartavya ko nizcaya karane ke liye pravRtta guptavicAge meM lajjAvaza gopanIya bahAro me - pracchannavyavahAromeMpUrNa nirNayoM me, bAdhavAdijano dvArA samAcarita loka viruddhAdikAyo ke prAyazritoM me arthAt ina saba viSayo me pRchA jAtA hai, ye sabaloga merI acchI taraha se salAha lete haiN| mai ina saba ke liye meghI rUpa hU~ jAna panmiINa sayarasa kuDu barasa bahasu kajjesu ya kAraNesuya, uDDavemu ya, matesuya, gujjhe rahasse nicchae bavahAresuya, ApuNijje paDipuccha Nijje, meDhIpamANe AhAre AlavaNe ) bhgRha nagaramA hai dhAtrA mezvayaMzAjI, talavara, bhAumiGa, jaiTa ji, hasya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha vagerenA tebhana potAnA kuTuMbanA ja khAsa nAmAmA, kArTenA sAdhana bhUta kAraNAmA sagA vahAlAnA kabyAnA nizcaya mATe nI gupta matraNAemApavA yAgya lajjAthI saba pitapanIya kAryoMma-pracchanna vyavahAremA-pUNu nIcAmA sagA sa Ja dhIo vaDe AcArathI viruddha anAcaraNIya karavAmA AvelA kAryomATe nI prAyazcitta vidhimA-eTale ke A badhI sAmAjikarAjanItika ane dhArmika khAkhatAmA badhA mane pUche che madhA mANune mArI salAha le che A dhA ghere jhaDe . kopI rUpa che, prANu rUpa chu anAja vagerenI hATaNI mATe

Page #286
bAtAvargakathA Alave vA paDivadhe vA bhavissai?ta seyaM khalla mama valla jAva jalate viula asaNaM 4 uvavakhaDAvettA mittaNAi0 cauNha suNhANa kulagharavaggaM AmatettA ta mittaNAi NiyagasayaNa. ya cauNha suNhANaM kulagharavagga viuleNaM asaNaM 4 dhuvapuppha vattha gadhajAva sakArettA sammANettA tasleva mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao cauNha suNhANaM parirakkhaNaTTayAe paMcara sAli akkhae dalaittA jANAmi tAva kA kiNha vA sArakhei vA saMgovei vA satraDDe vA // sU0 2 // ____TIkA- 'taraNa tassa ' ityAdi- tatastadanantara khalu tasya dhanyasArthavA hasya a yadA kadAcit 'pubattAvaratakAlamamayasi' pUrvarAtrApararAnakAlamamaye kuTummajAgaraNa kurvato 'imeyArUpe ' ayametadrapa 'ajhathie 'AdhyAsmikaH AntaropAyasAdhyamugvadu.khAdirUpa yAvatsalya' 'mupajjityA ' samudapadyata 'eca' amunA prakAreNa khalu 'nizcayena aha rAjagRhe nagare pahanA 'Isara' 'taeNa tassa dhaNgassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (tassa dhaNNamsa usa dhanya sArthavAra ko (annayA kayAi) kisIeka samaya (punvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi) madhyarAtri ke samaya me jaba ki vaha kuTura jAgaraNAse jagarahA thA ( imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA ) isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika-AMtara upAya sAdhyA sukha du khadirUpa yAvat sakalpa utpannahuvA ( eva khalu ara rAyagihe pahaNa Isara jAva panbhaINa sayassa 'taraNa tassa dhaNassa ' ityAdi ! sAtha-(taeNa ) tyA2 // 6 (tassa dhaNNassa ) ghanya sArtha pAine ( annayA kayAi) is qute ( puzvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi ) 25rAtrinA samaye syAre te Tuma 242tu tu (imeyArUve ajjhasthira jAva samuppajjitthA) tyAre A jAtane AdhyAtmika eTale ke Atarika upAyathI sAdha sukhadu kha vagaire 35 yAvat saya 60yA-( eva khalu aha rAyagihe bahUNa Isara

Page #287
bhamagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 7 dhanyamArthanAhacaritanirUpaNam Tapa ' tasmAtkAraNat 'Na Najja' na jJAyate mayA 'OM' yat yadi 'mae' mayi 'gayasi' gate grAmAdI 'vA' 'cuyasi' cyute - skhalitena karmanazAdanAcarataH strapadAtpatite ityartha 'mayasi ' mRte - mANaniyoge sati vA bhaggami bhagne rogAdinA kuja vajatvenAssamarthIbhUte vA 'luggami rugNe- rogAvasthAmAptesati 'saDiyasivA ' saTite vyAdhivizeSeNa jIrNatA gate sati, trA' paDiyasi patite prAsAdAdito glAnabhAvAdavA 'videsatyasi ' dezAntara gatvA tanaiva sthite vA 'vippavasiyasi ' viproSite - svasthAna vinirgate - dezAntaragamanapravRtte sati vA ' manne ' aha manye " , AdhAra, Alambana eva cakSu ina pado ke sAtha sUtrakAra isI ghAta ko aura joradAra zabdoM se samajhAne ke liye upamA cAcaka bhUta zabda kA prayoga karate hue kahate hai ki yaha dhanyasArthavAha una saba ke liye tribhUta thA, pramANabhUta thA, AdhArabhUta thA, AlaghanabhUta thA aura cakSubhUta thA / isa taraha yahA~ punarakti doSa kA sadbhAva bhI nahI mAnA jA sakatA hai / } kAraNa pahile kathana meM use svaya medhi Adi rUpa kahA gayA hai aura isa kathana meM use una 2 jaisA kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra punarukti dopa kI cAraNa ho jAtA hai / yaha dhanya sArthavAha samasta Izvara Adi janoM ke sarva kAryoM kA sapAdaka thA- isaliye use yaha " sarva kArya varddhaka " kahA gayA hai | isa prakAra vara dhanya sArthacAha apane meM ina samasta ghAtoM kA vicAra karake anaAge aisA vicAra karatA hai (ta paNa pAjjaja ma gayasi vA cuyasi vA, mayasi vA bhaggasi vA, luggasi vA, saDiyasi bhUta kathanamA ja tene sAthe sUtrakAra e ja vAtane vadhAre spaSTa karavA mATe upamAvAcaka zabdanA prayoga karatA kahe che ke dhanya sAvAha badhAne mATe maidhibhUta hatA, pramANa bhRta hatA, AdhAra bhUta hatA, Alakhana bhUta hatA ane cakSu bhUta hatA ethI ahI punarukti rUpa. TAnna udbhavavAnI rAkayatAthI ubhI thatI nathI kemake pUrva methi vagere rUpa banAvavAmA Avyo che ane A vanamA paNa tene te pramANe ja vahu~vavAmAM ALyeA che A rIte punarukti doSanu nivAraNa paNu thaI ja gayu kahevAya dhanya sA`vAha badhA Izvara vagere leAkeAnA badhA kAmeAne pAra pamADanAra hatA ethI ja tene " sarva kA vaka " kahevAmA Avye che A pramANe dhanya sAthe vAha peAtAnI meLe A badhI vAte viSe vicAra karatA AgaLa Ama vicAre che ke (taLa gajjara ja mae gaya sivA cuyasitrA mayasinA bhaggakhinA, luggamiMga, sakSiya sivA, 6 ,

Page #288
hotAdharmakathA arthAdetadavasammanaiva sarvasyApi kuTumbaspArasthAnam ' pamANe' pramANam pratyakSAdi pramANa rad varatutatvapratiyodhakaH 'AdhAre' AdhAra-AdhArayat kuTumyAdInAmAzraya 'AlapaNe' Arammana rajyAdipat vipadgartapatajjanoddhArakatayA'valambanam ' cakSu' cakSuH nena tadvat sakalAyaka , yadukta ( medhi pramANamAdhAra Alampana cakSuriti / tadeva rapapTayodhArthamaupamyavAdhibhUtaza isamelanena punarAvartayati medhibhUtaH ityAdi, yAvaditi -- yAvanunTena ( pamANabhUe AhArabhUe ApaNabhUe carasUbhUe ) ityepA sagraho godhyaH arthata punaruktidoSa vAraNa tu pUrvana medhiriti Aropita medhitvayAnityAdyarthena yo yam / sabakanjana DAvae ' sarva kAryavardhaka:- sarvepA kAryAgA, vardhakA sampAdo'smi. 'ta' tad pramANarUpa hai| vIhi kava Adike kaNoM ko mardana karane ke liye pazu jisa stabha meM bAdhe jAte haiM usakA nAma medhI hai / meghI ke sahAre se jisa taraha pazuoM kA avasthAna rahatA hai usI taraha usake sahAre se samasta kuTuyakA avasthAna thA imaliye ise medhIrupa kahA gayA hai / pratyakSa Adi pramANa jaise ghastutatva ke pratiyodhaka rote haiM usI taraha yaha bhI saba ke liye vastu kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhA diyA karato thA ata* ise pramANa rUpa prakaTa kiyA hai / maiM hI kuTumba AdikA Azraya bhUta hU, rajjyAdika kI taraha vipattirUpa khaDDe meM patita jano kA uddhAraka honeke kAraNa meM unakA avalayana ruupddh'e| cakSu jisa prakAra sAmane ke padArtha kA yathArtha prakAzana karatA hai usI taraha yaha bhI manuSyoM ko rAya lene para vAstavika vastu ke rahasya se paricitta karA detA thaa| ataH ise yahA~ cakSurUpa kahA gayo hai isIliye (cakkhu meDhIbhUe jAva savvakajjavaDDAbAra) medhi pramANa, baLado je thAbhalAne bAMdhavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma methI che edhI jema pazaone mATe khAsa kendrarUpamAM rahele AdhAra che temaja tepaNe badhAne mATe methI rUpa hate pratyakSa vagere pramANe jema vastunA tattvane batAvanArA hoya che temaja dhanyasa tha vAha paNa badhAne dareke dareka vastunuM sAcuM svarUpa samajAvato hatuM tethI tene pramANe kahyuM che kuTuMbane huM ja Azare chu hu ja uMDA khADAmAM paDelA mANasane derInI jema uddhAraka chuM ethI huM temanA mATe avala bana (AdhAra) rU5 chu cakSu jema sAmenI vastune prakAzita kare che temaja te paNa salAha mATe AvelA mANasone vastune sAyA 29syayI pADe 42teto meTasA bhATe (cakkhumeDhIbhUe jAva savvakajjayAvae) bhapi pramANa mAdhAra mA mana bhane yaar - pAnI

Page #289
__ anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TophA a0 7 dhanyattArthavAhavaritanirUpaNam 18 mitrajJAtinijakanyajanasampanthinaH parijanAMzca catastraH snuSA kulagRhavarga ca vipulena azanAdinA 4 dhUpapuSpavastragadhAdibhiryAvat 'sakkAretA' satkRtya ' sammA NettA' sammAnya madhuravacanAdinA, tasyaira mitrajJatyAdeH catasaNA snupAnA kula gRhavargasya purataH samakSa catasRNA snupANA ' parirakkhagaTTayAe parIrakSaNArtha paJca AmatettA) to merI aba isI meM bhalAI hai ki mai kala sUryodayahote hI prAtaHkAla sUrya ke udaya hone para vipula mAtrA meM azana pAna, khAya, svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karAkara mitra jAti, nijaka svajana sambandhI janoM ko tathA parijano ko cAroM apanI ina putra vadhUoM ko, inake mAtA pitA Adiko ko bhojanArtha Amatrita karake (ta mittaNAi Niyaga sayaNa0 ya cauNDa suNhANa kulagharavagga viuleNa asaNa 4 buvapuSphavatthagadha jAva sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mittaNAha. cauNha suNhANa parirakkhaNaTTayAe paca 2 mAli akkhae dalaittA jANAmi tAva kA kiNha vA sArakkhei vA sagovei vA sabaDheDa vA) una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana sabadhiyo ko parijanoM ko cAro ina apanI putra vavUo ko aura inake mAtA pitA AdikoM ko usa vipula azanAdi se aura dhUpa puSpa, vastra gadha Adi se yAvat satkRta karU madhuravacanAdi dvArA unheM sammAnita kruuN| satkRta aura sanmAnita karake bAda me mai unhI mitra jJAti Adi jano ke cAro aura apanI ina putra vadhUo ke kula gRha varga ke samakSa ina cAro putra cauNha suhANa ulagharavaga AmatettA) savAra thatA 4 savAre sUya yatA arAna, pAna, svAva ane khAdya Ama cAra prakArane vipula mAtrAmAM AhAra taiyAra karAvIne mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana, sabadhI temaja parijane ane cAre putre cAre putravadhUo tathA emanA mAtApitA vagerene jamavA mATe mosAvAne ( ta mittaNAi NiyagasayaNa ya cauNha suNhANa kulagharavagga viuleNa asaNa 4 dhuva puppharatthagava jAva sakArecA sammANettA ttasseva mittaNAi0 cauNha sukANa parirakSaNadvayAe pacarasAli aksae dalaittA jANAmi tAvakA kiNha vA sArakheivA sagoveivA savaDheivA ) mitra, jJAti, ni:, zvana saba dhIone, parijanane, pitAnI cAre putravadhuone, ane temanA mAtA pitA vagerene puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA azana vagere cAre prakAranA AhAro thI ane dhUpa, pupa vastra ga dha vagerethI satkAra karU tathA madhuravANI thI temanuM sanmAna karU temanI satkAra temaja sanmAnanI vidhi pUrI karyA bAda hu mitra, jJAti vagere tathA putravadhuonA kuTuMbIjanenI sAme cAre putra

Page #290
- - - hAtAdharmayAne imassa' asya kuTummasya 'ki' ka ' AhAre' AdhAraH Azrayo bhUmiritra 'vA' athavA 'bhAlane' Alamra-patavo rajjAdikamitra athavA 'paTibadhe' prativandhaH pramArjanikA zalAkAdInA parirakSaNAya daparakahara 'mavissai' bhaviSyati ta' tad-tasmAt ' seya' zreyaH khalu nizcaye mama 'palla' kalye-dhAmamAtasamaye yAvat-tejasA 'jalate jvalatisati-dinakare udaya prApta vipula-pracura Azana 4 ' uvakkhaDAvettA' upaskArya nippAya mitrajJAti ninaka svajana samba-ndhina parijanAn catasraH snupA 'kulagharavagga ' kuTagRhasagaM, kulagRha-pitRgRha sad baMga mAtApitrAdika 'AmatettA' Amacya=bhojanArthamAhUya 'ta' tAn cA paDiyasi vA videsatyasi vA vipa ksayasi vA hamassa kuDuvassa kiM manne ArAre vo Alave vA paDiyadhe vA bhavissai ?) ki aisA maiM yadi yahA se dUsare grAma Adi ko calA jAU~, yA karmavazAt svapada se cyuta ho jA , marajAU~ kisI roga Adi ke dvArA kubaDA yA lUlA bana jAu~, roga se grasita ho jAu~, kisI vyAdhi vizepa se jINe zarIra ho jAu~ kimI makAna Adi se acAnaka girajAu~ videza jAkara cahA~ rahane lagajAU~,athavA yahAM se vipropita paradeza rahane vAlA jAUto , aisI sthiti meM mujhe aisA koI nahI jJAta hotA hai ki jo isa mere kuTumba kA AdhAra hogA AlagnabhUta hogA usakI pahArU samArjanI kI sIkA ko ekatra bAMdha kara rakSA karane vAle Doreke sAmAna rakSA karane vAlA hogaa| isaliye jaba mai aisA mAnatA hU~ (ta seya khalu mama kalla jAva jalate viula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAvettA mittaNAi0cauNDa suhANa kulagharavarga' paDiya sivA, videsatya si vA vippavasaya si vA imarasa kuDu bassa kiM manne AhAre vA - Alabe vA paDiba dhe vA bhavirasai 1) mahAthI mA ma ta 29 3 karmavazAta svapada (pitAnA adhikAra) thI bhraSTa thaI jAuM ke maraNane bheTa, rega vageremA sapaDAIne kUbaDe athavA apaga thaI jAu, rogI thaI jAu koI vyAdhi vizeSamA sapaDAIne sAva durbaLa zarIravALo thaI jAu, ke makAna uparathI ociMto paDI jAu, videzamAM jaIne tyAM rahevA lAgu athavA te ahIthI viproSita-paradezamAM rahenAra thaI jAu tyAre evI sthitimAM mane evI kaI paNa vyakti dekhAtI nathI ke je mArA kuTuMbane AdhAra thaI zake, Ala bana bhUta thaI zake sAvaraNInA chuTA paDelA taNAone ekIsAthe bAMdhanAra derInI jema mArA A kuTuMbane ekI sAthe sa pIne rAkhanAra temaja tenI rakSAkaranAra keNa haze? je atyAre AvI paristhiti che to mAre e vicAra che ke(t seya salu mama kala jAva jalate viula asaNa 4 -

Page #291
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a07 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 189 visajei, taeNaM sAujjhiyA dhapaNassa tahatti eyamaDheM paDisuNei paDisuNittA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthAo te paca sAli akkhae geNhai geNhittA egatamavavakamai egatamavakkamiyAe imeyArUve ajjhathie0 evaM khalu tayANaM koTThAgAraMsi bahave pallA sAliNaM paDipuNNA citi / ta jayA NaM mama tAo ime paca sAli akkhae jAissai tayANa aha palaMtarAo ate paca sAli akkhae gahAya dAhAmi ttikaTTa eva sapehei sapehittA te paca sAli akkhae egate eDei eDittA sakammasajuttA jAyA yAvi hotthA // sU0 3 // TIkA-'eva sapehei' ityAdi-eva uktarUpeNa saprekSatemanasi vicAryate 'sapehitA samekSya-paryAlocya kalye prabhAtasamaye, yAvat tejasA jalati, sUrya ugate sati mitrajJAti janapramukhAn catasaNA snupANA kulagRhavarga ca-pitgRhasambandhimAtA pinAdIn, Amanayati nimantrayati, Amacya vipulamazanAdika caturvidhAhAra upa 'eva sapehei sapehitA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(eva sapeheDa) dhanyasArthavAha ne isa pUrvokta prakAra apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ( sapehittI ) vicAra karake ( kalla jAva mittaNAi0 caNDa suNDANa kulagharavagga Amatei AmatittA viula asaNa 4 uvakkhar3Avei ) phira usane prAtakAla hote hI sUrya ke udaya ho jAne para mitra, jJAti, svajana Adi ko aura cAroM hI putravadhUo ke kula gRha varga ko-unake mAtA pitA Adiko ko Amatrita kiyA / Amavita era sapehei, sapehittA' tyA ! Asttha--(era sapehei) dhanyasA yA 33 potAnA manamA piyAra vyo (sapehittA) viyA2 12 (kalla jAva mittaNAi caNha suNhANa kulaghara vagga Amatei AmatittA viula asaNa 4 asahAvei) bAre sUryadhyAmatA nI sAthe ja teNe pitAnA mitra, jJAti, svajana vagerene ane care cAra putra vadhAnA bIjanone temanA mAtApitA vagerene jamavA mATe Amatrita

Page #292
mAtAdharmakathAhAyace pazca sakhyakAn zAlyakSatAna zAlikaNAna dayA 'jANAmi' jAnAmi 'tA' tAvada nizcayena 'kA' snupA 'kiha' katha kena prakAreNa 'sArakheha' merasayati sagopayati -saMvaraNataH, majUpAdipu sasthApanena gopana karoti. athavA kA-vadhU ' sabaDhera' sambardhayati bahutvakaraNataH vapanAdinA ? // 0 2 // mUlam-evaM sapehei sapAhitA kalaM jAva mittaNAi0 cauNha suNhANa kulagharavagga Amatei AmaMtittA viula asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, tao pacchA pahAe bhoyaNamaDavasi suhAsaNa. mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANa kulagharavaggeNaM saddhi ta viula __ asaNa 4 jAva sakArei sammANei sakAritA sammANettA tasseva mittanAi0 cauNha ya suNhANa kulagharavaggasta ya purao paca' sAli akkhae geNhai geNhittA jeThA suNhA ujjhiyA ta sadovei saddavittA eva vayAsI-tuma Na puttA mama hatthAo ime paca sAli akkhae geNhAhi gemihattAaNupuveNaM sArakkhemANI saMgovemANI viharAhi / jayANa'ha puttA | tuma ime paca sAli akkhae jAejA tayANa tuma mama ime paca sAli akkhae paDidijAejAsi tikaTu suNhAe hatthe dalayai dalayittA paDidhadhUoM kI parIkSA ke nimitta unheM pAMca pAca zAlikaNoM ko - aura dekara yaha jJAta karU~ ki ina me se kauna putra vadhU kisa taraha se inakI rakSA karatI hai, kauna putra vadhU inhe majUpA Adi me rakhakara gupta rakhatI hai aura kauna sI putravadhU vapanAdi kriyA dvArA unhe baDhAtI hai| sUtra '2' vaonI parIkSA mATe temAthI darekane pAca pAca zAlikaNe (DAgaranA kaNe pu ane Apane e vAtanI parIkSA karU ke teomAthI koNa kevI rIte te mAlikone sAcavI rAkhe che I putra vadhU zAlikone peTI vagere mA mUkIne gupta rAkhe che? ane kaI putravadhU zAlikaNe te vAvIne temanI vRddhi 2 che 1 // sUtra 2 //

Page #293
bhanagAradharmAmRtamarpiNI TIkA bha07 dha pasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNama evamavadat he putri va khalu mama hastAdigAn paJca zAlyakSatAna gRhANa, gRhItvAca 'aNupubveNa ' aNupA -anukrameNa sarakSantI sagopAyantI ' viharAhi' vihara / 'jayA' yadA-yasmin samaye khalu he puni ! aha 'tuma' tarapArthe imAn pazca zAlyakSatAn 'jAejanA' yAcapa, ' tayA' tadA tasmin samaye khalu 'tuma' tva mama imAn paJcazAlyakSatAn ' paDidijjAsi pratidayAH pavAd mahya samarpaye, itikanyA-ityuktvA jyeSThAyA snupAyAH haste dadAti, datvA ca prativisarjayati, dhanya sArthavAha ne apane mitra jJAti Adi janoM ke tathA una cAro japanI putravadhUbho ke kula gRvarga ke sAmane pAMca zAlyakSato ko liyA aura lekara jyeSThA jo putravadhU thI ki jisakA nAma ujjhikA thI use bulAyA (sadAyittA eva payAsI tuma Na puttA ! mama hatthAo ime paca sAliakkha geNhAhi, geNhittA aNupubve Na sArakkhemANI sagovemANI viharAhi) bulAkara usase aisA kahA-putri! tuma mere hAtha se ina pAMca zAlyakSato ko lo aura lekara inhe surakSita rakho sammA lakara acchI taraha se rkho| (jayANa aha puttA tuma ime paca sAliakkhae jAejjatayANa tama mama ime paca sAliaskhae paDidijjArajjAsi ) jaya maiM he putri! tuma se ina pAca zAli akSatoM ko mAgU taba tuma mere liye inheM pIche deno / ( sADu luhAe hatthe dalayaha) aisA kahakara usane usa jyeSTha snupA ke hAtha meM una zAlpakSato ko de diyA / ( dalayittA paDivisajjeha ) dekara phira use visarjita kara diyaa| mehamAnene satkAra temaja sanmAna thaI gayuM tyAre dhanya sArthavAhe pita nA mitra jJAti vagere svajane temaja cAre putra vadhUonA mAtApitA vagere sagAvahAlA enI sAme pAca zAlikaNe (DAganA kaNe) lIlA ane potAnA sauthI moTA putranI lAyal Gloristne mosAvI (sadAritto eva vayAsI tuma Na puttA / mamahatyAo ime pacasari aksae geNyAhi chihattA aNupuvveNa sAravagvemANI sagovemANI viharAhi) mAlAvIna tana 41 pro kahyuM "he putriA pAca zAlikane tame svIkAro ane emane sArI rAta samAjAne suzakSita rAma (jayANa aha puttA / tuma ime paca sAli akkhae jAejja tayANa tuma mama ime pacasAli assae pddidijjaasi)ptri| jyAre huM tamArI pAsethI zAlIkaNe mAgu tyAre tame mane pAchA Apajo (ttika? suhAe itthe dalayai ) sAma DAne to moTA putranI 15nA ne bhRIhIdhA (dalayittA paTivisajjei ) nalson

Page #294
190 mAtAdharmakathAle skArayati-niSpAdayati. tataH patrAt snAto bhojanamaNDape sugvAmananiSaNNa:sukhenAsane upaviSTaH san mitrajJAvisvananAdibhiH sAddhaM catasRNA snupANA ca kulagRhanageMgaca sArddha tadvipulamazAnAdika bhojayitvA yAvatsatkArayati vastrAdibhiH samAnayati madhurapacanAdinA, satkAra kRtvA samAnayitvA tasya dhanyasArthavAhasyaiva svamitrajJAti pramugvANAmagre catasagA snupANA kulaTanargasya purata paJcazAlpa kSatAn , gRhNanti gRhItvA jyeSThA snupA ujyikA nAmnI tAM zandayati zabdayitvA karane ke bAda phira usane vipula mAtrA meM azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra taiyAra krvaayaa| (tao pacchA pahAe bhoyaNa maDavani suhAsaNa. mittagAi0 cauNha ya muNhANa kulagharavaggeNa saddhi ta viula asaNa 4 jAva sarakArei, sammANei ) jara caturvidha AhAra niSpanna ho cukI taba vaha snAna karake bhojanazAlA me sukha se Asana para upaviSTa (dhaiThagayA) ho gayA aura mitra, jJAti eva svajanAdi ko ke sAra 2 aura apanI putravadhUoM ke mAtA pitA AdikoM ke sAtha 2 usa caturvidha bhojana kI vipula sAmagrI kA AhAra karane ke bAda meM una sayakA usa ne vastrAdi se satkAra kiyA tathA madhuravacanAdi se sammAna kiyaa| (sakkAritA sammANettA tasleva mittaNAi0 caupaha ya suNDANa kulagharavaggasta ya purao paca sAli akkhae geNDa, geNDittA jeThA suNDA ujjhiyA ta saddAvei ) jaba mayakA satkAra aura sanmAna ho cukA tara usa ke bAda karyA Ama traNa ApyA pachI dhanya sArthavAhe puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere ne cAra prakArane AhAra banAvaDAvyuM (taopacchANhAe bhoyaNamaDavAsi suhAsaNa mittaNAi cauNya suNhANa phulagharavaggeNa saddhiM ta viula asaNa 4 jAva sakArei sammANei) nyAre cAre jAtano AhAra taiyAra thaI gayA tyAre te snAna karIne rasoI gharamAM sukhethI Asana upara besI gayo ane mitra, jJAti ane pitAnA svajane vagerenI sAthe temaja pitAnI putra vadhUonA sagA vahAlAo mAtApitAe nI sAthe cAre jAtanAM puSkaLa pramANamAM taiyAra kavvA mA AvelA AhArane ja jamyA pachI teNe vastro vagere ApIne te badhAne satkAryo teja madhu2 kyanAthI te mayAnu sanmAna 4yu (sakkAritA sammANettA tasseva micaNAi, cauNDya suNhANa kulagharavaggarasa ya purao pacasAli akkhae gehai, geNhittA jeTTA suNha ujhiyA ta sadAvei ) yAre mA mAmanita

Page #295
arraft TIkA a0 7 dha yasArthavAhacaricanirUpaNam 193 2 tasmAt kAraNAt yadA yasmin samaye khalu mama tAta zvasura imAn paJca zAlya kSatAn yAciSyati / tayA Na ' tadAnI tasminneva samaye khalu aha ' palltarAo' palAntarAt- koSTAgArama ye anyatarA palanAt 'ane' anyAn paJcazAlyakSatAn 'gahAya ' gRhIlA 'dAhAmi dAsyAmi, iti kRtvA - iti manasi nidhAya 'eca sapehei' eva saprekSate - cintayati 'rUpehitA ' saprekSya paryAlocya ' te ' tAn zvasuramadattAna paJcazAlyakSatAn ' egate ' ekAnte ' eDei ' eDati - prakSipati - pAtayatItyarthaH ' eDittA' prakSipya 'sakammasajuttA' svakarma samayuktA-jAtAcApya bhavat svagRhAdikArya karaNe uktA''sIdityarthaH // 03 // mUlam - evaM bhogavatiyAe vi, NavaraM sA chollei chollittA aNugilai aNugilittA jAyA, eva rakkhiyAvi, NavaraM gehar3a hittA imeyAruve ajnatthie0 evaM khalu mama tAo imasla mittanAi0 cauNhaya suNhANa kulagharavaggassa ya purao sahAvettA eva vayAsI-tumaNNaM puttA mama hatthAo jAna paDidijA tti kahu paca sAli akkhae jAimsaDa tayANa ahaM pallatarAo ate paca sAliakkhae gAya dahAmitti kaTTu eva sapeheDa sape hittA te paMca sAli akkhae gate eDei, eDittA sakammasajuttA jAyA yAvi hotthA ) jaba aisA kitane hI palyaka cAvalo ke koSThAgAra meM bhare huerakhe haiM to jisa samaya zvazurajI ina pAca zAlI - akSatoM ko mujhase mA gaiMga maiM usI samaya koSTAgAra ke madhya meM se kisI eka dUsare palyaka se lekara ina pAca zAli-akSo ko de duuNgii| aisA usane vicAra kiyA | vicAra karake bAda meM usane zvasura pradanta pAcazAli akSato ko ekAnta me diyA / aura DAlakara phiravaha apane ghara ke kAma karane meM laga gaI || sU0 3 // jayANa mama tAotti draTu paca sali aksara jAissai tayANa aMha pallatarAo ate paca sAli akkhae gahAya dahAmi tikaTu eva sapehei, sapehitA te paca sAThi aksara egate eDei, eDittA sakammasajucA jAyA yAni hotyA ) jyAre, ghaNA palya cekhA kAThAramA che te je vakhate sasarA pAca zAli kaNe! mAgaze te vakhate pAca zAlikaNA kAThAranA paphemAthI laine temane ApI daIza A pramANe vicArIne sasae ApelA pAMca zAlikaNene meATA putranI vadhUe eka taraph phekI dIdhA ane phuMkIne potAnA humezAnA gharakAmamA parovAi gai / sUtra 66 3 " !

Page #296
192 sAdharmasthA tatastadanantara khalu sA-ujyikA nAmnI paH dhanyasya sArthavArasyaitamaya vApi , tatheti kRtvA-tathAsthiti kayayitvA 'paDiguNeDa' pratizraNoti nIkaroti / 'paDisuNittA' pratizrutya-svIkRtya dhanyasya sArthavAhamya hastAt ' te ' vAn paJcazAlyakSatAn gRhati gRhItvA 'egatamarakAmaha' ekAntamapakrAmati ekAnta sthAne gacchati 'egatamayakAmiyAe ' ekAntamapakramitAyAH ekAnta gacchantyA' manasi 'imeyArU' ayametadpa 'anjhatyie' AdhyAtmika -AtmAzrayo yA. vatsakalpAsamudapadyata evamamunA prakAreNa salu nizcayena 'tAyANa' tAtasya zvazurasya (tAyANa ) atra AdarArtha bahupacana, 'kohAgAraMsi' koThAgAre 'vahave ' bAva -anekasakhyakAzAlinA 'pallA' palyakA-palyayAmAnanizepA taiH 'paDipumA' matipUrNAH bhRtAstiSThati sArddhanayamapApramitAnA dhAnyAnAmeka pallaka ityabhidhIyate te pallakA vahava koSThAgAre bhRtAH satIti bhAvaH / 'ta jayA NaM ' tad__ (taeNa sA umiyA dhaNNassa-tahatti eyama paDisuNei) calate samaya usa jyeSTha putra vadhU ujjhikA ne dhanya sArthavAra ke " tathAstu" kahakara isa kathanarUpa arthako svIkAra karaliyA ( paDisuNittA ghaNNassa satyavAhassa hatyAo te paca sAli akkhae geNi) svIkAra karake dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha se una pAca zAlyakSoM ko phira usane le liyaa| (geNDittA egatamavakkamai) lekara phira vaha vahA se ekAnta sthAna me calI gaI / (egatamavakAmiyAe imeyArUve ajjhathie ) vahA okara usane aimA vicAra kiyA-(pava khalu tAyANa koTThAgArasi vahave pallAsAli Na paDipuNNA citi)tAta-zvazurajI-ke koSThAcAra meM-aneka cAvalo ke patyaka bharehae rakkhe haiM / yahA patyaka eka pramANa vizeSa kA nAma hai| yaha 3 // ) mana kA hotA hai| ta jayANa mamatAoM sApAne tabhane pAnI mA mApI (taeNa sA ujhiyA dhaNNassa tahatti eyama paDisuNei) tI mate bhATA putranI 15 me panya sAtha pAne sA3 ' ( tathA ) mA hAna tanI mAjJAna mvarI (paDisuNittA dhaNNasa satyavAhassa .yAo te paca sAliaksae geNhai) mAjJA svIya pachI dhanya sArthavAhanA hAthathI temaNe pAca zAlikaNe laI lIdhA (geNhittA egatamavakkamai ) zAsi , sadhane va tyAthI sAta sthAna ta25 tI 2hI (egatamavakamiyAe imeyAruve ajjhathie0) tyA me, ta25 bhAvAne to viyA2 -( eva salu tAyANa koTAgAra si vahave pallAsAliNa paDipuNNA ciTuti ) " bhA21 asarAnI 2mA yAmAnA ! yI mre| che ( 585ka eka pramANa vizeSanuM nAma che te kA manu hoya che ) (ta

Page #297
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA a0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam dhyAtmiA-AtmAzreya cintitaH prArthitaH manogata saklpa. samudapadyata, eva khalu mA tAta zvasuraH 'hamarasa' etepA mitrajJAtipramukhANA 'puro' purataH-samakSa punazcatasRNAM snupANA kulagRhavargasya purato'gre zabdayitvA caivamavAdIt vakSyamANarItyA mA kathitavAn tva khalu 'puttA' he putri ! mama hastAdimAna paJcazAliraNAn gRhANa gRhItvA AnupUrvyA sarakSantI sagopAyantI vihara, yAvad yadA'ha punaryAceya tadA khalu va mahyamimAn paJcazAlyakSatAn 'paDidijjAejAsi' pratidadyAH prati samarpayeH, iti kathayitvA mama haste paJcazAlikaNA dadAti 'ta-bhaviyavya metya kAraNa ' tasmAivitavyamatra kiMcitkAraNamityeva 'sapehei ' sapekSate -paryAlocayati vicArayatItyarthaH 'sapehitA' saprekSya-paryAlocya 'te' tAn ____usane ve le liyA / lene ke bAda use aisA vicAra AyA ( eva khalu mama tAo imassa mittaNAi0 cauNDa ya suNhA Na kulagharavagga ssa ya purao sahAvettA eva cayAsI ) ki ye mere tAta-zvasura-jo mujhe isa mitra jJAti-Adi maDalI ke samakSa bulAkara isataraha kaha rahe haiM (tumaNNa puttA ! mama hatyAo jAva paDi dijjAejjAsi ttika? mama / hatyasi paca sAli askhae dalayai ta bhaviyatvametya kAraNeNa ) ki "he putri / tuma mere hAthase pAMca zAlyakSato ko lo aura lekara inhe su rakSita dekho / jaba mai tuma se inhe pIche vApisa mAgU to tuma ina pAco zAlyakSatoko mujhe samarpita kara denA / so aisA karakara jo ye pAca zAlyakSano ko mujhe de rahe haiM to isa viSaya meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye (ttikaTTu eva sapeheDa, sapehittA te paca sAli kaNane lA lIdhA ane tyAra bAda tene A jAtane vicAra udbhavyo-(4 salu mama tAo imarasa mittaNAi cauNha ya suNhANa kulagharavaggasa ya purao sadAvettA eva vayAsI) ' bhA21 ss| potAnA bhitra, jAti pore tamA yAre putravadhUo nA mAtApitA vagerenI sAme mane bolAvIne A pramANe kahI 2 // cha-( tumaNNa puttaa| mama hatyAo jAva paDidijjAejjAsi tti kada mama hatyasi pacasAli aksae dalayai ta bhariyAmetyakAraNeNa ) " puti| A pAca zAlikaNe tame mArI pAsethI le ane laIne emane saMbhALIne rAkhe tyAre huM tamArI pAsethI zAlikaNe mAgu tyAre A pAce zAlika tame mane pAchA Apane Ama kahIne mane A zAlikaNe ApI rahyA che te senA pAya gate 12e to Ayu " ya (tti kaTu eva sapehei sapehitA te pacasoli aksae suddhe yatthe yaghai ,yadhicA rayaNa phara DiyAe paksiveha

Page #298
194 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ejAsi tikaTTamama hatthasi paca sAli akkhae dalayai ta bhavi yavvamettha kAraNeNaM tikhu evaM saMpehei sohittA te paMca sAli akkhae suddhe vatthe vadhai, vaMdhittA rayaNakaraMDiyAe pakkhive pakkhivittA UsIsA mUle ThAvei ThAvittA tisajha paDijAgara mANI viharai || sU0 4 // TIkA - eka bhogavatikAmapi - bhogavatI nAmno stupAmadhyAhvayati nava 'sA' bhogavatI zvazuradattapaJcazAlitaNarUpAnakSatAn svasthAne nIlA 'chollei ' tuparahita karoti 'choliyA ' niStupIkRtya ' aNugilDa' anugilati - bhakSayati, 'aNugilitA ' anugilya bhakSayitvA ' jAyA ' svakAryasamayuktA jAtAcA pyAsIt svagRhakAryakaraNe lagnA'bhavaditi bhAvaH / evamanenaiva makAreNa rakSitAmapi - rakSitAnAmnIM tRtIyA stupAmapyAhayati, AhUya tena pacasakhyAH zAliNA dattA, navarasA tAn gRhNAvi, rama gRhItvA cAyametadrUpa : ' ajjhatthie ' A " eva bhogavatiyA evi ' ityAdi / sUtra TIkArtha - (eca bhogavatiyAe vi) usI tarai bhogavatikA nAmakI apanI putravadhU thI use bhI dhanyasArthavAhane bulAyA (Navara) isameM vize patA kevala itanI rahI ki (sA chollei) usane una zAlyakSatoMko apane sthAna para lejAkara tuSarahita kiyA (chorilattA aNugilaha ) aura tuSa rahita kara vahaunhe khA gaI ( aNugilittA jAyA ) khAkara yAda meM apane kAma me laga gaI / (eva rakkhiyA vi) isI prakAra dhanyasArthavAhane apanI tIsarI rakSitA nAmakI putravadhU ko bulAyA (Navara geNDa, gevhittA imeyArUve Ajjhathie0 ) bulAkara use mI pAca zAlikaNo ko diyA / eva bhogabatiyAevi ' ityAdi " 7 artha -- ( eva bhogavatiyAe vi ) mA prabhA dhanyasArtha vADe lobhavati / nomanI peAtAnI bhIjI putravadhUne khelAvI (ra) bhagavatikAnA viSe vadhArAnu e ladhuvu lehaye je ( sA cholei ) tethe zAdimyAne potAnA nivAsa sthAne sarva bahane tuSa (zatarA) vagaranA manAnA (chollittA aNugilai ) bhane zAtizo nArA sAirIne tebhane mAgha gardha ( aNugilittA jAyA ) AdhA pachI te potAnA abhabhA parovArdha ga ( eva rakkhiyA vi) yA rIte dhanyasArthavAhe potAnI bhI putravadhU rakSitAne gosAvI ( Navara geNDara gaNhittA imeyAtre ajjhathie ) masAvIne tebhane pazu pAya zAsi AyA rakSita zAli -

Page #299
anagAradharmAmRtarpaNI TIkA a0 7 dhayasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 197 vAveha vAvittA doccApi taccapi ukkhayanihae kareha karitA vADapakkheva kareha karitA sArakhakhemANA saMgovemANA aNu puveNaM saMvaha / taNaM te koDuviyA rohaNIe eyamaTTa paDisuti te paMca sAli akkhae giNhati givhittA aNupuveNa sArakhati sagovati viharati tapaNaM te koDuMbiyA paDhama pAusasi mahAvuTTikAyasi NivaiyaMsi samANaMsi khuDDAyaM keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareMti karitA te paMca sAli akkhae vavati duccapi taccapi ukkhayanihae kareMti karitA vADiparikkheva kareti karitA aNuputreNaM sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA sabaDDe mANA viharati // sU0 5 // TIkA- 'taeNa se ghaNNe ' tatastadanantara khalu sa dhanyasArthavAha ' tatra ' tasyaiva mitrAdIn yAvacaturthI rohiNikA snupA zabdayati, zabdayitvA 'jAba ' yAvacchabdena yathA tRtIyA rakSikA zAlyakSataviSaye ciMtayati tathaiva rohiNikApi taeNa se dhaNNe ' ityAdi / " TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda se ghaNNe) usa dhanyasArthavAha ne (taheva mitta jAva cauthi rohiNIya suNDa sahAvei ) usI taraha mitrAdi parijanoM ke samakSa apanI caturtha putravadhU ki jisakA nAma rohiNI thA use bulAyA (saddAvittA jAva ta bhaNiyavva ) bulAkara use pAca zAlyakSata dekara unhe surakSita rakhane ke liye usase kahA / zvasura kI bAta sunakara jisa prakAra prApta zAlyakSatoM ke viSaya meM tRtIya putravadhU rakSikA ne vicAra kiyA thA usI taraha isa caturtha putravadhU taraNa se dhaNNe ' tyAhi ! TI artha - (taeNa ) tyAra mAha (se dhaNNe ) dhanya sarthavADe (takSetra mitta jAva thi rohiNIya suha sahAvei) mA prabhAai 4 bhitra vagere samadhIyAnI sAbhe potAnI thothI putra vadhU roDiyIne mosAvI ( saddAvittA jAva ta bhaNiyavva ) khelAvIne teNe pAca zAlikaNA ApIne teone surakSita rAkhavA mATe kahyu. sasaganI vAta sAbhaLIne rAhiNIe trIjI putravadhU rakSikAe jema vicaraza karyAM temaja te paNa A viSe ghaNI jAtanA vicAro karyA. chevaTe te 8

Page #300
196 zAmakathA paJcazAlyakSatAn ' suddhe ' zuddhe - pavitre ' vatye ' vastre 'vadha' bamnAti - 'badhitA' vadhvA ' rayaNakaraDiyAe ' ratnakara DikAyA - ratna DinnikAyA ' pakkhiveda ' prakSi pati rakSArthaM sthApayati 'pakkhivitA ' pratikSipya sthApayitvA 'usIsAmUche' ucchIrSakamUle - upadhAnasyAdhobhAge 'ThAveI ' sthApayati 'ThAvittA' sthApayitvA ' tisajha ' trisadhya - prAtarmadhyAhnamAyakAla lakSaNe 'paDijAgaramANI ' prati jAgratI tadrakSArthaM sAvadhAnAsatI viharaha ' viharati // su0 4 // 1 mUlam - taNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe tahetramitta jAva cautthi rohiNIyaM suha sahAvei saddAvittA jAva taM bhaNiyatva ettha kAraNaM taM se khalu mama ee paca sAli akkhae sArakkhemANIe sagovemANIe savaDhemANIe tikaTTu eva sapehei saMpe - hittA kulagharapurise sahAvei saddAvittA eva vayAsI - tumbheNaM devaashuppiyaa| ee paMca sAli akkhae giNhar3a givhittA paDhana pAusaMsi mahAbuddhikAryaMsi nivaiyasi samAnaMsi khuDDAgaM keyAra suparikammiyaM kareha karitA ime paca sAli akkhae akkhae suddhe vatthe badhai baghittA rayaNakaraDiyAe pakkhivei, pakkhi vittA usIsAmU ThAvei, ThAcittA tisajjha paDijAgaramANI vihara i ) aisA jaba usane vicAra kiyA to vicAra karake usane una pAca zAlya kSatoM ko zuddha vastra meM bAdhA bAdhakara unha phira ratnanirmita eka Dabbe me rakha diyaa| rakhakara usa Dabbe ko usane usIse ke nIce bhAga meM sirahAne ke adhobhAga meM rakha diyaa| isa taraha vaha prAtaH madhyAnha aura sAyakAla meM ina tInoM kAlo meM usakI sabhAla me sAvadhAna hokara rahane lgii| sUtra 4 - " d pakkhivittA usIsA mUle ThAvei zakttiA tisajha paDijAgaramANI viharaI ) bhAbha vicArIne teNe mArca zAlikaNAne zuddha vajramA AdhIne ratna jaDelI eka DAkhalImAM mUkI dIdhA DAkhalImAM mUkIne teNe te DAkhalIne peAtAnA e zIkAnI nIce mUkI dIdhI. A pramANe te savAra khapera ane sAja Ama traNe vakhata te,DAkhalIne sabhALIne rAkhavA lAgI // sUtra 4 5 In

Page #301
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA a0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 199 'khuDDAga ' kSulaka 'kayAra ' kedAra kSetra vayArA, iti bhASA prasiddha 'supari kammiya ' suparivarmita zAlyakSatavapanayogya 'reha' kusta, kRtvA ca 'ime' imAn paJcazIlyakSatAna ' yAveha ' capata parohAtha kSetra makSipata, uptvA kSetro vapana kRtvA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAra ' ukkhayanihae ' utkhAtanihatAna kSetre jAtAn punastAn vardhanArtha dvitribhAram-utpATaya anyatra kSece samAropitAn 'reha' kuruta ekasmAt sthAnAdanyasthAne ropayata 'karittA' kRtvA-ropayitvA, 'vADipaDikkheva ' cATikAparikSepa = mAkArAgareNa vATikA kuruta kRtvA sarakSanta, sagopAyanta AnupUrvyA anukrameNa 'savaDe ' savardhayata / suparikammiya kareha ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga ina pAca zAli akSato ko lo-aura lekara jaba sarva prathama varSAkAla ke prArambha meM jalarAzi rUpa apkAya mahA vRSTirUpa se bhUmi para gire to usa samaya tuma DoTI sI eka kyArI meM zAli akSato ko yone ke yogya karo ( karittA ime paca sAli akkhae vAveha vAvittA doccapi taccapi ukkhaya nihae kareha, karittA vADipazkheva kareha karittA sArakkhemANA sagovemANA aNuputveNa sabaDhera ) jaya vaha kyArI acchI taraha se parikarmita ho jAve to usameM ina pAca zAli akSatoM ko tuma loga yo do| cokara dubArA tiyArA unhe utkhAta nihata karo-arthAt jaba ve kheta meM-kyArI meM-akurarUpa se utpanna ho jAve taba unheM vRddhiMgata karane ke liye vahA se ukhADo aura phira dUsarI jagaha-kyArI me unheM Aropita kro| isa taraha do tIna bAra kro| karake phira usa kheta ko vAr3I se parivRta karo-prAkAra ke AkAra jaisI kATo kI bAr3a se he devAnupriye ! tame A pAca pAlikaNe che ane varSAkALa nA prAraMbhamAM apUkAyamahAvRSTi rUpe jaLa vRSTi thAya tyAre tame nAnI sarakhI eka kayArI 2 mA zAsi pApI zata zata yogya mAnApana, (karittA ime paca sAli aksae vAveha pAvittA docca pi tacca pi ukcai nihae kareha, karittA vADi pakkheva kareha karitA sArakhemANA sagovemANA aNupuvveNa savaDheha) 4yArI jyAre sarasa rIte taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre temAM A pAce zAvikane vAvajo vAvIne bIjI ane trIjI vakhata ukhAta nihita karo eTale ke jyAre zAlikaNe kyArImAM UgI jAya tyAre teonA vadhana mATe te sthAnethI upaDIne pharI bIje sthAne ropa A pramANe tame be traNa vakhata karo Ama karIne tame te rAAlikaNavALI kayArInI cemera kATAonI vADa banAve A

Page #302
198 tAdharmakathA vividhaprakAreNa cintayati, 'ta bhaNiyaca tasmAivitavyamatra kiniskAraNena mama tAtena zvasureNa mA paca zAlyakSatA dattA.,tatra yo'pi heturasti / 'ta tad tasmAskAraNAt ' seya' zreya mukhakarametadeva khalu mama 'ee' patAn pazca zAlya kSatAn sarakSantyAH / sagopAyantyAH savarddhayantyAH iti nizcitya eva sapresave paryAlocayati, saprekSya ca pulagRhapuspAna kRSikarmanipuganijakuTumbapuruSAn zabdayati Ahvayati zandayitvA caitra kSyamANamakAreNAvATIda , he devAnupiyAH yUya khalu etAn pacazAlyakSatAna gRhIta gRhItvA 'padamapAusasi ' prathama prApi carpAkAla mArambhasamaye ' mahAdvikAyasi ' mahAraSTikAye 'nizyasi samANasi' nipatite sati mahAvRSTirUpeNa jalarAzi rUpe'phAye bhUmo nipatite satItyarthaH rohiNIkAne bhI vividharUpa se vicAra kiyaa| anta meM isa niSkarSa para vaha pahu~cI ki zvasurajIne jo ye pAMca zAlyakSata mujhe diye haiM aura inakI rakSA Adi karane ke viSaya meM jo mujha se kahA hai so isame koi na koi kAraNa avazya hai| (ta seya khalu mama ee paca sAli akkhae sArakkhemANIe sagovemAgIe savaDDemANI ttikaTTu eva sape hei) isaliye mujhe yahI sukhakara hai ki maiM ina pAca zAlyakSatoM kI rakSA karU~ ina kA sagopana aura savarddhana kruuN| aisA nizcaya kara usane yaha pUrvokta rUpa se vicAra kiyaa| (sapehitA kulagharapurise sahAveha) vicAra kara phira yAda meM usane kRSikarma karane meM nipuNa apane kuTumba ke puruyo ko dhulaayaa| (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) ghulA kara aisA kahA(tumbheNa devANuppiyA! ee paca sAli akkhae giNDara giNihattA paDhamapAusasi mahADikAyasi nivaiyasi samANasi khuDDAga keyAra e nirNaya upara AvI ke sasarAe mane pAca zAlIkaNe ApyA che ane tenI rakSA mATe mane je kaI kahyuM che tenI pAchaLa kaIne kaI kAraNa te cokkasa DAyu (ta seya salu mama ee paca sAli akkhae sArakhemANIra sa govemANIe savaiDhemANIe tti kaTTaeva sapeheha), bhArI se 3204 cha ke hu teonI rakSA karU teonu segepana temaja saMvardhana karU A pramANe 2||ddiyo se pAya zani ne bhATe viyA2 cyA (sa pehittA kulagharapurise sahAvei ) piyA2 rIne tethe kRSi 42pAmA meTale. me pAmA yatura yA pAtAnA manA bhAsAna mAsAvya (sahAvittA eva vayAsI) bolAvIne teNe A rIte kahyuM(tubhenn devANupiyA! ee papa sAli akkhae giNhai giNihattA paDhama pAusasi mahAvuDDhikAya si nighaiya si samANa si khuhAga keyAra suparikammiya kareha)

Page #303
antaraft kA a0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam mUlam -- taraNaM te sAlI aNupuvveNaM sArakkhijamANA saMgovijamANA sarvAdvijamANA sAlI jAyA kipahA kiNho bhAsA jAva niuraMvabhUyA pAsAIyA darisaNijA abhiruvA paDiruvA / taNa sAlI pattiyA battiyA ganbhiyA pasUyA AgayagaMdhA khIrAiyA baddhaphalA pakkA pariyAgayA sahaiyA pattaiyA hariya pakaDA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNa te koDuMbiyA te sAlie pattie jAva sallaiyapattaie jANittA tikkhehiM Nava pajaNaehi asiyaehi luNeti lupitA karayalamalie kareMti, karitA puNati, tatthaNa cokkhANaM sUyANaM avakhaDANaM apphuDiyANa chaDDuchaDAprayANaM sAlINa mAgahae patthae jAe / taeNa te koDubiyA te sAlI Navasu ghaDaesa pavikhavati pakkhivittA 201 mANA viharati ) jaba sarva prathama varSA kAla ke prArabha meM jalarAzI rUpa akAya mahA vRSTi ke rUpa bhUmi para barasA tana una logo ne zAli vapana ke yogya eka choTA kyArI banAyA / banAkara usa meM una pAca zAli akSatoM ko vo diyaa| bAda me jaya ve akkura ke rUpa me utpanna ho gayeunhe mUlasthAna se ugvADa kara dUsare sthAna meM Aropita kara diyaa| isa taraha do tIna bAra unheM ugvAr3a aura Aropita kiyA pazcAt usa kheta ko bAr3a se parivRta kara diyA / isa prakAra kara ke una saba ne kramazaH unakI rakSA kI - upadravoM se unheM bacAyA aura unheM nahAyA || sU05 // -taya prArabhamA jyAre sau prathama aAya mahAvRSTi nA rUpamA jaLa varSo thai tyAre te leAe rAlikaNeAne vAvavA cAgya evI e- nAnI sarakhI kayArI che.nAvI nAnI kyArI banAvIne teoe temA pAca zAlikaNene vAvyA jyAre mAlikA akurita thayA tyAre teoe temanA peAtAnA mULa sthAnethI upADIne khIjA sthAne rApI dIdhA tyAra khAdya kyArIne teoe kATAnI vADa karI lIdhI . A pramANe te leAkeAe yathAkrame vAvelA rAli AnI rakSA karI, upa draveAthI temanI sabhALa rAkhI ane temanu vardhana karyuM| sUtra << 5 "" 26

Page #304
200 prAMtAdharmakapA tatastadanatara khalu te kombhikapurapAH rohiNyA; etamartha zAlyakSatasaba dhanarUpamartha prati zRNvanti-rohiNI kathanAnusAreNa svIkurvanti svIkRtya ca tAn paJca zAlyakSatAn gRhanti gRhItyA cAnupaNa krameNa sarakSanti sagopAyanti, 'vi harati ' Asate / tatastadanatara te pauTumbikA puspAH prathamamApi mahA dRSTikAye nipatite sati puraka kedAra suparivarmita zAliyapanayogya kurvanti kRtvA ca tAna paca zAlyakSatAn upanti dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi dvitrivAra 'ukkhaya nihae' utkhAta nihatAn mUlasthAnAdurapATya anyatra syAne samAropitAna kurvanti kRtvA vATikA parikSepa durvatti kRtvA ca AnupUThA anukrameNa-sarakSantaH-samyaka rakSA kurvantaH sagopAyantaH savardhayanto riharanti // sU0 5 // use ghera do-aura ghera kara usa kI rakSA karo-upadravoM se use bacAvo isa prakAra kramazaH ina zAli akSato ko tuma roga baDhAo / (taNNa te koDupiyA rohiNIe eyamaha paDisuNati te pacasAlimakkhae giNhati gipihattA aNupubveNa sAraseti sa govati viharati) roriNikA ke isa zAli akSata vardhanarUpa artha ko una kauTumnika puruSoM ne svIkAra kara liyA aura una pAca zAli akSatoM ko usase le liyaa| lekara rohiNIkA ke kahane ke anusAra kramaza. una saba ne rakSA kI aura upa dravoM se unheM bcaayaa|| / (taeNa te kauDupiyA paDhamApAusasi mahA buddhimAyasi Nivaiyasi samANasi khuDDIya keyAra suparikambhiya karaMti, karitA te paca sAli akkhae vavati duccapi taccapi ukkhaya nie kareMti, karittA vADi parikkheva kareMti, karittA aNupubveNaM sArakkhemANA sagovemANA saba. pramANe tame te vAvelA zAlikanI vividha rIte saMbhALa pUrvaka rakSA karatA 52tA tasAnu na / (taeNa koDu biyA rohiNIe eyamaTTha paDisuNa ti te paca jAli aksae giha ti gihittA aNuputveNa sArakkhe ti sa govati vihara vi) hiNInA-rAlikanA , vardhana mATenA badhA sUcane kauTuMbika puruSoe vIkAryA, ane pAce zAlikone temanI pAsethI laI lIdhA - laIne hiNInI sUcanA mujaba zAlikaNe nI temaNe upadrathI rakSA karI che (taeNa te kauDu piyA paDhamApAusa si mahAbuDhihAya mi Nitrayasi samANa si khuDDIya pheyAra suparikammiya kare ti, karicA te pasAli akhae vatra ti ducca pi tacca pi aksae nihae kare ti, karittA vADiparikkheva kare ti karicA aNuputveNa sArakkhemANA sagovemANA savaDhemANA vihara ti) 1) janA

Page #305
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam- . 203 'meha niurasabhUyA' menikuramvabhUtA anyonyazAkhAmazAkhAnupravezAt dhana nirataracchAyaramaNIyameghAnA nikuravaH samUhastadnat zobhAzAlina ityarthaH ataeva 'pAsAIyA' prAsAdIpA darzakamanaH prasannatA hetutvAt ' darisaNijjA' darzanIyAH netrAnandakAritvAt 'abhiruvA ' abhirUpAH kamanIyatvAt ' paDikhvA' pratirUpA-sarvayA cittahAritvAt / tatastadanantara khalu 'sAlI' zAlaya 'pattiyA paritA-patrayuktA jAtA 'vartitAH-vRttAkAratayA catulA jAtA nAlarUpatayA zAkhA dinA samatayA yA vRttabhAva mAtAH 'gambhiyA' garmitA pravardhanAnantara jAtagarbhA:antaH sAtamaJjarikA ityartha 'pamyAH' mamUtA nissRtamaJjarikA 'AgayagadhA ' bhAgatagandhAH sarvataH prasaratsurabhigandhAH 'khIrAiyA ' kSIrakitA:samutpannadugmA , ' paddhaphalA baraphalAH kSIrasya kaNarUpeNa pariNAmAdutpannaphalA 'pakkA ' pakvAH kaNAnA paripAkAt paripuSTA ' pariyAgayA' paryAyAgatA.= sarvAvayavena pakkApasthAmupagatAH / 'sallaiyA ' galAkitAH zuSkaparatvena nikura bhUyA, pAsAIyA, darasaNijA, abhirUvA paDirUvA ) varNa se vaha kAlI ho gaI AbhA bhI usakI kAlI nikalane lagI / yAvat vaha megha nikuramba samRra jaisI ho gii| __ zAkhA prazAkhAo ke paraspara me praveza se, sAndra aura antara rahita chAyA se ramaNI ya meghoM ke samUha sI taraha vaha zobhita hone lgii| jo bhI koI use dekhatA to usakA mana Ananda se khila utthtaa| netro ko usake darzana se bahuta adhika zItalatA prApna hotii| isa liye vaha kamanIya aura pratirUpa bana rahI thii| cittAkarSaka thI aura ghahuta adhika manojJa thii| (taeNa sAlI pattiyA, vattiyA, gabhiyA, pasyA, Agaya gadhA khIrAiyA, badakalA, pakkA, paDiyAgayA, sallAyA, pattaiyA hariyapavyakaDA, jAyA yAvi hottho) dhIre 2 samayAnusAra vaha te zyAma raMganA thaDa gayA. temanAmAthI kALI AbhA kuTavA lAgI yAvata te meghanIkura ba jevA thaI gayA A rIte vAvelI teDAgara zAkhA prazAkhAnA pravezathI sAda temaja saghana yAthI ramaNIya meghasamUhe jevI zobhavA lAgI che ke tenA sauMdarya ne jotuM tyAre tenuM mana harSaghevu thaIne nAcI uThatuM hatuM tene jovAthI netra zItaLatA anubhavatA hatA ethI te kamanIya ane pratirUpa lAgatI hatI te ttine mApanArI bhara bhUmI manA2 tI (tapaNa sAlI pattiyA, paciyA, gabhiyA, pasyA AgamagadhA, sIrAiyA badaphalA paphApaDiyAgayA, sallalyA

Page #306
% 3DA 202 _mAtAdhamAyA uvalipaMti, uvalipittA laMchiyamudie kareMti, karittA koTAgArassa egadesasi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakkhamANA sagovemANA viharati / taeNa te koDaviyA doccami vAsarattasi paDhama pAusaMsi mahAvuTikAyaMsi nivaiyasi khuDDAga keyAra muparikammiya nivaiyasi khuDDAga keyAra suparikammiyaM karoti te sAlI vavati doccapi taccapi ukkhayaNihae jAva laNeti jAva calaNa talamalie kareMti, karettA puNaMti tatthaNa sAlINa vahave kuDavA jAva egadesasi ThAveMti ThAvitA sArakkhamANA sagovemANA viharatiAtaeNa te koDubiyA taccaMsivAsArattasi mahAbuTTikAryasi nivaiyaMsi vahave keyAre suparikammie jAva laNeti luANatA saMvahati savahittA khalaya kareMti khalaya karittA maleti jAva vahave kubhA jAyA, taeNa te koDaMdhiyA sAlI koTThAgAraMsi pakkhivaMti jAva viharati utthe vAsAratte vahave kuMbhasayA jAyA // suu06|| ( TIkA-tatastadanantara khalu te zAlaya AnuA sarakSyamANAsaMgopyamAnAH saMvaryamAnAH zAlaya ' jAyA' jAtA:-nippannAH kiMbhUtA ? kiNhA ' kRSNA. varNataH zyAmAH 'kiNhobhAsA ' kRSNAvabhAsAH kRSNacchAyAH zyAmakAntayaH yAvad taeNa te sAlI aNupuvveNa' ityAdi / ____TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda se sAlI) anya kheta meM Aropita kI gaI vaha zAlI (aNuputreNa) krama 2 se (sArakkhijjamANA, sagovija mANA sabaDijjamANA sAlI jAyA) una logo se rakSitakI jAkara sagopita kI jAkara baDhAI gaI so khUba paDha gaI (kiNhA kiNho bhAsA, jAva 'taeNa te sAlI aNupuzveNa ' tyA sArtha (taeNa) tyA2016 (te sAlo) vilon metaramA 60-7 pAvedA zAli 4. (aNuputveNa ) yathAbha (sAraksijjamANA sa govijjamANA, saba dinamANA sAlIjAyA) tamAthI rakSita, sagApita bhara pati ne pUjA vRddhi bhAbhyA (kiNhA kiNhomAsA jova niura vabhUyA, pAsAIyA darasaNijjA, abhirUvA)

Page #307
anagAradharmAmRta' TIkA aM0 7dha sArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 209 patritAn yArat zalyakita patrakitAn jJAtyA tIkSNaiH ' NavapajjaNaehiM ' napA yanakai - napAni-navInAni pAyanakAni = loikAreNa tApitAni kuTTitAni tIkSNacArI kRtAni kRtvA punastApayilA jale nirolanAni yepA tAni, tai: 'asiyaehiM ' 'asiya' iti dAtrArthaM ko'yadezI zabda. dAnarityarthaH, lunanti=chedayanti, lavitA karatalamalie ' karatalamRditAn karaNavAn kurvanti, zAlikaNAn maJja rIto nissArayantItyartha' ' [ puNati nanti palAlAdInapasArayanti tatra khalu 1 " (taraNa te kauDubiyA te sAlIe panie jAva sallaiya pattaie jANitto tikkhe hi NavapajjaNahi aru ehi luNeti, luNittA karayalamalie kareti karitA puNati, tatthaNaM cokavANa sayANa akkhaDANa apphuDiyANa uDDachaDApUyANa sAlINa mAgahae patthae jAe) isa taraha jana vaha zAli-sasya pUrNarUpa pakakara tayAra ho gaI aura jaba una kauTunika puruSoMne use patrita yAvat zAlyakita patrAMkita pake hue patto vAlI aura zAli se yukta dekhA to use pUrNa pakI huI jAnakara tIkSNa nava pAyanaka vAle dAtroM se-haisiyose una logo ne use kATa liyA | lahAra ke dvArA jo tApita aura kuTita kara pahile tIkSNa dhArI vAle banAye gaye ye haiM aura bAda meM phira tApita kara jalame bujhAye gaye haiM " yaha " naca pAyanaka " isa zabda kA artha hai / yaha " Asiehi " yaha ha~siyA ( dAtra ) vAcaka dezIya zabda he | kATakara phira unhoMne usazAli majaro me se hAtho se mardita kara zAlikaNoM ko nikAlA | 66 ( taeNa te kauDu biyA te khAlI pattie jAva sallaiya pattai jANitto tikkhehiM NanapajaNaehiM AsiyaehiM luNeti luNittA karayalamAlie kare ti, karitA puNati tatthaNa corasANa sayANa aksaDANa apphuDiyANa chaDDachaDApUyANa sAlI rainee pattha jAe ) yA pramANe nyAre te vidhAna 3ye pariyajva thaIne taiya 2 thaI gaI tyAre kauTubika puruSAe tene patrita yAvata rAlpha ti panAkina eTale ke pADelA pAdaDA vALI joI tyAre tene pUrUpe paripakava thayelI jANIne tIkSNa dhAravALI dAtaraDIthI tene kApI nAkhI luhAra vaDe tapAvI temaja TIpIne pahelA tIkSNa dhAravaLA banAvavAmA Ave ane tyA bAda pharI tapAvAte pANImA ThaMDA karavAmA Ave tene nava pAyanaka 'kahevAmA Ave che 88 'AmizeDi' mA chAtra ( hAtaraDI ) vAya dezI rASTa che DAgarane kApIne teoe sAlima jarIne hatheLIthI masaLIne zAlIkA chUTA paDayA bhUsAne teoe tyAthI dUra karyuM A rIte te sthAna bhUsu

Page #308
zAtAdharmakathAsUtre zalAkArUpeNAvasthitAH pattaiyA' patra kitA=patra prAyaH kSaraNAdalpa panAH, 'hariyADA' haritaparvakANDAH - haritAni=paripatratayA haritAlavarNAni AzukAni mAdurbhavadakuratpItavarNAni parvakANDAni yeSA te tathA, jAtAzcApya bhavan sampUrNatayA paripaktA jAtA ityarthaH / tataH khalu te kauTumbikA tAn zAlIna 204 ' - zAlI - dhAnya-patra yukta hone lagI, AkAra meM gola 2 dikhalAI dene lagI / nAla ke Upara zAkhA Adi - avayava samAna rUpa se nIcekI aura chatto ke samAna jhuka gaye the isaliye vaha AkAra me golAkAra dikhalAI detI thii| jaba vaha acchI taraha vardhita ho cukI tatra usameM bhItara majarI AgaI aura bAhira nikala aaii| cAro aura sugadhi usame se phailane lagI / dhIre 2 usa majarIme dUdha bhA utpanna ho gayA / aura vaha dugdha kaNarUpa se pariNama gayA isase usa majarI meM anna bhI Agaye / ve anna ke dAne bhI paripakva ho gaye sapUrNa rUpa se acchI taraha pakakara puSTa ho gaye / isa taraha jaba vaha zAli-dhAnya pakakara taiyAra ho gaI -taba usake patte zuSka ho cale aura ve zalAI ke Akara meM usameM laTakane lage / dhIre 2 kucha 2 pake hue patte usameM se kSarita bhI ho gaye / isalie usameM bahuta kama patte lage hue raha gaye / usake parva kANDa paripakva hone ke kAraNa prAdurbhavina akura ke samAna pIle ho gaye / 1 1 pattaiyA, hariya patrakaDA jAyA yAni hotyA) samaya tA yathA me te DAgara pADA vALI thavA mADI AkAramA te gALa dekhAvA lAgI DAgaranI dADInI upara nAnI zAkhAe vagere avayavA sarakhI rIte chatarInA AkAramA nIce namelA hatA ethI ja te AkAramAM gALa dekhAtI hatI jyAre te sArI peThe meATI thai gaI tyare temA majarIe nIkaLI ane tenI suvAsa cemera prasarI gaI dhIme dhIme majarIomA dUdha utpanna thayu ane yathAsamaye te dUdha temAja kaNAnA rUpamAM badhAvA lAgyu Ama samaya jatA zAlikaNeAsa pUrNa rIte paripakava temaja puSTa thaI gayA A rIte jyAre te zAliyAnya no pAka taiyAra thaI gayA tyAre tenA pAdaDAsUkAi gayA ane te zalAkA (saLI) nA AkAre temA laTakavA lAgyA temA laTakavA lAgyA dhIme dhIme pAkelA pAdaDA temAthI kharavA lAgyA ethI khUbaja thADA pAdaDA tenI upara rahI gayA tenA pavakADa ( choDanI be gADa vaccenA bhAga ) paripakava thai javAthI prAphu bhavita akuranI jema pILA thai gayA hatA

Page #309
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIka a0 9 dhanyasArthavAhaciritanirUpaNam 207 cihnana cihnitAH,mudritA =nAmamudrAdinA'vitAstAn kurvanti, kRtA 'koTThAgArassa' koSThAgAhasya ekadeze sthApayanti, sthApayitvA sarakSantaH sagopAyanto viharanti / tata. khalu te kauTumbikA dvitIye vArAne dvitIyarpasambandhi cAturmAsyakAle prathamaprApi prAT prArambhasamaye mahArapTikAye nipatite mahAvarSAyAM satyA kSullaka kedAra suparikammiyaM ' suparivarmita-viziSTa lakSNamRttikAdidAnena halakudAgadinotkhanane ca saskArita kurvanti, kRtvA tAn zAlIna vapanti 'docca pitaJcapi' dvirapi nirapi-dvitripAramApi' upavayanihae ' utkhAtanihatAn utpATinaropitAn yAvat lunanti, yAvat caraNatalamRditAn kurvanti, kRtvA punanti se cihnita kara unapara nAmakI muhara lagA dI / pazcAt bhaDAra meM unheM eka ora rakha diyA / samaya 2 para ve loga unakI rakSA aura sabhAla bhI karate rhe| (taeNa te kauDaviyA doccapi vAsArattasi paDhama pAusasi mahAdhuTikAyasi nivaiyasi khuTThAga keyAra suparikammiya phareti) isakebAda una koTumvika purupone dvitIya varSa samandhI caumAsA jaya lagA -tava-sarva prathama mavRSTi ke rUpa meM jala ke yarasa jAne para, hala se jota kara tathA kuddAla Adi se khodakara eka choTA sA kheta taiyAra kiyaa| usameM cikanI aura narama miTTI DAlakara use bahuta hI acchA zAli upajAne ke yogya banA diyA / (te zoli vapati, docyapi taccapi ukkhaya nidae jAva luti ) yAdameM usa zAlI ko usameM vo diyaa| pahile kI taraha jaba vaha dhAnya akurita ho AI taba unhoMne use vahA se ukhADa kara dUsarI jagaha Aropita kara diyA / isa taraha yaha bhUtI dIyA yathA samaya tasA tabhanI samANa 5 mata 8tA (tapaNa te koDa biyA doccaci vAsArattasi paDhama pAusasi maha vuDhikAyasi nivaiyasi khuDDAga ke yAra suparikammiya kareMti) yA2 57 / ani puruvArI 1 4 cemAsAnA divase AvyA tyAre sau pahelA mahAvRSTinA rUpe jaLavarSA thayA bAda haLathI kheDAne temaja kodALI vagere thI khodIne eka nAnuM khetara taiyAra karyuM jemAM cIkaNI ane kamaLa mATI nAkhIne tene khUba ja sarasa vAli (12) paa11| yo nApI dhu (te sAlIvapati, doccapi taccapi uksayanihae jAva luNeMti) tyA2 pachI bhetaramA zAlinI dhA pahelAnI jema jyAre zAlinA akaro bahAra nIkaLyA tyAre kauTuMbika mANasa e tenA cheDene tyAthI upADIne bIjA sthAne repI dIpA A

Page #310
206 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tasmin sthAne 'cokhANa ' cokSANa = kacanara niramAraNena svacchAnAm 'sadhyANa' sukitAnA=kayuktAnAM vapanayogyAnAmityarthaH ' akkhaDANa' akhaNDAnAm=akSa tAnAm ' aSphuDiyANa ' AphuTitAnAm = bhatruTitAnAm ' uDDauDApyArI' chaDa chaDApUtAnomU - 'chaDa-uDa ' zabdapUrvaka sUrpAdinA zodhitAnAM zAlInAM zAli horai ' mAga ' mAgadhakaH- magadhadezamasiddha, 'patthara' prasthakaH = mAnavizeSo jAtaH, mAgadhamasthaparimitA zAlayaH sajAtA ityartha / , tataH khantu te kauTumbikAstAn zAlIn 'nAsu ' navakeSu nRtaneSu ghaTeSu laghukalazeSu' pakkhivati prakSipanti sthApayanti bharantItyartha, utkSipya ' uvalipati ' upalimpanti = paTamukhe pidhAnakasya gomayAdinA sayojanena mukha nirodha kurvanti, upalipya ' lachiyamuddie 'lAjmuidritAn lAJcitA = rekhAdi usake pyAra Adiko palAla ko vahA se httaayaa| isa taraha usasthAna me cokhe - kUDA karakaTa nikalajAne se bilakula svaccha hue-zuka yukta - vapana yogya aise akhaDa - akSata-sArita TUTe nahIM tathA ur3a chaDa zabda pUrvakampAdi se zodhita kiye gaye zAlikaga nikale jo magadha deza prasiddha 9 prastha pramANa hue / (taraNa te kauDubiyA te sAli NavaNsu, ghaDae, pakkhiyati pakkhivittA ucalipani, uvalipittA lagyitu die kareti karitA koTTAgArassa egadekhi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakkhe mANA, sagovemANA viharati ) isa ke bAda una kauTumbika puruSone una zAlikaNoM ko navIna choTe 2 ghar3oM meM bharakara rakha diyA / bharane ke bAda una ghaDoMkA mukha Dha~ka diyA aura use goyara Adi se lIpakara badakara diyA / banda karake phira una ghaDoM ko rekhAdi cihna vagere sApha karavAthI svaccha rAlikA zUka yukta-vAvavA cAgya, akhaDa-akSata sUpa vagere, thI chaDe chaDe zu karAvaDAvIne sAkarelA zAlikaNNA nIkaLyA te zAlIlA bhagavadveza prasiddha prastha prabhAzu tA ( taeNa te koDu biyA se vANivara ghaDae pakkhivati pakkhivittA, uvalina ti uvaliMpittA lachimu hie kareti, karitA koTTAgArassa egadesasi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakkhemANA, sagovemANA viharati ) tyAra mAha aura miDa puruSo me zAline navA nAnA nAnA kaLazaiAmA bharIne mUkI dIdhA tyAra bAda kaLazenA me DhAkIne temane chANu vagerethI lIMpIne adha karI dIdhA kaLazene adha karIne rekhAo vagerethI temane cihnita karIne temanA upara nAmanI mahAra lagAvI dIdhI tyAra pachI bhaDAramAM eka

Page #311
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI Toka a0 7 ghanyasArthavAha ciritanirUpaNam cihanena cihnitAH, mudritA = nAmamudrAdinA'GkitAstAn kurvanti kRlA 'koTThAgArassa' koThAgAhasya ekadeze sthApayanti, sthApayitvA sarakSantaH sagopAyanto viharanti / tataH khalu te kauTumnikA dvitIye varSArAne dvitIyavarSasambandhi cAturmAsyakAle prayamamApi mAtRT pArambhasamaye mahAdRSTikAye nipatite mahAvarSAryA satyAM kSullaka kedAra 'suparikammiyaM suparivarmita = viziSTa lakSNamRttikAdidAnena halakudAlAdinotkhanane ca saskArita kurvanti kRtvA tAn zAlIn vapanti 'docca pi tancapi dvirapi nirapi dvitrivAramApi ' ukmvayanihae ' utkhAtanihatAn = utpATitaropitAn yAvat lunanti yAvat caraNatalamRditAn kurvanti kRtvA punanti ; } 207 se cihnita kara unapara nAmakI muhara lagA dI / pazcAt bhaDAra meM unheM eka ora rakha diyA / samaya 2 para ve loga unakI rakSA aura sabhAla bhI karate rahe / (taeNa te kauDaviyA doccapi vAsArantasi paDhama pAusasi mahAbuTTikAyasi nivaiyasi khuTTAga keyAra suparikammiya kareti / isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSone dvitIya varSa sabandhI caumAsA jaba lagA -taba- sarva prathama mahadRSTi ke rUpa meM jala ke barasa jAne para, hala se jota kara tathA kuddAla Adi se khodakara eka choTA sA kheta taiyAra kiyA / usameM cikanI aura narama miTTI DAlakara use bahuta hI acchA zAli upajAne ke yogya banA diyA / ( te zAli pati, docyapi taccapi ukya nihae jAva luNeti ) vAda meM usa zAlI ko usameM bo diyA / pahile kI taraha jaba vaha dhAnya aGkurita ho AI taba unhoMne use vahA se ukhAr3a kara dUsarI jagaha Aropita kara diyaa| isa taraha yaha mUkI dIdhA yathA samaya tee temanI sabhALa paNa rAkhatA hatA ( sapana te kaDubiyA doccaci vAkhAratasi paDhama pAusasi maha vuDhikAyasi nivaiyasi khuDDA ke yAra suparikammiya kareMti) yAra pachI aTu miha puruSoyo jIna varSe cAmAJAnA divase AvyA tyAre sau pahelA mahAvRSTinA rUpe jaLavarSo thayA mAda haLathI kheDAne temaja kAdALI vagere thI kheAdIne eka nAnu khetara taiyAra karyuM. temA cIkaNI ane kAmaLa mATI nAkhIne tene khUbaja sarasa rAli ( DAgara ) vAtrA yogya manAvI dIdhu (te sAlIvapati, doccapi taccapi uksaya nie jAva durNeti ) tyAra pachI petarabhA zAkhinevApI hodhI pahelAnI jema jyAre zAlinA akuza bahAra nIkaLyA tyAre kauTumika mANaseA e tenA cheDAne tyAthI upADIne khIjA sthAne 2 pI dIdhA A

Page #312
206 - - mAtAdhakathAsUtra tasmin sthAne 'vorakhANa' cokSANa-uca paranimmAraNena spanchAnAm 'maiyANa' zUkitAnA-sUkayuktAnAM vapanayogyAnAmityarthaH ' akhaDANa' avaNDAnAmakSa tAnAm ' asphuDiyANa ' asphuTitAnAm atruTitAnAm ' uhauhApUyArga ' chaDa chaDApUtAnAm- 'chaDa-uDa' zabdapUrvaka sUDhinA zoSitAnA zAla nA zAli kaNAnAM 'mAgahae 'mAgadhA- magadhadezasiddha, 'patyae' prasthakA-mAnavizeSI jAtaH, mAgadhaprasthaparimitA zAlayaH sajAtA ityarthe / tata. khalu te phauTumikAstAn zAlIn 'nAemu ' narakepu-nUtaneSu ghaTepu laghukalazepu 'parivati' prakSipanti sthApayanti bharantItyayaH, utkSipya ' uvalipati ' upalimpanti ghaTamukhe pidhAnakasya gomayAdinA sayojanena mukha nirodha kurvanti, upalipya ' lacyimudie ' lAmichamudritAn lAnchitA- rekhAdiusake pyAra Adiko palola ko-vahA se haTAyA / isa taraha usasthAna meM cokhe-kUDAkarakaTa nikalajAne se bilakula svaccha huga-zaka yukta -capana yogya aise akhaDa-akSata-sAvita-TUTe nahIM tathA ur3a chaDa zabda pUrvaka bhUpAdi se zodhita kiye gaye zAlikaNa nikale jo magadha deza prasiddha 1 prastha pramANa hue| ( tANa te kauDapiyA te sAli NavaNpsu, ghaDaessu, pakkhiyati pakkhivittA ucalipati, uvaliMpittA lachiyA die kareti, karittA koDAgArassa egadesasi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakkhe mANA, sagovemANA viharati ) isa ke bAda una kauTumbika puruSone una zAlikaNoM ko navIna choTe 2 ghaDoM meM bharakara rakha diyA / bharane ke bAda una ghaDoMkA mukha Dhaka diyA aura use goyara Adi se lIpakara badakara diyaa| banda karake phira una ghaDoM ko rekhAdi cihna vagere sApha karavAthI svaccha rAlikaNe zuka yukta-vAvavA yogya, akhaDa-akSata sUpa vagere, thI chaDe chaDa zabda karAvaDAvIne sApha karelA zAlika nIkaLyA te shaasii| bhagavaza prasiddha se 525 prabhAe tA ( taeNa te kauDu biyA te sAliNavaesu ghaDaesu pakkhiva ti pakvivittA, uvalipati uvaliMpittA lachi"mu die kare ti, karitA kodAgArassa egadesasi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakhemANA, sagovemANA viharati ) tyA2 mA Tumi puruSoye zAmiNAne na nAnA nAnA kaLazamAM bharIne mUkI dIdhA - tyAra bAda kaLazanA me DhAkIne temane chANa vagerethI lIMpIne badhA karI dIdhA kaLazane badha karIne rekhAo vagerethI temane cihnita karIne temanA upara nAmanI mahera lagAvI dIdhI tyAra pachI bhaDAramAM eka kaLazene

Page #313
anagAradhAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 7 ghanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 209 yAvat yahavA hadghaTAH jAtA: anekavRhadghaTAH zAlipUrNA abhUvannityarthaH / tatAkhalu te kauTumdhikAH zAlIn koSThAgAre prakSipanti sthApayanti yAvat sago pAyanto viharanti / caturthe ' pAsAratre-caturthavarSasambandhi-cAturmAsyakAle varSa caumAsA prArabha huA aura usa meM sarva prathama mahAvRSTi ke rUpa meM jaya jalakI varSA huI to una kauTumcika puruSoM ne aneka kheta suparikarmita kiye una meM usa zAlI ko yo diyaa| yAvat use kATa liyaa| jaba vaha saba kaTa cukI taya gaTThA ke rUpameM pAMdhA tava mastaka paraskaTa para bhAra rUpa se use rakha kara ve sapa khalihAna meM le Aye / lAkara vahAM unhoM ne dhAnyamardana ke yogya khalihAna taiyAra kiyA / usa ke taiyAra ho jAne para usa meM usa zAlI ko phailA kara rakha diyaa| bAda meM pailo dvArA usa kI daoNya kI / yAvat vaha dhAnya itanA niSpanna huA ki usase ghaDe 2 ghaDe bhara gye| (tANa te koDayiyA sAlI koTThAgArasi parikhavaMti, jAva viharati, cautthe cAsorate yahave kubhasayA jAyA) isake bAda una logo ne una dhAnya ko koThAgAra meM rakha diyA aura samaya 2 usa kI dekhabhAla karane lge| isI taraha jaba cauthe varpa kA caturmAsa A rIte samaya pasAra thatA jyAre trIjI vakhata varSo kALa AvyuM ane mahAvRSTinA rUpe prathama jaLa varSa thaI tyAre kauTuMbika puruSoe ghaNA khetare taiyAra karyo badhA khetaramAM teoe zAlI vAvI ane Ama samaya jatA jyAre te pahelAnI jema parikana thaI gaI tyAre kauTuMbika purue zAline pAka kApI lIdhe jyAre laNaNI thaI tyAre bhArAo khAdhI mAthe temaja khabhe mUkIne badhA khetaranI mAline khoLAmAM laI AvyA tyA lAvIne teoe dhAnya mana vya khaLu taiyAra karyuM taiyAra karyA bAda teoe zAli ne pAtharI dIdhI ane baLade pheravIne zuM karyuM A pramANe AgaLanI pahelAnI jema badhI vidhio patAvyA bAda khetaramAthI zAladhAnya ATaluM badhuM thayuM ke jenAthI ghaNA moTA meTa kaLaze bharAI gayA (taeNa te koDuviyA sAlI koTThAgArasi pakkhiti, jAva viharati ca utthe vAsArate bahave kubhasayA jAyA) tyAra bAda teoe zalidhAnya thI bharelA kaLazane koThAramAM mUkI dIdhA ane yathA samaya temanI saMbhALa rAkhavA lAgyA A pramANe ja cothA varSanA 7

Page #314
208 hAtAdharmakAmA tara khalu zAlInA baharaH kuDavAH zAligabhRtA paharaH kuDanA abhUvana maMjAtA yAvat epadeze sthApayanti, sthAyitlA sarasantaH sagopAyanto viharanti / tataH khalu te kauTubikAstRtIye vArAne mahAraSTiyAye nipatite sati rahan kedAron suparikarmitAn yArad Tananti, larityA sadanti-bhArarUpeNa tAn paddhA mastake rakadhevA nidhAya sale sthApayitu samAnayanti. tato'panIya tAnavahanti,samupana samAnIya 'salaya ' kharara-dhAnyamardanasthAna ' yati' kurvanti zAlIna khale sthApayantItyarthaH, kRtvAnsale sasthApya ' male ti ' sale prasAryAlIvadarbhadaiyanti utkhAka (ukhAranA) nikhAta (ropanA / spakriyA unhoMne do tIna vAra kI yAvat dhIre 2 usake pUrNata paphajAne para unhoM ne use kATa liyaa| (jAva caraNa tala malie phareti, karettA puNati, tatyaNa sAlINa yahave phuDavA jAva egadesasi ThAti ThovittA sArayasamANA sagovemANAvirarati) yAvat use apane 2 pairoM ke taliyo se mardita kiyaa| bAda meM use palAlaAdi ke apasAraNa (dUra ) se sApha piyaa| isa taraha vahAM zAliyoM ke aneka kuDaca ( ghaDe ) una se bhara gaye / yAvat una kuDayo (ghar3o) ko unhoM ne le jAkara parile kI taraha bhaDAra meM eka tarapha rakha diyaa| rakhakara ve samaya 2 para unakI sArasabhAla bhI karane lge| (taNNa te kauDupiyA taccapi vAsArattasi mahA buDikAyasi nivaimi yahave keyAre suparikammie jAba luNa ni, luNittA mavahati sa vahittA valaya kareMti, khalyakarettA maleti, jAva rave kubhA jAyA) isa taraha dhIre 2 samaya nikala ne para jaya tIsarI ghAra varSA kAla sambandhI rIte A utpAta (upADavu) nikhAta (rApavu nI kitA temaNe be traguvAra karI samaya jatA yathAsamaye jyAre pAka rauyAra thaI gaye tyAre teoe tene kApI lIdhe (jAva caraNa tala malie kareMti kottA puNati, tatthaNa sAlINa bahave kuDavA jAva egadesasi, ThAti ThApittA sArakhemANA sagovemANA viharati) ane "yAvata' tene potAnA pagothI mukti ke vAra pachI temAthI bhUsa vagere sApha karyuM A pramANe tyA zAli ( DAgara) no ghaNu kuDA-kaLaze -bharAI gayA A rIte te kauTuMbika purue pahelAnI jema ja zAlithI paripUrNa kaLazene koThAramAM eka tarapha mUkI dIdhA yathA samaya zAlinA kaLa zenI teo sabhALa paNa rAkhatA hatA (taeNa te kauDaviyA taccapi va sArattami mahAvuddhimAyasi nivaiyasi vahave keyAre suparisammie jAra luNeti, luNittA, samahati sAhitA khalaya, kareMti, khalaya karecA maleti jAra rahaye kubhA jAyA)'

Page #315
anagAratrAmRtavarpiNI TokA ma07 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam- - - 211 haMtA asthi / taeNaM puttA / mama te sAli akkhae paMDininAehi / taeNaM sA ujjhiyA dhaNNasta satthavAhassa eyama? samma paDisuNei, paDisuNitA jeNeva koTThAgAraM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pallAo paMcasAliakkhae geNhaI, gihittI jeNevaM dhapaNe satthavAhe teNeSa uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhapaNaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI eeNaM te paMcasAliakkhae-tti kaTu dhapaNassa sasthavAhassa hatthasi te paMca sAli akkhae dalayai / taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe ujjhiya savahasoviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-ki NaM puttA / te ceva ee paMca sAli akkhae udAhu anne / taeNaM ujhiyA dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu tumbhe tAo / io aIe paMcame saMvacchare imassa mittanAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kula0 jAva viharAhi / taeNaM aha tumbhaM eyama, paDisuNittA te paMcasAliakkhae gehAmi, giNhittA egNtmvkmaami| taeNaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie jIva samupajitthA-eva khalu tAyANa koTAgArasi0 jAva sakammasapauttA jAyA, ta Na khalutAo te ceva paMca sAliakkhaeM eeNa anne / taeNaM se dhapaNe ujhiyAe atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma Asurutte jAva misimisemANe unjhitiya tassa mittaNAi0 cauNhe ya suhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao tassa kulagharasse chArujjhiyaM ca chauMNujjhiya ca kayavarujjhiyaM caM samucchiyaM ca sammacchiyaM ca pAuvadAiM ca pahANovadAI ca bAhirapesaNakAri tthvei|

Page #316
210 | raamkhaaer vAnAM zAlInAM rahUni kumbhabhavAni jAtAni vahani kumbhazatAni zAlisaMbhavAni jAvAni // sU0 // 6 // mUlam-taeNaM tassa dhaNNassa pacamayaMsi saMvaccharati pariNamamArNasi puvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyAMrUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppajitthA evaM khalu mae io aIe paMcame saMvacchare cauNhaM suNhANaM parikkhaNahayAe te pacasAli akkhayA hatye dinnA taM seya khalu mama kalla jAva jalate pacaM sAliakkhae . paDijAittae jAva jANAmi tAva kAe kiNhaM sArakkhiyA vA -saMgoviyA vA savaviyA jAva tti ke evaM saMpehei, saMhitA kala jAva jalate viula asaNapANikhAimasAima uvakkhaDAbei, uvakkhaDAvattA mittanAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulaghara jAva sammANittA tasseva mittanAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao jeTTa ujjhiya sadAvei, sahAvittA eva vayAsI eva khalu aha puttA / Io aIe pacamAsa savaccharaMsi imassa mittanAI0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao tava hatthasi paMcasAli akkhae dalayAmi, jayANaM aha puttaa| ee paMcasAli akkhae jAejA tayANaM tuma mama ime paMca sAliakkhae paDidijjAesitti, se nUNaM puttA / ahe samaDhe', prArabha huA taba usa samaya boI gaI aura pardhita huI usa dhAnya ke saikaDo kubhaM taiyAra ho gaye / arthAt vaha dhAnya itanI adhika nipajI ki jisase saikar3o ghaDe 2 ghaDe usase bhara gye| sUtra "6" comAsAmAM vAvavAmAM AvelI zAlithI eka moTA kaLaza bharAI gayA eTale ke zAli dhAnyane eTale badhe sarasa pAka taiyAra thaze ke tenAthI ekaDe moTA moTA kaLaze bharAI gayA che. sUtra "da" .

Page #317
aMgAradharmAmRtavarSigoTI0 a0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 213 tassa kulagharassa hirannassa ya jAtra kasaThUsa viula dhaNa jAtra sAva tejas ya bhaDAgAriNi Thavei / :. evAmeva samaNAuso / jAtra paca ya se mahavvayAI rakkhi yA bhavaMti se Na ihabhave cetra bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 acaNije4 jahA va sA rakkhiyA // 3 // rohiNiyAvi evaM ceva, navara tuvbhaM tAo / mama subahuya sagaDI sAgaDaM dalAha jeNaM ahaM tumbha te paca sAliakkhae paDipijjAmi / taeNa se dhapaNe rohiNi eva vayAsI - kahaM NaM puttA / tuma mama te paca sAliakkhae sagaDI sAgaDeNa nijjAr3assasi / taeNaM sA rohiNI dhaNNa eva vayAsI - evaM khalu tAo ! tubhe io pacame savacchare imasta mitta0 jAva bahave kubhasayA jAyA, teNetra kameNaM, etra khalu tAo / tubhe te paca sAliakkhae sagaDI sAgaDeNa nijAe ma / taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe rohiNiyAe subahuya sagaDosAgaDa dalayai / taeNaM sA rohiNI subahu sagaDIsAgaDa gahAya jeNeva sae kulaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA koTThAgAra bihADei, vihADittA palle ubhidai, ubhidittA sagaDosAgaDa bharaI, bharitA rAyagihe nagara majjhamajjheNa jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai / taeNa rAyagihe nayare sighADaga jAva bahujo annamanne evama ikkhai - dhanneNa devANuppiyA ! dhaNNe satthavAhe, jassa Na rohiNiyA sunhA paca sAliakkhae sagaDa - sAgaDieNa nijjAei / taeNa se dhapage satthavAhe te paca sAli

Page #318
jJAtAdharmakathA evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggadho vA NiggaMdhI vA jAva pavvaie, paMca ya se mahatvayAI ujjhiyAiM bhavaMti serNa iha bhave caiva vahUNa samaNANaM 4 jAva aNupariyaddissara jahA sA ujjhiyA // 1 // eva bhogavaiyAvi, navaraM tassa jAva kaDatiyaM ca kudRtiyaM ca pasatiya ca, eva rudhatiya, radhatiya, parivesatiya ca paribhAratiya ca antariya ca pesaNakAri mahANasiNi Thavei / evAmeva samaNAo / jo ahaM samaNo vA jAva pacayase mahAvvayAi phoDiyAi bhavati se NaM iha bhave cetra bahUNa samaprANa 4 jAva hIlaNije 4 jahA va sA bhogavaiyA // 2 // 1 " L evaM rakkhiyAvi, navara jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchadda uvAgacchittA majUsa vihADei, vihADittA rayaNakaraMDagAo te paMcasAliakkhae gehai, givhittA jeNeva ghaNNe teNeva uvA gacchai, uvAgacchittA pacasAliakkhae dhaNNassa hatthe dalayai / taeNa se dhapaNe rakkhaiya eva vayAsI - ki Na puttA te ceva ee pacasAliakkhayA udAhu anne ? ti / taeNa rakviiyA ghaNNaM satthavAha eva vayAsI-te caiva taayaa| ee paca sAliakkhayA No anne / kaha Na puttA ! eva khalu tAo tunbhe io pacamani jAva 'bhavivva ettha kAraNeNaM - ti kaTTu te pacasAliakkhae suddhe vatthe jAva tisajha paDijAgaramANI2 viharAmi ta eeNa kAraNeNa tAo / te ceva ee paca sAliakkhayA, No ane / taeNa se dhaNNe rakkhiiyAe atie eyamaha socA haTTatuGa0 17 h

Page #319
magAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA bha0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNama 215 parIkSArtha te paJca zAlyakSatA haste dacA Asan, 'seya ' zreyaH = ucitam asya pratiyAcitumityanena sabandha ! eva khalu mama kalye yAvajjvalati = sUryodaye sati = manAte paJcazAlyakSatAn 'paDijAittae ' pratiyAcitu = pratigrahItum, ' jANAmi ' jAnAmi = tadadhunA nirNayAmi yat- 'jAna' yAvat = yAvatsakhyakAH zAlyakSatA mayA dattAste 'tApa' tApat= tAvanparimitAH kathA snupayA 'kiha ' katha= kena prakA rega sarakSitAH sagopitAH savarddhitA yAvat ' tika' iti kRtvA ityabhimAya manasi nidhAya eva = trakSyamAgamakAreNa samekSayati = vicArayati, saprekSya kalye yAvajjvalati prabhAtasamaye vipulamazana pAna khAya svAdya caturvidhamAhAram upaskA savacchare cauNha suNhANa parikkhaNaTTayAe te patra sAli akkhayA hatthe dinnA - ta seya khalu mama kalle jAva jala te patra sAli akkhae paDijAita ) ki maiMne Aja se gata pAMcave varSa me cAroM apanI putravadhUoM ke una kI buddhi kI parIkSA ke nimitta hAthoM meM una pAca pAMca zAliakSoM ko diyA thA, to aba prAtaHkAla hote hI jaba sUryodaya ho jAyagA- maiM 'una pAca zAli akSatoM ko unase pIche mAga lU~ yaha ucita hai| ( jAva jANAmi tAva kAe kiNha sAravikhayA vA sagoviyA vA sa vaDDiyA jAva tti kaTTu eva sa pehera ) isase maiM yaha nirNaya kara lU~gA ki jitane zAlyakSata maiMne unheM diye the ve utane zAlyakSata kisa putra vadhU ne kisa prakAra se sarakSita kiye haiM, sagopita kiye haiM aura savadhita kiye haiM / isa pUrvokta prakAra se usane vicAra kiyA (sapehittA ( eva khalu mae io aIe pacame savacchare cauNhANa parikkhaNaTTayAe te pacasAla akkhayA hatthe dinA-ta seya khalu mama kllate jAtra jalate pacasAli akkhae DijAina ) ke AjathI pAca varSa pahelA me cAre putravadhUne temanI buddhi parIkSA mATe temanA hAtheAmA pAca zAlikaNA ApyA hatA teA have savAre sUrya udaya pAmatAnI sAthe ja huM temanI pAsethI pAce zAlikA pAchA mAgu e ja ucita che ( jAtra jANAmi tAva kAe kiNha sArakkhiyA vA sagoviyA vA sarvADDiyA jAva ci kahu~ eva sapehei ) enAthI mane e vAtanI khakhara paDaze ke me jeTalA zAlikA temane ApyA hatA tene kai putravadhUe kevI rIte sa rakSita, sa'gApita temaja savardhita karyo che. A rIte teNe vicAra karyAM

Page #320
diishra akkhae sagaDIsAgaDeNaM nijAie pAsai, pAsittAha paMDicchA, paDicchittA tasseva mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suhANaM kula gharasta purao rohiNiyaM suNhaM tassa kulagharasta bahusu kajjesudha jAva rahassesu . ya ApucchaNijaM jAva sabakajava viya pamANabhUyaM ThAvei / evAmeva samaNAuso jAva paMca ya se mahAvayA saMvaDDiyA bhavaMti se NaM iha bhave ceva vahUrNa samaNANaM0 4 aJcaNije jAva vIIvaissai jahA va sA rohiNiyA / ___ eva khalu jaMbU / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattamassa nAyajjhayaNasta ayamaDhe pannatte-tivemi // ||sttm nAyajjhaNaM samatta // 7 // TIkA- taraNa tassa ' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya dha yasya-dhanyasAthaivo pAhasya pazcame savatsare' pariNamamANasi' pariNamyamAne-sapUryamANe sati pUrvarA prApararAtrakAlasamaye ayametadrUpaH- AdhyAtmikA Atmani vicAra - yAvada manogataH sakalpaH samudapadyata-eva khalu mayA 'io' itA-adyatanAdivasAprAMga atIte paJcame varSe catasRNA snupANA 'parikkhaMgaTTayAe ' parIkSaNArthIyanbudi taNNa tassa dhaNNassa' ityaadi| - TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (tassa dhaNNassa) usa dhanya sArthavAha ko (pacamayasi sabaccharasi pariNamamANasi) pAMca varSa jaya pUrNa ho cuke, taSa'( puzvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi ) madhyarAtri ke samaya meM (imeyaoNrave ajjhathie jAva samuppanjitthA) isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huA (eva khalu mae io aIe paca meM " taraNa tassa ghaNNassa"tyAdi sArtha-(tae) yA2 6 (tassa dhaNNassa) dhanya sAne (pacayani sabarasi pariNamamANa si) pAya yA 52 // yayA tyA3(pubarasAI rattahAlasamayasi) 253thI zatrinA mata (ibheyAsave ajjhathie jAya samu pajiyA A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvatuM manogata saka5 uddabhavya

Page #321
managAra dharmAmRtAvaNI TIkA a07 dhayasArthavAhacaricanirUpaNam yadA khalla aha putri ' etAna paJca zAlyakSatAn yAceya tadA khalu tva madyami mAn pazca zAlyakSatAn pratidayA 'iti, sa nana putri / artha. samartha ? ujipratA mAha- hanta ! asti-etatsatyamasti / zreSThIpAha- 'ta' tat-tasmAt khalu tva he putri ! mahya tAn 'paDinijjApahi pratiniryAtaya-pratimamarpaya / tata khala sA ujjhitA yasya sArthavAhasya etamaya samyaka pratizRNoti-svIkaroti, prati zrutya yatraiva kopThAgAra tatropAgacchati, upAgatya 'pallAo' pallAt-zAli kulagharavaggassa purao tava hatyasi paca sAli akkhae dalayAmi) bulAkara usase aisA kahA he putri ! Aja se gata pAMcaveM varSa meM maiMne jo ina mitra, jJAti Adi parijanoM ke aura cAroM putravadhUoM ke kula gRhavarga ke samakSa tumhAre hAtha meM pAca zAri-ukSatoM ko diyA thaa| (jayANa aha puttA ee paca sAli akkhae jAgajA) aura he putri aisA kahA thA ki jaba meM ina pAca zAli-akSato ko mAMgU (tayANa tuma mama ime paca sAli aksae paDidijAesi tti) taba tuma mujhe ina pAca sAli-akSato ko pIche vApisa de denA (se gUNa puttA ahe samahe) he putri ! kaho yahI bAta kahI thI na ? (haMtA asthi ) taba ujjhitAne kahA-hA~ yahI bAta kahI thI (taNNa puttA ! mama te sAli akkhae paDidijjAehi ) to putri / tuma mujhe una pAca zAli akSato ko aba pIche vApisa de do / (taNNa sA ujjhiyA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyama samma paDisuNei paDisuNittA jeNeva koThAgAra teNeva uvAgacchada) bolAvIne tene kahyuM ke he patra! AjathI pAca varSa pahelA me tane A badhA mitra jJAti vagere parijane ane cAre putravadhUonA sagA vahAlAonI sAme tamArA hAthamAM pAca zAlikaNe ApyA hatA (jayANa aha puttA ee pacasAli akkhae jAejjA) ane ema kahyu hatu ke jyAre huM tamArI pAsethI A pAca zAlikaNe mAgu (tayANa tuma mama ime paca sAli akkhae paDidijjaesitti) tyA3 ta bhane 25 pAye shaali| paach| mApana (se gUNa puttA aTre samaThe hai patisame tabhana merI pAtI tIna ? (hatA atyi) tyAre alrstAye ghu- " me pAta 4ii tI " taNNa puttA ! mama te sAli aksae paDinijjAehi) to puti! pAye zAli tame bhane pAchA ApI (taeNa sA ujjhiA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa, eyama samma paDimuNei paDisuNitA jeNeva koDAgAra teNeca uvAgacchada)

Page #322
216 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre rayati, upaskArya mitrajJAtimabhRtIn catasRNAM ca snupANI kulagRhabargeNa sArddhaM 'bhojayitvA yAvattAn samAnya tasyaiva mitrajJAtimabhRteH, catasRNA snuSANAM kula gRhavargasya ca purato 'je' jyeSThAM= jyeSThaputravadhUm ' ujjhiya' ujjhitAm = ujjhitAnAmnI zabdayati, zabdayilA enamanAdIn eva khalu ahaM putri ! ito'tIte pazcame saratrasare asya mitrAdevatasRNAM stupANA kulagRhavargasya ca puratastatra harate paJca zAlyakSatAn ' DhalayAmi dadAmi dattavAn kathitatrAca kalla jAva jalate viula asaNapANagvAimasAima uvakkhaDAveukhaDAvittA- mittanAi0 cauNTa suNhANa kulaghara jAva sammANistA tasseva mittaNAha0 cauNT ya suNhANa kulagharavaggassa purao jeTTha ujjhi ya sahAve ) vicAra kara ke phira usane prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hone para vipulamAtrA meM azana, pAna, gvAdya eva svAdya rUpa se cAroM prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra karavAyA / / jaba cAroM prakAra kA AhAra acchI taraha niSpanna ho cukA taba usane apane samasta mitra jJAti Adi parijanoM ke aura cAroM putrava dhUoM ke kulavarga ke sAtha bhojana kiyaa| bAda me una makkA sanmAna satkAra kiyA / aura unhI mitrAdi parijanoM ke eva apanI cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulavarga ke samakSa jeThI jo putravadhU thI ki jisa kA nAma ujjhatA thA use bulAyA / (saddAvittA eva vayAsI eva khalu aha pustA ! io aIe pacamasi savaccharasi imassa mittanAi cauNha ya suvhANa 1 (sapehittA klla jAva jalate viula asaNa pANa khAima utrakkhaDAvei utrakkhaDAvittA mittanAha cauNDa suNhANa kuladhara jAva sammANittA tasseva mittaNAi cauNhaya su NhANa kuladharavaggassa puraojeDa ujjhiya sadAve ) 1 t vicAra karIne teNe savAre sUrya udayapAmyA bhAi azana, pAna khAdya ane spadya Ama cAra jAtanA puSkaLa pramANamA AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvye cAre jAtane AhAra sArI rIte taiyAra thai gayA tyAre teNe peAtAnA adhA mitra jJAti vagere parijanA temaja cAre putravadhUonA saga vahAlAonI sAthe bhAjana karyuM jamyA khAda teNe badhAne satkAra - tathA sanmAna karyuM tyArAda mitra vagere parijane ane cAre putravadhUonAM sagAvahAlAonI sAme teNe mATA putranI vadhu unnitAne melAvI } - ( sahAvittA eva vayAsI eva khalu ahaputtA / io aIe pacamasi savaccharasi imassa mittanAi caudaya suNhANa kulagharavaggassa purao tatra ityasi patra sAli bhavakha dalayAmi )

Page #323
managAradharmAmRtavapigI TIkA a 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam dat-eva khalu yaya he tAta ! atIte paJcame savatsare asya mitrajJAtiprabhRteH, catamRNA ca snupANA kulagRhavargasya 'jAya ' yAvat purataH paJca zAlyakSatAn datvA kathitavantaH-he putri ! tvametAn paJcazAlyakSatAna sarakSantI sagopAyantI viharati / tataH khalu aha yuSmAkametamartha pratizRNomi pratizrutya tAn paJcazAlpakSavAn gRhAmi, gRhItvA-ekAntamapakrAmAmi, tata khalu tadA mama manasi ayame tadrUpa AdhyAtmika vicAra yAyanmanogataH saklpaH samudapadyata eva khalu 'tAyANa' eva vayAsI eva khalu tumbhe tAo ! io aIe pacame savacchare imassa mittanAi0 cauNha ya suNhANa kula jAva viharAdi ) una pAMca zAli akSato ko hAtha meM lekara dhanya sArthavAha ne use zapatha dilAI-aura dilAkara usase aimA pUchA putri / kaho-ye pAca zAli akSata ve hI haiM thA aura dUsare hai ? hama prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke kathana ko sunakara ujjhitAne usase aisA kahA he tAta ! Apane Aja se gata pAcava varSa meM mitra jAti Adi parijanoM ke aura apanI putravadhuo ke kula gRha varga ke samakSa pAca zAli akSatoM ko dekara aisA kahA thA-he putri / tuma mere ina pAca zAli akSatoM kI rakSA karatI raho-inhe upadravoM se pacAkara surakSita rakho- (taeNa aha tumbha eyamaha paDisuNemi paDisuNittA te paca sAli akkhae gehAmi gidvittA egatamavakamAmi-taraNa mama imeyAkhve ajjhathie jAva samuppajisthA) maiMne Apake isa kathana ko svIkAra kara liyA thaa| aura una pAMca zAli akSatoM ko le liyA satyavAhe eva vayAsI eva khalu tubbhe tAo ! io aIe pacame savacchare imassa mittanAi cauNhaya suNDANa kuTha jAya viharA hi) te pAca zAlikane hAthamAM rakhAvIne dhanyasAthe vAhe tene zapatha (sama) ApIne pharI pUchyuM ke he putri I bele, A pAce zAlikaNe mArA ApelA ja che ke bIjI A rIte dhanyasArthanI vAta sAMbhaLIne unnitAe temane kahyuM-"he tAta ! AjathI pAcavarSa pUrve mitra jJAti vagere parijano temaja cAre putravadhUonA sagAvahAlAonI sAme mane pAca zAlika ApatA tame kahyu hatu ke he putri ! tame mArA A pAca zAlikanI rakSA kare ane ene upadravothI bacAve (taeNa aha tumbha epamaTTha paDisuNemi, paDimuNittA te pacAsAli amara geNhAmi, giNDittA egatamavakakamAmi-taeNa mama imeyArUve ajjhathie jAna samuppajjitthA) me tamArI AjJA pramANe te mAlikaNe laI lIdhA tyAra bAda hu

Page #324
- mAtAdharmakathA koSThAt paJca zAlyakSavAn gRhAti, gRhItyA yatraiya dhanya sArthavAhamtatraivopAga cchati, upAgatya dhanya sArthavAhameyamavAdI- ete khalu te paNa zAlpakSatAH, iti kRtvA ityuktvA dhanyasya sArthavAhasya haste tAn paJca mAlyakSatAn dadAti.! tata khalu dhanya ujjhitA putravadhU ' sahasAriya' zapathazApitA = zapayamukkA karoti-zapathaM kArayati, kRtvA evamavadat-kiM khalu puni ! ta eva-ete patra zAlyakSatAH, udAhu athavA anye ' / tataH khalu umitA dhanyasArthavAhamevamavaisa prakAra ujjhitAne usa dhanya sArthavAha ke isa kathana rUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyA / aura svIkAra karake jarA koSThAgAra dhA-vahAM para gii| (uvAgacchittA pallAo paca mAli akkhae geha, gihittA jeNeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeya uvAgacchai ) varA jAkara usane zAli koSTha se pAca zAli-akSatoM ko le liyA aura le jAkara jarA dhanya sArthavAha thA vahAM oii| (uvAgacchittA ghaNNa satthavAha eva vayAsI) Akara usane dhanyasArthavAra se aisA kahA-(rANa te paca sAli akkhae tti kaTTu ghaNNassa satyavAhasma hatyasi te paca sAli akkhae dalayai) Apake ve pAca zAli akSata ye haiN| aisA kahakara usane dhanyamArthavAha ke hAtha meM una pAMca zAli akSatoM ko de diyA (taeNa dhaNNe satyavAhe ujjhiya sabahasAviya kareha karittA evaM cayAsI-kiM Na puttA! te ceva ee paca sAli akkhae udAra anne ? taNNa jajhiyA dhaNNa satyavAhe ujhitAe dhanyasArthavAhanI AjJA svIkArI ane tyAra pachI te jyA ThAra hite tyA- gaI (uvAgacchittA pallAo pacasAli akkhae gehada, giNDittA jeNeva dhaNNe sasthavAhe teNena uvAgacchai ) tyAM jaIne te zAlikechamAthI pAca zAliko laI lIdhA ane laIne te dhanyasA pAnI pAse pAyI (uvAgachittA dhaNNa satyavAha eva kyAsI) tyAM AvIne teNe dhanyasArthavAhane A pramANe kahyuM (eeNa te pacasAli akkhae ti kaTu dhaNNassa satyavAhassa itthasi te paca sAli akkhae dalayai) * tame ApelA pAca zAlikaNe A rahyA " Ama kahIne teNe pAce pAca zAlIkaNe dhanya thavAhane ApI dIdhA (taeNa dhaNNe satyavAhe ujjhiya savahasAviya karei karittA eva kyAsI ki puttA te ceva ee paca sAli akkhae udAhu anne ? taeNa * / ghaNNa

Page #325
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 107 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 221 jAjvalyamAna ujjhitA tasya mitrajJAtimabhRteH, catasRNA ca snupANA kulagRhavargasya ca puratastA tasya-svasya kulagRhasya 'chArujhiyaca' kSArojhikA bhasmaprakSepikAm, 'chANujjhiya ca ' chagaNojjhikA-gomayamakSepikAm 'kayavarujhiya' kacabaro. jhikA=gRhakacavaraprakSepikAm, 'samucchiyaca' samukSikA-gRhAgaNe jalacchaTaka dAyikAm, 'samajjiyaca / samAnikA gRhasamArjanakArikAm , 'pAovadAiya pAdodakadAyikAMpAdamakSAlanajaldArikAm, 'hANovadAiya ' snAnodakdA. yikA-snAnArthajaladAyikAm , 'vAhirapesaNakAriya bAhyamepaNakArika' vAhyapepaNakAryakArikAm , 'Thavei' sthApayati-tAdRzakAryakAriNItvena niyojytiityrthH| mANe ujjhitiya tassa mittaNAi0 cauNDa ya suNhANa kulagharavaggassa ya puraoM tassa kulagharassa chorujjhiya ca chANujjhiya ca kayavarujjhiya ca samucchiya ca mammacchiya ca pAuvadAi ca pahANovadAi ca pAhira pesaNa kAriMThavei ) isa taraha vaha dhanya sArthavAha ujjhitAke mukha se isa kathana rUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara zIghra hI kupita ho gyaa| misa misAne laga gayA-krodharUpI agnise jalane lgaa| usane usI samaya uzitA ko usa mitra jJAti Adi koM ke tathA cAro putra vadhUoM ke kulagRvarga ke samakSa apane ghara kI rAkha DAlane vAlI gobara phaikane cAlI' kRr3Akara kaTa sApha karane vAlI, gharake AgaNa meM pAnI chiDakane vAlI ghuhAra dene vAlI, pAda prakSAlana tathA snAna ke liye jala dene vAlI, bAhara jAne kA kAma karane vAlI banA diyaa| ___arthAt bAhirI kAma karane vAlI dAsI ke pada para use rakha diyaa| purao tassa kulagharassa chArujjhiya ca chANujjhiyaM ca karavarujhiya ca samucchiya ca sammacchiya ca pAubadAi ca hAgovadAi ca vAhirapesaNakAri Thavei) A pramANe te dhAva sArthavAha ujijhatAnA mukhethI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tene hadayamA avadhAraNa karIne ekadama gusse thaI gayo kupitAvasthAmAM te krodhanI jvALAomA saLagavA lAgyo teNe teja kSaNe ujhitAne mitra jJAti vagere parijane temaja cAre putravadhuo nA kuLanA mANanenI sAme varanI rAkha sApha karanArI, chANa sApha karanArI, kacaro vagere sAphakaranArI, gharanA AMgaNAmAM pANI chATanArI, sAvaraNI thI kacaro vALanArA, paga dhovA mATe temaja snAna karavA mATe paNa taiyAra rAkhanArI ane gharanI bahAranA kAme karanArI banAvI dIdhI eTale bahAranA kAma karanArI dAmInArUpe dhanyabhAIvAhe tenI nimaNuka karI,

Page #326
- - - bhAtAdhakapAraNe tAtAnAm AdarArtha bahupacanam tAtasyetyarthaH, zvazurasya koThAgAre bahavaH paThAH zAlInA pratipUrNAritaSThanti, tad yadA khalu mama samAzAt tAta imAna patra zAlyakSatAn yAcipyate tadA khala aha palla tarAkoThAbhyantarAd anyAn patra zAlyakSatAn gRhItvA dAsyAmi, iti kRtvA ekAnte'pakrAmya tAn makSipya stra karmasayuktAM-svakAryasalagno samabhavat 'ta' tadantasmAt kAraNAt no khalla tAta! taeva paJca zAlyakSatAH, kiMtu ete khatyanye kopThAbhyantarAdAnItAH santItyaryaH / tata khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAha ujjhitAyA antike patamartha zrutvA 'Asurutte' AzurutaH zIghrakopAnvitaH yAvat 'misamisemANe' misamisana= krodhAgninA thaa| lekara phira maiM Apake pAsa kisI ekAnta sthAna meM calI AIvahAM Ate hI mujhe isa prakAra kA vicAra AyA (eva khalu tAyANa koDAgArasi0 jAya sakambha sapauttA jAyA ta No khalu tAo te ce paca sAli azvata, paNa anne ) mere zvasura jI ke yahA koSThAgAra meM to bahuta se pallazAliyoM ke bhare paDe haiM to jisa samaya zvasura jI ina pradatta pAca zAli akSatoM ko mujha se pIche vApisa mAgege to mai dasare zAli koSTha ke bhItara se anya pAca zAli akSatoM ko uThAkara de dU~gI / isa prakAra vicAra kara maiMne Apake dvArA diye hue pAMca zAli akSatoM ko idhara udhara DAla diyA aura apane dainika kArya karane meM laga gaI / ata' he tAta ! ye zAli-akSata ve pA~ca zAli akSata nahI haiM-kintu unase bhinna dUsare hI hai / (taeNa se dhaNNe ujjhiyArA atie eyama soccANisamma Asuratte jAva misi mise tamArI pAsethI eka tarapha gaI tyA AvatA ja mane vicAra kuryo ( eva khalu tAyANa koDAgArasi. jApa sasamma sapauttA jAyA ta No khalu tAote cevapacasAliakkha eeNa anne) mArA sasarAnA koThAramAM DAgarathI bharelA ghaNu patya che te jyAre paNa teo mArI pAsethI pharI pAca rAlikaNa mAgaze tyAre ke ThAramAthI bIjA paca rAlikaNe temane ApIza Ama vicAra karatA me tamArA ApelA pAca zAlikane Ama tema phekI dIdhA ane tavAra bAda huM mArA hamezAnA ghara kAmamAM parovAI gaI ethI he tAta! A zAlikaNe tame je ApelA hatA te nathI paNa A te bIjA ja che __ (taeNa se dhaNNe ujjhiyAe atie eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma Asurate jAva misebhise mANe ujjhatiya tassa mittagAi0 ca ulhaya suNhANa kulagharavaggassaya

Page #327

Page #328
pAtAdharmakathA zrIvardhamAnasvAmImAha- esamena he zramaNAH ! ayugmantaH / yo'smAkaM nirganyo vA nigranthIvA yAratmAnitaH san viharati yadi pana ca tasya mahAnatAni ujima tAni parityaktAni bhAnti tarhi sa khalu iha bhave era bahanA zramagAnA4caturvidhasaDDasya hIra nIyaH,nindanIyaH, gahaNIyaH,yAvat cAturantasasAravAntAramanuparyaTipyati yathA sA ujjhinA / eva bhogavatikA'pi bhogapatikAnAmnI zAlyakSatamakSikA dvitIyA putravadhU rapi / navara-vizeSastvayam tAmogaratikAtasya-nijasya kulagRhasya yArat 'kaDaMti yaca ' paNDantikAm-ukhAdI taNDulAdInA tupApasAraNArtha muzalAdinA'vaghA tinIm, 'kuTTayatiyaca' aTTayantikA-tilAdicUrNakArimAm , 'pIsatiya ca' "pepayatimA-gharaTTAdau goghUmAdInA pepaNakArikAm , 'sthatiyaca ' rundhayantiko (evAmeva samaNAuso jo amda niggayo vA niggayI vA jAce panvaie paca ya se mahavyayAi ujhipoi bhani, se Na ihamave cebaraNa samaNANe 4 jAva aNupariyahissaTa jahA sA umiyA) zrI vardhamAna svAmI isakA upasahAra karate hue karate hai ki he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrantha'athavA nirghandhI sAdhvIjana dIkSA sayama lete samaya pacamahovata lete haiM aura yadi vaha apane mahAvatoM kA parityAga kara detA hai to vaha ujjhitA kI taraha isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNajanoM ke dvArA tatho caturvidha sagha ke dvArA hIlanIya hotA hai, niMdanIya hotA hai, garhaNIya hotA hai-yAvat vaha caturgatirUpa isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / ( eva bhogavaiyA vi' navara jAva kaDatiya ca, kuha tiya ca' pIsatiya ca, eva rudhatiya ca, radha tiya parivesatiya paribhAya ( evAmeva samaNA uso jo amha niggayo vA niggayIvA jAva pavaie paca yase mahanbayAi ujhiyAi bhati, seNa ihabhaveM cetra vahUga samagANa 4 jAva aNupariyaTissai jahA sA ujjhiyA) zrI vardhamAna svAmI AviSe upasa hAra karatA kahe che ke te Ayumata zramaNa ! amArA je kaI nigraMtha ke nirca thI sAdhvIjana dIkSA sayama levAnA vakhate pAca mahAvrate svIkAre che ane bhaviSyamAM svIkArelA te mahAtrane ne parityAga kare che te te ujijhatA nI jemaja A bhavamA ghaNA zramaNe vaDe teraja caturvidha saMgha vaDe halanIya hoya che, niMdanIya hoya che, gahaNIya hoya che-thAvata-te caturgani vALA A saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karatuM rahe che __ (eva bhogavaiyAvi, navara jAva kaDatiya ca kuTTayatiyaca pIsatiyaca, evaM

Page #329
bhanagAradharmAmRnavaSiNo TokA a0 7 gha yasArthabohacaritanirUpaNam yanne caNakakodravAdInA tupApasArikAm , 'radhatiya ca' randhayantikAm odanAdi pAcikAm ' parivesayatica' pariveSaNakArikAm 'paribhAyatiya ca ' paribhAja yantikA-parvadinAdau svajanagRhepu khaNDakhAghATInA savibhAgakArikAm ' abhi tariya ca pesaNakAriya' AbhyantarikA ca prepaNakArikA-gRhAbhyantarapreSaNakArya kArikAm ' mahANasiNi ' mahAnasikAM mahAnasasambandhisamlakAryakAriNI've' sthApayati-gRhAbhyantarakAryakAriNItvena niyojayatItyarthaH / zrI vardhamAnamvAmI tiya ca anbhatariya ca pesaNakAriM mahANasiNiM Thace ) isI taraha dhanya sArthavAha ne apane jo dUsarI putravadhU bhogavatikA nAma kI thI ki jisane una pAca zAli akSatoM ko khA liyA thA use bulAyA, aura usase bhI jhitA kI taraha diye hue pAca zAli akSatoM ko vApisa mAgA-usane " ve pAca zAli akSata mane khA liyA hai jaba aisA kahA-taya usa dhanya sArthavAhane una mitra jAti Adi parijanoM ke samakSa aura putravadhUo ke kulagRha ke vyaktiyoM ke samakSa apane ghara ke bhItarI kAma para rakha diyaa| usake adhIna meM ghara kA bhItara kA yaha kAma diyA gayAokhalI meM mRzala se dhAnya kUTanA aura cAvala taiyAra karanA, tila Adi kA cUrNa karanA, cakkI se gehuo Adi pIsa kara ATA taiyAra karanA, canA Adi kI dAla nAnA tathA krodrava Adi ko pharza se dala kara unake chila ke dUra kara una kI kuda I banAnA ' cAvala pakAnA, rUpatiya ca rapatiya parivesatiya, parimAyatiya ca bhatariya ca pesaNakAri mahANasiNi Thavei) A pramANe ja dhanyasArthavAhe pitAnI bIjI puravabhega vatIkAje pAce zAliho khAI gaI hatI-tene belAvI ane tenI pAsethI paNa UMjijhatAnI jema pAce ravika mA yA javAbamAM bhagavatIkAe jyAre ema kahyuM "ke te pAce zAlikaNe huM khAI gaI chu tyAre dhanyabhArthavAha tene mitra jJAti vagere parijano temaja cAre putra vadhUonA kuTuMbIonI sAme tene gharanI aMdaranA kAmamAM tenI nimaNuka karI dhanyabhArthavAhe gharanA nIce mujabanA kAme tene sopyA hatA khANiyA sAbelAthI zALa (dhA ya) khADavI ane cokhA taiyAra karavA, tela vagerene bhUko kare ghaTImAM ghau vagere daLIne leTa taiyAra karo AkhA caNa vagere nI dALa taiyAra karavI tathA daro vagerene ghaTIthI bharaDIne tenA chotarA dara

Page #330
10 vAtAdharmakathA prAha evameva = anenaiva prakAreNa he AyuSmantaH ! zramaNAH ! yo'smAka zramaNo vA zramaNIcA matrajita san viharati, yadi paca ca tasya mahAvratAni 'phoDiyAi ' sphoTitAni = khaNDitAni bhavati tarhi sa khalu hamane caiva bahUnAM zramaNArnA 4 caturvidhasaghasya hIlanIya, yAvat samAramanuparyaTipyati yathA ca sA bhogatratikA dhanya sArthavAhasya dvitIya putravadhUH / eva rakSitA'pi = rakSitAnAmnI dhanyasArthavAhasya tRtIyaputravadhUrapi, navaradhayasArthavAhana dattazAllakSavAn matyarpayitu yAcitA sato yatraiva vAsagRha ta bhojana karane vAloM ko bhojana parosanA, svajana ke gharoM meM khaNDa - khAnA khAdya Adi kA vibhAga karanA rasoI ghara kA samasta kArya karanA / ( evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha samaNo vA jAva pacaya se mahatvayAi phoDiyAi bhavati se Na iha bhave caiva caNa samaNANa 4 jAva hIlaNijo 4 jahAca sA bhogavaiyA ) isI taraha he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo hamArA zramaNa athavA zramaNI jana matrajita hokara paca mahAvanoM kA khaMDana karatA hai vaha bhogavatikA kI taraha isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNoM dvArA tathA caturvidha sagha dvArA hIlanIya hotA hai, yAvat anAdi anaMta isa sasAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / (eva rakkhizyAvi navara jeNeva vAsa ghare teNeva uvAgacchittA majUsa vihADe, vihADittA rayaNakaraDagAo te paca sAli akkhae geNhai ) isI taraha dhanya sArthavAha ne apanI tRtIya putravadhU se jisa kA nAma rakSita thA apane dvArA diye hue 5 zAli akSatoM ko mAgA-so vaha jahA apanA vAsagRha thA vahA AI karI temAthI kAdarI anAvavI, bhAta taiyAra karavA, jamanArAone pIrasavuM sagA sa kha dhIonA dhAmA pIrasaNa vagere mAlavu seAIgharanu badhu kAma karavuM (evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha samaNonA jAva pacaya se mahanvapAra koDiyAi bhavati se iha bhave caiva bahUNa 4 jAna hIlaNijjo samaNANa 4 jahAna sA bhogavaiyA) A pramANe he AyuSmanta zramaNA ! je amArA zramaNu ke zramaNIjana pravrujita thaIne pAca mahAtratAnu khaDana kare che te bhagavatIkAnI jema A bhavamA ghaNA zramaNo vaDe temaja cavidha sa dhadvArA hIlanIya hAya che yAvat anAdi ana ta A satAramAM paribhramaNa kare che ( eva ravivaiyAvi navara jeNeva vAsaghare teNetra ugacchA, unAgacchittA majUsa vihADe viharitA rayaNakaraDagAo te pacasAli akkhae geNDara ) te 4 dhanyasAtha vAhe peAtAnI trIjI putravadhU rakSitA pAsethI pAte ApelA paca zAlikaNA mAgyA te tyAthI petAnA nivAsa

Page #331
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a07 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam rara vopAgacchati, upAgatya maJjUpA 'pitA' viTAti-udghATayati vighaTayya maJjUpAbhyantarasthAt ratnakaraNDa kAt tAn paJcazAlyakSatAn gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraya dhanya. sArthavAhastovopAganchati upAgatya paJca zAlyakSatAn dhanyasArthavAhasya haste dadAti / tataH khalu sa dha yaH sArthavAho rakSitA rakSitAbhidhA tRtIyaputra vadhUmevamavadat-kiM khalu putri ta evaite paJcazAlyakSatAH udAhu- athavA anye, iti / tata khalu rakSitA dhanya sArthavAhame kamavadat ta eva tAta ! ete pazca zAlyakSatAH, no anye dhanyaH sArthavAha Aha katha salu putri / rakSitAnmAi-eva khalu tAta ! yUyamita paJcame savatsare jAva' yAvat sarvepA mitrajJAtiprabhRtInA vahA Akara usane apanI peTI gvolI-usa meM se rakhI huI ratna kI DibiyA nikAlI-nikAla kara usameM rakhe hue pAca zAli akSatoM ko liyA (gihitA jeNeva caNNe teNeva uvAgaccha ) aura lekara jahA dhanya sArthavAha the-yaha vahA AI ( uvAgacchittA pacasAli akkhae dhaNNassa hatthe dara yaha ) vahA Akara usane pAca zAli akSato ko dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha me soMpa diyaa| (taeNa se caNe rakkhihaya eva cayosI) dhanya sAyavAra ne unheM lekara rakSitA se aisA kahA (kiMNa puttA! te ceva ee paca sAli aAvayA udAhu annetti ) he putri ! ye pAca zAli akSata ve hI haiM yA aura dUsare ? (taraNa rakkhiiyA dhaNe satyavAha eva vayAsI te ceva tAyA! ee paca sAli akkhayA No anne ) tara rakSitA ne dhanya sArthavAra se kahA-he tAta ! ye pAca zAli akSata ve hI hai anya nahIM haiM / (phara Na puttA / eva khalu tAo tumbhe sthAne AvI tyA te piTI khAvIne a darathI ratnajaDita DAbalI bahAra kADhI masImAthI tethe pAya pani sIdhA (giNihattA jeNeva dhaNNe teNeva uvAgaci) ane laIne dhanyabhArthavAha jyA hatA tyA AvI (uvAgachittA pacamAli akkhae dhaSNasmahatye dalayai) tyAM AvIne teNe pAce zAlika dhAnyasArthavAhane ApI dIdhA (taeNa se dhaNNe ravipazya eva yayAsI) dhanyamA pAI rAti bana 2kSi tAne dhu (kiM Na puttA ! te cetra ee pacasAli akkhayA udAha anne ! ti) " puni / ma pAya zAvita cha bhI ?" (taeNa rakkhiyA dhaNNe satyavAhe eva payAsI te ceva tAyA / ee paca sAli akkhayA No anne ) tyAre rakSitAe dhanyasArthavAhane kahyuM-"he tAta ! A pAca zAlika te ja che bIjA nahi

Page #332
226 hAtAdharmakA purataH paJca zAlpakSatAn manya dattAntastadA mama manami mAlyo jAtA-yAtaH sarveSAM purataH pazca zAlyakSatAn dadAti tat 'bhaviyA etya kAraNeNa ' 'bhavita dhyamatra kenApi kAraNena asmin ripaye kimapi kAraNamavazya vidhate 'tikA' iti kRtvA itivicArya tAn paJcazAlyakSatAn zuddhempale nirmale vale baddhyA ratnakaraNDa ke nikSipya unchIkapUche sthApayitvA 'tisajha' trisandhya-pramAve madhyAhe sAyakAlevA 'paDijAgaramANo 2 pratijAgratI 2= punaH punarnirIkSamANA io pacamasi jAva (bhariyanya patya kAraNeNa ) tikaTu te paca sAli akkhae suddhe catthe jAva tisamma paDi jAgara mANI 2 virarAmi ) isa prakAra rakSitA kI bAta sunakara dhanya sArthavAha ne usase puuchaa-putri| ye isI taraha se abhI taka kaise rakkhe rahe-taya rakSitA ne karA-suno maiM batAtI hai-Apane Aja se gata pAca varSa meM jo ye pAMca zAli akSata mujhe mamasta mitra jJAti Adi parijanoM ke tathA putravadhuoM ke kulagura varga ke samakSa diye the usa samaya mere mana meM aisA vicAra AyA ki ye tAta jo mujhe saba janoM ke sAmane ina pAca zAli akSatoM ko de rahe haiM aura ina kI rakSA Adi ke vipaya meM kara rahe haiM-so isa meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya hai-aisA vicAra kara maiMne una pAca zAli akSatoM ko svaccha-nirmalavastra meM bAndha kara eka ratna kI DibiyA meM rakha diyA aura use apane sirahAne meM rakhakara Aja taka maiM usakI hara samaya sabhAla karatI A rahI haiN| (kahaNa puttA eva khalu tAo ! tumbhe io pacamasi jAva 'bhaviyavva ettha kAraNeNa 'tti kaTuM te pacasAli akkhae suddhe vatthe jAva ti samma paDi jAgaramANI 2 viharAmi) A rIte rakSitAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne dhanyasArthavAhe tene pUchyuM "he putra! atyAra sudhI kevI rIte A zAlikAne rAkhavAmAM AvyA tyAre rakSitAe javAba ApatA kahyuM "sAbhaLo, badhI vigata tamArI sAme raju karU chuM AjathI pAca varSa pahelA badhA mitra jJAti vagere parijane temaja cAre putravadhUonA kuTuMbIjanenI sAme tame mane zAlika ApyA hatA te tAta! tame mane badhA vajanenI sAme pAca zAlika ApIne teonI rakSA mATe mane AjJA ApI hatI jethI me vicAra karyo ke AmAM koI rahasya cekasa chupAyelu che Ama vicAra karIne pAce zAlikone svaccha nirmaLa vastramAM bAdhIne eka ratnanI DAbalImAM mUkI dIdhA, ane tene ozIkAnI nIce mUkIne Aja (divasa) sudhI tenI rakSA karatI rahIM chu

Page #333
aMgAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 7dhanya sArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 227 viharAmi adyAvadhi tiSThAmi tadetena kAraNena he tAta ! ta evaite paJca zAlyakSatAH, no anye / tataHkhalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho rakSitAyA antike samIpe etamartha zrutvA hRSTa tuSTa tasya-nijasya kulagRhasya 'hiraNasya ' hiraNyasya carajatasya yAvat kAsyadRSya vipula yAvatsvApateyasya-hiraNyAdi yAvanmAtradhanasya 'bhANDAgAriNi ' bhaNDAgArAdhiSThAtrI 'Thave' sthApayati-pabaMdhanAdhikAriNI tvena niyojayatItyartha / zrIvardhamAnasvAmI prAha evameva he zramaNA. ! AyuSmanta yo'smAka zramaNo vA zrayaNI vA manajitaH san viharati,yadi paJcaca tasya mahAnatAni (ta eeNa kAraNeNa tAo / te ceva ee paca sAli akkhae No anne) isa kAraNa he tAta ! ve pAca zAli akSata ye ho hai, dUsare nahIM hai / (taeNa se dhapaNe rakkhiiyAe atie eyama soccA tu0 tassa kuladharassa hirannassa ya jAva kasadUsa viulaghaNa jAva sAvatejassa ya bhaDAgAriNi Thavei ) isa taraha usa dhanya sArthavAha ne rakSikA ke mukha se isa artha ko suna kara baTuna adhika prasanna aura satuSTa hokara use apane ghara meM jitanA bhI sonA cAdI Adi dhana thA usakI adhikAri Ni banA diyaa| (evAmeva samaNAuso jAva paca ya se mahatvayAi bhavati, seNa iha bhave ceva yahaNa samaNANaM 4 accaNijje4 jahAva sA rakkhiyA) isI taraha he AyuSmanta zrama goN| jo hamArA zramaNa aura amaNI jana pratra jita hokara itasnata viharaNa karatA hai yadI usa ke pAca mahAvata (ta eeNa kAraNeNa tAno / te ceva ee pacamAli akkhae No anne) eTale he tAta ! te pAca zAlikaNa eja che, bIjA nathI ( taeNa se dhaNNe rakkhiiyAe atie eyama soncA hastu tassa kula dharasma hiranasmaya jAta kasaisa viula dhaNajAya tejassaya bhaDAragAriNi Thavei) A rIte dhAnyasArthavAhe rakSikAnA mukhethI badhI vigata sAbhaLIne khUja prasanna temaja sa tuda thatA tene pitAnA gharamAM jeTaluM sonu cAdI vagere dhana hatuM tenI adhikArINI banAvI dIdhI ( evAmeva samaNAuso jAca pacayase mahabdhayAi rakkhiyAi bhavAte seNaM ihabhave va rahaNa samaNAga 4 accagijje 4 jahAva sA rakkhiyA) A pramANe che Ayumanta amaNe je amArA zramaNa temaja zramaNI jane prajita thaIne Ama tema vihAra karatA rahe che tema karatA je temanA

Page #334
sTa naraserjet rakSitAni bhavanti sa khalu i6bhane caina rahanA zramaNAnA4 caturnidhasanasya arcanIya yAvat samAnanIyo bhAti yathA sA rakSitA = dhanyasArthavAhasya tRtIyA putravadhUH / " rohiNi kA'pyevameva = rohiNikAnAmnI dhanyasArvavAhasya caturthaputravadhUrapi pUrva vadeva vijJeyA, nagara vizeSastvam zreSThinA samAhUya ' madattAn paJcazAlyakSatAn samarpaya ' ityeva kathitA satI rohiNikA veSTina pratyAha- hetAta ' yuya madhya sutra hukam = anekasakhyaka 'sagaDIsAgaDha zakaTIzAkaTa zakaTaya: = laghugADikAH zAkaTa=TasamUhaiH zakaTaya zAsTa ceti samAhAre zakaTIzAkaTam = anekagADI zakaTamamUha 'dalaha ' datta = mayanchata, yena zakaTayAdinA'ha 'tubha' yuSmAka tAn 'surakSita rahate hai to vaha isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNAdi janoM dvArA tathA caturvidha saMgha dvArA arcanIya hotA hai yAvat samAna nIya hotA hai / jaise vaha dhanya sArthavAha kI tRtIya putravadhU rakSitA huI hai / (rohi NiyAvi eva ceva navara tumbhe tAo ! mama supaya sagar3I sAgaDa dalAha jeNa aha tumbha te paca sAli ava paDiNijAe mi ) isI taraha dhanya sArthavAha kI cauthI punavadhU rohiNI kA bhI caritra jAnanA cAhiye parantu isame jo vizeSatA hai - vaha isa prakAra hai- nava dhanyasArthavAhane cauthI apanI putravadhU rohiNikA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase aisA kahA ki maine Aja se gata pAcave varSa jo tujhe pAMca zAli-akSata diye - unhe tuma vApisa mujhe Aja do-taya rohiNikAne unase kahA hai tAta 'Apa mere liye aneka choTI gADiyA aura baDI 2 gADiyA dIjiye ki jinake dvArA maiM Apake una pAca zAli akSato ko bhara pAca mahAtratA surakSita rahe che te A bhavamA te aneka zramaNeA dvArA a nIya hAya che yAvatu sanmAnanIya hAya che, dhanyasA vAhunI trIjI putravadhU rakSitA jemasanmAnIta thaI temaja te paNa sanmAnIta thAya che (rohiNiyAvi eva caiva navara tubbhe tAo / mama subahu sagaDI sAgaDa dalaha jeNa aha tumbha te paca sAli akkhae paDiNijjAe mi ) A pramANe have ApaNe dhanyasAtha vAhanI cethI putravadhU haNInA citra viSe paNa jANavu joie. tenA caritranI vizeSa vAta A pramANe che ke jyAre dhanyasA vADe petAnI ceAthI putravadhU hiNikAne khelAvI ane khAlAvIne tene ema kahyuM ke AjathI pAca varSa pahelA me tane pAca zAlikaNA ApyA hatA temane pAchA Ape tyAre hiNikAe temane kahyu ke huM tAta ! tame mane aneka nAnI meATI gADIo ApA ke jethI tame ApelA pAca zAlikaNAne temA bharAvIne ahI lAvu ane tamane pAchA

Page #335
= bhanagAradharmAmRtavariNI TIkA bha0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 229 pazca zAlyakSatAn piDiNijjAemi' praniniryAtayAmi bhatisamarpayAmi / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhI rohiNImevamavadat- katha khalu he putri ! va mama tAn paJca zAlyakSatAn zaraTIzAkaTena 'paDiNijjAissasi' pratiniryAtayiSyasi pratisamarpayiSyasi ? tataH khalu sA rohiNI dhanya sAyagAhamevamavadat-eva khalu he tAta! yUyam itaH paJcame savatsare-asya trijJAtiprabhRteH purataH sarakSaNArtha sagopanArtha paJca zAlyakSatAn mahya dattavantaH, tAn gRhItvA mayA cintitam-atrakenApi vAkara yahA lA sakU-aura Apako pIche vApisa karasake (taeNa se dhaNNe rohiNi eva vayAsI) roriNikA kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara dhanyasArthavAhane usase aisA kahA-(kaha Na puttA! tuma mama te paca sAli akkhae sagaDI sAgaDeNa nijAissasi) putri kisa taraha tuma mujhe ve pAca zAli akSata zakaTI aura zakaTa samUha meM bharane lAyaka kara pIche vApisa denA cAha rahI ho? (taeNa sA gahiNi dhaNNa eva vayAsI-eva khala tAo! tumbhe io pacame savacchare imarasa mitta0 jAva vave kubhasayA jAyA-teNeca kameNa eva khalu taao| tumbhe te paca sAli akkhae sagaDI sAgaDeNa nijAemi) dhanyasArthavAha kA aisA karanA suna kara rohigikA ne kahA-tAta ojase pAMcaveM varSa meM Apane mujhe mitra jJAti AdiparijanoM ke samakSa bulA kara5 pAca zAli akSata diye the aura unake sarakSaNa savardhana Adi viSaya meM Apane zikSA kI thii| mApI zarDa (taraNa se dhaNNe rohiNi eva vayAsI) DieAnI mArIta vAta sAbhaLIne dhanyasArthavAha tene A pramANe kahyuM (kahaNa puttA / tuma te pacasAli akkhae sagaDIsAgaDeNa nijjAissasi) he putrI ! me ApelA pAca zAlikane tame nAnI moTI ghaNuM gADI emA bharAvAne kevI rIte ApavA mAge che ( taeNa sA rohiNI dhaNNa eva vayAmI -eva khalu tAo ! tumbhe io pacame samacchare imama mitta jAra vaha kumapayA jAyA teNe kameNa eva khalu tAo tumbhe te pavapAli avara sagaDI sAgaDega ninAemi) dhanyasArthavAhanuM kathana sAbhaLIne hiNikAe temane kahyuM- he tAta ! A jathI pAMca varSa pahelA mitrajJAti vagere parijane nI sAme mane bolAvIne tame pAca pAlikaNe ApyA hatA ane ApatI vakhate tame temanA saMrakSaNa A vardhana vagerenI bAbatamAM sUcana karyA hatA tamArI pAsethI zAlikaNe laIne me Ama vicAra karyo ke A pAca zAlikaNe tAte ApyA che ane temanA sa rakSaNa tavA savardhana viSe je

Page #336
630 mAtAdharmakathA kAraNena bhavitavyamiti, tadanu pitagRhapuruSAn samAya mayA vardrapitu tebhyaste paJca zAlyakSatA dattAH / te suparikarmita kedAreSu panAdi kriyAbhiH parivaddhitA jAtoste prathame varSe mAgadhaprasthaparimitA' zAlayaH / e kramago dvitIya varSe zAlI nA yahava kuDamAH sajAtAH / tRtIya varSe yahayaH kumbhA / caturSe savatsare bahUni kumbhazatAni zAlInA sajAtAni / tenaira krameNa eva khalu he tAta ! yupmAka tAn paJca zAlyakSatAn zakTIzAraTena pratiniryAtayAmi-samarpayAmiH / tata khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho rohiNikAyai subaharam anekasakhyaka zasTI zAkaTa ddaati,| ____ mane unheM lekara aisA vicAra kiyA-ki tAtane jo ye pAca zAli akSata diye hai aura unake sarakSaNa Adi ke viSaya meM jo karA hai so niyamataH isameM koI na koI kAraNa avazya hai-aisA vicAra kara mene pitRgRha (pIyara) ke puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unheM una pAca sAli akSatoM ko baDhAne ke liye diyaa| __una logoM ne unheM lekara supari karmita kheto meM vapanAdi kriyA dvArA khUna baDhAyA prathama parva meM ve magadhadeza prasiddha prasthapramANa nipaje / dvitIya varSa aneka kuDava prabhoNagone para hue| tRtIya varSa meM ve aneka kubhapramANa hue| cauthe varSe saikar3oM kubhapramANa hue| isa taraha Apake dvArA diye hue ve pAca zAla akSata Aja aneka gADI aura gAr3A pramANa hue hai-isaliye maiM Apake liye Aja unheM aneka gAr3I aura gADo pramANa karake pIche vApisa derahI haiN| taNNa se dhaNe satyavAhe rohiNiyAe subaya sagaDI sAgaDa dalayai, taeNa sA rohiNi subaha kaI mane kahyuM che, jethI cakkasa A vAtamAM kaIka rahasya hovuM joIe ema vicAra karIne me piyaranA mANasone bolAvyA ane temane vardhana mATe pAca zAlikaNe AvyA temaNe zAlikaNe laI lIdhA, ane suparikarmita khetaromAM vAvIne te kaNenI khUba vRddhi karo pahevA varSe magadha deza prasiddha prastha pramANa jeTalA zAlika thayA bIjA varSe vAvavAthI ghaNA kaLaze bharAya teTalA thayA, trIjA varSe bIjA varSa karatA paNa vadhAre kaLaze bharAya teTalI zAli thaI cethA varSe vAvavAthI sekaDe kaLaza bharAya teTalI zAli thaI A pramANe tame ApelA pAca zAlika Aje ghaNI nAnI moTI gADIomAM bha ya teTalA thaI gayA che, tethI ja huM Apane te pAca zAlikaNa aneka gADIomA bharAya teTalA pramA mA vardhana karIne pAchA ApI rahI chuM (taeNa se dhaNNe saspavAhe rohiNiyAe subahuya sagaDI sAgaDa dalayA,

Page #337
bhArataviMga TIkA a dha yasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNama 231 tataH khalu sA rohiNI subaka zakaTIzAkaTa gRhIlA yatraiva svaka kulagRha = pitRgRha tatraivopAganchati, upAgatya koSThAgArANi= koSThagRhANi ' vihADe3 ' vighaTayati= udghATayati, vighaTaya pallAn = zAlikoSThAn ' umbhideha' udbhinatti = unmudritAn karoti, tepAmudrApayatItparya, udbhidya zakaTIzAkaTa bharati, bhRlA rAjagRha nagara madhya madhyena yauna rUpaka gRha yatreva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraivopAgacchati / tatra' khala rAjagRhe nagare zRGgATaka yAvat- mahApathapatheSu bahujano'nyonyamenamAkhyAti sagaDI sAgaDa gahAya jeNeva sapa kulaghare teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAga chintA kohAgAre vihADe ) isa taraha rohiNikA ke vacana sunakara dhanya sArthavAhane use aneka zakaTI aura zakoM ko diyA vaha rohiNi kA una aneka zakaTI aura zakaTo ko lekara jahAM apanA kulagRha thA vahA pahu~cI - pahuca kara usane vahAM ke koSThAgAra ko upADA ( bihADittA palla ubhidai ) ughADa kara vahA rakkhe hue zAli koThoM ko kholA unheM mudrA rahita kiyA - ( ubhidittA sagaDIsAgaDa bharei ) bAda meM unase aneka zakaTI aura zakaTo ko bharA (bharitA rAyagiha nayara majjha majoNa jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaha) bhara kara rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIco bIca ke mArga se hokara vaha jahAM apanA ghara yA aura jahA dhanya sArthavAha the vahA pahu~cI - (naNNa rAyagihe napare siMgADaga jAva bahujaNo annamanna evamAikkhaDa, vaNNeNa taeNa sA rohiNIM sunahu sagaDIsAgaDa gahAya jeNetra sae kulaghare teNena uvAgaccha, uvAgAcchittA koTThAgAre bihADeI ) A rIte hiNikAnI vAta sAbhaLIne dhanyasAvADe tene ghaNI nAnI mATI gADIo ApI rAhiNikA te badhI nAnI meTI gADIone laIne jA potAnu pinara hetu tyA bhAvI tyA bhAtrIne tethe tyAnA AhAra udhAuye (bihASTattA palla ubhidai ) tyA2sAha tyA bhUsA zadinA DoThArIne udhAyA ( ubhidi tAsagaDI sAgaDa bharei ) ane temanAthI nAnI moTI dhArthI gADIone bharI ( bharitA rAyagiha nayara majjha majjheNa jeNetra sae gihe jeNeva ghaNNe satthavAhe teNe upAgacchai ) bharIne rAjagRha nagaranA ThIka madhya mArge thaIne jyA tenu potAnu ghara ane jyA dhanyasA vAha hatA tyA pahAcI ( tapaNa rAyagidde nagare siMghADaga jAtra bahujaNo annamannaemA,

Page #338
212 mAtAdhakathA dhanya dhanyavAdapA khalu he dezAnupiyAH dhanyaH sArthavAhaH yamya khalu rohiNikA snupA-caturthaputravadhU pazca zAtyakSatAn zakaTIzAraTena niryAtayati / tataH khalu sadhanyaH sArthavAha. paJca zAlpakSatAn zakaTIzAraTena niryAtitAna-samarpitAn pazyati dRSTvA iSTaH yArat 'pddinch|' pratouti-dhIkaroti, pratISyastrI kRtya tasyaira minajJAtiprabhRte , catasagA ca snupANAM kulahasya purato rohiNikAM snupA tasya-ninasya kulagRhasya kuTumnasya bahupu kAryeSu ca yAvad rahasyeSu ca devANupiyA / ghaNNe satyavAhe te paca sAli azyA sagaDI sAgaDeNa nijAie pAsai pAsittA haTa tuTTa paDicchahapaDicittA tasseva mittaNai0 cauNDa ya suNhANa kulagharasana purao rohiNiya subaha tasta kula gharassa pahussu kajjesu ya jAva rahassesu ya apuNijja jAva sandhaka jaja baDhAciya pamoNabhUya ThAveDa) jaya ve gAr3I aura gAr3e bhare hue rAjagRha ke madhyamArga se hokara jA rahe the-taba logo ne dekhakara nagara meM zRgATaka Adi mArgI ke Upara paraspara isa prakAra se yAta cita karanA prorama kiyA " devANupriyo dekho dhanya sArthavAha kitanA adhika dhanya vAda kA patra hai ki jo caturtha putra vadhU rohiNikA ke bAga pAca zAli akSatoM kI gADI aura gADo se bharakara pIche lauTAye hue dekha rahA hai| aura haSTa tuSTa ho unheM svIkAra kara rahA hai / tathA svIkAra karake usa rohiNikA ko mitrajJAti Adi parijanoM ke cAro putravadhUoM ke kula dhaNNeNa devANuppiyA ! dhaNNe satyavAhe te pacasAli akkhae sagaDImAgaDeNa ni jjAie pAsai pAsittA haTTha tuTTha paDicchai paDinchittA tassera mittaNAi cauNDa ya suNhANa kUla parassa purao rohiNiya suNha tassa kulagharassa bahusu kajjesuya jAva rahassesuya ApucchaNijja jAna savvakajja vaDAviya pamANabhUya ThAvei ) jyAre te nAnI moTI gADIo rAjaguDa nagaranA madhyamArge thaIne pasAra thaI rahI hatI tyAre nagaranA zragATaka vageremAM ekaThA thayelA loko paraspara A pramANe vAte karavA lAgyA devAnupriye! juo dhanyasArthavAha keTale badhe bhAgyazALI che ke je Aje cothI putravadhU hiNikA vaDe pAca zAlikanA gaDAe ane gADIo bharIne pharI pAchA AvatA joI rahyo che ane prasanna thaIne tuSTa thaIne tene svIkArI rahI che te A badhu ravIkArIne hiNikAne mitra, jJAti vagere parijano temaja cAre putravadhuonA kuTuMbI

Page #339
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TokA a0 7 dhanyasArthavAhacaritanirUpaNam 233 AmacchanIyA yAvat sarakAryavarddhikA pramANabhUtA 'ThaveDa ' ' sthApayati= sarva kuTumpAdhiSThAtrItvena tA niyojayatItyartha. / evameva he zramaNAH ! AyuSmantaH / po'smAka zramaNovA zramaNIvA pratrajitaH san viharati yadi paJca ca tasya mahAnatAni savarddhitAni bhavanti sa khalu ihabhave eva cahUnAM zramaNAnA 4= caturvi saghasya arcanIyaH - yArat cAturanta saMsArakAntAra atsapp vyatitra jiSyati = pArayiSyati yathA ca sA rohiNikA = anyasArthavA hasya caturthI putranadhU / uktaJca " , gRha varga ke samakSa apane kuTumna ke aneka kAryoM meM yAvat rahasyoM meM pUune yogya yAvat samasta kAryoM meM pramANabhUta use banA rahA hai| tathA sapUrNa kAryoM kI paDhAne vAlI use mAna rahA hai kAraNa isa kA kevala yahI hai ki dhanya sArthavAha ne usa rohiNikA ko apane sama sta kuTumba kI adhiSThAtrI banA diyA / (evAmetra samANAuso ! jAva paca ya se mahatvayA sarvADiyA naghati seNa ihbhave ceva vaTuNa samaNANa 4 accaNije jAca cIIvahassai jahAba sA rohiNiyA eva khalu javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa sattamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama panante timi ) isa taraha he AyuSmanna zramaNo ! jA hamArA zramaNa tathA zramaNIjama dIkSita hotA huA apane patra mahAvratoM ko baDhAtA rahatA hai vaha rohiNikA kI taraha hama bharameM hI aneka zramaNa Adi mahonu bhAvoM dvArA tathA caturvidha saMgha dvArA arcanIya Adi hotA huA catu enI sAme peAtAnA kuTuMbanI dhaNI khAkhatAmA yAvata bIjI paNa ghaNI rahe syanI mahattavapUrNa va teAmA tenI salAha laIne tene pramANa bhUta banAvI rahyo che temaja rAhiNikAne te badhA kAmeAne sapUrNa rIte pAra pADanArI mAnI rahyo che. kema ke dhanyasArthavAhe ? hiNikAne potAnA AkhA kuTubanI adhiSThAtrI banAvI dIdhI che ( evAmeva samANAuso' jAva pacaya se mahantrayA sarvADiyA bhavati se pAiha bhave ceva vahuNa samaNANa 4 anvaNijje jAra bII issara jahAna sA rohiNiyA eva khalu jatru ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa sattamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte timi ) mA pramANe ja huM AyuSmanta zramaNe ! je amA zramaNa temaja zramaNIjana dIkSita thaine peAtAnA pacamatratAnu vadhana kateA rahe che-te hi NikAnI jema A jagatamA ja ghaNA zramaNa vagere mahAnubhAve dvArA temaja caturvidha saghadvArA acanIya hAya che ane te catutirUpa A anAdi 30

Page #340
zAtAdharmakathAsUtre " jahasehI ta guruNA, jahaNAdajago vaha samaNamaghoya / jaha cahuyA taha bhavtrA, jaha sAlikaNA taha vayAi // 1 // " iti chAyA - " yathAzreSTI tathA gurava:, yathAjJAtijanastathA zramaNasaghava / yathA vastathA bhavyAH (zramaNAH) yathA zAlikaNAstathA natAni // 1 // iti eva khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat mokSa samAptena saptamasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyam = pUrvoktaH artha = bhAra makSapta =marUpitaH / ' iti bravImi iti pUrvavat // iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta - jaganallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAka livaLa livakalApAlA paka - pravizuddhagadyapadyanekagranthanirmApaka - vAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhUccha prapatikolhApurarAjamadatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jenadharmadiyA karapUjyazrI - ghAsIlATaprativiracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakathA ' sUtrasthAnagAradharmAmRtava piMNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA saptamamabhyayana sapUrNam // 7 // 234 rgati rUpa isa anAdi sasAra kAntAra ko pArakara detA hai / kahA bhI haizreSThI ke sthAnApanna yahA gurujana haiM jJAtijanoM ke sthAnApanna zramaNa sagha hai, badhuoM ke sthAnApanna bhavyajana hai aura zAlikaNoM ke samAna pAca mahAvrata hai / isa prakAra he jayU ! mukti ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa saptama jJAnAdhyayana kA pUrvokta artha prarUpita kiyA hai| aisA maiM tuma se kahatA hU~ / zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsI lAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra " kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA kA sAtavA abhyayana samApta // 7 // I sa sAra kAtAra ( jagala) ne pAra thaI jAya che ahI zreSThInA sthAne guru janA che. jJAtijaneAnA sthAne zramaNasa gha che. sagAvahAlA enA sthAne bha janA che ane zAlikA nA sthani pacamahAvrata che A rIte he jammU ! mukti meLavelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A sAtamA jJAtA dhyayananA apUrvokta rUpe nirUpita karyAM che. Ama huM tamane kahI rahyochu zrI jainAcAya jainadhama divAkara zrI dhAmIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'jJAtAdhama thADaga' sUtranI anagAra dharmomRtavaNI vyAkhyAnu sAtam adhyayana samApta gA

Page #341
// athASTamamadhyayana prArabhyate // ukta saptamAdhyana samprata mallInAmajhamamapTamAdhyayanamunyate, eva rUpeNa sahAsya sambandhaH-pUrvAdhyayane 'mahAnatAnA cirApanAyAmoM bhavati, tayA tatsamArA dhanAyA zivamukhAvAptirUpaH paramArtho bhavatI ' tyuktam , asminnadhyayane tu tepA mahAratAnAmena stokenApi mAyAzalyena mAlinye sati yathAvat svaphalajanakatva nAstIti pratiyodhyate, ityeva prasagataH prAptasyaitasyAdhyayanasya prathama mUtramAha -: aSTama adhyayana prAramasAtavA adhyayana kA bhAva sapUrNa ho gayA hai-aba mallI nAmakA aSTama adhyayana prAramahotA hai / isaadhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabadha hai ki pUrva a-yayanameM jo yaha viSaya kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhumahAtrato kI virAdhanA karatA hai vaha aneka anartho kA bhoktA hotA hai aura caturgani sasAra me paribhramaNa karatA hai jo inakI rakSA karatA hai-acchI taraha se ArAdhanA karatA hai-vaha ziva sukha prAptirUpa paramArthakA bhoktA hotA hai| aba isa adhyayana meM sUtrakAra isabAtako spaSTa kahate haiM ki una mahAvatoM meM yAdi thoDIsI bhI mAyArAlya se malinatA AjAtI hai to ve yathAvat apane phalake janaka nahIM hote haiN| isIsabadha se prApta hue isa adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai jahaNa bhate ityAdi AThamuM adhyayana sAtamu adhyayana purU thaI gayu che have mallI nAme AThamuM adhyayana prArabha thAya che A adhyayanane pUrva adhyayananI sAthe sa ba dha evI rIte che ke-sAtamA avyayanamAM e prakAre carcA thaI ke je sAdhu mahAvratanI virAdhanA kare che te ghaNA anarthone bhegavanAra hoya che, ane te caturgati rUpa A sa sAramAM paribhramaNa kare che je pacamahAnatAnI rakSA kare che-sArI peThe temanI ArAdhanA kare che te zivasukha prAptirUpa paramArthane bhegavatA hoya che. - have AThamA adhyayanamAM sUtrakAra e bAbata spaSTIkaraNa kare che ke mahAvratomA je ghaDI paNa mAyA zalyathI malInatA AvI jAya te temanuM phaLa saMpUrNa paNe maLatuM nathI eja saba dhanI carcA mATenA AThamAM akhathannu mA 5 sUtra cha 'jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi - - -

Page #342
- mAtAdharmakathA mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, aTThamassa NaM bhaMte / ke aTe papaNatte / / evaM khalu jambU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa iheba jaMbU. ddIve dIve mahAvidehevAse madarassapavayassa paJcatthimeNaM nisaDhassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttareNa sIyoyAe mahANaie dAhiNeNa suhAvahasta vakkhArapavvatassa paccasthimeNa paccatthimalavaNasamudassa purathimeNa etthaNaM salilAvatInAma vijae pannatte, tattha Na salilAvatI vijae vIyasogAnAmaM rAyahANI paNNattA, navajoyaNavitthinnA jAba paccakkhaM devalogabhUyA, tIse NaM vIyasogAe rAyahANIe uttarapurasthime disi'bhAe iMdakubhe nAmaM ujjANe, tattha Na vIyasogAe rAyahANIe bale nAma rAyA tassa dhAraNIpAbhokkha devIsahassa orohe, hotthA, taeNa sA dhAriNIdevI annayA kayAi sIhaM sumiNe 'pAsittA Na paDibuddhA jAva mahabdhale nAma dArae jAva ummukka jAva bhogasamatthe / sU0 1 // TIkA-zrI jamyUsvAmI pRcchati-'jayaNa bhate !' ityAdi 'jai' yadi 'Na' khalu 'bhate / " he bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAboreNa zrIvardhamAna svA TIkArtha-(jahaNa bhate ! ) zrI jabUsvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (jahaNa bhate !) he bhadata / yadi (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvireNa jAva saMpatteNa sattamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamadve paNNatte aTThamassa Na bhate! ke _ -(jaiNa bhate !) zrI 4 yU pAbhI pUche che : (jahaNa bhate) aala _ (samaNeNa bhagayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa sattamassa NAyajjhayaNassa aya. maTTe paNNatte aTThamassa Na bhate ! ke adve paNNatte)

Page #343
rantarati IkA a0 5 calarAjacaritanirUpaNam minA yAvat - siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptena saptamasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAya marthaH majJaptaH, aSTamasya khalu he bhadanta / ko'rtha prajJaptaH ? 1 eva zrIjamnU svAminA pRSThaH zrI sudharmAsvAmI ta kathayati- ' eva khalu jambU ityAdi / eva khalu he jambU' ' tasmin samaye - ihaiva jambadvIpe dvIpe madhya jambU dvIpe mahAvidehe varSe mahAvidehanAma ke kSetre mandarasya parvatasya- meru gireH 'paccatthi meNa pazvime pazcimAyA dizi ' nisadassa ' nipadhasya = nipadhaparvatasya ' vAmaharapa aaree / afarparvatasya ' uttareNa ' uttarasmin uttarasyA dizi sIyoyAe mahANa e' zItodAyA mahAnayA. ' dAhiNe' dakSiNe dakSiNasyA dizi susAva aTThe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jo mokSako prApta ho cuke hai sAtaveM jJAtA yayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha prarUpita kiyA hai to he bhakta unhoMne AThave jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA bhAva prarUpita kiyA hai / (eva khalu jabU teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa ihevajavU ddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse madaramsa pavvayassa paccatthimeNa nisadassa vAsahara paccayassa uttareNa sIyoyAe mANaie dAhiNeNa suhAvahassa vakkhAravvayassa paccatthimeNa paccatthi malavaNasamuhassa puratyimeNa etvaNa salilAvaDa nAma vijae pannatte ) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke dvArA pUche gaye zrI sudharmAsvAmI unase kahate haiM hai jabU | tumhAre prazna kA uttara isaprakAra hai usa kAla meM aura usa samaya me isa jabUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM sthita mahAvideha nAmakA kSetra meM sumeruparvata kI pazcimadizA meM, niSadharvata kI uttaradizA meM zItodA ma d 4 237 mokSa pAmelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre sAtamA jJAtAdhyayanane prati rIte atha spaSTa karyo che te he bhadatA temaNe AThamA jJAtAmyayananA zA atha nirUpita karyo che ( eva khalu jatrU teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa iheva janU dIve dIve mahAnide vAse madarassa pavvayassa paccatthimeNa nisassa nAharapavvayassa uttareNa sIyo mahAdAhiNe paNa suhAbahassa vakkhArapantrayasta pancatthimeNa paJcatthimalatra samudassa puratthimeNa ehthaNa salilAvai nAma vijae pannatte ) zrI sudharmasvAmI jammU svAmIne javAba ApatA kahe che ke huM jabU tamArA praznananA uttara A pramANe che ke-te kALe ane te samaye A jammU dvIpa nAme dvIpamA ndhita mahAvideha nAme kSetramA sumeruparvatanI pazcimadizAmA niSidmaparvatanI uttara dizAmA, mahAnadI zIteAdAnI dakSiNe, sukhAtpAdaka vakSaPage #344
revaTe hAtAdharma kathAsUtre hasya sukhotpAdakasya skhAravyayamsa ' kSaskAraparvatasya pazcime pazcimAyAM digi pazcimalavaNa samudrasya 'purAtthimeNa paurastye pUreM, ana asmin svAne khalu salilApatI nAmA vijayaH prajJaptaH- pazcima samudragAminyAH zItodAmahAnayA dakSi Nata. salila navInAmaka cakrAtinA vijetavya kSetrakhaNDamAsIt, tadeva salilAva vijaya ityucyate ityarthaH / " tatra khalu salilAnatIjiye vItazokA nAma rAjavAnI majJaptA kathitA / sA kIdRzI - ityAha-na yojanavistIrNA yApan dvAdaza yojanAnAmA pratyakSa deva lobhUtA sAkSAt svargasvarUpA / tasyA khalu vItazokAyA rAjadhAnyA uttara paura stye- digbhAge IzAnakoNe indrakumbha nAmodyAnamAmIda / tatra khalu vItazokAyA rAjadhAnyA calo nAma rAjA'bhUt / tasya nalasya rAjJo dhAraNI pramukha devIsahasram . hAnadI kI dakSiNa dizA meM, sukhotpAdaka vakSaskAraparvana kI pazcivadizA meM, pazcimalavaNa samudra kI pUrva dizA meM salilAvatI nAma kA vijaya hai / pazcima samudra meM jAnevAlI zItodA mahAnadI kI dakSiNadizA meM jo salilAvatI nAmakA vijaya hai jise cakravatI jItA karate haiN| usI kA nAma salilAvatI vijaya hai / ( tatthaNa salilAvatI vijae voyasoyA nAma rAyahANI paNNattA ) usa salilAvatI vijaya meM vItazokA nAma kI rAjadhAnI hai ( nava joyaNavitthinnA jAva paccakkha devaloya yA ) isakA nau yojana kA vistAra hai aura 12 yojana kA AyAma hai| yaha pratyakSa meM devaloka - amarAvatI -jaisI pratIta hotI hai| (tIseNa vIyasogAe rAyahANIe uttarapuratthime disIbhAe idakubhe nAma ujjANe ) usa vItazokA nagarI ke IzAna koNa me eka indrakubha nAmakA udyAna thA / (tatthaNa vIyasogAe vatI nAme eka kSetra-khaDa che. jene cakravartI sAmraTA jItatA AvyA che-tenu nAma salilAvatI vijaya che ( tatkSaNa salilAvatI vijaya vIyasokA nAma zahANI paNNattA ) sakSi sAvatI vizyabhA vItazodha nAme the rAjdhAnI che ( nava joyaNa vitthinnA jAva paccaksa devaloya bhUyA ) tena vistAra nava yojana bheTale tena tenA AyAma 12 ( khAra ) ceAjana jeTalA che. te pratyakSa devalAka-amarapurI--jevI su62 che ( tIseNa vIyasogAe rAyahANIe uttarapurAtthimeM dikhimAe ida kubhe nAma kajJALe) te vIta zAkA nagarInA IzAna keNumA indraku bha nAme eka udyAna hatA ( tatthaNa vIyasogAe rAyahANIe bale nAma rAmA, tassa 27 pAmokkha

Page #345
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 8 balarAjacaritanirUpaNam 239 avarodhe = antaH pure Asan valanAmakasya tasya rAjJo dhAraNIpramukhA ekasahasra sakhyakAH devyaAmannityarthaH / tatastadanantara khalu sA dhAriNI devI anyadA kadAcit - anyasmin kasmi cit samaye siMha svapne svapnAvasthAyAM dRSTvA matibuddhA jAgaritA yAvad mahAbalo nAma dArako jAtaH iha yAvacchandena - sA smatta bharturagre nivedayati, tataH napAThakamukhAt nanyutistataH sA garbhavatI jAtA sapUrNeSu mAseSu mahA bala nAmakaH putro jAta ityartho voddhavyaH / sA kIdRza ityAha umukta - yAvad rAyahANI ghale nAma rAdhA, tassa dhAraNI pAmokkha devI saharasa orAhe hotthA) usa cIta zokA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM bala nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| usake antaH pura meM dhAraNI pramukha 1 hajAra rAniyAM thI / (taraNa sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAha sihe sumiNe pAsittA Na paribuddhA jAva mahAle nAma dArae jAe ummukka jAva bhogasamatthe ) eka dinakI yota hai ki jaba dhAriNI devI apanI zayyA meM Ananda ke sAtha soyI huIthI usa samaya usane rAtri ke pazcima prahara meM svapna meM eka siMha dekhA / svapna dekhane ke sAtha sAtha vaha jaga gaI / svapna kA vRttAnta usane apane patise nivedina kiyA / usane svapna pAThakoM koM bulAyA aura unalogone svapna phalakA rahasya use sunAyA rAnIne bhI vaha saba sunaa| vaha garbhavatI ho gii| garma ke no mAsa rAtri sagDhe sAta auraAnanda ke sAtha usake vyatIta huii| bAda me mahAvala nAmakA putra usase utpanna huA / at sahasa orAhe hotyA ) te vItazeAkA nAmanI rAjanImA mala nAme rAjA rahetA hatA tenA raNavAsamAM dhAraNI `kha eka hajAra rANIo hatI (taraNa sA dhAriNIdevI annayA kayAi sihe sumiNe pAssittANa paDibuddhA jAna mahavale nAma dArae jAe ummukkajAva bhogasamatthe ) eka vakhatanI vAta che ke dhAIidevI potAnI zayyA upara sukhethI sUtI te samaye rAtrinA chellA paheAramA teNe svapnamA eka siMha joyA svapna jotAnI sAtheja te jAgI gai, ane svapnanI vigata potAnA patine kahI sabha LAvI. svapna pAThakane khelAvyA ane temaNe rAjAne svapnanA phaLa viSe badhI vAta kahI. rANIe paNu svapnanA rahasyane svapna pAThAnA mukhethI sa bhanyu te sagAM thaI garbhanA nava mAsa ane sADA sAta divase sukhethI pasAra thayA tyAra bAda yathA samaye tene mahAkhala nAme putranA janma thaye

Page #346
240 jJAtAdharmakathA bhoga samarthaH = unmuktacAlabhAna vijJAtapariNatamAnaH sarvakakuzalo bhogasamaryo jAta ityarthaH || sU0 1 || mUlam - taeNa taM mahavvalaM ammApiyaro sarisiyANaM kamalasirI pAmokkhANaM pacaNha rAyavarakannAsayANaM egadivaseNaM pANi geNhAveMti, paca pAsAyasayA pacasayadAo jAva viharaha, therAgamaNaM, idakubhe ujjANe samosaDhA / parisA niggayA, balo viniggao dhamma soccA Nisamma jaM navaraM mahavvala kumAraM rajje ThAvei jAva ekArasaMgavI cahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNavariyAya pAuNittA jeNeva cArupavva mAsierNa bhatteNaM sidve // suu02|| TIkA - tatastadanantara khalu ta 'mahannala' mahAnalanAmaka kumAra mAtApitarau 'sari siyANa ' sadRzInA kulena vayamA yogyAnA kamalazrImamukhANA, paJcAnAM rAjatraraka nyAzatAMnA=paJcazatAnA rAnavarakanyAnAm ekadivase pANi grAhayataH, paJca dhIre 2 vaha mahAcala putra cAlyakAla ko pUrA karake yauvana avastho ko prApta huA / avasthAnusAra vaha vikasitajJAna vAlA bhI hogayA sarva kalAoM me kuzalamati bana gayA aura pacendriyoM ke bhoga bhogane lAyaka bhI ho gyaa| sUtra " 1" " taNa ta mahala' ityAdi TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda (ta mahatvala ammApiyaro) usa mahA bala kA mAtApitAne (egadivaseNa) eka hI dina ke bhItara (sarisiyANa kamalasirI pAmokhANa pacaNha rAyavara kannAsayANa) samAna kula, vaya vAlI kamalI Adi pAcasau zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha (pANi samaya jatA mahAkhala khacaraNuM vaTAvIne juvAna thayA umaranA vadhArAthI vadhIne te savizeSa vikAsa yukta jJAnavALA gayA teM badhI kaLA emAM kuzaLa buddhi vALA ane paMcendriyAnA bhAgeAne bhAgavavA ceAgya thai gadhe! // sUtra " 1." // " taraNa mahAnpala' hatyAhi artha - ( taNNa ) tyAraNAha ( ta mahatvale ammA piyarI ) bhaDAsane tenA bhAtA pitA ( egadivaseNa ) ina me divasabhA ( sarisiyANa kamalasirIpAmokkhA Na pacaNha rAyavara kannAmayaNa ) sarakhA kuLa ane sarakhI AyuSyavALI kamaLa zrI vagere pAcase uttama rAja anyamAnI sAthai ( pANi geNhAve ti) parAvI hIdheo ( pa ca pAsAya sayA paca saya

Page #347
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNITI0 a0 8 ghalarAjadIkSAgrahaNAdinirUpaNam mAsAdazatAni paJcazatavadhUnA nivAsArtha paJcazatAni prasAdAn kaarytH| paJca zatadAya paJcazatapramito dAya=yotuka * daheja' iti bhASA prasiddhaH zvasureNa tasmai mahAvalakumArAya pradatta ityartha / sa mahAnalakumAraH yAvad-upari prAsAde mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn upabhuJjAnaH, viharati Astesma. / atha-therAgamaNa' sthavirAgamanam-tatra vItazokAyA nagayA~ sthavirANAmAgamanamabhUdityarthaH / te sthavirAH indrakumbhe-udrakumbhanAmake ' ujjANe' udyAne 'samosodA' samatrasRtA:-ava:gRhamavagRhyAvasthitA / paripannirgatA-dhItazokAnagarI nivAsIno lokAH sthavirANa candanArtha vahiniHsatA ityartha / calo'pi nirgataHcalanAmA nRpo'pi nagaryA ni sRta / sthavirANAmanti ke dharma zrutvA nizamya, rAnA valaH pratibuddhaH sannanAdIdageNhAveMti) vivAha kara diyA / (paca pAsAyasayA pacasayadAo) aura pAca sau prAsAda una 500 pAca sau vadhUo ke nivAsa ke liye banavAdiye / mahAbala kumArake liye usake zvasura ne 500 pramANa daheja diyA / arthAt daheja meM bhI vastue mahAbala kumArako milI-ve saba 500 500 sau thI / (jAva viharai ) isa taraha vaha mahAyala kumAra yAvat mahalo ke upara rahatA huA manuSya bhava sabadhI kAma bhogoM ko bhAgane lagA (therAgamaNa idakubhe ujjANe samosaDhA parisA niggayA yalo vi niggao) vItazokA nAmakI usanagarI meM eka samaya sthaviro kA Agamana huA ve saba vahA ke indrakubha nAma ke udyAna meM munipa raparA ke anusAra avagraha prAptakara virAjamAna hue| nagarI ke pariSada muni vadanA ke liye apane apane ghara se nikala kara usa udyAna meM AI / bala rAjA bhI AyA / (dhamma soccA nisamma dAo) sana pAyase! mahesa te pAyaso navavadhUnAna vA bhATebanAvI dIdhA mahAbala kumAranA sasarAe pAca pramANA deja ApyuM eTale ke mahAbalakumArane dejamAM jeTalI vastuo maLI te tamAma pAcasonI saMkhyApaannii tI (jAra vihAi) mA pramANe + mumAra 'yAta'madhA bhaI lemAM rahIne manuSya bhavanA badhA bhego bhogavavA lAgyA (therAgamaNa idakubhe ujjANe samosahA parisA niggayA balo viniggao) eka vakhate vItazeka nAmanI te nagarImA sthavirenu Agamana thayuM teo badhA tyAnA Indraku bhanA udyAnamAM muni para parAne anusaratA avagraha meLavIne virAjamAna thayA nAgarikanI pariSada pita pittAnA gherathI nIkaLIne munijananI vadanA mATe ughAmamA AvI balarAjA paNa tyA AvyA,

Page #348
240 mAtAdharmakathA bhoga samarthaH = unyuktAlabhAra vijJAtapariNatamAnaH sarvakalAizalo bhogasamayoM jAta ityarthaH // suu01|| mUlam-taeNa ta mahabbala ammApiyaro sarisiyANaM kamalasirI pAmokkhANaM paMcaNha rAyavarakannAsayANaM egadivaseNaM pANi geNhAveti, paMca pAsAyasayA paMcapsayadAo jAva viharaha, therAgamaNaM, idakuMbhe ujANe samosaDhA / parisA niggayA, balo viniggao dhamma soccA Nisamma jaM navaraM mahavvala kumAraM rajje ThAvei jAva ekArasaMgavI bahaNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAyaM pAuNittA jeNeva cArupayae mAsieNaM bhatteNaM siddhe suu02|| TokA-tatastadanantara khalu ta 'mahAla' mahAralanAmaka kumAra mAtApitarau 'sari siyANa ' sadRzInA kulena vayamA yogyAnA kamalazrIpamukhANA, pazcAnA rAjavaraka nyAzatAnA-paJcazatAnA rAnavarakanyAnAm ephadivase pANi grAhayatA, paJca dhIre 2 vaha mahAyala putra bAlyakAla ko pUrA karake yauvana avasthI ko prApta huaa| avasthAnusAra vaha vikasitajAna vAlA bhI hogayA sarvakalAoM meM kuzalamati bana gayA aura-pacendriyoM ke bhoga bhogane lAyaka bhI ho gayA / sUtra "1" 'taeNa ta mayala ' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (ta maccala ammApiyaro) usa mahA bala kAmAtA pitAne (egadivaseNa) eka hI dina ke bhItara (sarisiyANa kamalasirI pAmokkhANa pacaNha rAyavarakannAsayANa) samAna kula, vaya vAlI kamalazrI Adi pAcasau zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha ( pANi samaya jatA mahAbala baca paNa vaTAvIne juvAna tha umaranA vadhArAthI vadhIne te savizeSa vikAsa yukta jJAnavALA go te badhI kaLAomAM kuzaLa buddhi vALe ane 5 drinA bhegane bhogavavA cagya thaI gayo sUtra "1" 'taeNa mahApala 'tyAdi sAtha-(taNNa ) tyArA (ta mahabbala ammApiyarI) bhAmasane tenA mAtA pitA (egadivaseNa ) 12 hasabhA ? (sarisiyANa kamalasirIpAmokkhA Na pacaNha rAyara kannAmayANa) sarakhA kuLa ane sarakhI AyuSyavALI kamaLa zrI vagere pAcase uttama rAja anyayAnI sAthe (pANi geNhAve ti) 529vIDIyA (paca pAsAya sayA paca saya

Page #349
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA 10 8 mahAyalAdipAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 343 mUlam-taeNaM sA kamalasirI annayA sIhaM sumiNe jAva valabhado kumAro jAo, juvarAyA yAvi hotthA, tassa Na mahAvalassa ranno ime chappiyavAlavayasagA rAyANo hotthA, ta jahA~ ayale dharaNe pUraNe vasu vesamANe abhicade sahajAyayA sahavaDiyA jAva amhahi egayao sameccA Nisthariyavya tikaDu annamannasseyamaTTa paDisuNeti, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM idakubhe ujjANe therA smosddhaa| parisA niggayA, mahavvale NaM dhamma soccA ja navara chappiyavAlavayaMsae ApucchAmi valabhadda ca kumAra rajje ThAvami,jAva chappiya vAlavayasae Apucchaha / taeNaM te chappiyavAlavayasagA mahavvala rAya evaM vayAsI-jai Na devANuppiyA | tumbhe pavvayaha amha ke anne AhAre vA jAva pavvayAmo / taeNaM se mahavvale rAyA te chappiya bAlavayasae eva vayAsI-jaiNa tumbhe mae saddhi jAva pavayaha to Na gacchaha jehe putte saehiM 2 rajjehi ThAvehapurisasahastavAhiNIo soyAo durUDhA jAva pAunbhavati,tae NaM se mahavvale rAyA chappiyavAlavayasae pAunbhUte pAsai, pAsittA, haTTatuDhe koDuviya purise saddAvei, sadAvittA, valabha. issa abhiseo Apucchai, taeNa se mahavvale jAva mahiDDIe jAva pavaie ekArasa agAi ahijjai, vahahiM cautya jAva bhAvamANe viharai // sU0 3 //

Page #350
242 mAtAdharmakathA atra pUrvavad varNana godhyam yathA he devAnupriyAH mahAbalakumAra rAjya sthAyitvA yuSmAkamantike pravajitumicchAmi. tata sthaviraiH- 'pilamba mAkuru ' ityukto 'sau bala yannavara=rizepattamAha-mahAvala mahAralanAmaka putra rAjye sthApayati sthApayitvA sthavirANA samIpe prabanitaH / yAvad ekAdazAmid ekAdazAhAnyadhIte sma / bahani varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA yatra cAruparvatastatropAgatya mAsikena bhaktena mAsikabhaktapasyAkhyAne na mAsikamanazana kRtvetyartha , siddha =mukti prAptaH / / sU02 // z2a navara mahabvala kumAra rajje ThAvei, jAca ekkArasagavI yahaNi vAsA Ni sAmaNNapariyAya pAuNittA jeNeva cArUpavvae, mAsieNa bhasaNaM siddha ) sthaviroM se zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunakara, useM hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara rAjA pala pratiyuddha ho gayA / aura kahane lagAhe devAnupriyo ! maiM mahAyala kumAra ko rAjya meM sthApita kara Apake pAsa dIkSA lenA cAhatA hai| isa taraha jaba rAjA ne kahA-to una sthavi. roM ne "vilamba mata karo" aisA usase kahA-isa prakAra una se AjJApita hotA huA vaha mahAyala rAjA vApisa nagara meM AyA vahA Akara usane mahAcala kumAra ko rAjya meM sthApita kiyaa| / pAda meM sthaviroM ke pAsa jAkara dIkSita ho gyaa| dhIre 2 usane 11 agoM kA adhyayana kara liyaa| isa taraha usane aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyo / pAlana karake phira vaha jarA vaMha cAru parvata thA vahA aayaa| vahA Akara usane 1 mAma kA bhakta pratyA khyAna kiyaa| aura anta meM mukti ko prApta ki| sUtra "2" .. (dhamma soccA nisamma ja navara mahabbala kumAra rajje ThAvei, jAva ekkArasaMgavI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAya pAuNittA jeNeva cArUpayae mAsieNabhatteNa siddhe) sthavire pAse zrI kRtacaritra rUpa dhamanuM vyAkhyAna sAbhaLIne tene sArI peThe hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne rAjA bala pratibuddha thaI gaye, ane te kahevA lAge-"he devAnuprio! huM mahAbala kumArane rAjyAsane sthApita karIne tamArI pAsethI dIkSita thavAM cAhu chu rAjAnI A vAta sAbhaLIne sthavire. e tene kahyuM "vilamba karo nahi A rIte temanI AjJA meLavIne rAjA naga ramA AvyA tyAM AvIne teNe mahAbala kumArane rAjyasiMhAsana upara besADa - * tyArabAda rAjA sthavirenI pAse AvIne dIkSita thaI gaye dhIme dhIme teNe agiyAra (11) a gonuM adhyayana karyuM ArIte teNe ghaNA varSo sudhI kAmarzva paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM pAlana karIne te jyA cAruparvata hatuM tyAM AvIne teNe eka mAsanuM bhakta pratyAkhyAna karyuM ane ane mukti ke - - -

Page #351
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA sa0 8 mahAbalAdiparAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 243 mUlam - taeNa sA kamalasirI annayA sIhaM sumiNe jAva balabhaddo kumAro jAo, juvarAyA yAvi hotthA, tassa Na mahAvalassa ranno ime chappiyavAlavayasagA rAyANo hotthA, ta jahAM ayale dharaNe pUraNe vasu vesamANe abhicade sahajAyayA sahavaDiyA jAva amhehi egayao sameccA Nitthariyavva ttikaddu annamannasseyamaTTa paDisurNeti, teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM idakubhe ujjANe therA samosaDhA / parisA niggayA, mahavvale paNaM dhammaM soccA ja navara chappiyavAlavayalae ApucchAmi balabhadda ca kumAra rajje ThAvemi, jAva chappiya vAlavayasae Apucchan / taraNaM te chappiyavAlavayasagA mahavvala rAyaM evaM vayAsI - jai Na devANuppiyA / tuvbhe pavvayaha amha ke anne AhAre vA jAva pavvayAmo / taeNaM se mahavvale rAyA te chappiya vAlavayasae eva vayAsI-jaiNaM tubhe mae sadvijAva pavvayaha to Na gacchaha jeThe putte saehi 2 rajjehi ThAveha - purisa sahastavAhiNIo soyAo durUDhA jAva pAuvbhavaMti, tae NaM se mahavvale rAyA chappiyabAlavayasae pAunbhUte pAsai, pAsittA, haTTatuTThe koDuviya purise saddAvei, sahAvittA, valabha isa abhiseo Apucchai, taeNa se mahavvale jAva mahiDDIe issa jAva pavvaie ekkArasa agAi ahijai, vahUhi cauttha jAva bhAvemANe viharai // sU0 3 // J

Page #352
mAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA- 'taraNa sA ' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM sA vamalazrI rAjJI mahAbalasya bhAryA, anyadA anyasmin kAle sihaM sapne dRSTA matibuddhA / yAvat valabhadraH kumArI jAta atra yAvataraNenAyamartho'yagantavya - sA svapnavRtta bhartura niSedayati tataH svapnapAThakamukhAt svapnaphalazravaNa yAvat tadanantara sA garbhavatI jAtA. sapUrNeSu mAseSu balabhadranAmakaH kumAraH uptanna iti / sa yuvarAjazvApyamavat / tasya khalu mahAvalasya rAjJa ime = vakSyamANA paDapi ca vAlavayasyakA vAlamitrANi taeNa sA kamalasirI ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda (sA kamalasirI ) mahAbala rAjA kI rAnI kamala zrI ne (annayA) kisI eka samaya (sIra) sira ko (sumiNe) svapna meM ( jAva balabhaddo kumAro jAo ) dekhA aura dekha kara vaha pratibuddha ho gaI- I-jaga gaI / yAvat usa ke balabhadra kumAra utpanna huA yahA yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai-kamala zrI ne svapna meM jo siMha dekhA thA usa svapna ko usa ne apane pati mahAbala se kahAmahAbala ne svapnapAThakoM ko bulAyA unho ne isa dRSTa svapna kA kyA phala hai yaha bAta use sunAI / sunakara saba ko baDA Ananda huA / kamala zrI garbhavatI huI / nau mAsa sAr3he sAta dina jaba garbha ko pUrNa ho gayA taba kamala zrI ke balabhadra nAma kA kumAra utpanna huA / 1 ( juvarAyA yAvi hotthA ) dhIre 2 vaha kumAra yuvarAja bhI bana gayA / ( tassa Na mahAbalassa ranno ime chappiya bAlavayasagA rAyANI hotthA ) 'taeNa sA kamalasirI' tyAhi artha - (taeNa ) tyAramAha (sA kamalasirI) bhaDAbhasa rAjanI rAzI ubhA zrIo (annayA ) a bhe vamate ( sIha ) siDane (sumiNe) svapnabhA (jAva balabhaddo kumArI jAo) leyo bhane lene se lagI gaI 'yAvat' samaya jatA tene khalabhadra nAme kumAra janmyA ahIM yAvat' zabdathI A pAThano sagraha thayA che ke-kamalazrIe je svapnamA siMha joyeA hateA te svapna viSenI carcA teNe peAtAnA pati mahAbalane kI mahAbale svapnapAkAne khelAvyA svapnapAThakoe tene svapnanu phaLa khatAvyuM. svapnaphaLane jANIne badhAne khUbaja Anada thaye kamaLazrI sagarbhA thaI garbhane jyAre navamAsa ane sADA sAta divasa pUrA thayA tyAre kamaLazrInA udarathI alabhadranAme kumAranA janma thaye ( juvarAyA yavi hotyA ) samaya pasAra thatA kumAra sabhadra yuvarAna pazu gayA (tarakSaNa mahAbalassa ranno ime chappiyabAlavaya svagA rAyANo hotthA ) mahAkhala rAjAne 6 khAlamitra rAjAo paNa hatA

Page #353
managAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA 0 mahAbalAdipaTa rAmasvarUpanirUpaNam 46 rAjAna Asan tad yathA-(1) acala , (2) dharaNa , (3) pUraNaH, (4) vasuH (5) cai zramaNa , (6) abhicadraH, te kIdRzA ityAha-'sahajAyayA' sahajAtakAH saha samAnakAle samutpannAH, sahavardhitAH, samAnakAle vardhitA', yAvat-'tesiM annayA kayAi egayo sahiyANa samuvAgayANa sanisanmANa sanniviTThANa imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA-janna devANuppiyA ! amha suha vA dukkha vA pavajA vA videsagamaNa vA samupajjai, tanna, ' ityantasya pAThasya sagrahaH / tepAm anyadA kdAcit ektaH sahitAnAM samupAgatAnAM sanipaNNAnA saniviSTAnAm ayameta dUpaH mithaH kathAsamullApaH samudapadyata itichAyA / ekata:-ekatra-ekasmin sthAne sahitAnA-militAnA, samupAgatAnA saptAnA madhye ekasya kasyaciTa bhavane kAryarazAt saprAptAnA, saniSaNNAnAm-upaviSTAnA, saniviSTAnA-sthirasukhAsanasthitAnAma-ayametadrUpAnvakSyamANasvarUpa mithaH kathAsamullApaH parasparavArtA lApaH samudapadyata abhavat , ityarthaH / yat khalu devAnumiyA ! asmAka sukha vA duHkha vA pravrajyA vA videzagamana vA samutpadyate, vat khalu asmAbhi. 'egayo usa mahAbala rAjA ke ye chaha pAla mitra rAjA the| (taMjahA ayale, dharaNe, pUraNe, vasu, vesamaNe abhicade sahajAyayA, sahavar3iyA jAva kamhehiM egayao sameccA Nitthariyavya tti kaTu annamannasseyamaTTa paDi suNeti ) unake nAma ye haiM- (1) acala, (2) dharaNa (3) pUraNa (4) vasu (5) vaizramaNa (6)ye abhicadra / saba mahAbala rAjA ke sAtha utpanna hue the,aura unhI ke sAtha 2 baDhe hue the| eka samaya sara ye sabake saba kisI kAryavaza eka sthAna para ekatrita hue to paraspara meM ina saba ne aisA vicAra kiyA-ki cAhe sukha kAraka kArya ho yA duHkha kAraka kArya ho, pravrajyA lenA ho yA paradaza jonA ho cAhe inameM se koI bhI (tajahA ayale,dharaNe, pUraNe, vasu, vesamaNe, abhicade sahajAyayA saha vaDiyA jAva amhe hiM egayao sameccA Nityariyaca tti kaTuanna manna sseyamaha paDisuNaitti temanA nAbhA 2mA pramANe -(1) ayasa, (2) 52, (7) 529], (4) vasu, (5) vaizramaNa, (6) abhicaka A badhA mahAbala rAjAnI sAthe ja janmyA hatA, ane temanI sAthe ja meTA thayA hatA, eka vakhate jyAre badhA koI kAryavaza eka sthAne ekaThA thayA tyAre teoe vicAra karyo ke dukha kAraka ke sukha kAraka game tevuM kAma hoya pratrajyA grahaNa karavI hoya ke paradeza kheDavuM hoya, te ApaNe badhAe sapane ja te kAma sAthe rahIne karava

Page #354
bhAtAdharmakathAhA samecA' ekataH sametya 'Nityariyanva' nistaritavyam itihatvA'jyonyasyaitama the pratizuNyanti, asmAmiH samimilitvA sarva kArya sapAdanIyamiti nizritya parasparametamathai pratikSAtavanta ityrthH|| / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye indrakumme udyAne sthavirAH samavastAH samAga tavantaH / paripagnirgatA sthapirAn uditu pIvazokA nagarI nivAsino lokA bahini mRtAH, mahAbalo rAjA'pi vandanArtha nirgata / mahApalaH khalu dharma zrutvA pratibuddhaH san sthapirAnejamavAdId yupmAkamantike prAjitumicchAmi yannavara paDapi ca vAlavayasyakAn ApRcchAmi balabhadra ca kumAra rAjye sthApayAmi, tataH kArya karanA ho to hama saba loga milakara hI yaha kArya karege isa prakAra se Apasa me ve saya vacana baddha ho gaye / (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) itane me usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (idakubhaujjANe therA samosadA ) usa idakubha udyAna meM sthaviroM kA Agamana huA-(parisA niggayA mahabbaleNa dhamma soccA ja navara upiyavAlavayasae Apu cchAmi balabhadda ca kumAra rajje ThAvemi ) sthaviroM kA Agamana sunakara vItazokA nagarI ko paripada muniyoM ko badanA karane ke liye apane 2 ghara se nikala kara udyAna me AI, mahAgala rAjA bhI gye| dharma kA upadeza huA mahAvala rAjA dharma kA upadeza suna kara pratibodha ko prApta ho gyaa| usane usI samaya sthaviroM se kahA-bhadata ! meM Apa logoM ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hU~-parantu mere jo yAlasakhA hai maiM una se mA prabhArI te pratijJA (kyana ) ma thayA (raNa kAleNa veNa samaeNa) te aNe mAne te samaye iku bhe ujANe therA samosaDhA ) chandrana GdhAnama ! vire padhAryo (parisA niggayA mahabbale Na dhamma soccA jana vara chappiya vAlavayasae ApUcchAmi balabhaddaca kumAra rajje ThAvemi) virena, Agamana sAbhaLIne pita pitAnA sthAnethI nIkaLIne vAta zekA nagarInA nAgarikenI pariSada muninI vadana mATe udyAnamAM AvI mahAbala rAjA paNa tyA gayA munioe dharmane upadeza Ape dharmopadeza zravaNa karIne rAjA mahAbalane pratibaMdha thayo eTale ke vairAgya thayo mahAbale te samaye ja sthavirone vinati karI "he bhadata! hu tamArI pAsethI dIkSita thavA cAhuM chuM paNa te pahelA A viSe mArA bAlasAkhAone

Page #355
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNa TIkA bha0 8 mahAdalAdiSaTra rAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 047 sthevire -'mA vilamna kuru' ityevamukta san svamAne samAgatya yAvat tAn paDapi vAlavayasyakAna apRcchati / tata khalu te paDapi ca vAlvayasyakA mahAvala rojAnamecamavAdI-yadi khalu devAnupriyAH! yUya prajiSyatha, asmAka ko'nya AdhAro vA bArammo kA bhaviSyati yAvat-tasmAd yupmAbhi sahaiva vaya prvrjaamH| tata khalu sa mahAvalo rAjA tAn paDapi ca vAlavayasyakAn evamavAdIt yadi khalu yUya mayA sAdhaM yAvat pravrajipyatha, tarhi khalu sva svabhavana gacchata jye. isa viSaya meM pUcha lU aura calabhadra kumArako rAjya meM sthApita kara deM pIche Apake pAsa sayama lUgA / isa prakara rAjA kA kathana sunakara sthavi roM ne usase " mA bilamba kurU" vilamba mata karo aisA kahAsthaviroM dvArA anumata ho kara rAjA apane ghara para vahAM se vApisa AyA aura Ate hI usa ne (joca chappiya cAla vayasae ApucchaDa ) apane bAla kAlya ke una chaha mitro se pUchau / (taeNa te chappiya pAlavayasagA madhcala rAya eva vayAsI) apane mitra mahAyala kI bAta sunakara una mitroM ne usase aisA kahA( jahaNa devA0 jAva pavyayAmo) mitra ! yadi Apa dIkSA lenA cAhate haiM to phira hamArA Apake pAda aura kauna dUsarA Alayana tathA AdhAra hogA-isaliye hama bhI Apa hI ke sAtha dIkSA sayama dhAraNa krege| (taeNa eva dhayAsI) isa prakAra apane bAla kalya ke mitrA kI yAta sunakara rAjA mahAyala ne una se kahA ( jahaNa tumbhe mae saddhiM jAva huM pUchI lau ane balabhadra kumArane rAjyAsane besADI dau tyAra bAda tamArI pAsethI sa yama grahaNa karIza "A rIte jAnI vinatI sAbhaLIne sthavizaya te 4 -" mA vilamna kuru, moDa 42 / naDi " sAma sthavizanI AjJA meLavIne te rAjA potAne ghera pAcho vaLe ghera AvIne teNe (rAva chapiyabAlavayasae Apucchai pAtAnA 7 mAlasAmAna pUchyu (tapaNa te chapiyavAlvayasagA mahabala rAya eva vayAsI ) potAnA bhitra bhAmasAnI vAta sAmAna ta mitrAya tena ghu-" jaiNa devA jAva paccayAmo) 7 bhitra52 ! tame kSita yatrA yADI ch| to abhaa| aura Ala bana ane AdhAra thaze ? ethI ame paNa tamArI sAthe ja dIkSA sa yama dhAraNa 4zazu (taeNa eva vayAsI) mA zata pAtAnA mAla saNAsAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne mahAbale temane kahyuM___(jinn tumbhe mae saddhi jAva pavyayaha toNa gacchaha jehe putte sarahiM 2 rajje

Page #356
mAtAkayA chAn putrAn sakepu sake pu rAjyeSu sthApayata, sthApayitvA puruSasahasavAhinI zivikA dRrUDhAH samAldAH santo yAtmamAnti ke prAdurbhavata, tataste parapi bAlavayasyakAH sa sa gRhe gatyA stra va jyeSThapuna rAjye sthApayitvA purupasA savAhinIH zivikAH samArUDhAH santa mahAsalasya rAjJo'ntike prAdurbhavanti / tataH khalu sa mahAralo rAjA paDapi ca nAlapayasyakAna prAdurbhunAn pazyati / dRSTA hRSTatuSTo'tizayena tRSTaH san kauTummiApuruSAn zadayavi Ahvayati / zabdAyitvA =Aya balabhadramya balabhadrakumArasya abhiSekaH kaaritH| tato mahAvalo balabhadra panvayaha to gacchara je putta sahi 2 rajjehi gara) yadi Apa loga mere sAtha pravajita honA cAhate haiM to apane 2 ghara para jAo aura jAkara jyeSTha putroM ko apane 2 rAjyapada para sthApita karo-bAda meM puruSa sahasra yArinI zikSikAo para ArUDha hokara mere pAsa yaza Ao (purisasahassabAhiNIo sIyAo duruDhA jAva pAumbhavati ) isa prakAra mahAyala rAjA kI bAta sunakara ve chahoM mitra vahA se apane 2 ghara para Aye aura apane 2 jyeSTha putroM ko apane 2 pada para sthApita kara puruSa sahasra cAhinI ziyikA para AruDha ro mahAbala rAjA ke pAsa aaye| (taeNa se mahArale rAyA chappiya bAla vayasae pAunbhUe pAMsaha, pAsittA haTTa tuTTe koDupiya purisa saddAveha, sadAvittA balabhadassa abhileo, Apucchaha ) mahAbala rAjA ne jara apane ina chahoM bAla mavAoM ko apane pAsa AyA huA dekhA-to dekhakara ve bahuta adhika jo tame badhA khuzIthI mArI sAthe dIkSita thavA cAhatAhe che to satvare pita pitAnI rAjadhAnIe jaIne pita pitAnA moTA putro ne rAjagAdIe besADIne hajAra puruSe vahana kare evI puruSa sahasavAhinI" pAlakhIe 952 mesI2. mI mAvA (purisasahassavAhiNoo sIyAo durUDhA jAva pAunbhavati) mArIta mahAmanI pAta sAlajIna 7 bhitra tyAthI pitApitAne ghera AvyA ane pitAnA sthAne mArA putrane rAja gAdIe besADIne puruSa sahastra vAhinI pAlakhIo upara besIne thaIne mahAbava rAjAnI pAse AvyA (taeNa se mahavvale rAyA chappiya bAlavayasae pAunbhUe pAsai, pAsitA hadda tujhe koDubiyapurisa sadAveDa sadAvittA balabhadassa abhise bho, Apucchai) pitAnA chae bAlamitrone potAnI pAse AvI gayelA joIne rAjA mahAbala atyata hArSita temaja saMtuSTa thayo rAjAe satvare te samaye ja kauTuMbika para 1

Page #357
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI To0 a0 8 mahAyalAdi parAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 249 rAjAnam ApRcchatisma / ApRcchaya sa mahAvalo yArat mahaddharyA mahAdyutyA puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikAmArA yAvat sthavirANAmantike majitaH dIkSA gRhItavAn / ekAdagAhAni-AcAgadgAdIni adhItesma / bahubhizcaturthAdi bhaktaiH yAvat AtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati Aste sma / sU03 // mUlam-taeNa tesi mahabbalapAmokkhANaM sattaNhaM aNagArANa annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANa imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA-jaha amha devANuppiyA | ege tavokamma uvasapajittANa viharai, taNNa amhehiM savvehi tavokamma upasapajittANaM viharittaetti kaTu aNNamaNNasna eyamaTTa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA bahuhiM cauttha jAva viharati, taeNNa se mahatvale aNagAre imeNa kAraNeNa isthiNAmagoya kamma nivvattisu // sU0 4 // irpita eva satuSTa hue| usI samaya una ne kauTumbika purUpoM ko bulAyA-dhulAkara balabhadra kumAra kA abhiSeka krvaayaa| isa taraha balabhadra kumAra ava rAjya pada AsIna ho gyaa| mahAyala rAjA ne balabhadra se pUchA-pUchakara phira ve puruSa sahasra vAhinI zivikA para ArUDha ho gaye-aura mahARddhi eva marApati ke sAtha 2 calate hue vesthaviroM ke pAsa udyAna meM aaye| unhoM ne sayama le liyaa| AcArAMga Adi 11 agoM kA adhyayana kyiA aura caturthabhakta Adi vividha prakAra kI tapasyAo se apane AtmA ko bhAvina kiyA |suu03|| ne belAvyA ane belAvIne balabhadra kumAra rAjyAbhiSeka karAvaDA A rIte balabhadra kumAra rAjyAsane birAjIta thaI gayA rAjA mahAbale pratA viSe balabhadrane pUchyuM ane pUchIne puruSa sahastrAhinI pAlakhI upara besIne mahAddhi ane mahAvRtinI sAthe zobhatA teo uvAnamAM e viranI pAse AvyA ane teoe sayama svIkAryo temaNe AcAraga vagere agiyAra agenuM adhyayana karyuM ane caturthabhana vagere aneka prakAranI tapasyA evA pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karyo che. sUtra "3".

Page #358
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA - tersi' ityAdi / tatastadanantara teSAM mahApramukhANAM saptAnA managArANAm anyadA kadAcit anyasmin kasmithit kAle ekataH sahitAnAm ekatropaviSTAnAm ayametadra = vakSyamANasvarUpaH 'mido' midhaH = paraspara 'kathA samullAve' kathAsamullApo vArtAlApa: 'rAmupajjitthA samudapadyata - abhavat he devAnumiyA: 1 asmAkamadhye 'eMge' ekA=ko'pyekaH yat khalu tapaH karma ' uvasapajjitA ' upasaMpadya aGgIkRtya khalu viharati-vihariSyati, asmAbhiH sarvaiH tat khalu tapaH karma upasapatha gvala ni=nihartavyam iti kRtvA ' azramamassa' anyonyasya parasparasya etamarthaM ' paDisurNeti pratizRNvanti = pratijAnanti pratibrAM ' } , " taeNa tersi mahatyalapAmokkhANaM ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (aer ) isa ke bAda ( tesi mahavyalapAmokhANa sattaNha aNagAraNa annayA kayAi) una mahAcala pramukha mAta anagAroMko kisI eka samaya (emao sahiyANa imeyArUve miho kahA samullAve samuppa jitthA ) jaba ki ye eka jagaha baiThe hue the isa prakAra kA yaha vicAra utpanna huA - paraspara meM unakI aisI bAta cIta calI-( jaNha amha devaappiyaa| ege tathokamma uvasapajjittANa viharaha) he devAnumiyoM / hama logoM meM se jo bhI koI tapa karma ko agIkAra kara apane Apa ko bhAvita karegA- hama saba bhI vahI tapa karma Acarita kareMge / (taNNaM amhehiM savvehiM tavokamma uvasapajjittANa viharittaetti kaTTu aNNa " taraNa tesi mahaJcalapAmokkhANa ityAhi TIartha - (taraNa ) tyAramAha ( tersi mahAnyalapAmokkhANa saptaNDa aNagArANa - anayA kayAda ) ardha vaNate mahAnasa prabhu te sAte manazArIne ( egayao sahiyANa imeyArUve miho kahArAmullAve samuppajjitthA ) -nyAre tetheo me sthAne ekaThA thaIne beThA hatA tyAre A pramANe vicAra sphurrI-eTale ke tee A zete bhArasa parama pAtathIta 42vA sAjyA - ( jANha amha devANupiyA ! ege tavo kamma uvA pajjisANa viharai ) De hevAnupriyo ! ApadyAbhAthI gabhete vyakti je jAtanu tapa kama svIkArIne potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karaze ApaNe badhA pazu teja tapa AcarIzuM ( taNNa amhehiM savvehiM tavokamma uvasapajjittA paNa viharitapasi kaTTu aSNamaNassa eyama paDisRNeti )

Page #359
__ anagAradharmAmRtarpiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAyalAdipaTTAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 256 kurvanti / pratizrutya bahubhizcaturtha- yAvad caturthabhaktAdibhirAtmAna bhAvayanto biharanti / tatastadanantara sa mahApalo'nagAro' imeNa ' anena vakSyamANena 'kAraNeNa' kAraNena matijJA kRtvA tadanyathA karaNarUpeNa bhApitvAtadanyathA karaNa hi mAyA sAca strItvasya kAraNam , iya mAyA'bhimAnAt prAdurbhavati, abhimAna cAtra-'aha meteSAM nAyako'smi, ete madadhInA anunAyakAH santIti. yadi mamotkRSTatA na syAttarhi nAyakAnunAyakAnA ko vizeSa syAdityeva bhAvanayA abhimAno mAyA maNNassa eyamaTTha paDisuNeti ) isa prakAra vicAra kara unhoM ne paraspara meM isa vicAra ko svIkAra kara liyaa| (paDisuNitto yahahiM cauttha jAva viharati ) svIkAra kara phira una sabane sAtha hI sAtha caturtha bhakta Adi kI tapazcaryA karanA prArabha kara dI-(taeNa se maharale aNagAre imeNa kAraNeNaM ityiNAmagoya kamma nivvatrtisu) mahAyala anagAra ne isa vakSyamANa kAraNa se strI nAma gotra karma kA upArjana kiyA arthAt mahAvala ne pratijJA karake bhI pratijJAnusAra tapazcaraNa nahIM kiyA kintu-kuTilabhAva rakhakara anyathArUpa se tapazcaraNa kiyA-kahA kucha aura kiyA kucha-isI kA nAma mAyA hai| yaha mAyA strItva prApti kA kAraNa hotI hai| mAyA abhimAna se udbhUta hotI hai-mahAyala ke hRdaya me abhimAna isa kAraNa se AyA thA ki maiM ina saba kA nAyaka hai-ye mere AdhIna haiM-anunAyaka haiM-yadi mere meM - inakI apekSA utkRSTatA nahI ho to phira nAyaka aura anunAyakoM me A pramANe vicAra karIne badhAe maLIne e vAtane svIkArI lIdhI (paDisuNittA bahUhiM cauttha jAva vihara ti) 2vIu2 4zane tamAme sahI sAthe caturthabhakta vagere tapazcaryA zaru karI (taeNa se mahabale agagAre imeNa kAraNeNa itthinAmagoya kamma niyatim) mahAbala anagAre jenA kAraNa viSenI carcA AgaLa thaze-tevA "ii nAma gotra karmanu" upArjana karyuM eTale ke mahAbale pratijJA karIne paNa te mujaba tapanuM AcaraNa karyuM nahi kuTila bhAvathI teoe bIjI rIte tapanuM AcaraNa karyu "kahevu kaI ane karavuM kaI" tenuM nAma mAyA che e mAyA ja strItva prApti ! kAraNa bane che abhimAnathI mAyA utpanna thAya che mahAbala nA manamAM ArIte abhimAna utpanna thayuM ke huM badhAne nAyaka chu A badhA mAre AdhIna che-anunAyaka che je mArAmAM teonI apekSA utkRSTatA nahi hoya te nAyaka ane anunAyakemAM taphAvata che hyo? A jAtanI bhAvanA :

Page #360
kara tAdhakathA mutsAdayati / ' itthiNAmagoya' strInAmagotra yasya karmaNa udayAt sImAvaH strItva mApyate tat sInAma karma tathA-goyaM jAti kula nirvartaka karma anayo samA hAraH strInAmagotra karma 'niyanisu' nirvatitavAn upArjitavAn // 04 // mUlam-jaiNa te mahavlavanA cha aNagArA cautthaM uksapajjittANa viharati, tao se mahavvale aNagAre chaha uvasaMpa. jjittANa viharai / jaiNaM te mahabalavajjA aNagArA muTuM upasaMpajjittANa viharaMti, tao se mahabbalaaNagAre aTTama upasapajjittANa viharai / eva ahamaM to dasama, aha dasama to duvAlasaM imehi ya NaM vIsAehi ya kAraNehi Aseviya vahulIkaehiM titthayaranAmagoyaM kammaM nivvatrtisu, ta jahA (1) arahata (2) siddha (3) pavayaNa (2) guru (5) thera (6) bahussue (7)tavassIsu / vacchallayAi (8) tesi abhikkhaNaM NANovaoge ya // 1 // (9) dasaNa (10) viNae (11) Avassae ya (12) sIlabbae niraiyAra / (13) khaNalava (14) tava (15) ciyAe (16) veyAvacce (17) samAhIya // 2 // (18) appunvaNANagahaNe (19) suyabhattI (20) pavayaNe pbhaavnnyaa| eehi kAraNehi titthayaratta lahai jIo ||suu05|| kyA bheda hogA-isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ne usa ke hRdaya meM abhimAna utpanna kiyA aura isa abhimAna ne mAyA ko janma diyaa| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva strItvapada prApta karatA hai vaha strI nAma karma hai tathA jAtikula nirvartaka jo karma hotA hai vaha gotra hai / isa prakAra ke karma ko mAyA ke sadbhAva se anagAra ne upArjita kiyaa| sUtra "4" eja mahAbalanA manamAM abhimAna ne janma Ape hato ane e abhi mAne ja mAyAne paNa utpanna karI hatI je kamanA udayathI jIva strItvapada meLave che te strInAma kama che temaja je karma jAtikula nirvataka hoya che te getra che mAyA nA sadUbhAvathI A pramANe te anagAre A jAtanA karmanuM GInana 4 // sUtra "4" --

Page #361
managAradharmAmRtamarpiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAyalAdiSaTrAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 253 ___TIkA- 'jANa te ityAdi / yadi khalu te mahAvalaparnA paDanagArAH 'cauttha caturtha caturthabhaktam ekopavAsamityartha , uvasapajjittA' upasapadya-svIkRtya salu viharati, tataH sa mahAralo'nagAraH 'uha' papTha-paSThabhaktamupavAmadvayamupapadya khalu viharati / aya bhAva -yadA te paDanagArA ekopavAsa kurvanti, tadA mahAna lo'pyekopavAsa karoti, paratu-pAraNadine eva sthayati adya me zirovAdhA te nAha pAraNa kariSyAmi, bhavadbhirevapAraNa kartavyamityuktvA mAyayA papTha bhakta karotIti / yadi gvalu te mahAbalavarjA papTha-papThabhaktamupasapaya svIkRtya khalu vidarati, tataH sa mahAvalo'nagAro'STama aSTamabhaktamupasapaya khalu 'piharai ' viharati. / 'jahaNa te mayalavajjA cha aNagArA' ityAdi / TIkArya-(jaiNa) yadi ve ( mayalavajjA) mahAyala anagAra ko chor3akara ( cha aNagArA ) chaha anagAra ( cautthauvasapajjittANa viharati) caturtha bhakta kI tapasyA karate-taose) to vaha (mahArala aNagAre) mahAbala anagAra (chaTTauvasapajjittANa vidaraha ) do upavAsa karatA-tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa samaya ve chaha anagAra eka upavAsa karate usa samaya mahAbala anagAra bhI eka hI upavAsa karatA -paratu japa pAraNA kA dina mAtA to kahane lagatA ki Aja mere zirame darda ho rahA hai maiM pAraNA nahIM karUMgA-Apa loga hI pAraNA krlo| isa prakAra mAyA ko citta meM rakhakara vaha dUsarA upavAsa krletaa| (jahaNa te mahalavajjA aNagArA chaha upasapajjittANa viharati tAo se maharale aNagAre aTThama uvasapajjittANa viharai ) isI taraha ve ' jaiNa te mahamaravajjA cha aNagArA' tyAdi ToDAtha-(jadaNa) ne tazA (mahAncalavajjA) bhAma sivAyanA ( aNa gArA) 7 sngaa| (ca uttha yasapajjittANa vihara ti) yatu mAtanI tapasyA 42tA (tose) tyAre te (mahAyala bhaNagAre) mahAmanA managAra (cha? ubasapajija ttANa viharai) me 64vAma 42tA bheTale nyAre 7 anAra ke pAsa karatA tyAre mahAbala anagAra paNa ekaja upavAsa karatA paNa jayAre pAraNAne divasa Avate tyAre teo kahetA ke Aje mAruM mAthuM dukhavA mADayu che, ha pAraNuM karIza nahi tame lo pAraNuM karo ( ArIte mAyAvarA thaIne mahAbala anagAra bIje upavAsa karatA hatA (jahaNa te mahanbalagannA aNagArA uTTha upasajjitANa niharati, tao se mahamaleagagAre aTThama uvasapajjittANa viharai )

Page #362
maaghiikssaangg eva yadi te paDanagArA apTamam apTamabhaktam upasapadya viharati 'to' tarhi sa mahAralo'nagAraH dazama-dazamabhaktamupasapadya viharati / atha yadi te paunagArA dazama = dazamabhaktamusapadha viharati 'to' tadA sa mahAralo'nagAra 'duvAlasa' dvAdaza dvAdaza bhaktam upasaMpadyA viharati, epamadhikAdhistapa karaNAdahamutkRSTo bhaviSyA mIti mAyApharaNena strInAmagoga karmopArjitavAn tadAnIM mithyAtva sAsvAdana ca guNasthAnamanubhavatisma, strInAmakarmaNo mithyAtyAnantAnugandhi mAyAhetukatyAditi mahAyala anagAra varja chaha kI tapazcaryA-do upavAsa-karate to yaha mahA pala bhanagAra ahama kI tapazcaryA-tIna upavAsa krtaa| __ (eva aTThamato dasama, ara dasamato duvAlasa hamehi ya Na vIsAe hiM ya kAraNehiM ya Aseviya paTulIkahiM titthayaranAmagoya kamma nivvatisu) yadi ve chaha anagAra aSTamabhakta kI tapazcaryA karate to yaha mahArala anagAra dazamabhakta kI tapazcaryA karatA yadi ve dazama bhakta kI tapazcaryA karate, to yaha dAdarAbhakta kI tapasyA karatA / isa taraha adhikAdhika tapa karane se meM utkRSTa uttama-ho jAU~gA " isa prakAra mAyA pUrvaka tapasyA karane se usane strI nAma gotra-jisa karma ke udaya se strItva kI prApti zetI hai aisA nI nAma karma tathA jAti kula nirvartaka gotra karma kA vadhakara liyaa| isa samaya meM midhyAtva aura sAsvAdana ina do guNasthAnoM kA jIva anubhava karatA hai| kyoM ki mithyAtva aura anatAnuvadhI mAyA hetukatA strI nAmakarma meM rahatI ( A pramANe jyAre teo badhA chae anagAre chaThThanA tapazcaryA-be upavAsankaratA tyAre mahAbala anagAra aTTamanI tapazcaryA-traNa upavAsa karatA hatA (ena aTThamato dasama, aha dasamato duvAlasa imehiM ya Na vIsAehiya kAra hiMya Aseviya bahulIkaehi titthayaranAmagoya kamma nivvatisu) te badhA che anagAre jyAre aSTama bhaktanI tapazcaryA karatA tyAre mahA bala anagAra dazama bhaktanI tapazcaryA karatA A pramANe jyAre teo cha anagAra dazamabhaktanI tapazcaryA karatA tyAre mahAbana anagAra dvAdaza bhaktanI tapasyA karatA hatA A rIte vadhAre tapa karavAthI huM A badhA karatA uttama thaI jaIza tema teo mAnatA paNa Ama mAyAvaza tapa karavAthI teNe strInAma gotra-eTale ke je karmanA udayathI strItvanI prApti thAya che evuM nAma kama temaja jAtikula nirvastaka gotra kamane badha karyo A vakhate mithyAtva ane sAsvAdana A be guNa sthAnene jIva anubhave che kemake mithyAtva ane ana tAnadhI gAthA

Page #363
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 8 mahArailAdipada rAjasvarUpanirUpaNama 255 bhAtraH / tataH khalu sa mahAvaloDanagAra: ' imehiM ' ebhiva zAstramasiddhaiH gbala vIsA ehi ya' viMzatyAca kAraNe' viMzatisthAnakaiH ' jAsetriya bahulIkaehiM ' AsefaagtaiH pratyeka sthAnasya sakRt karaNAdAsevitAni bahuzaH sevanAd hu lI kRtAni taiH kRpTarasAyanapariNAmairityarthaH / tIrthaMkara nAmagotra karma ni vvarttisu ' nirvartitavAn upArjitavAnityarthaH / ta jahA tadyA-vizatisthAnakAnA nAmAni gAthAtrayeNa darzayati (1-7) arhat - siddha- pravacana- guru- sthavira - 'bahuzrutatapasviSu vatsalatA bhakti:- yathA'vasthite guNagrAmotkIrtanarUpA ( 8 ) ' tesi tepAm aIdAdInAM 'abhikakhaNa' abhIkSNa= puna punaH jJAnopayogaH jJAnepUpayogaH jJAnopayogaH ityaSTa sthAnakAni, (9) darzana = samyaktva, (10) vinayo gurudevAdiviSayaka, (11) Avazyakam - ubhayakAlamA nazyaka karaNam (12) zIla vrataca niraticAra vratamatyAkhyAna nirmala pAlanam, (13) kSaNalaveti- kAlopa hai / isa ke bAda usa mahAvala anagAra ne zAsa prasiddha ina viMzati sthAnakoM ke dvArA ki jo Asevita bahulikRta the tIrthakara nAma gotra karma kA badha kiyaa| pratyeka sthAna kA eka vAra sevana karanA isakA nAma Asevita aura bahuta bAra sevana karanA isakA nAma bahulI kRta hai | ( tajahA ) ve vIsa sthAna ye haiM arihata (1), siddha (2), pravacana (3) guru (4), sthAvira (5), bahuzruta (6), tapasvI inameM vAtsalyabhAva-bhakti -rakhanA-arthAt inake yathAvasthita guNoM kA utkIrtana karanA (7), ina ke jJAna meM niratara upayoga rakhanA (8), darzana kA vizuddhi karanA (9) gurudeva Adi ke viSaya meM vinaya sapannatA honA (10), donoM kAla meM Avazyaka kriyAoM ko karanA (11), zIla aura vratoM meM aticAra rahita hetukatA srInAma karmoMmA rahe che. tyAra bAda mahAkhala anagAre zAstra prasiddha viMzati ( vIsa ) sthAnakA vaDe-ke je Asevita khaThThalIkRta hatA -tIrthaMkara nAma gAtra kamanA kha dha karyAM dareka sthAnanu eka vAra sevana karavuM te Asevita mI vAra sevana ukhu te masIhRta ) ( ta jahA ) vIya sthAno nIce bhuNa che-marihata, (1) siddha, (2) pravathana, (3) guru, (4) bhyatrira, (ca)jaDu zruta, (6) tapasvImA vAtsatyabhAva-bhakti-rAkhavI eTale ke temanA yayAvasthita guNenu kIrtana karavu (7) temanA jJAnamA niratara upayega karatA rahevu (8) darzananI vizuddhi karavI (9) guru deva vagerenI sAme vinaya rAkhavA (10) ane samaye (savAra mAja ) Avazyaka kriyAe pharavartI, (11) zIla ane

Page #364
256 jJAtAdharmakathA 1 lakSaNaM, kSaNalanAdikAleSu mamAda nihAya zubhadhyAnakaraNam (14) tapaH- dvAdaza vidham (15) tyA=dAnam tatha abhayadAna supAtradAna ca tanobhayadAnaM bhavA tpAdana parairbhaya prAptasya sAryamANasya kavacintrIyamANasya ca parirakSaNam, ama yadAnamiha karuNAdAnopalakSaNam / supAtrebhyo dAna mahattadhAribhyaH pratimAdhAri zrAvakebhyazca dAnam supAdAnam / idamupalakSaNa tena caturvidhasaMgha sukhotpAdanami tyarthaH / (16) vaiyAvRtya = AcAryAdInA zubhrapA (17) samAdhi - sarvajIvAnA sukho tyodanam, (18) apUrvajJAnagrahaNa - prasiddham, (19) zrutabhaktiH = jino kAgameSu hokara pravRtti karate rahanA vrata, pratyAkhyAna ko nirmala rUpase pAlana karanA (12), kSaNa, lava Adi kAloM meM pramAda kA parihAra (nivAraNa) karate hue zubha dhyAna karanA, (13), tapa- 12 prakAra ke tapoM kA ArAdhana karanA (14), tyAga - abhaya dAna aura supAtra dAna denA kisI ko bhaya utpAdana nahI karanA yaha abhayadAna hai tathA dUsaroM dvArA bhaya ko prApta hue athavA mAryamANa yA kisI bhI taraha maraNonmukha hue aise vyakti kI apanI zakti ke anusAra rakSA karanA, una para karuNA varasAnA, unake prati dayA bhAva rakhanA yaha saba abhaya dAna hai| yaha abhayadAna karuNAdAna kA upalakSaka hai| mahAvratadhArI sakala sayamIjanoM ko athavA pratimAdhArI zrAvakoM ko AhArAdi dAna karanA yaha supAtra dAna hai / caturvidha sagha ke liye sukha kA utpAdana karanA isakA yaha upalakSatra hai (15), vaiyAvRtya - AcArya Adi kI zuzrUSA karanA (16) samAdhi - samasta jIvoM ko sukha mile isa prakAra kA praya naMtemA aticAra vagara thaine pravRtti karatA rahevu vrata, pratyAkhyAna nu nimaLa rUpathI pAlana karavu (12) kSaNu, lava vagere kALAmA pramAda rarSita thaIne zubha hairAna dharatu ( 13 ) tapa, -khAra aAranA tayonu Azadhana 42, (14)tyAga, abhaya dAna ane supAtra dAna Apavu, koIne paNa bhayanI sthitimAM mUkavA nahiM te abhayadAna che temaja khIjAe dvArA bhayanI sthitimAM mUkAyelA athavA te koIpaNa rIte maraze!nmukha thatA vyaktinI pAtAnI zakti mujaba rakSA karavI, temanI upara karuNA rAkhavI, dayAbhAva anAvave Abadhu abharadAna kahevAya che A abhayadAna karuNAdAnanA upalakSaka che mahAvratadhArI badhA sarcamI janAne athavAtA pratimAdhArI zrAvakane AhAra vagere dAna karavu te supAtra dAna che. caturvidha saghanA mATe sukhanu sarjana karavu A tenA upakSaka che (15) vaiyAvRtya-sAthArya vagairenI sevA 12vI, (16) sabhAdhi-NaghA

Page #365
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAbalAdipaTAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 257 paramAnurAgaH, (20) pravacane prabhAvanA = prabhUtabhavyebhyaH pravajyAdAna, bhavakUpapatatmANi nANasamAzvAsanaparAyaNa jinazAsanamahimopavRhaNa samastasya jagato jinazAsana rasika karaNa mithyAtvatibhirApaharaNaM, caraNakaraNazaraNIkaraNa ca / go etAnI - tIrthakasamAptiH viMzatisthAnakAni sarvanIvasAdhAraNAni santIti darzayitumAha - ' eehiM titthayaratta lahai jIvo' iti / etaiH kAraNaistIrthakarana labhate jIvaH / na karanA, (17), apUrva jJAna kA paDhanA, (18), zrutabhakti - jinendra dvArA pratipAdita Agamo meM parama anurAga rakhanA, (19), pravacana prabhAvanA aneka bhavya jIvoM ko pravrajyA denA, sasArakUpa meM paDate hue prANIyoM kI rakSA karane ke AzvAsana meM parAyaNa aise jinazAsana kI mahimA baDhAnA, samasta jagata ke jIvoM ko jina zAsana kA rasika banAnA, mithyAtvarUpa timira kA dhvasa karanA, aura caraNa sattarI evaM karaNa sattarI kI zaraNa meM rahanA yaha saba pravacana prabhAvana hai ( 20 ) | ye 20 sthAna samasta jIvoM ko tIrtha kara padakI prApti meM kAraNa hai / (eehi kAraNehiM titthayarata lahai jIo) inhIM vIsa sthAnaka ke sevana se jIva tIrthakara pada ko prApta karatA hai / anyantra bhI yahI bAta kahI hai - jinAgama meM aneka tapa prasiddha haiM parantu ina zrI bIsasthAnarUpa tapasyA ke samAna aura koI tapa nahI hai / ina bIsa sthAnoM meM se koI eka sthAna kI ArAdhanA karake jIva arihato ke bIca meM uttama jinendra ke pada ko pAtA hai| sukha maLe tema kav-(17) apUrvajJAnanu vAcana kavu (18 zrutabhakti-jine ndrapratipAdita AgamA-mA khUbaja anurAga rAkhavA, 19 pravacana prabhAvanA "aneka bhavyajIvAne pravrajyA ApavI sasAra rUpI vAvamA paDanAra prANIenI rakSA karavA rUpa AzvAsana mA parAyaNa evA jina zAsananA mahimA prazamta karavA jagatanA badhA jIveAne jinazAsananA rasika banAvavA mithyAtva rUpa adhakAranA nAza karavA, ane caraNusattarI ane karaNamattarInI zaraNamA rahevu A pravacana prabhAvanA che 20 A vIsa sthAne badhA jIvAne mATe tI karapadanI prAptimA kAraNu lUta hoya che " eehi kAraNehi titthayaratta lahai jIo " mAralA dvArA jIva tIrthaMkara pada meLave che. bIjI ghaNI jagyAe paNa eja vAta kahevAmA AvI che. jinAgamAmA aneka tapa prasiddha che, paNa A zrI vIsa sthAna rUpa tapasyA jevI trIjI kAIpaNu tapakhyA nathI aa vIsa sthAnAmAthI game te eka sthAnanI ArAdhanA karIne jIva arihateAnI madhye uttama jinendranA padane meLave che

Page #366
pAtAdharmakathA yaduktambhUyAsyapi tapAMsisyuH, prasiddhAni jinAgame / parazrIvizatisthAna - tapastulya tapo nadi // 1 // anyaJca-pIsAe annayara, ThAga ArAhiUNa je jIvA / arihAINa majjhe, jiNidapadamuttama lahai // 2 // punaH-purimeNa panchimeNaya, ee sance vi phAsiyA ThANA / majjhimagehi jiNehi, ega do tiNi sace vA. // 3 // itivacanAdAdinAthajIvena vardhamAnajIvena ca pUrvasmin tRtIyabhave sarvANi viMzatisthAnakAni sevitAni, anyAviMzatitIrthakarajIreka dve trINi sarvANyapi spRSTAni, niyamo nAsti / mallInAtha jIvena tu sarmaNyeva sevitAnIti bhaav,| eteSu viMzati sakhyAkeSu ye vasanti tadArAdhanAyA prattA bhavanti, te sthAnaruvAsinaH kathyante / ukta ca " titthagara payadAima, vasai ya vIsAsu tthaanngesuj| ArAhaNahamaNisa, ThANagavAsI ya so havae // 1 // " chAyA-" tIrthaGkara padadAyipu vasati ca viMzatI sthAnakeSu yat / ArAdhanArthamaniza, sthAnakavAso ca sa bhavati // 1 // " iti / ____ Adi nAtha prabhu ke jIva ne aura zrI mahAvIra prabhuke jIvane pUrva tRtIya bhava meM samasta bIsa sthAno kI ArAdhanA kI thii| bIca ke yAkI 22 tIrthakaro ne kinhIne eka phinhIne 2 kinhIne 3 sthAnoM kI aura kinhIM 2 ne sabahI sthAnoM kI ArAdhanA kii| aisA niyama nahIM haiM ki tIrthakara prakRti ke badha ke liye ina bIsohI sthAno kI ArA dhanA karanI paDatI ho| mallinAtha ke jIva ne to ina bIsohI sthAno kI ArAdhanA kii| bIsa sthAno meM jo rahate hai unakI ArAdhanA karane meM pravRtta hote haiM-ve sthAnakavAsI kahalAte hai / uktaca-tarthakara pUrvavRtIya bhavamAM AdinAtha prabhunA jIve ane zrI mahAvIra prabhunA jIve vIsa sthAnanI ArAdhanA karI hatI vaccenA zeSa bAvIsa tIrthaMkaro mAthI keIe eka keIe che, keIe, traNa sthAnanI ane kaI keIe badhA sthAnanI ArAdhanA karI hatI e kaI cokkasa niyama nathI ke tIrtha kara prakRtinA badhane mATe ukta vIse vIsasthAnenI ArAdhanA karavI ja paDatI hAya mallinAthanA jIte A badhAnI vIse vIsa sthAnI ArAdhanA karI hatI A vIsa sthAnamAM je rahe che temanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM je tatpara rahe che teo "sthAnakavAsI' kahevAya che ukta ca-tIrtha kara prakRtine ApanArA - vIsa

Page #367
aanandit TIkA a0 8 mahAbalAdipaTAjasvarUpanirUpaNam 259 anyacca - " tIrthakara padamApteH, sthAnakeSu ca viMzatau / vasantyArAdhanArthaM yattasmAt sthAnakanAsinaH // 1 // " iti / " mUlam - taeNa te mahavvalapA mokkhA satta aNagArA mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittANa viharati, jAva egarAiyaM uvasapajittANa viharati, taeNa te mahAvvalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA khuDDAgaM sIhanikkIliya tavokamma uvasaMpajjittANaM viharati, taM jahA - cautthaM kareti, karitA savvakAmaguNiya pAreti, pAritA chaha kareti / karitA cauttha kareti karitA aTTama kareMti, karitA chaTTa kareti, karitA dazama kareti karitA aTTamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasama kareti, karitA dasama kareti, karitA cAu - isama kareMti, karittA duvAlasama kareti, karitA solasamaM kareti, karitA codasama kareti, karitA aTThAsame kareti, karitA solarsama kareti karitA vIsaIma kareti, karitA aTThArasamaM kareMti, karitA vIsai~ma kareti karitA solasama kareti karitA aTThA rasamaM kareMti karitA codasama kareMti, karitA solasaMma kareMti, karitA dubalasana kareti karitA cAudasa~ma kareMti, karitA dasai~ma kareti karitA vAlasama kareMti, karitA ahama kareMti, karitA desamaM kareti, karitA cheMDa kareMti, karitA aTThama kareti, prakRti ke dAtA ina 20 sthAnoM meM jo ArAdhanA karane ke nimitta sadA basate hai niyAma karate haiM ve hI sthAnakavAsI kahalAte haiN| dUsare iloka kA bhI yahI bhAva hai| sUtra " 5 37 sthAnemA ArAdhanA karavAnA prayAjanathI jee haMmezA nivAsa kare che vase che,teeja sthAnatrAsI kahevAya che. bIjA OAka nA paNa eja artha che sUtra ',pa'||

Page #368
ghAtAdhamakathAsUtra - 250 karitA uttha kareMti karittA chaha kareMti, karittA caMutthaM kareMti, samvattha savvakAmaguNieNaM pAreMti eva khalla esA khuDDAgasIha nikAliyassa tavokammassa paDhamA parivADI chahi mAhi sattahi ya ahorattehi ya ahAsutaM jAva ArAhiyA bhavai, tayANatara doccapi parivADIe cautyaM kareMti, navaraM vigaivaja pAreti, eva taccApi parivADI navara pAraNae alevADa pAreti, eva cautthA vi parivADI navara pAraNae AyavileNa pAreti // sU0 6 // TIkA-' taeNa te ' ityAdi / tavastadanantara khalla te mahApalamamukhA saptAnagArAH 'mAsiya' (1) mAsikIm ekamAmaparimANAM prathamA bhikSupratimAm 'upasajittANa' upasapadya svIkRtya, viharantisma / evam amunA prakAreNa ' jAva egarAiya' yAvat ekarAtrikIm atra yAvat karaNAt 'do mAsiya temAsiya caummAsiya pacamAsiya chammAmiya sattamAsiya paDhamasattarAidiya vIyasattarAdiya 'taraNa te mahAyala pAmokkhA / ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (te mahAbalapAmokkhA ) una mahAyarala pramukha sAtoM anagAroM ne (mAsiya bhimkhupaDima uvasapajjittANa viharati ) 1 mAsa kI pramANa cAlI 1 prathama bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa kI (jAva egarAhaya uvasapajjittANa viharati) isI taraha do mAsa pramANa ghAlI dvitIya bhikSu pratimA, tIna mAsa pramANa vAlI tRtIya bhikSu pratimA, 4 cAra mAsa pramANa vAlI caturtha bhikSu pratimA, pAca mAsa 'taeNa te mahAmala pAmokkhA ' | VtyAdi tha--(taeNa) tyA2 mA ( mahAbalapAmokkhA) bhaDAsa prabhu sAta manArAsa ( mAsiya bhikkhupaDima usapajjittANa vihara ti ) me bhAsanI prabhAvAjI 1 prathama bhikSu pratimA yAra urI (jAva egarAiya uvasapajji ttANa vihara ti ) mA pramANe me bhAsa pramANapANI dAtIya bhikSupratibhA, traNamAsa pramANa vALI tRtIya bhikSupratimA, cAra cAra mAsa pramANa vALI catu

Page #369
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAbalAdiparAjaca ritanirUpaNam 261 taccasa tarAidiya ahorAidiya ' iti pAThasya sagrahaH / tana 2 dvaimAsika, 3 kI, 4, cAturmAsika 5, pacamAsikI, 6, pANmAsikI, 7 saptamAsikI, sama 8 prathama saptarAtraMdivA, 9 dvitIya saptarAtraMdivA, 10 tRtIya saptarAtraMdiva, imA daza pratimA upasapadya, ekAdazIm - 11 ahorAtrikI, 12 dvAdazIm - eka rAtrikIm ityeva dvAdazapratimA upasaMpadya viharanti sma / AsA varNana dazAzrutasaptamAdhne niharpiNI TIkAyAM draSTavyam / tatastadantara khalu te mahAnalamamusA saptAnagArA ' khuDDArA ' kSullaka ' sIha nikkIliya' siMhaniSkrIDita - siMhaniSkIDitanAmaka siMho yathA viharana sva pathA pramAga vAlI pAcavI bhikSupratimA, umAsa pramANa vAlI chaThI bhikSupratimA, 7 mAsa pramANa vAlI saptamI bhikSupratimA, prathama sAta rAta dina pramANa vAlI 8 bhI bhikSupratimA, dvitIya sAta dina rAta pramANa volI 10 vI bhikSupratimA tathA 1 dina rAta pramANa vAlI 11 vI bhikSupratimA aura eka rAta pramANa vAlI 12vI bhikSupratimA una saba anagArIne dhAraNa kI / samasta pratimAoM kA varNana dazAzrutaskadha meM saptama abhyayana meM muni harSiNI noma kI TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai| vahAM se dekha lenA / (taeNa te mahAlapAmokkhA satta aNagArA khuDDAga sIhanikkI liya tavokamma uvasapajjintANa viharati ) isake bAda una mahAbalapramukha sAto hI anagAro ne laghu siMha niSkrIDita nAma kA tapa kiyaa| jisa thaeNbhikSupratimA pAca mAsa pramANavALI pAcamI bhikSupratimA, cha mAsa pramANu vALI chaThThI bhikSupratimA, sAta mAsa pramANavALI sAtamI bhikSupratimA, prathama sAta rAta divasa pramANavALI AThamI bhikSupratimA, khIjI sAta divasa rAta pramANa vALI navamI bhikSupratimA, trIjI sAta divasa rAta pramANavALI dazamI bhikSu pratimA temaja eka divasa rAta pramANavALI agiyAramI bhikSupratimA, ane eka rAta pramANavALI khAramI bhikSu pratimA, te badhA anagArI e dhAraNa karI A badhI pratimA viSe vigatavAra carcA * dazAzrutaska dha ' nA sAtamA adhyayananI muniSiNI nAmanI TIkAmA karavAmA AvI che jijJAsu ee tyAthI jANI levu joie (taeNa te mahabalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA khuDDAga sIha nikkIliya tano kamma uvasapajjittANa viharati ) tyAra bAda mahAkhava pramukha sAte sAta anagArAe laghusiMhaniSkrIDita nAme tapa karyuM sihu jema peAtAnA pAchaLanA bhAganI tarapha DAkIyu karatA

Page #370
vara jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 bhAga pazyati, tathA yat tapa pUrvakRta punarAvartyattarottara kriyate tat siMhanisat Ditamityucyate / tapa karmopapadya viharanti / tatra zulka siMhaniSkrIDita tapaH karma kena prakAreNa taiH kRtamityAkAGkSAyAmAha - ' tajahA ' ityAdi caturtha caturthabhakta me kopanAsarUpa kurvanti kRpA' sanvakAmaguNiya ' sarvakAmaguNita sarve kAmaguNA dugdhadadhighRtatailamadhurarUpA vikRtaya sajAtA yatra tat sarvakAmaguNitam ida pAraNa kriyAyAvizeSaNa, 'pAreMti pArayanti pAraNa kurvanti / pArayitvA SaSTha kurvanti tata pAraNa kRtvA paSThabhakta dvayupavAsarUpa tapa kunti- ityarthe kRtvA taraha siMha apane pazcAt bhAga kA nirIkSaNa karatA Age calatA hai usI prakAra jo tapa pUrvakRna tapo ko sAtha lekara Age 2 kiyA jAtA hai usa kA nAma siMhaniSkIDita tapa hai / (tajA ) yaha kSullaka siMha niSkI Dita tapa unhone kisa prakAra se kiyA isa bAta ko aba sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM / - (uttha kareMti, karitA savya kAmaguNiya pAraMti, pAritAcha kareMti, karitA cauttha kareMti karitA aTTama kareMti, karitA chaddha kareMti, karitA, dasama kareMti, karitA aTTama kareMti, karitA duvA lakSama kareMti, karitA dasama kareMti, karitA cAuddasama kareMti karitA bubAlasama kareti ) unho ne pahile caturtha bhakta - eka upavAsa kiyA / eka upavAsa karake vijaya sahita pAraNA kiyA pAraNA karake phira chaTTabhakta + - do upavAsa kiye do upavAsa karake phira unhoM ne pAraNA kiyA bAda caturtha bhakta kiyA / caturthabhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira tIna upa AgaLa cAle che te pramANe ja je tapa pUrve karelA tAne sAthe laIne bhAga uvAbhA Ave che, te tapa siha niSThIDita AhevAya che ( ta jahA ) anagArAe A kSulaka miThuM niSkI itatapa kevI rIte karyu ? te viSe sUtrakAra spaSTIkaraNa karatA kahe che f (uttha kareMti, karitA savvakAmaguNiya pAreti, paritA, chaTTha kareMti karitA cauttha kareMti, karitA aTTama kareMti karitA chaDa kareti, karitA dasama kati karitA aTTama kareMti, karittA duvAlasama kareti karitA cAuddasama kare ti karitA duvAlasama kareti ) teoe sau prathama caturtha bhakta-eka upavAsa karyo eka upAsa karIne vigaya sahita pAraNA karyA pAraNA karyo khAda pharI chabhakta-e upavAsa karyo e upavAsa karIne teoe pAraNA karyA tyAra khAda caturtha bhakta karyAM khAda pAraNA karyA tyAra pachI traNa upavAsa rUpa aSTama bhakata karyAM. aSTama bhakata

Page #371
anagaradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 8 mahAbalAdipaTa rAjacaritanirUpaNam 263 caturtha kurvanti, kRtvA'STamam , aSTamabhakta yupanAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtyA papTha kurvanti, kRtvA dazama caturuparAsaspa dazmabhakta kurvanti, kRtvA'STama kurvanti, kRtvA dvAdaza paJcapovAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA dazama kunti kRtvA caturdaza paDDupavAmarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA dvAdaza kurvati kRtvA poDaza saptopavAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA caturdaza kurvanti, kRtvA'pTAdaza apTopavAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA poDaza kurvanti, kRtvA viMza vAsarUpa aSTabhabhakta kiyA aSTama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira chaTThabhakta rUpa do upavAsa kiye| paSTabhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira dazama bhakta rUpa cora upavAsa kiye cAra upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira aSTama bhakta rUpa tIna upavAsa kiye| aSTama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyo phira paJca upavAsa rUpa dvAdaza bhakta kiyA DAdaza bhakta karake pAraNA kiyaa| punaH dazama bhakta kiyaa| dazama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira paT upavAsa rUpa caturdaza bhakta kiyA / caturdaza bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA punaH dvAdaza bhakta rUpa pAca upavAsa kiye / (karittA solasama kareMti ) pAca upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA puna:7 upavAsarUpa solasa bhakta kiyA (karitA codasama karati) 7 upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyo-bAda me 6 upavAsa kiye (karittA advArasama kareti)pAraNA karake phira aSTAdaza bhakta rUpa8upavAsa kiye (karitA solasama kareMti) ATha upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira 7 upavAsa kiye (karittA vIsaima kareMti) sAta upavAsa karake usakA karIne paNa karyA tyAra bAda chaThTha bhakata rUpa be upavAsa karyA SaSTha bhakata karIne pAraNA karyA tyAra bAda dama bhakata rUpa cAra upavA karyA cAra upavAsonA ane pAraNuM karyA tyAra bAda aSTama bhakta rUpa traNa upavA karyA aSTama bhakta karIne pAraNA karyA tyAra bAda dvArA bhakata pAca upavAsa karyA tyAra pachI pAraNA karyA pharI dazama bhakta karyA dazama bhakata karIne pAraNA karyo ane tyAra bAda cha upavAsa rU5 caturdaza bhakata karyA caturdaza bhakata karIne pAraNA karyA karI dvAdaza bhakata rUpa pAca upa pAsa yA (karittA sorasasama kare ti pAya 6vAme ne paae| 4 // solana mata sAtAsa 4yA (karitA codasama kareMti ) sAta pAsa 4zana pA255 ryA tyA2 mA 7 6441o ryA karitA aTThArasama kareMti" pArA uzana mA mata 35 mA pAnI yA "karitA solsama tti ATha upavA taLane pAra kyuM tyAra bAda sAta 95vAno karyo "karitA yosaima pare ti" sAta pAyo na to paa2nn| 4yA, tyAra

Page #372
262 jJAtAdharmakathA " 1 bhAga pazyati, tathA yat tapa pUrvakRta punarAttamettara kriyate tat minikI Ditamityucyate / tapa karmopasapadya viharanti / tatra zulka sihanikrIDita tapaH karma kena prakAreNa taiH kRtamityAkAGkSAyAmAha - tajahA ' ityAdi caturtha caturthabhakta me kopanAsarUpa kurvanti kRtvA sacvakAmaguNiya ' sarvakAmaguNita = sarve kAmaguNA dupadadhighRtatailamadhurarUpA vikRtaya sajAtA yatra tat sarvakAmaguNitam idapAragakriyAyAvizeSaNa, 'pAreti ' pArayanti =pAraNa kurvanti / pArayitvA paNTha kurvanti tata pAraNa kRtvA paSThabhakta dvayupavAsarUpa tapaH kurvanti ityarthe kRtvA taraha siMha apane pazcAt bhAga kA nirIkSaNa karatA Age calatA hai usI prakAra jo tapa pUrvakRta tapo ko sAtha lekara Age 2 kiyA jAtA hai usa kA nAma siMhaniSkIDita tapa hai / (tajA ) para kSullaka siMha niSkI Dita tapa unho ne kisa prakAra se kiyA isa bAta ko aba sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM / (cautya kareMti, karitA sandha kAmaguNiya pAti, pAritA cha kareMti, karitA cautya kareMti karitA aTTama kareMti, karitA chaTTa kareMti, karitA, dasama kareMti, karitA aTTama kareMti, karittA duvA lasama kareMti, karitA dasama kareMti, karitA cAudasama kareMti karitA duvAlasama kareti) unho ne pahile caturtha bhakta-eka upavAsa kiyA / eka upavAsa karake vijaya sahita pAraNA kiyA pAraNA karake phira chaTThabhakta - do upavAsa kiye do upavAsa karake phira unho ne pAraNA kiyA bAda me caturtha bhakta kiyA / caturthabhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira tIna upa AgaLa cAle che te pramANe ja je tapa pUrve karelA tAne sAthe laine mAgaNa uravAmA Ave che, te taya siddha niSThIDita hevAya che ( ta jahA ) anagArIe A kSulaka siMha niSkrI ita tapa kevI rIte ? te viSe sUtrakAra spaSTIkaraNa karatA kahe che - ( uttha kareMti, karitA savvakAmaguNiya pAreti, paritA, chaTTha kareMti karitA cauttha kareMti, karitA ahama kareMti, karitA chaDa kare vi, karitA dasama kati karitA ahama kareMti, karitA dugalasama kareti karitA cAudasama kare ti karitA durAlasama kare ti ) teoe sau prathama catutha bhakta-eka upavAsa karyo eka upAsa karIne vigaya mahita pAraNA karyA pAraNA karyAM khAda pharI chaThThabhakta-be upavAsa karyA e upavAsa karIne teee pAraNA karyo tyAra khAda caturthAM bhakta karyA bAda pAraNA karyo tyAra pachI traNa upavAsa rUpa aSTama bhakata karyAM. aSTama bhakata

Page #373
anagaradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 10 8 mahAyalAdiSaTra rAjacaritanirUpaNam 263 caturtha kurvanti, kRtvAiTamam , aSTamabhakta nyupavAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtyA papTha kurvanti, kRtvA dazama caturupavAsaspa dazmabhakta kurvanti, kRtvA'STama kurvanti, kRtvA dvAdaza paJcapovAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA dazma kurvanti kRtvA caturdaza paDupavAmarUpa kurvanti, vRtvA dvAdaza kurvati kRtvA poDaza saptopavAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA caturdaza kurvanti, kRtvA'STAdaza apTopavAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA poDaza kurvanti, kRtvA viMza vAsarUpa aSTabhabhakta kiyA aSTama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira chaTubhakta rUpa do upavAsa kiye| SaSTabhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira dazama bhakta rUpa cAra upavAsa kiye cAra upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira aSTama bhakta rUpa tIna upavAsa kiye / aSTama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyo phira paJca upacAsa rUpa dvAdaza bhakta kiyA DAdaza bhakta karake pAraNA kiyaa| punaH dazama bhakta kiyaa| dazama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira SaT upavAsa rUpa caturdaza bhakta kiyaa| caturdaza bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA punaH dvAdaza bhakta rUpa pAca upavAsa kiye / (karittA solasama kareti) pAca upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA puna:7 upavAsarUpa solasa bhakta kiyA (karittA codasama kareMti) 7 upavAsa karake pAraNAM kiyo-bAda meM 6 upavAsa kiye (karittA aTThArasama kareti)pAraNA karake phira aSTA daza bhakta rUpa8upavAsa kiye (karittA solasama kareMti) ATha upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira 7 upavAsa kiye (karittA vIsaima kareMti) sAta upavAsa karake usakA karIne paNa karyA tyAra bAda chaThTha bhakata rUpa be upavAsa karyA paTha bhakata karIne pAraNA karyA tyAra bAda darAma bhakta rUpa cAra upavAse karyA cAra upavAsonA ane pAraNuM karyA tyAra bAda aSTama bhakata rUpa traNa upavAsa karyA aSTama bhakata karIne pAraNA karyA tyAra bAda dvAdaza bhakata pAca upavAsa karyA tyAra pachI pAraNA karyA karI dazama bhakata ryA dazama bhakta karIne pAraNA karyA ane tyAra bAda cha upavAsa rUpa caturdaza bhakata karyA caturdaza bhakata karIne pAraNuM kyAM pharI dvAdaza bhakata rUpa pAca upa pAsa uryA (karittA sorasasama kare ti pAya lAsa zene pA2 ryA za sosamma mata sAtA yA (karittA codasama kareMti) sAta upavAsa rIna pArA 4aa tyA2 mA cha Guno ryA 'karittA aTThArasama kareMti " paar| zana mAha satata 35 mA vAyo yo "karitA solsama tti ATha upavAo karIne pANu ryA tyAra bAda sAta upavA karyA "karitA yosaima kare ti" sAta vAyo na to paae| yA, tyAra

Page #374
-- 262 bhAtAdharmakathAsUtre jhAga pazyati, tathA yat tapa pUrvakRta punarAbatyottarottara kriyate tan miDaniSkI Ditamityucyate / tapa karmopasapadya piharanti / tatra kSullaka sihanikrIDita tapaH karma kena prakAreNa taiH kRtamityAsAsAyAmAha-' tajahA ' ityAdi caturtha caturthabhaktamekopAsarUpa kurvanti kRtvA ' sanakAmaguNiya ' sarvarAmaguNita sarve kAmaguNA dugmadadhidhRtatailamadhurarUpA vikRtaya sajAtA yatra tat sarvakAmagaNitam ida pAragakriyAyAdhizepaNa, 'pAreMti ' pArayanti-pAraNa kurvanti / pArayitvA SaNTha kurvanti, tata pAraNa kRtvA paSThabhakta dvayupAsaspa tapa' kunti- ityarthaM kRtvA taraha siMha apane pazcAt bhAga kA nirIkSaNa karatA Age calatA hai usI prakAra jo tapa pUrvakRta tapo ko sAtha lekara Age 2 kiyA jAtA hai usa kA nAma siMhaniSkrIDita tapa hai / (tajahA ) yaha kSullaka siMha niSkI Dita tapa unho ne kisa prakAra se kiyA isa bAta ko aya sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM / - (catya kareMti, karittA sanya kAmaguNiya pAreti, pAritA cha kareMti, karittA cauttha kareMti karittA aTThama kareMti, karitA chaha kareMti, karittA, dasama kareMti, karittA aTTama kareMti, karittA duvA lasama kareMti, karittA dasama kareMti, karitA cAudasama kareMti karitA duvAlasama kareti) unhoM ne pahile caturtha bhakta-eka upagasa kiyA / eka upavAsa karake vigaya sahita pAraNA kiyA pAraNA karake phira chaTThabhakta -do upavAsa kiye do upavAsa karake phira unhoM ne pAraNA kiyA bAda me caturtha bhakta kiyA / caturthabhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira-tIna upa AgaLa cAle che te pramANe ja je tapa pU karelA tapane sAthe laIne mAsa 42vAmA mA cha, tata5 siDa ni031 upAya cha ( ta jahA) anagAe A bhulaka siMha nikIta tapa kevI rIte karyuM te vize sUtrakAra spaSTIkaraNa karatA kahe che (cautya kareMti, karitA sadhakAmaguNiya pAreti, parittA, uTTha kareMti karitA cauttha kareMti, karittA aTTama kareMti, karittA cha? kare ti, parittA dasama phareMti karittA aTTama kareMti, karittA duvAlasama kareti karittA cAuddasama kare ti karittA dugAlasama kare ti) teoe sau prathama caturtha bhakta-eka upavAsa karyo eka upAsa karIne vigaya sahita pAraNuM pAraNA karyA bAda pharI chaThThabhakta-be upavAsa karyA be upavAsa karIne teoe pAraNA karyA tyAra bAda caturtha bhakta karyA bAda pAraNuM karyA tyAra pachI traNa upavAsa rUpa aSTama bhakata karyo aSTama bhakata

Page #375
anagaradharmAmRtathapiNI TI0 10 8 mahAbalAdiSaTra rAjacaritanirUpaNam 263 caturtha kurvanti, kRtvASTamam , aSTamabhakta nyupAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtyA papTha kurvanti, kRtlA dazama caturupavAsarUpa dazamabhakta kurvanti, kRtvA'STama kurvanti, kRtvA dvAdaza paJcapovAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA dazma kurvanti kRtvA caturdaza paDDupavAmarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA dvAdaza kurvati kRtvA poTaza saptopanAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA caturdaza kurvanti, kRtvA'pTAdaza apTopavAsarUpa kurvanti, kRtvA poDaza kurvanti, kRtvA viMzavAsarUpa aSTabhabhakta kiyA aSTama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira chaTThabhakta rUpa do upavAsa kiye / SaSThabhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira dazama bhakta rUpa cAra upavAsa kiye cAra upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira aSTama bhakta rUpa tIna upavAsa kiye| aSTama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyo phira paJca upacAsa rUpa dvAdaza bhakta kiyA DAdaza bhakta karake pAraNA kiyaa| punaH dazama bhakta kiyaa| dazama bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA phira paT upavAsa rUpa caturdaza bhakta kiyA / caturdaza bhakta karake pAraNA kiyA punaH hAdaza bhakta rUpa pAMca upavAsa kiye / (karittA solasama kareti ) pAca upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA punaH7 upavAsarUpa solasa bhakta kiyA (karittA codasama kareMti) 7 upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyo-yAda meM 6 upavAsa kiye (karittA aTThArasama kareti pAraNA karake phira aSTAdaza bhakta rUpa8upavAsa kiye (karittA solasama kareMti) ATha upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira 7 upavAsa kiye ( karittA vIsaima kareMti) sAta upavAsa karake usakA karIne pANI karyA tyAra bAda chaThTha bhakata rUpa be upavAsa karyA pachaTha bhakata karIne pAraNuM karyA tyAra bAda darAma bhakata rUpa cAra upavA karyA cAra upavAsenA anate pANuM karyA tyAra bAda aSTama bhakata rUpa traNa upavAsa karyA aSTama bhakata karIne pAraNA karyA tyAra bAda dvAdaza bhakata pAca upavAsa karyA tyAra pachI pAraNA karyA phI dazama bhakata karyA dazama bhakta karIne pAraNA karthI ane vAra bAda cha upavAsa rUpa caturdaza bhata karyA caturdaza bhakata karIne pAra karyA pharI dvAdaza bhakata rUpa pAca upa paase| uyo (karittA sorasasama kare ti pAya pAyA aura paa0| 4aa za mausama sd sAtAsabhA (karittA codasama kareMti ) sAta pAsa uzana paa2e| ryA tyA2 mA cha 6441 ryA " karittA advArasama kareMti " pAra! uzana mA mata 35 mA 6vAnA yA " karittA solasama jati ATha upavAso kIne pANa ryA tyAra bAda sAta 9pavAne karyo "karitA ghosaima reti " mAta 6vAnI 4Ina tethe pAraNA ayo, tyAra

Page #376
265 maanaay' titama namopavAsarUpa kurvanti / kRtvA'pTAdaza kunti kRtvA viMzatitama kurvanti kRtvA poDa na kurvanti, kRtvA'STAdaza kurvanti, kaslA caturdaza kurvanti, kRtvA poDaza kurvanti, kRtvA dvAdaza kunti kRtvA caturdaza kurvanti kRtvA dazama kurvanti kRtvA dvAdaza kurvanti, kRtvA'STama kurvanti, kRtvA dazama kurvanti kRtvA paSTha kurvanti, ka pAraNA kiyA-phira 9 upacAsa kiye ( karittA aTThArasama kareMti ) usa kA pAraNA kiyA-phira 8 upavAsa kiye (karittA vIsaima kareMti) ATha upavAsa karake usa kA pAraNAphiyA-phira 9 upavAsa kiye (karitto sola sama kareMti) 9 upavAma karake usa kA pAraNA kiyA-phira 7 upavAsa kiye ( karittA advArasama phareMti) sAta upavAsa kA pAraNA kiyA-8 upavAsa kiye (karittA coisama kareMti ) una ATha upavAsa kA pAraNA kiyA-phira 6 upapAsa kiye (karittA solasama kareMti) 6 upavAsa kA pAraNo kiyA-phira 7 upavAma kiye (karittA duvAlasama kati) 7 upavAsa karake usa kA pAranA kiyA-phira 5 upavAsa kiye (karitA cAuddasama karati) 5 upavAsa karake usa kA pAraNA kiyA-phira 6 upavAsa kiye (karittA dasama phareMti)6 upavAsa karake pAraNA kiyA phira 4 upavAsa kiye ( karittA duvAlasama kareMti) 4 uvAsa kA pAraNA kiyA-pAraNA karake 5 upavAsa kiye ( karittA aTThama kareMti ) 5 upavAsa kA pAraNA kiyA-phira 3 upavAsa kiye (karittA dasama mAha se 14 pAso ryA "karitA adArasama kare ti" bhane tenA pAra 4aa tyA2 mAha 13 64vaas| yo " karittA pIsaimakare ti" 24 8 95 pAsa urIna tenA paar| yA tyAra pachI napa paas| ryA " karitto solasama kare ti" 14 BAsa 4 tenA paa26|| 4aa tyA2 mA sAta upAse 4aa " karittA adAramama kare ti" sAta upAsanA pArayA zana mA pAso ryA "karittA codasama kare ti" bhane mA8 6vAsonA paa29|| ryA tyA2 pachI 7 pAsa yA "karicA solasama krareti" chapavAsAnA paa2| 4za sAta pAsa yA " karittA dubAlasama kare ti" sAta pAsa uzana tenA paa2| ryA tyA2 mAha pAya apavAse 4aa "karittA cAuddasama kare ti" pAya 6vAsa zana tn| paa2| ryA tyA2 mA 7 6vAsa! 4yo "karittA dasama kare ti 7 64vAsanA paa2| dhyA, mane tyA2 pachI yA2 paase| 4. "karittA dubAlasama kare ti" yA2 pAsanA pAra urIna pAya pAsayA karitA aTrama kare ti" pAya 6pAsanA pAra yo bhane tyAra mAha 6vAse yA "karitA / " a

Page #377
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TokA a0 8 mahAvalAdipaTAcaritanirUpaNama 265 tvA'STama kunti kRtvA caturtha kurvanti, kRtvA paSTa kurvanti kRtvA caturthaM kurvanti sarvatra sarvakAmaguNitena pArayanti / caturtha kurvantItyAdi-sarvatra sarvakAmaguNitena pArayantItyantasyAya niSkarSaH-siMhaniSkrIDitaM tapodvividha mahat kSullakaca / tatrAnulomagatyAkareMti) 3 upavAma kA paraNA kiyA phira 4 upavAsa kiye ( karittA chaha kareMti ) 4 upavAsa kA pAraNA kiyA-phira 2 upavAsa kiye (karittA ahama kareMti )2 upavAsa kA pAraNA karake phira 3 upavAsa kiye (karittA cauttha kare ti ) 3 upavAsa kA pAraNA karake phira 1 upavAsa kiyA ( karittA chaTTa kare ti ) 1 upavAsa kA pAraNA karake phira 2 upa vAma kiye ( karittA cautya kare ti )2 upavAma kA pAraNA karake phira eka upavAsa kiyA (savvastha savvakAmaguNieNa pAreti ) pAraNI jo inho ne kiyA vaha sarvatra vigaya sahita kiyA (eva khalu esA khudAgasIhAnikIliyassa tavokammarasa paDhamA parIvADI chahi-mAsehiM sattAhiM ahorattehiM ya ahAsutta jAva ahArAhiyA bhavai ) isa taraha kSudra siMhaniSkrITita tapa kI prathama paripATI hai| yaha chaha mAsa aura sAta dina rAta taka sUtrokta vidhi ke anusAra yAvat ArAdhita hotI hai| arthAta isake karane meM sAta dina rAta adhika 6 mAsa kA samaya lagatA hai| yahA "sarvakAmaguNita" aisA jo pAraNA kA vizeSaNa upavAsAnA paa2| usana tyA2 54ii yA 6vaase| ryA " karittA 3 kare ti" sA2 pAsanA 52 / / ryA, tyA2 mAha meM 60sa . "karitA adama kare ti" meM 65pAsanA paa2| 64vAsa yA " karittA cauttha karaiti vAsanA paa2|| 4zana ke pAsa yo "karittA chaTra kare ti" meM 6vAsanA paae| 4zana me 64vAya yA "karittA cauttha kare ti vAsanA paae| rIna. me pAsa yA " savvattha savva kAmagaNi eNa pAre ti" tamAsa. mA paa2| vijaya sahita 4yA utA (eva khalu esA khuTTAgasIhanikkIliyassa tavokammassa paDhamA parivADI chahiM mAsehi sattarhi ahorattehiMya AhAsutta jAva ahArAhiyA bhavai) A pramANe sudrasiMha niSkrIDita tapanI A prathama paripATI che cha mAsa ane sAta divasa rAta sudhI sUtrokta vidhi muja "yAvI tenI ArAdhanA hoya che eTale ke A vrata karavAmAM cha mAsa ane sAta divasa rAta eTale mata mAge cha maDI "sarvakAmaguNita " ne pAyAnA viSaya 32 bhU

Page #378
366 etaruiserer caturbhaktAdi viMzatitamaparyanta, pratilomagatyA / viMzatitamabhaktAditazcaturthabhaktaparyanta ca militvA tapaH pulakamityucyate / anulomasamAptyanantara pratilomakaraNAt prAg madhye'STAdazabhakta bharati / caturtha paSThASTamAdIni tu ekaikavRddhadhA ekopavAsa dvayupavAsAdIni / iha caturthapaSThASTamadagama dvAdazacaturdazapoDazabhaktAni pratyeka calAri 2 niNi aSTAdazAni, dve viMzatitame eva tapodinAni 154 catuHpaJcAdadhikazata, pAraNadinAni 33 nayastrizadbhavanti / rakhA hai usase yaha niSkarSa nikalanA hai ki yaha siMhaniSkIDita tapa kSullaka aura mahata kI apekSA se do prakAra kA hotA hai- inameM anuloma gati se prathama caturthabhakta se prArabha hokara viMzatitama paryanta kiyA jAtA hai aura prati lomagati se prathama viMzatitama bhaktAdi se prArabha kara caturthabhakta paryanta samApta kiyA jAtA hai / isa taraha anuloma pratiloma vidhi se kiyA gayA yaha tapa kSullaka niSkrIDita tapa mAnA gayA hai / anuloma vidhi kI samApti hone ke bAda pratiloma vidhi se ise karane ke pahile ghIca meM aSTAdaza bhakta ho jAte haiN| ye caturtha paSTha aSTamAdi eka eka upavAsa kI vRddhi se eka upavAsa do upavAsa tIna upavAsa Adi vAle hote hai / isameM caturtha paSTha aSTama, dazama dvAdaza caturdaza aura poDaza bhakta ye pratyeka kramaza 4-4-3-3 ho jAte hai, tathA viMzatitama 9 upavAsa do hote hai / tapasyA ke dina 154, pAraNA ke dina 33 isa prakAra milA vAmA Avyo che tenA abhiprAya A pramANe che ke siMha niSkrIDita tapa bhulaka ane mahetanI dRSTie e prakAranu hoya che anuveAma gatithI pahelA caturtha bhaktathI ArabhIne vicatitama sudhI tapa karavAmA Ave che ane prati leAma gatithI prathama viMzatitama bhakta vagere thI Araline caturthAM bhakata sudhI purU karavAmA Ave che, A rIte anuleAma pratilAma vidhithI karavAmA Avelu A tapa kSulaka niSkrIDita tapa gaNAya che. anulema vidhinI samApti khAda pratilAma vidhithI A tapa Ara bha karIne tenA pahelA vacce aSTAdeza bhakta thaI jAya che A caturthI, anna, aSTama vagere eka eka upavAsanI vRddhithI eka upavAsa, e upavAsa ane traNa upavAsa vagerenA hAya che bhAbhA yaturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, dRzama, dAdRza, aturdRza bhane SoDaza latamA thai jAya che temaja viMzatitama nava 154, ane pANu, 3, madhA anukrame cAra cAra, traNa trapu, upavAsa e hAya che tapasyAnA divase

Page #379
anagAradharmAmRtApiNI TIkA ma0 8 mahAvalAdiparAjacaritranirUpaNam 267 ubhaya milliA prathamaparipaTayA 187 saptAzItyadhikamekazata dinAni bhavanti pAraNaka ca sarvA sarvakAmaguNita-savikRtika kurvanti-ityarthaH / eva khalu epA kSudrasiMhaniSkrITitasya tapaH karmaNaH prathamA paripATI padbhirmAsaiH saptabhicAhorAtraizca yathAmUtra sUtroktavidhinA yAvad ArAdhitA bhavati / uktarItyA kSudrasiMha niSkrIDitasya tapasaH prathamAyA paripATayA saptarAtriMdivAdhikAH paNamAsA bhavanti pAraNa ca vikRtisahita bhavati / idamasya tapasa prathamaparipATIyantram , ekameva dvitiya tRtIyacaturtha padipATInAmapi yantra po yam / za rA |3|4|5|4|6|5||6 | | 1/2 / 1/3/2/4/3/5/4/6/5/7/6/8/7/9/8 tadanantara prathamaparipATIkaraNAnantara dvitIyAyA paripATyA catuthai kurvanti, navara vikRtivarja pArayanti / pAraNa kurvanti, eva tRtIyA'pi paripATI, nagara kara prathama paripATI meM 187, dina ho jAte hai| pAraNA ke dina vigaya sahita AhAra liyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra isa kSudra siMha niSkrIDita tapa kI prathama paripATI 6 mAsa 7 dina rAta taka sUtrokta vidhi ke anusAra ArAdhita hotI hai| isa tapa kI prathama paripATI kA yantra upara saskRta TIkA meM diyA hai / isI taraha, dvitIya, tRtIya, caturtha paripATI kAbhI yatra jAnanA caahiye| (tayANatara pAreti) jaya prathama paripATI ke anusAra kSudra siMha niSkrIDita tapa ArA dhita ho cukanA hai taba usake bAda dvitIya paripaTI meM jo caturtha bhakta kI tapasyA karate ha ve vikRtivarja AhAra kA pAraNA karate hai| Ama banene maravALo prathama paripATImAM 187 divasa hoya che pAraNAnA divase vigaya sahita bahAra karavAmAM Ave che A pramANe sudrasiMha niSkIDita tapanI prathama paripATI sUkta vidhi mujaba cha mAsa ane sAta divasa rAta sudhI ArAdhita hoya che A tapanI prathama paripATInuM yatra upara saskRta TIkAmAM batAvyA mujaba che A pramANeja dvitIya, tatIya caturtha paripATInA yatra vize paNa jANavuM joIe (tayANa tara pariti) jyAre prathama paripATI mujaba kSudrasiMha-niSkrIDita tapanI ArAdhanA pUrI thaI jAya che tyAre dvitIya paripagamAM caturtha bhaktanI tapasyA karanArA vikRti varSa AhAranA pAraNA kare che

Page #380
8 AtAdharmakathA pAraNa ke - alepakRta=asnigdha rUkSa pArayanti / eva caturvyapi paripATI navara pAraNake AcAmAmlena pArayanti = rUkSAnnamacittajalaplAvita kRtvA tena pAraNa kurvantItyarthaH / sU0 6 // 1 mUlama-taeNaM te mahabalapAmokkhA matta aNagArA khuDDAgaM sahanikkIliya tavokamma dohi saMvaccharehi aTThAvIsAe aho - rattehi ahAta jAva ANAe ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavaMte teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vadati nama'sati vadittA, namasittA eva vayAsI - icchAmo NaM bhate / mahAlaya sahanikkIliya taheva jahA khuDDAga navaraM cottIsaimAo niyattae egAe parivADIe kAlo egeNaM savacchareNaM chahi mAsehi aTThArasahi ya ahoratehi samappei / savvapi sahanikkIliya chahiM vAsehi dohi ya mAsehi bArasehi ya ahoratehi samappei / taeNa te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA mahAlaya sIhanikkIliya ahAsuta jAva ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadati namasati vadittA namasittA bahUNi cauttha jAva viharati // sU0 7 // isI taraha tIsarI bhI paripATI hotI hai / parantu isameM jo pAraNA hotA hai vaha vigaya varjita rUkSa amna kA hotA hai| isI taraha kI cothI paripATI hotI hai parantu isa me jo pAraNA hotA hai vaha cAvala Adi kA dhoyA huA dhovAna pAnI meM arthAt acitta jala se plAvita hue rUkSa anna yAne Ayala kA hotA hai | sUtra 6 // A pramANe trIjI paripATI paNa hAya che paNu tenA pAraNA vigaya vagaranA rUkSa annanA hAya che A pramANe ceAthI paripATI paNa hAya che paNa tenA pAraNA bhAta vagerenA AsAmaNamA eTale ke acitta pANIthI plAvita thayelA rUkSa anna arthAt AyavilanA heAya che ! sUtra 6 //

Page #381
- aMgAdharmAmRtagi TIkA a0 8 mahAralAdipaTU rAjacaritanirUpaNam 269 TIkA-tatastadanantara khalu te mahAgalapramukhAH saptAnagArA 'suDDAga' kSullaka laghuka, siMhaniSkrIDita-catasRbhiH paripATIbhiyukta tapa karma dvAbhyA savatmarAbhyAmaSTAviMzasyA'horAtraiH 'ahAsutta' yathAsUtra mUtroktavidhinA, yAva-iha yAvat karaNAda jJAnAdimokSamArgAnatikrameNa kSAyopazamikabhAgAnatikrameNa vA 'ANAe' AjJayA bhagavadAjJayA pravacanAnusAreNa ArAdhya, yauva sthavirA bhagavantastatrailo pAgacchanti, upAgatya sthavirAn bhagavato vandate stuvanti, namasyati bhaNamanti, vanditvA natvA evamanadan he bhadanta / vayamicchAmaH khalu ' mahAlaya' mahat siMhaniSkrIDita tapaH karma katama , tataH sthavirAjJayA mahAvalapamuvA saptAnagArAH mahAsiMhanipkrIDita tapaH 'taNNa te mayalapAmokkhA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (te mayalapAmokkhA sattaaNagArA) ve mahAbala pramukha sAtoM hI anagAra (khuDDAga soha nikkIliya ) laghu siMha niSkrIDita tapa karma ko (dohi savaccharehiM aTThovisAe ahorattehiM) do varSa 28 dina rAta taka (ahAsutta) yayA sUtra (jAva ANAe A rAhettA) yAvat bhagavAna kI isa tapa ko karane kI jesI AjJA hai usa ke anusAra ArAdhita kara (jeNeva there bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgachittA there bhagavate vadati namasati, vadittA namasitA eva vayAsI) jahA~ sthAvira bhagavAna the vahA gye| vahA jAkara unhone bhagavata stha viro ko vadana kI-unhe namaskAra kiyA vadanA namaskAra karake phira ve isa prakAra yole (icchAmo Na bhate' mahAlaya sIhanikoliya 'taeNa te mahobalapAmokkhA ' tyAdi / sAtha-(taeNa ) tyA2zAha 'te mahabbalapAmorakhA satta aNagArA' mahAsa prabhuma sAta mngaa| (khuDAga sohaniphIliya) sadhusiMha niSpIDita ta5 4ma zana (dohi savaccharehi aTThAvIsAe ahorattehi ) me 15 28 pisa rAta sudhA (ahAsutta ) sUtrata vidhi bhuma (jAva ANAe ArAhettA) bharatana ArAdhavAnI bhagavAnanI jevI AjJA che, te mujaba ArAdhIne (jeNeva yere bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati upaAgacchittA yere bhagavate vadati namasati, badittA, nAsittA eva vayAso) jyA sthavira bhagavAna hatA tyAM gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe bhagavata stha vironI vadanA karI ane temane namaskAra karyo vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teo e vinatI karatA A pramANe kahyuM

Page #382
268 tAdharmakathA pAraNake-alepakRta-asnigdha-rUkSa paarynti| eva catuyapi paripATI navara pAraNake AcAmAmlena pArayanti-rUmAnnamacittajalaplArita kRtvA tena pAraNa kurvantItyarthaH // sU0 6 // mUlam-taeNa te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA khuDDAgaM sIhanikIliya tavokammaM dohi saMvaccharehiM aTThAvIsAe ahorattehiM ahAsutta jAva ANAe ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitto there bhagavate vadati namasati vadittA, namasittA eva vayAsI-icchAmo NaM bhte| mahAlaya sIhanikoliya taheva jahA khuDDAganavara cottIsaimAo niyattae pagAe parivADIe kAlo egeNaM savacchareNaM chahi mAsehi ahArasahi ya ahorattehi samappei / samvapi sIhanikoliya chahiM vAsehi dohi ya mAsehi bArasehi ya ahorattehi samappei / taeNaM te mahavvalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA mahAlaya sIhanikIliya ahAsutta jAva ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavaMte teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadaMti namasati vadittA namasittA vahUNi cauttha jAva viharati // sU0 7 // isI taraha tIsarI bhI paripATI hotI hai| parantu isameM jo pAraNA hotA hai vaha vigaya varjita rUkSa anna kA hotA hai| isI taraha kI cothI paripATI hotI hai parantu isa me jo pAraNA hotA hai vaha cAvala Adi kA dhoyA huA dhovAna pAnI meM arthAt acitta jala se plAvita hue rUkSa anna yAne Ayadhila kA hotA hai / satra 6 // A pramANe trIjI paripATI paNa hoya che paNa tenA pAraNA vigaya vagaranA rUkSa annanA hoya che A pramANe thI paripATI paNa hoya che paNa tenA pAraNA bhAta vagerenA osAmaNamA eTale ke acitta pANIthI plAvita thayelA AkSa anna arthAta Aya vilanA hoya che n sUtra 6 .

Page #383
anavAraviMga TIkA a08 mahAyalAdipaTU rAjacaritanirUpaNam 269 TIkA - tatastadanantara khalu te mahAnalapramukhAH saptAnagArA 'suDDAga' kSullaka= laghuka, siMhanipkrIDita- catasRbhiH paripATIbhiryukta tapa karma dvAbhyA savatmarAmyAmaSTAviMzasyA'horAtraiH 'ahAsuta' yathAsUtra sUtroktavidhinA yAvad = iha yAvat karaNAd jJAnAdimokSamArgAnatikrameNa kSAyopazamikamAnAnatikrameNa vA 'ANAe ' AjJayA = bhagavadAjJayA pravacanAnusAreNa ArAdhya, yacaiva sthavirA bhagavantastatraino pAgacchanti, upAgatya sthavirAn bhagavato vandate = stuvanti, namasyati =maNamanti, vanditvA natvA evamanadan bhadanta / vayamicchAmaH khalu ' mahAlaya' mahat siMhaniSkrIDita tapaH karma kartum, tata' sthavirAjJayA mahAbalamamukhA saptAnagArAH mahAsiMga niSkrIDita tapaH 'taeNa te mahatpalapAmokkhA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (te mahAlapAmo vA satta aNagArA) ve mahAbala pramukha sAtoM hI anagAra ( khuDDAga moha nikIliya ) laghu siMha niSkrIDita tapa karma ko (dohiM savaccharehiM aTThAvisAe ahoratehiM ) do varSa 28 dina rAta taka (ahAsutta) yathA sUtra (jAva ANAe A rAhettA ) yAvat bhagavAna kI isa tapa ko karane kI jesI AjJA hai| usa ke anusAra ArAdhita kara ( jeNeva there bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati ubAgarittA there bhagavate vadati namasati, vadittA namasitA eva vayAsI) jahA~ sthAvira bhagavAna the vahA gaye / vahA jAkara unhone bhagavata stha viro ko vadana kI unheM namaskAra kiyA vadanA namaskAra karake phira ve isa prakAra bole ( icchAmo Na bhate / mahAlaya sIhanikkoliya 1 " taeNa ve mahAncalapAmoksA ' ityAdi / TIartha - (taraNa ) tyAramAha 'te mahatpalapAmokkhA sapta aNagArA' bhaDAsa prabhukha sAte anagArI ( khuDDAga sohanipholiya ) sadhubhiMDa niSpIDita taya bha jIne (dohi savacchare hi aTThAvIsAe ahoratehi ) me varSa 28 hivasa rAta sudhI ( ahAsusa ) sUtrokta vidhi bhuraNa ( jAva ANAe ArAhettA ) te tene ArAdhavAnI bhagavAnanI jevI AjJA che, te mujaba ArAdhIne ( jeNeva yere bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati AgacchittA yere bhagavate vadati namasati, vadittA, namasittA eva nayAsI ) jyA sthavira bhagavAna hatA tyA gayA tyA jaIne temaNe bhagavata stha virAnI vaDhanA DarI ane temane namaskAra karyAM vadanA ane namaskAra karIne te e vinatI karatA A pramANe kahyu

Page #384
370 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre dharma kartuM pravRttAH, ' tatra' baina = mahAsiMhaniSkrIDitamapi tadvadena bhavati--' jahA suhAga' yathA kSullaka laghurmihaniSphrIDita, nAra vizeSastu 'cottIsahamAo niyattae ' catustriMzattamAd nirvartate - ayamarthaH caturthabhaktameko pacAsa rUpamAditaH kRtvA'nulomagatyA pUrvokta-lakasiMha niSkrIDitatapaH kamavat poDazopavAsarUpa catustriMzattamaparyanta karoti punastasmAnnivartate = pratyAvartate, tad yadA- catustriMzattama taheva jahA khuDDAga navara cottIsahamAo niyata gAe parivADie kAlo NgeNa savacchareNa uhi mAsehiM ahArasahiya ahoratehi ya samappe ) he bhadata ! hama loga mahAnU siMha niSkrIDita tapa karma karanA cAhate hai / isake bAda ve sthavira bhagavAn kI AjJA se mahAbala pramukha sAtoM hI anagAra brahat siMha niSkIDita tapa karma karane meM pravRtta ho gaye / yaha mahAsiMhaniSkIDita tapa bhI kSullakasiMha nikoDita tapa kI hI taraha hotA hai - parantu isame itanI vizeSatA rahatI hai ki isa tapa ko karane vAlA sayamI eka upavAsa rUpa caturtha bhakta ko sarva prathama karatA hai phiravaha anuloma gati se pUrvokta lakasiMha niSkrIDita tapa karma ko ArAdhita karane ke krama kI taraha solaha upavAsa rUpa catustri zattama paryata isa tapa ko karatA hai / meM vahA se lauTatA hai - lauTane kA krama isa prakAra hai - jaba yaha bAda ( icchAmo Na bhate ! mahAlaya sIhanikkIliya taheva jahA khuDDAga navara cocIsa mAo niyattae egAe parivADie kAlo egeNa sAcchareNa chahiM mAsehiM aTThArasahiya ahorattehiM ya samapper3a ) he bhadata ! ame mahAna siMhaniSkrIDita tapa kasa karavA IcchI e chIe. tyAra bAda sthavira bhagavAnanI AjJAthI mahAkhalapramukha sAte ana gAro mahAna sidgha niSkrIDita tapa karmoMmA pravRtta thaI gayA mahAsiMha niSkrIDita tapanI vidhi paNa kSu laka siMha niSkrIDita tapanI vidhinI jemaja hAya che paNa tenA karatA temA eTalI vizeSatA hAya che ke A tapane AcaranAra sayamI eka upavAsa rUpa caturthAM bhakatane sau pahelA Acare che tyAra bAda te anulAma gatithI pUrve varNavelA kSulaka siMha niSkrI Dita tapa karyaMnA ArAdhana kramanI jemaja seALa upAsarUpa catusrizattama sudhI A tapane kare che

Page #385
anagAradharmAmRtayarpiNI TIkA a0 mahAyalAdipa rAjacaritanirUpaNam 27: karaNAnantara pratilomagatyA pratyAvRttikAle madhye paJcadazopavAsarUpaM dvAtriMza bhakta kRtvA punaH poDazopavAsarUpa catustriMzattama karoti, tatazcaturdazopavAsarUpa triMzattama kRpA dvAtriza karoti evaM pUrvoktakrameNa tatazcaturthabhaktaparyanta karoti / ida mahAsiMhaniSkrIDitasya tapasaH prayamaparipATI yantrat 4 3 5 1 2 / 1 3 1/2/1 3 2 4 | 3 11 | 10 | 12 11 13 | 11 | 10 12 | 11 | 13 4 5 4 6 12 | 14 | 13 | 15 | 14 | 16 / 12 | 14 | 13 | 15 | 14 | 16 | 15 ress upavAsanA nivezitAH / evamena dvitIyatRtIya caturthaparipATInA 6 5 7 6 8 7 9 10/9/ 7 6 8179 10/9/ pratyeka yantra vo yam / 3 iha mahAsiMha niSkrIDite tapasyekasyAM paripATayAmanulomamatilomata 'turyaSaSThASTamAdi triMzattamaparyantAni catvAri catvAri 'dvAtriMzAni troNi, ' dve catu triMzattame bhavanti / " | isa solaha upavAsa kara cuktA hai taba pratiloma gati se pratyAvRtti kAla me bIca me yaha 15 upavAsarUpa dvAtriMzat bhakta karatA hai- punaH solaha upavAsarUpa catustriMzattama bhakta karatA hai / phira caturdaza upavAsa rUpa tIsa bhakta karatA hai - inheM kara ke phira 15 upavAsa karatA prakAra pUrvokta krama se yaha caturthabhakta paryanta tapasyA karatA hai / isa mahAsiMha niSkIDita tapa kA prathama paripATIyatra upara saMskRta TIkA meM diyA hai| isa prakAra samajha leveM / yatra me jo aka diye hai ve aka upavAsoM ke haiM / isI taraha dvitIya tRtIya aura caturtha paripATIyo ke pratyeka ke aka jAnanA cAhiye / isa mahAsiMha niSkrIDita tapa me eka paripATI me anuloma pratiloma kI tyAra khAda te tyAthI pA phare che pAchA pharavAnA krama A pramANe che jyAre te sALa upavAseA karI le che tyAre pratiaAma gatithI pratyAvRtti kALamA vacce padara upavAsa rUpa dvAtrizata bhakata kare che pharIte meLa upavAma rUpa caturSizattama bhakata kare che gyAra khAda caturdaza upavAsa rUpa trIza bhakata kare che ane tyAra pachI padara upavAsa kare che. A rIte pUrvo-ta kramathI te caturtha bhakata panta tapasyA kare che mahArsihaniSkrIDita tapanuM prathama paripATI yaMtra upara saskRta TIkAmA batAvyA pramANe samajI levu A aka upavAsenA che. A pramANe ja dareka bIjI, trIjI ane cethI paripATIonA A kA ntaNuvA jeIe mahArsihaniSkrIDita tapamA eka pariSATimA anuleAma pratileAmanI apekSA caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, vagerethI

Page #386
ra72 sAtAdharmakathAjasatra ___ iha pratyekaparipATayA manulomapratilomata sarvANi tapodinAni sakalanayA ___497saptanavatyadhikAni catvAri zatAni,tathA pAraNadinAni-61ekAdhika SaSThima khyakAni bhAnti, epAmumayepAmAphalanena yArAn kAlo bhAti, ta pradarzayitumAha 'egAe paripATIe' ityAdi / ekasyAH paripATayAH kAla:-ekena savatsareNa paribharmAsairapTAdazabhivAhorAnai 'samappar3a' samApNate mapaNoM bhaati.| 'sabapi samapi azepamapi catamabhiH paripATIbhiyuktamityartha , ' mohakikIliya' siMha niSkrIDita tapaH- parviAbhyA ca mAsAbhyA dvAdazabhizvAhorAtrai pAraNa dinataiH ' samappei ' rAmApyate- sapUrNa bhavati-yathAsUtra yApadArAdhita bhavatItyarthaH apekSA caturtha, paTha, aSTama, Adi se lekara triMzattama-14 upavAso-taka saba upavAsa cAra cAra ho jAte hai / arthAt prathama bhakta 4, caturthe bhakta 4 paSTa bhakta 4 aSTama bhakta 4,ityAdi 14 upavAsoM taka jAnanA cAhiye / 15 upavAsa 3, aura 16 upavAsa 2 ho jAte hai| yahAM pratyeka paripATI me anuloma pratiloma vidhi ke anusAra samasta tapasyA ke dinoM kI saMkhyA milAkara 497 hotI hai / pAraNA ke dinoM kI sarayA 61 / ina dono ke saphalana se jitanA samaya hoto hai-sUtrakAra use " egAe parivADI e " ityAdi padoM dvArA prakaTa karate haiM-ve kahate haiM ki eka paripATI kA kAla eka varSa 6 mAsa aura 18rAta dino me samApta hotA hai / (saba vi sInikkIliya chahiM vAse hi dohi mAsehiM bArasahiya ahoratte hiM ya samapper3a) aura samasta yara siMha ni krIDita tapa chaha varSa do mAsa eva 12 dina rAta me samApta hotA hai / mADIne trirattama-14 upavAsa-sudhI badhA upavAsa cAra cAra hoya che eTale ke prathama bhakta 4 caturtha bhakta 4, SaSTha bhakta 4, aSTama bhakta 4, vagere 14 upavAsa sudhI jANavuM joIe 15 upavAsa 3 ane 16 upavAsa 2 thaI jAya che A pramANe ahIM dareke dareka paripATimAM anuloma pratima vidhi mujaba tapasyAnA badhA divasonI gaNatrI karIye te 497 thAya che pAraNAnA divasonI sa khyA 61 hoya che A nenA saravALAnA jeTalA divaso thAya cha sutrA2 'egAe parivADIe" kore 5 / jhA spaSTa sUtradhAra kahe che ke eka paripATane kALa eka varSa cha mAsa ane aDhAra divasamAM pUrI thAya che (savva vi sIhanikkIliya chahiM vAsehiM dohiM mAsehi vArasahiya ahorattehi ya samappei mana mA siMha niyati tapane sapUSNu parI 53 vAmA cha varSa be mAsa ane bAra divasa rAta eTale vakhata lAge che ----

Page #387
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITI0 a0 8 mahAralAdipadAjacaritanirUpaNam 273 tatastadanantara khalu te mahApalapramukhAH saptAnagArAH ' mahAlaya ' mahat, siMha niSkrIDita yathAsUtra-sUtrAnatikrameNa yAvad AjJayA ArAdhya yatraiva sthavirA bhagavantastauvopAgacchanti upAgatya sthavirAn bhagavato vandante namasyanti, vanditvA natvA bahUni bahuvidhAni caturtha yAvada caturthapaSThA'STamAdIni tapAsi kurvanto viharanti. // muu07|| mUlam-taeNaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA teNaM orAleNaM sukkA mukkhA jahA khadao navara there ApucchittA cArupavaya durUhati, durUhittA jAva domAsiyAe salehaNAe savIsa bhattasaya caurAsIiM vAsasayasahassAi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, pAuNittA culasIi puvvasayasahaslAi savvAuyaM pAlaittA jayate vimANe devattAe uvavannA / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM vattIsa sAgarovamAi ThiI tatthaNaM mahavvala (tapaNa te mahavyalapAmokgvA satta aNagArA mahAlaya siMha nikkI liya ahAsutta jAva ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati) isa prakAra ve mahAvala pramukha sAto hI anagAra ima mahAsiMha niSkrIDita tapa ko yathA sUtra yAvat ArAdhita karake jahA sthavira bhagavata the vahA Aye / ( uvAgacchitto there bhagavate vadati namasati, vadittA namasittA, bahaNi cauttha jAva viharati) vahA Akara unhoM ne sthavira bhagavato ko vadanA kI namaskAra kiyA-aura vadanA namaskAra karake phira ve caturtha paSTha aSThamAdi tapo ko karate hue vihAra karane lage ||suu07|| (taeNa te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA mahAlaya siMhanikkIliya ahA mutta jAva ArAhettA jeNena there bhagavate teNeva uvAgacchati) A rIte yathAsUtra ane vAvata yathAvidhi mahAsiniSkADita tapane ArA dhIne mahAbala pramukha sAte anagAro jyA sthavira bhagavata hatA tyAM AvyA (uvAgacchittA there bhagavate vadati namasati, vadittA namasittA, vahaNi cauttha jAba viharati) tyAM jaIne temaNe sthavira bhagavate ne vadana ane namaskAra karyo, ane vadana temaja namarakAra karIne teo tyAra bAda caturtha vRSTha aSTama vagere tane aunti.. ... .. . .. .. .. .. ..

Page #388
174 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre vajANaM chaNhaM devANaM desUNAI battIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI mahavvalassa devassa paDipunnAI battIsa sAgarovamAI TiI || sU08|| TIkA- 'taeNa te' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu te mahAnalamamusAH saptAnagA rAstenodAreNa ihalokAdyAzasArahitatvena pradhAnena tapaH karmaNA ' vA 'zurukAH zuSkazarIrAH raktamAsazoSaNAt ' bhuksA ' nubhukSitAH bahutapasvitvAt / 'jahA khadao' yathA sandakaH skandakanAmakosnagAraH bhagavatIsUtre dvatIyazatake pratha moddezake varNitastathA sajAtA ityarthaH, nagara- etAvAn vizeSaH - ' there ' sthavirAn skandako mahavIramApRSTavAn ete tu sthavirAnityarthaH ApRcchaya ' cArupavtraya 'taraNa te mahavyalapAmokhA' ityAdi / 1 TIkA- (i) isake bAda (te maravnala pAmokkhA satta aNagArA) ve mahabala pramukha sAto hI anagAra ( teNa orAleNa sukkA bhukkhA jahA khadao ) bhagavatI sUtra ke dvitIya zataka ke prathama uddezaka meM varNita skadaka muni kI taraha use ihaloka paraloka Adi kI AzasA se rahita hone ke kAraNa pradhAna tapa se zuSka zarIra ena bubhukSita ( bhUkha yukta ) ho gaye / ( navara there Apucchito cArUpavyaya dukhhati' duruhitA jAba do mAsiyAe saraNAe savIsa bhattasya caurAsIha vAsasayasahassAi sAmaNNapariyAga pAuNati ) kintu rakadaka muni kI apekSA ina sAtoM anagAro me yaha vizeSatA huI ki skadaka muni ne mahAvIra prabhu se AjJA lI aura inhoM ne sthavira bhagavato se AjJA lI " tapaNa te mahAbala pAmokkhA satta aNagArA 'chatyAhi TIjartha - ( saraNa ) tyAramA ( mahAbalapAmoksA sapta aNAgarA) bhAjasa prabhu sAte managArI ( teNa orAleNa sukkA bhuksA jahA khadao ) lagavatI sUtranA khIjA zatanakanA pahelA zakamA varNita skaka muninI jema te ihaleAka ane paraleAka vagerenI arA sA ( IcchA) rahita hAvA khadala pradhAna tapathI zuSka zarIra ane jIbhukSita ( bhUkhyA ) thai gayA ( navara there ApucchittA cAru paccaya durUhati, durUhittA jAva do mAsiyAe sahaNAe savIsa bhattasya ca urAsIi vAsasaya sahassAi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNati ) ska daka munie jyAre bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse AjJA meLavI hatI tyAre e sAte anagAre e bhagavata sthavira pAsethI AjJA meLavI skardamunI karatA emanA vize ATaluM ja vadhAre jANavu joie A pramANe sAte anagA

Page #389
f anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAbalAdipaT rAjacaritanirUpaNam 275 cAruparyaMta cArunAmaka parvata ' dumahati ' durohanti = Arohanti, ' duruhittA' dUradha =Aruhya yAnad pRthivIzilApaTTaka pramArNya pAdapopagamana strIkRtya dvimAsikyAsalekhanayA sarvizatika bhaktarAta 'caurAsIi vAsasaya sahassAha' caturazIrti varpazatasahasrANi= caturazItilakSavarSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya = cAritraparyAya pAlayanti, pAlayitvA caturazIviM pUrvazata sadasrANi caturazItilakSapUrvANi sarvAyu' pAlayitvA jayante nimAne devatayopapannA: devatvenopapAtamutpatti prAptAH / tana valu astyeka kAnA devAnA dvAtriMzatsAgaropamANi yAvat sthiti / tatra khalu mahAvalavajanA paNNA devAnA dezonAni dvAtriMzatsAgaropamANi sthitiH / mahAvalamya devasya pratipUrNAni dvAtriMzatsAgaropamANi sthitirjAtA || sU08 // isa taraha ye sAnoM hI anagAra bhagavata sthaviro se AjJA lekara cAru nAma ke parvata para pahu~ce vahA pahu~ca kara unhoM ne vahAM ke zilApaTTaka kI pramArjamA kI - bAda me pAdapopagamana sadhArA dhAraNa kara liyA / do mAsa kI salekhanA se 120 bhakto kA chedana kara unhoM ne 84 lAkha varSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlaka kiyA / - isa taraha apanI 84 lAkha pUrva kI samasta Ayu samApta kara anta meM deha kA parityAga kara ve pAMca anuttara vimAna ke andara jayanta vimAna me ( tatyaNa atthe gahayANa devANa battIsa sAgarovamAi0 ThiI tatyaNa mahavyalavajjANa unha devANa deNAGa battIsa sAgarovamA iThi mahavyalassa devassa paDipunnADa battIsa sAgarovamAha ThiI ) vahAM kitane ka devo kI battIsa sAgara pramANa sthiti hai so mahAnala ko chor3akara chaha devo kI sthiti kucha kama battIsa sAgara kI huI aura mahAnala kI sthiti pUrNa chattIsa mAgara kI huI / " sUtra 9 " bhagavata sthavirAnI AjJA prApta karIne cAru nAme padegta upara pahAcyA tyA paheAcIne teoe pApApagamana sathArI dhAraNa karyAM A pramANe peAtAnA 84 lAkha pUrvanuM sapUrNa AyuSya pUru kIne ante deha cheDIne te pAca anuttara vimAnamA jayanta nAmanA vimAmA devanA paryAyathI janma pAmyA (tatthaNa tyA devANa battIsa sAgarIvamAi0 ThiI - tatyaNa mahannala cajjANa uNha davA demRlAi battIsa sAgarotramAha ThiI ) tyanA keTalAka devAnI khatrIza sAgara pramANu sthiti che mahAbalane khAda karatA bIjA 7 devAnI sthiti atrIza sAgara pramANamA gheADI echI thai ane mahAkhalanI sthiti pUrI khatrIrA sAgara jeTalI thai ! sUtra 66 ''t

Page #390
mUlam-taeNaM te mahabalavajjA chappiya devA tAo deva. logAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiIkkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM dhayaM caittAihevajaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse visuddhapiimAivasesu rAyakulesu patteya patteyaM kumArattAe paccAyAyAsI, ta jahA paDibuddhI ikkhAgarAyA, badacchAe agarAyA, sakhe kAsirAyA, ruppI kuNA* lAhIvaI,adINasattUkururAyA, jitasattU pcaalaahivii| sU09 // TIkA-'taeNa te' ityAdi / tatastadanantara te mahAbalAH paDapi devAsta smAd devalokAd jayantAd vimAnAd / 'AukhaeNa' AyuH kSayeNa-devasambandhina AyuSparmadalikanirjaraNena, devasampandhyAyuH kSayeNa 'bhAssae ' bhagakSayeNa bhavani bandhanabhUtakarmaNA gatyAdInA nirjaraNa ThiikkhaeNa' sthitikSayeNa devasambandhi sthitikSayeNa tenAnantara caya=devazarIra tyattayA ihaiva jambudvIpe nAmni dvIpe 'taeNa te mahanyalapajjA chappiyadevA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake yoda (te mahavyala vajjiyA) mahAbala ke sivAya ve ( chappiya devA ) charo deva (tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNa bhavakkhaeNa ThiikkhaeNa) usa devaloka se jayanta vimAna se-devaloka sabandhI Ayu karma ke daliko kI nirjanA ho jAne se arthAt deva paryAya sabandhI Ayu ke kSaya ho jAne se bhava ke kAraNa bhUta gatyAdi koM kI nirjanA ho jAne se sthiti ke kSaya ho jAne se ( aNatara ) usI samaya (caya cahattA ) deva zarIra ko chor3akara (iheva jaddIve hIve bhArahe vAse ) isI javU dvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa me-bharata kSetra meM 'taeNa te mahabbala bajjA chappiya devA ' tyAla TI-(taeNa) tyAmA (te mahabbala vajjiyA) mahAma sivAya te (chappiyadevA) / (tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNa bhavakkhaeNa ThiikkhaeNa) te devalekanA jayata vimAnathI devaleka sa ba dhI Ayu karmanA dalikenI nirjarA thaI javAthI eTale ke deva paryApa sa ba dhI AyuSya kSaya thavAthI bhavanA kAraNa bhUta gati vagerenI nija rA thaI javAthI, sthitine kSaya hovAthI (arNatara) a samaya04 (ghayacaicA) va zarIrane ch|ddiine (izva jabUhove dIve bhArahe vAse) pUrI5 nAmanA meradvIpamA-bhArata varSamA-marata tramA

Page #391
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAyalAdi paTrAjacaritanirUpaNam 277 (madhyajammUdvIpe ) bhArate varSe bharata-kSetra, vizuddhapiThamAvazeSa rAjakuleSu pratyeka 2 kumAratayA ' paccAyAyA hotyA pratyutpannA abhUvana tadyathA-1. prati buddhiH-ikSvAkurAja prathamo jIva pratiyuddhi nAmakA kozaladezAdhipatiH / yatradezeayo-yAnagarI 2 candracchAyaH-aGgarAjaH dvItIyo-gharaNi jIyaH candracchAyanAmA'Gga dezAdhipatiH yatra camyAnagarI 3 zaikha kAzirAja tRtIyo'bhicandrajIvaH zaGkhanAmA-kAzidezAdhipatiH yatra vArANasI ngrii| 4 rukmI-kuNAlAdhipatiH caturthaH pUraNa jIvaH -rukmInAmakaH kuNAladezAdhipati yana zrAvastI nagarI / 5 aDhInazatru:-kumarAjaH, paJcamo vasu jIro'dInazatrunAmaka' kurudezAdhipati / yana (visuddhapiimAibasesu ) vizuddha mAtA pitA ke vaza vAle rAja kuloM me (pattaya 2) pRthaka 2 (kumArattA paccAyAyAsI ) putra rUpa se utpana hue / (tajahA) inameM (paDiyuddhI ikkhAgarAyA cadacchAe agarAyA sakhe kAsi rApA, ruppI kuNAlAhivaha, adINasatta kuru rApA, jitamattU pacAlAhivaI ) prathama jo acala ko jIra yA vaha kozala deza kA adhipati huA, jisa meM ayodhyA nagarI hai-isakA nAma vahA pratiyuddha huaa| dUsarA jisakA nAma dharaNa yA vaha candra chAyA nAma kA aGga deza kA adhipati huaa| isa aga deza meM capA nagarI hai| tIsarA jo abhi candra kA jIva yA vaha kAzI deza kA rAjA huaa| vahA, isakA nAma zasa huaa| ima kAzI deza me banArasa nAma kI nagarI hai| cauthA jo pUraNa kA jIva gA ghara kuNAla deza kA adhipati huA usakA vahA nAma rukmI yA / isa kuNAla deza me zrAvastI nagarI he / pAcavA jo "visuddhapiimAiva su" vizuddha mAtApitAnA zAsanAmA (pattayA) nuhA (kumArattA paccAyAyAsI) putra 3pema pAbhyA (ta jahA) mA adhAmA (paDivuddha ikkhAgarAyA cadacchAe agarAyA sase kAsirAyA ruppI kuNAlA hivaDa adINasana kururAyA, jitasattU pacAlAhivaI) pahele acalane jIva kerAla derAne adhipati thaye kezala dezanuM pATa nagara ayodhyA nagarI hatu acalane jIva tyAM pratibuddha nAme pakA bIje dharaNa aga dezane adhipati thaye tenu nAma cadrarAya hatA triIjA abhicakrano jIva kALI dezane rAjA thayo te tyA zakha nAme prasiddhi pAmyo A kALI dezamAM banArasanAme nagarI che cothA pUraNane jIva kuNAla dezane adhipati thaye tyAM tenuM nAma kamI hatu A kuNAladezamAM

Page #392
27 bhAtAdharmakathA deze-hastinAgapuram / .. jinazanu pAJcAlAdhipatiH, paSTo vaizramaNa jIyo jita zatrunAmakaH pAJcAladezAdhipatiH, yatradeze kAmpilya nagaram / eva paDapi pRthaka 2 sthAneSu rAjAno jAtAH / / mU09 // mUlam-taeNaM se mahavvale deve tIhiM NANehiM samagge uccaThANaTThiesu gahesu somAsu disAsu vitimirAsu visuddhAsu jaiesu sauNesu payAhiNANukUlasi bhUmisapisi mAruyasi pavAyasi nipphannasaslameiNIyasi kAlaMsi pamuiyapakkIliesu jaNavaesu addharattakAlasamayasi assiNINakkhatteNa jogamuvA gaeNa je se hematANa cautthe mAse aTTame pakkhe phagguNasuddhe tassa NaM phagguNasuddhassa causthi pakkheNa jayatAo vimANAo battIsa sAgarovamaDiIyAo aNatara caya caittA iheba jabUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe rAyahANIe kubhagassa rano pabhAvaIe devIe kucchisi AhAravakaMtIe sarIravakatAe bhavavakka tIe gambhattAe vakate tarayaNi ca NaMcodasamahAsumiNA vannao bhattArakahaNa sumiNapADhagapucchA jAva viharai // sU0 10 // vastu kA jIva thA vaha kuru deza kA adhipati huA-vahA usakA noma adIna zatru thaa| kuru deza meM hastinAga pura hai / tathA chaThA jo vaizravaNa kA jIva thA pAJcAla deza kA adhipati huA-isakA vahA nAma jita zatru par3A thA / isa me kapilo nAma kI nagarI hai| isa taraha ye chaho pRthaka ra sthAno me rAjA hue| sUtra " 9" zrAvastI nagarI che pAcamo vasune jIva kurudezane adhipati thaze tenunAma adIna zatru hatu kuru dezamA hastinApura nagara che temaja cho vizravaNane jIva pAcAla dezane adhipati thaye tenuM nAma jita rAvyu hatu pAcala dezamAM kapilA nAme nagarI che A pramANe teA chae judA judA dezamAM rAjya pade suzobhita thayA // sUtra " " //

Page #393
agAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAbalAdi paTAjacaritanirUpaNam 279 TIkA- ' taeNa se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara sa mahAbalo devastribhirjJAnaiH ' samagge ' samagra sayuktaH, ' uccadvANaTTiesu' uccasthAna sthiteSu graheSu sUryAdipu saumyAsu digdAhAdyutpAtarahitAsu ' disAmu ' = dina vitimirAsu tIrthakara garbhAvAsamabhAvAd vyapagatAndhakArAsu vizuddhAsu = jhajhAvAtarajaH kaNAdi rahitatvena nirmalA ' jaiesa ' jAvikeSu rAjadInA vijayasUcakeSu ' sauNe ' zakuneSu kAkarutodiSu ' paryAhaNANukRlasi ' pradakSiNAnukUle pradakSiNAvartatvAt pradakSiNa, zubhAvaha surabhizI tamandatvAdanukUlana tasmin 'bhUmisappisi ' bhUmisarpiNI= bhUmau prasaraNazIle mArute vAyau, ' pavAyasi ' pravAte vAtu pravRtte ' niSphanasassa meiNIyasi ' niSpannasasya medinI ke niSpannasasyA medinI bhUmiryasmin tathAbhUte kAle ' muiyapavIlie ' pramuditamakrIDiteSu janapadeSu ardharAtrakAlasamaye azvinInakSatreNa ' joga' yoga candrayogam, upAgatena prAptena yaHsa = prasiddha 'he matANa' hemantAnA mArgazIrpAdi phAlgunAntAnA zItakAlamAsAnA madhye caturtho mAsaH, aSTama pakSaH kRSNAdi mAsasya zAstrasaya matyAdaSTamatva pakSasyeti bhAvaH phAlgunazuddhaH=phAlgunasya zuddhaH zukla dvitIyapakSo'stItyarthaH / tasya phAlguna zuddhasya ' cautthipakkhe ' caurthIpakSe phAlguna zuddhasya pakSasya yA caturthI tithistasyAH pakSa pArzve'rdharA niriti bhAvaH tatra - 'Na' iti vAkyAlaGkAre, jayantAd vimAnAd dvAtriMzatsAgaropamasthitikAdanantara caya = devasambandhizarIra tyaktvA - ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe = madhyajambUdvIpe bhArate varSe = bharatakSetre mithilAyA rAjadhAyA > " taraNa se mahatyale ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda ( se mahanyale deve ) vaha mahAvala kA jIva deva tIhiM NANehiM samagge) mati jJAna zrutajJAna aura avadhi jJAna ina tIna jJAnoM kA dhArI ho kara ( aNatara ) una chaho ke bAda apanI sthiti pUrNa kara ( jayatAo vimANAo ) uma jayata vimAna se (caittA) cala kara ( iheva jabUddIve ddIve ) isI jabU dvIpa nAma ke dvIpa me ( bhAra 4 tapaNa se mahantrale ' tyAhi TIDaartha - ( taeNa ) tyAramAha " se mahantrale deve " deva bhahAmasano cha " tIhiM NANehi samagge " bhatijJAna, zrutanAna bhane avadhijJAna thA ye jJAnAne dhAraNa karanAra thaIne " aNa tara " te chonA pachI potAnI sthiti jaya tAo vimANao " pUrI karIne " jyata vibhAnathI " " caitA cAlIne 'ideva javRddIve dIve " 84 jU dvIpa nAmanA sA dvIpamA ( bhAra he vAse ) "

Page #394
jJAtAdharmakathAsU " 1 " " kubhagassa kumbhakasya kumbhakanAmavasya rAjJaH mamAvatyAH = prabhAvatInAmyA devyaH ' kucchimi ' kukSau ' AhArarakkatIe ' AhAravyutkrAntyA=AhAraparivarta nena manuSyocitAhAragrahaNenetyarthaH, 'sarIravarakatIe ' zarIravyuskAntayA = devaza parivartanapUrvaka manuSyazarIragrahaNenetyartha bhararakkatIe bhAvyukAnyA = ' devabhava vihAya manuSyabharagrahaNena 'ganmattAe nakkate' garbhatayA vyutkrAntaH = garbharU peNa samutpannaH / tasyA rajanyAM ca khalu caturdaza mahAsmAH mamAnatI devyA dRSTa | he vAse) bharata kSetra me ( mihilAe rAmarANIga ) mithilA rAjadhAnI meM (kubhagassa ranno pabhA devI kucchisi kubhaka rAjAkI prabhAvatI devI kI kukSi me ( AhAra vakkanIe) AhAra ke parivartana se - manuSyo cita AhAra ke grahaNa se, ( sarIravakkanIe ) zarIra kI vyutkrAnti se deva zarIra ke parivartana pUrvaka manuSya zarIra ke grahaNa se, (bhava vakka tIe ) bhava kI vyutkrAti se deva bhava ko chor3akara manuSya bhava ke grahaNa se ( bhattA vakka te) garbharUpa se utpanna hue / jaba yaha prabhAvatI kI kukSI me garbha rUpa se utpanna hue taba (gahe su uccaTTAnaTThiesa) sUryAdigraha uccasthAna para sthita the / ( disAsu somAsu ) cAroM dizAye digdAha Adi upadrayoM se rahita thI ( viti mirAsu vidvAsu ) tIrthakara ke garbhAvAma ke prabhAva se ve andhakAra rahita vana gaI thIM eva ajhAvAta rajakaNa Adi se rahita ho kara nirmala ho gaI thI / 080 bharata kSetramA ' 'mihilAe rAyaddANIe " mithilA rAjdhAnImA kubhagAsarannA pabhAvaie devIe kucchisi "hula rAjanI alAvatI hevInA urabhA " AhAra vakkatIe " bhADArAnA parivartanathI mAnavocita AhAranA abuthI " sarIra vakkatIe " zarIranI vyuSatithI bheTate dveva zarIranA parivartana temana manuSya zarIranA zraddhaluthI " bhavavakkataue " lavanI vyuSmatithI deva lavane tyajIne manuSya bhavane grahaNa karavAnI ApekSAthI gantAe vakkate " ga rUpe janma pAmyA "" 22 nyAre tethe| prabhAvatInA uDaramA garla3ye bhavataya tyAre " mahesu uccadvANa TThie sUrya vagere grahe! ucca sthAne hatA visAsu somANu cAre dizAe digdADu vagere upadrA vagaranI hatI " vitimirAsu visuddhAsu tIrthaMkara nA garbhavAsanA prabhAvathI dizAe prakAza yukta temaja jhrajhranila rajakaNa vagerethI rahita thaIne svaccha banI gaI.

Page #395
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 8 mahAbalapaTU rAjacaritanirUpaNam 281 usa samaya (sauNe su jaiNtu) kAka Adi pakSI, rAjA Adi ke vijaya sUcaka zabda bola rahe the| (mAmayasi) havA bhI (payANu kUlasi ) pradakSiNAvarta ho kara ( pavAyasi ) vaha rahI thI / surabhI aura zItala manda hone ke kAraNa vaha anukUla thI / ( bhUmi sapisi ) bhUmi kA sparza vaha kara rahI thI / (kAlasi ) vaha samaya aisA thA ki jisame (niSphannasassamehaNIyasi ) niSpanna sasya se medinI AcchAditaharI __ bharI ghanI huI thI (jaNava su) jana pada bhI (pamuiyaparakIlIestu) harSa se harpita bane hue the aura vividha prakAra kI krIDoo meM rata the( advarattakAlasamayasi) yaha samaya arddha rAtri kA thA / (assiNI NavatteNa jogamuvagaeNa) isa meM azvinI nakSatra kA candra ke sAtha yoga ho rahA thA (je se hematANa cautthe mAse aTThame pakkhe phagguNa suddha) yaha ardharAtri kA samaya phAlaguna mAsa ke zukla pakSa kA thaa| yaha mAsa hemata kAla ke mAso meM cauthA mAsa tathA 8 vAM pakSa hai| (tassa Na pharaguNasuddhassa cautthi pakkhe Na) aisI usa phAlguna zukla cautha kI arddharAtri ke samaya meM ve mahAyala deva apanI 32 sAgara kI sthiti pUrNa karake usa jayata nAmaka vimAna se cava kara prabhAvatI devI te mate (sauNesu jaiesu) 1131 vagaire pkssiim| 2rAna vgairen| bhATe vilyane sUyavanAza ho gyArI rahyA tA ( mArayasi) 5vana pay (payANukUlasi) prakSiAta yana (pavAya sI) pAte to zAna bhanda bhane sugae yuddhata manu lAgato to ' bhUmimapisi ' te pRthvInA 55 32tA pAte ho to 'kAlasi' mAvo mugala samaya to mA (nippannasarasameiNiya si ) niSpanna dhAnathI mahinI pRthvI' dasama mApa 25 thI 87 2DI tI 'jaNavaesu' 56 5 / 'pamuiya pakIlIpasu' harSamAM taraboLa thaI rahyu hatu ane jAta jAtanI krIDAomAM masta hatuM "saddha rattakAlasamaya si' madhI zatanAmata to 'arisaNINassattaNa jogamuvagae Na' azvinI nakSatrane yandranI sAthai yo tha6 2ho to 'je se he matANa caUtthe mAse aTThame parakhe pharaguNasuddhe 'zagae bhaDinA nA zukha pakSa yAsata hate A mahine hemata kALanA mahinAmA ethe mahine temaja AThama 56 cha 'tassaNa guNasuddhassa cautthi pakaseNa' mevI ra zusa cenA aDadhI rAtanA vakhate mahAbala deva pitAnI batrIza sAgaranI sthiti pUrI karIne te jyata nAmaka vimAnamAthI cavIne prabhAvatI devInA garbhamAM zA0 36

Page #396
282 jJAtAdharmana thAGgasatre - varNaka:= teSAM svapnAnA varNana vAcya taccAnyatra sanistara draSTavyam teSAM nAmAni kevala mocyante -- gaja - nRpabha-siMha- lakSmI - puSpamAlA-candra-sUrya-dhvaja pUrNaka chaza- padmasara - samudra - devanimAna - ratnarAzinahaya iti / bhartRdhanam svapnavRtta bha nivedayatItyarthaH / svapnapAThaka pRcchA= svapnaphalavAcakAna samAhRya bhartrA kumbhakTa peNa svapna phala pRcchA kRtetyarthaH / yAvat svapnapAThakaiH rApnaphala nivedita, tatsa madhamAdhyayane dhAriNIdevyA adhikAre yathA kathita tathaiva vAnya vizeSastu dhAri yA svapne gaja eva dRSTaH, prabhAvatvA tu caturdaza svapnA iti / eva ca tairuktamke garbha meM Aye / ( ta syaNi ca Na coddasa mahAsumiNA vannao ) usa rAtri meM usa prabhAvatIdevI ne 14 mA svapna dekhe / ina mahA svapnoM kA savistara varNana anyatra se jAnanA cAhiye hama yahAM una ke nAma nirdeza karate hai jo isa prakAra candra, sUrya, dhvaja, pUrNakalaza, padmasara, samudra devavimAna, ratnarAzi aura agni / ina svapno ko dekhakara prabhAvatI ne apane pati kumaka rAjA se kahA rAjA ne usI samaya svapnapAThakoM ko bulAyA aura unase ina svapno ke phala ko pUchA / unhoM ne ina svapnoM kA kyA phala hai yaha bAta rAjA ko kahI / yaha saba viSaya isI ke prathama adhyayana meM dhAriNI devI ke adhikAra meM jisa prakAra se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra se yahA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / dhAriNI devI ne svapna me kevala eka hAthI hI dekhA thA / prabhAvatI ne to caudaha mahA svapna dekhe / anta me una svapna pAThakoM ne kahA- rAjana prabhAvatI devI ne jo ye caudaha sundara svapne dekhe haiM - una 1 sthita thayA ta rayaNi caNa codasamahAsumiNA vannao ' te rAtrabhA prabhAvatI devIe 14 svapno joyA A badhA mahAsvapnA viSenu savistara vana jijJAsuoe bIjethI jANI levu joIe prabhAvatI devIe yadra, sUrya, dhva04, pUrAujarA, padmasara, samudra, hevavibhAna ratnazazi bhane agni ATalI vastue svapnamA joi hatI A svapnene joyA khAda prabhA vatIe peAtAnA pati kuMbhaka rAjAne svapna viSe kahyu ane temaNe tarata ja svapnapAThakone melAvyA ane temane A svapanAnA phaLa viSe pUchyu svapna pAThakAe A svapnAnu phaLa zu thaze tenI adhI vigata rAjAne kahI sabhaLAvI jJAtAdhyayana nA prathama adhyapanamA dhAriNidevInA prasa gamA A viSe savistara varNavyu che ahIM paNa te mujaba ja samajI levu joie svapnamAM dhAriNI devIe phakta eka huthI ja joyA hatA paNa prabhAvatIe te! cauda mahA satranA joyA hatA svapnanu :

Page #397
anagArarmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 8 prabhAvatIdevI dohadAdinirUpaNam 283 he rAjan ! prabhAvatI devyA caturdaza zobhanAH svapnA avalokitAH / tatprabhAvAcca kravartI vA tIrthakaro vA bhaviSyati / svapnaphala zrutvA sA prabhAvatI garbha sukhasukhena vahamAnA viharati = Aste sma || sU0 10 // mUlam - tapaNaM tIse pabhAvaIe devIe tinha mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM imeyArUve Dohale pAunbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM jalathalayabhAsurapabhUSaNaM dasaddhavanneNaM malleNaM atthuyapaccatthuyaMsi sayaNijjaMsi sannisannAo sapiNabannAo ya viharati, ega ca mahaM sirIdAmagaDa pADalamalliya capaya asoga punnAga nAga maruyagadamaNagaaNojjakojjayapauraM paramasuhaphAsada risaNijja mahayAgaMdhadbaNi muyaMtaM agdhAyamA - NIo Dohala virNeti / taNaM tI prabhAvatI devIe imeyArUvaM DohalaM pAubhUya pAsittA ahAsannihiyA vANamatarA devA khippAmeva jalathalaya0 jAva dasadbhavannamala kuMbhaggaso ya bhAraggaso ya kuMbhagas ranno bhavasi sAharaMti, egaM ca NaM maha siridAmagaDa jAva muyata jAva uvarNeti, taeNa sA pabhAvatI devI jalathalaya jAva malleNaM jAva Dohala viNei, tapanaM sA pabhAvatI devI pasattha ke prabhAva se isa ke yA to koI tIpaMkara janma legA yA koI cakravartI / isa prakAra svapna kA phala sunakara prabhAvatI baDI prasanna huI aura usa ne AnaMda ke sAtha garbha ko dhAraNa karate hue sukhapUrvaka samaya ko vyatIta kiyA / sUtra "" 10 wr * he rAjan ! prabhAvatI devIe cauda uttama nA joyA che, tenA prabhAva thI emanA urathI teA tItha kara janmaleze kA kAi cakravartI ! " A pramANe svapna phaLa sAbhaLIne prabhAvatI khUbaja prasanna thai ane sukhethI garbha dhAraNa karI ne samaya papAra karavA lAgI // sUra 10 //

Page #398
84 chAtAdharmakathAsUtre DohalA jAva viharaha, taraNaM sA pabhAvaI devI navaNha mAsArNa bahupaDipupaNANaM addhaTTamANa yarattidiyANa je se hemaMtANaM paDhama mAse docce pakkhe maggasirasuddhe tassaNa ekkArasIe puvtrarattAvaratta0 assiNI nakkhatteNa jogamubAgaeNa uccaTTAnaTTiesu gahesu pamuiyapakkAIlie jaNavaema AroggAroggaM ekUNavIsaima titthayara payAyA // sU0 11 // TIkA- ' tapaNa tIse ' ityAdi - tatastadanantara khalu tasyA prabhAvatyA devyA tripu mAseSu bahumatipUrNeSu = azeSata: sampUrNeSu satsu ayametatUpa' dohadaH garbhasadbhAva nitAbhilApaH prAdurbhUta. dhanyAH salutA ammA' = punamAtaraH yA balu jalathalayabhAsurappabhUeNa 'jalasthalajabhAsvaramabhU - tena jaleSu sthalepuca yajjAta bhAsvara = vikasita, prabhUta pracura, tena ' dasaddhAnneNa' dazArdha varNena paJcavarNayuktena mAlyena mArayebhyo hita mAlya = puSpajAta, tena ' atyuyapacatthuyasi ' AstRta pratyAstRte kramaza uparyupari samAcchAdite zayanIye zarapAyA ' sannisannAo ' sannipaNNA=saniviSTA 'saNgivannAo' sanipannAH suptAtha viharanti sukhena taeNa tIse pabhAvaIe' ityAdi / " 6 TIkArtha - (taraNa) isa ke bAda (tIse pabhAvaIe devIe ) usa prabhAvatI devI ke jaya (tiSTa mAsANa bahupaDiputrANa ) tIna mAsa acchI taraha se pUrNa ho cuke-tana (imeyAkhve dohale pAune ) use isa prakAra kA dohalA utpanna huA- ( dhannAo Na tAo ammayAo ) ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM ( jAo Na jala thalaya bhAsurappabhUSaNa dasaddha banne NaM malleNa ) jo jala me eva sthala meM utpanna hue vikasita pacavarNoM ke prabhRtapuSpoM se ( atya paccatyuyasi sayaNijjasi sannisannAo mannivannAo ya 'taraNa tIse pabhAvaie / , tyAhi ! TIartha - (taeNa ) tyAraNAha (tIse prabhAvaie devIe ) prabhAvatIdevIne nyAre ( tinha mAsANa bahupaDipunnANa ) trazu bhaDinA sArI zete pasAra tha zuY=yA tyAre (imeyArUve dohale pAu bhUe) tene yA pramANe hoI utpanna thayu ( dhannAjo Na tAo ammayAo ) te bhAtA the| dhanya che (jAo Na jala thalaya bhAsurapabhUSaNa dasaddhavanneNa malleNa ) the| bhaja bhane sthanamA ulavesA ane vikAsa pAmelA pAMcaraganA puSkaLa pramANumA ekaThA karelA puSpAthI

Page #399
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 prabhAvatIdevI dohadAdinirUpaNam 285 tiSThanti tA ambA vanyA , ti pUrveNa sampandha / ekaca mahat vizAla 'siri dAmagaDa' zrIdAmakANDa zrIdAmnA-zobhAyuktamAlAnA kANDa samUha 'pADalamalli yacapaya- asoga- punnAga-nAgamaruyaga-damaNaga-aNojja kojjayapaura' pATalAmallikA- campikA-'zoka- punAganAga - maruvaka-damanakA- 'navadyakubja pracura, pATalAdhA puSpajAtayaH- pATalapuppa, 'gulApa' iti prasiddha mallikApuppa-campakapuSpam , azokapuSpam, punnAgayuppam , nAgapuppa, maruvaka patrajAti vizepa , damanakapuSpam , anavadha - sundaraH, kubjaka. zatapatrikA vizeSa , etAni pracurANi yatra tat tathA, 'paramamuhaphAsadarisaNijja' paramamukhasparzadarzanIya paramasukhadaH sparzIyasya tad tacca darzanIya dRSTisugvada ceti 'mahayA gadhaddhANi' mahAsurabhiga ndhaprANi mahAsurabhigandhaguNa tRptihetu pudgalasamUha muJcat prasArayad tad AjighrantyaH viti) isa taraha eka eka pArake kramazaH puSpoM ke aneka svaro se samAcchAdita huI zagyA para baiThatI hai sukha se zayana karatI hai| (ega ca maha sirIdAmagaDa pADalamalliyacapayaasogagunnAganAgamasyagadamaNagaNojjakojjayapaura paramaseraphAsadarisaNijja sahavAgavaddhaNimu yata AdhAyamANIo dohala viNeti) aura advitIya zrIdAmakAMDa ko-zobhAyukta mAlAo ke samUha ko ki jisameM pATala (gulAba) malikA (modharA) capaka, azoka, pumnAga, nAga, maruvA, damanaka eva sundara kujaka ke puSpo kA prAcurya hai, jisakA sparza parama sukha kAraka hai aura jo dRSTi ko Anada dAyaka hai tathA tRpti kAraka mahAsurabhi gadha guNa vAle pudgaloM ko jo phailA rahA hai sU ghatI huI apane garbha manoratha (bhatthuya paJcatthuyasi sayaNijjasi sannisnAo sannivanAo ya vihara ti) 21 rIte anukrame puSpana tharathI DhaMkAelI evI zA (pathArI) upara bese che ane sukhethI zayana kare che ( ega ca maha sirIdAmagaDa pADalamAlliyacapayaasogapunnAganAgamaruya. gadamaNagaaNojnakojja paura paramasuhaphAsadarisaNija mahayA gadhaddhaNimuyatAdhAya mANIo dohala viNeti) 2mA pAsa (gulA), malisa, 257, , punnAga, nAga, bharuvA, damanaka ane suMdara kukanA pupe puSkaLa pramANamAM che, pUra jene atyaMta sukhada che ane je daSTine Anada ApanAra che ane tamakaranAra mahAsuga dha guNavALA pudgalene je phelAvI rahyo che-evA advitIya (sarvottama)

Page #400
246 mAtAdharmakathAle tena kyApiyana zrIdAma kANDena ghrANendriya tarpayantyaH dohada - garbhasadbhAvanita manoratha * viNeti' vinayanti-parayanti / tA eva jananyo jagati bhAgyazAlinyaH prazasanIyA dhanyAya santItyayaH / / tatastadanantara khalu- tasyAH prabhAratyA denyA imametapa dohada prAdurbhUta dRSTA yathA sanihitAH samIpasthitA pAnavyantarAdevAH kSiprameva jalasthalotpannAni yAvadazAdhavarNAni = pazcavarNAni mAlyAni = puSpANi kumbhArazana kumbhaparimANataH, bhArAmazaca bhAraparimANataca kumbhasya rAjJo bhAne saharantisamAnayanti. / ekaca gvala mahat zrIdAmakANDa yAvad muJcat upanayanti-samIpe samAnayanti / tataH khalu sA mabhAratI devIgalasthalaja yAvat- yAracchandenakI pUrti karatI hai (ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM aisA sabaMdha yahA para lagA lenA cAhiye) (taraNa) imake yAra (tIse pabhAratIya devI imeyArUva dohala pAunbhUta pAsittA ahAsaviriyA cANamatarA devA khippAmeva jalathagya0 jAva dasaddhavanamA kubhaggasoya bhAraggasoya kubhagassa rano bhavaNasi sAharati) usa prabhAvatI devIke isa prakAra ke dohaleko utpanna huA dekha kara ke samIpa meM rahe hue vAnavyantara devoMne zIghra hI jala meM aura sthala meM utpanna pacavarNa ke puSpo ko kubha parimANa meM aura bhAraparimANa me kubhaka rAjA ke bhavana para lAkara rakha diyaa| (ega ca Na maha siridAmagaDa jAca muyata jAva uvaNeti) aura sAtha me eka bar3A bhArI zrIdAmakANDa bhI ki jisame 'pATala gulAba zrI dAmakADa (su daramALAonA samUha ) nI suvAsa anubhavatI pitAnA garbha maratha (dehada)nI pUrti kare che (khare khara te mAtAe dhanya che ) (taeNa ) tyA2 mAha (tIse pabhAvatIe devIe imeyArUve dohalaM pAunbhUta pAsittA ahAsami hiyA vANamatarA devA khippAme jala thalaya0 jAva dasaddhavanna malla kubhagassA ya bhAragasso ya kubhagarassa ranno bhavaNasi sAharati) prabhAvatI devInA A pramANenA dehalAne utpanna thayele jANIne pAse rahenArA vAna tara devoe tarata ja jaLa ane sthaLamAM utpanna thayelA pAcara ganA pune kubha parimANamAM ane bhAra parimANamAM kubhaka rAjAnA bhavana upara lAvIne mUkI dIdhA (egaca pa. maha siridAmagaDa jAra muyata jAva uvaNe ti ) pAvaNe3 ne puche jemAM gUMthelA che, ane je netrone mATe sukhada ane sparza paNa jene Anada dAyaka che, ane jemAthI mera suga dhI prasarI rahI che e

Page #401
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 8 prabhAvatIdevI dohadAdinirUpaNam 287 " jala thalaityanantara bhAsurapabhUSaNa dasaddhavanneNa ' iti sagraha, mAlyena puSpa jAtena yAvat-atra yAvacchabdena - ' atyuyapaJcatthuyasi ' ityArabhya ' agvAya mANIo' itiparyantasya grahaNam, dohad vinayati pUrayati / tataH khalu sA prabhAvatI devI prazastadohadA yAvada sapUrNa dohadA samAnita dohadA viharati / atha bhagatastasya tIrthaMkarasya sakala jagatklyANakara janmakadA'bhavaditi ji jJAsAyAmAha - ' taeNa ' ityAdi / tatastadantara khalu sA prabhAvatI devI navasu mAseSu bahupratipUNepu = sarnathA sapUrNeSu tadanantaram aSTame rAtriMdiveSu vyatIteSu yo'sau hemantAno hemanta Rtu sajJakAnA mArgazIrSa diphAlgunAntAnA prathamo mAsaH, dvitIyaH pakSaH mArgazIrSa zuddhaH mArgazIrSamAsasya zuddha zuklaH pakSo vartate, tasya - khalu ekAdazyA tithau pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye madhyarAtre azvinI nakSatre yoga = candra yogamupAgate- prApte AdikepuSpaguthe hue haiM aura jo netra ko sukha dene vAle eva sukhasparza hai jisameM se sugadha hI sugaMdha cAroM ora phaila rahI hai rAnike pAsa lAkara upasthita kiyA / (taeNa sA pabhAvatI devI jala thalaya jAva malleNa jAva dohala viNeDa ) isake anantara usa prabhAvatI devIne jala thalake vikasita paca varNa vAle prabhUta puSpoM se samAcchAdita huI zayyA para baiThakara zayana kara zrIdAmakANDa ko ki jo pATala (gulAba) Adi ke puSpo se guthA huA thA yAvat gadha ko phailA rahA thA sUpa kara apane dohale kI pUrti kI / (taraNa sA pabhAvatI devI pasatya dohalA jAva viharaha, taeNa sA pabhAvaI devI navaNha mAmANa bahu paDipuNNANa aTTamANa ya rati diyANa je se hemantANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe maggasirasuddhe tarasaNa egArasIe pugvarattAvara tta0 ossiNInakkhatteNa jogamuvAgaeNa uccadvANahiesa gahesu pamuiyapakkIlie jaNavaNsu AroggArogya egU " bhoTo lAre zrIdhAma | pazu vAnavya tarI tyA sAnyA (taeNa sA pabhA vatI devI jalathalaya jAva malleNa jAva dohala viNei ) tyAra mAha prabhAvatI devIe jaLanA vikasita pAcaraganA puSpAthI samAcchAdita zayyA upara besI ne, zayana karIne, pATala vagerenA puSpAthI gUMthAyelA suvAsita zrIdAmakArDane sudhIne potAnA dehadanI pUti karI (taeNa sA pabhAvatI devI pasatthadohalA nirai, taeNa sA pabhAnaI devI navaha mAmANa bahupaDipuNyAta advamANayarAi diyANa je se hematANa paramemAse docce pakkhe maggasirasuddhe tassaNa egArasIe puNvattAvarata AssiNInakkhatteNa joga

Page #402
- 288 mAtAdharmakathA sati uccasthAnasthiteSu undharAgiga tepu graheSu maryAdipu pramudina makrIDiteSu dRSTeSu mIDApatsu ca janapadepu-dezeSu satsu ArogyArogarahitA anAgAdhA pasaravedanA rahitA satItyarthaH Arogya = anArAdha kezarjita ekonaviMzatitama tIrthakara majAtA-prajanitI // sU0 11 // NavIsaima tityapara payAyA) isa prakAra prazasta doralA vAlI vaha prabhA vatI devI ki jisa kA doharA acchI taraha se pUrNa ho cukA hai aura jisa dorale ko rAjA Adijano ne bhI sanmAnita kiyA hai Ananda pUrva ka rahane lgii| aba sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate hai ki bhagavAn 'una tIrtha kara ko jagat kalyANa kAraka janma kisa samaya A-ve karate haiM ki jaya garbha ke nau mAsa sampUrNa rUpa se vyatIta ho cuke aura unake Upara sADhe sAta rAta kA samaya aura adhika nikala cukA usa samaya prabhAvatI devI ne hemanta kAla ke prathama mAsa mArgazIrSa zukla ekAdazI ke dina ma ya rAtri ke samaya azvinI nakSatra me, jaya ki usakA yoga candramA ke sAtha ho rahA thA aura sUryAdigraha uccasthAna para sthita the tathA janapadoM meM Ananda kI lahare chAyI huIthI-vividha prakAra kI krIDAoM me ve rata bane hue ye yinA kisI bAdhA ke klezavarjita 19 ve tIrtha kara ko janma diyA / sUtra 11 / / / muvAgaeNa uccaTThANadvipasu gahesu pamuiya pakphIliemu jaNavaesa AroggAroggaM ekUNavIsaima titthayara payayA) A rIte jenu dehada saMpUrNa paNe pUruM thayuM che ane rAjA vagere guru janee paNa jenA dehadane sanmAnIta karyuM che evI prazasta dehada vALI prabhAvatI devI AnadanI sAthe pitAnA divaso pasAra karavA lAgI have sUtrakAra jagat nA kalyANa karanAra evA bhagavAna tIrthakara no janma kayAre thaye tenuM varNana karatA kahe che ke jyAre garbhanA navamAsa pUrA thaI gayA ane navamAsa upara sADA sAta divasarAtane samaya pasAra thayo tyAre hematakALanA prathama mahinAnA zukala pakSa agiyArasanA divase aDadhI rAtanA samaye azvinI nakSatramA-jyAre te nakSatrane yoga candranI sAthe thaI rahyo hatuM ane sUrya vagere graha ucca sthAne sthita hatA ane AkhA janapadamAM Ana danA majA o prasarI rahyA hatA ane badhA mANaso aneka jAtanI ramate ane kIDAomAM masta thaI rahyA hatA tyAre prabhAvatI devIe kaveza ane du kha rahita thaIne 19mA tItha kara ne janma Ape che. sUtra " 11"

Page #403
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 208 dizAkumArI prabhRtibhi utsavakaraNam 285 mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samayeNaM ahologavatthavvAo aTTha disAkumArIo mayattarIyAo jahA javUddIvapannattIe jammaNaM savvaM navara mihilAe kubhayassa pabhAvaIe abhilAo sajoevvo jAva nandIsaravara dIve mahimA, tayA NaM kubhae rAyA vahUhi bhavaNavai4 titthayara jAyakamma jAva nAmakaraNa, jamhANaM amhe imIe dAriyAe mAue mahasayaNijaMsi Dohale viNIte ta houNaM NAmeNaM mallI, jahA mahAbbale nAma jAva parivaDDiyA sAvaddhatI bhagavatI diyaloyacutA aNotramasirIyA / dAsIdAsa parivuDA parikinnA pIDhamaddehi || sU0 12 // TIkA- ' taNa kALeNa ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle caturthArakalakSaNe tasmin samaye jina jamasamaye'dholoka vAstavyA aSTa dikumArya mahattarikA H pradhAnAH bhogaGkarA 1, bhogavatI 2, subhogA 3, bhogamAlinI 4, suvatsA 5, vatsamitrA 6, nAriSeNA 7, calAhakA 8, ityetannAmikA' samAgatAH / yathA jambUdvIpaprajJaptau bhagavatastIrthakarasya janmavarNita, sarva tathaiva vijJeyam, navara= etAvAn vizeSaH 'teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa' ityAdi TIkArya - (teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( aho logavatthanyAo ) adholoka meM nivAsa karanevAlI (aTTha ) ATha ( disAkumArIo) dikkumArikAe~ (magraharIyAo jahA jabUddIvapannattIe jammaNasavvaM ) jinakA nAma bhogaGkarA, bhogavatI, subhogA, bhogamAlinI suvatsA, vatsamitrA vAriSeNA aura balAhakA hai AI / jabUdvIpa prajJapti 'veNa kAlena veNa samarpaNa' - tyAhi TIjartha - ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa) te aNe ane te sabhaye (ahologa batthavAo ) adhosobhA rahenArI ( aTTha ) AI ( disAkumArIo ) hizA kumArima ( mahayarIyAo jahA janadIvapannattIe jammaNa savna ) premanA nAbheo logaDuMga logavatI, subheogA, logabhAsinI, suvatsA, vatsabhitrA, vAriSeNA, ane bhalAhakA----tyA AvI ja mUddIpaprajJapti ' mA bhagavAna

Page #404
290 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre iha mithilAyA nagaryA kummakarUpa rAta mabhAvatyAH abhilApa varNana sayoktavyaH =ktavya yAvat nandIzvarAre dvIpe mahimA - utsanaH devaikRtaH / tadA khalu kumbhako rAjA bahubhirbhuvanapativAnavyantara pyotiSka vaimAnika jagotsave kRte sati tIrthakarajAtakarma yAvat nAmakaraNa kRtavAn yasmAt sala asmAkam asyAM dArikAyA garbhagatAyAM mAturmAlyazayanIye kusumayyA viSaye dohado vinIta = meM bhagavAna tIrtha kara ne janma kA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI varNana yahA jAnanA cAhiye (nagara) parantu usakI apekSA isameM itanI vizeSatA hai (mihilAe kunayassa pabhAvai abhilAo ) ki yahAM mithilA nagarI kumaka rAjA aura rAnI prabhAvatI kA sammandha liyA gayA isaliye mallInAtha tIrtha kara ke janma ke varNana karane meM inasaba kA yoga lagA lenA cAhiye / ( jAva nadIsara vare dIve mahimA ) mallinAtha tIrthakara ke janma kA utsava nadIzvara nAma ke dvIpa meM devoM ne kiyA / (tayANaM kubhae rAyA hahiM bhavaNava 4 titthayara jAya kamma jAva nAma karaNa ) isake bAda kubhaka rAjA ne aneka bhavanapati vAnavyantara, jyotiSka eva vaimAnika devo ke dvArA janmotsava kiye jAne para tIrthakara kA jAtakarma yAvat nAma karaNa kiyA / ( jamhA Na amhe imIe dAriyAe mAue malla sayaNijjasi dohale viNIe ta houNa NAmeNa mallI ) nAma karaNa tI kara nA janma viSe jevu varNana kavAmA Avyu che tevu ja varNana aDI pazu lAvu lehaye (navara ) pazu tenA uztA ahIM ArasI vizeSatA yuvA le ( mahilAe kubhayAsa pabhAIe abhilAo ) aDIM mithitA nagarI, kuM bhaka rAjA ane rANI prabhAvatInA sabaMdha viSe varNana karavAmA Ave che eTale mallinAtha tItha karanA janma vanamA A khadhAne caitra apekSita che ( jAva na dIsaravare dIve mahimA ) heveo me bhaktinAtha tIrtha 42 ma tsava nadvIzvara nAmanA dvIpamA avyo hato (tayANa kubhae rAyA bahUhi bhavaNa 4 titthayara jAyakamma jAva nAma karaNa ) dhAzuA lavanayati vAna vya tara, jyotiSTha ane vaimAnika deveAe jyAre sArI peThe bhagavAna tIrthaM karanA janmAtsava UjavI lIdhA tyAre kubhaka rAjAe temane jAtakama yAvatu nAmakaraNA saskAra karyAM ( jamhANa amhe imIe dAriyAe mAue mallasaya Nijjasi dohale viNIe ta houNa NAmeNa bhallI ) rAjAe temanu nAma mali pADayu kemake jyAre te gamA hatA tyAre temanI mAtAne mAlatInA puSpAnI mALAnI zayyAnu dehada thayu hatuM ane temanA dAudanI

Page #405
anagAradharmAmRtavarSaNo do a08 dizAkumArI prabhRtibhi mahotsavakaraNam 291 devaiH pUrita', tad bhAtu khalu iya nAmnA malliH mAlAyai hita, tara sAdhu vA mAlya kusuma tadgatAbhilAparUpadohadapUrvakamevasnA dArikAyA janmajAta tasmA dayA nAma 'mallI' itikRtam / asyAH strItve'pi jinastIrthakaro'rhaditi zabdAnA bAhulyena pustve pravRttidarzanAtpuliGgazabdena vyavahAraH / yathA mahApalo nAma = meM unakA nAma mallI rakhA gayA-kyo ki rAjAne yaha vicArA ki jaba ye garbha meM thI to inakI mAtAko puSpoMkI mAlya kI zayyA ke viSaya meM dohalA utpanna huA thA aura usa dohale kI pUrti devo ne kI thI ataH yaha putrI nAma se mallI raho- isI abhiprAya se rAjA ne usakA nAma malli rasA / " mAlAyai hita tatra sAdhu vA mAlya " isa vyutpatti ke anusAra mAlya zabda kA artha kusuma hotA hai / so jana ye mAtA ke garbha meM thI taba mAtA ko usa mAlya ke viSaya meM abhilApa rUpa dohalA utpanna huA thA jisa kI pUrti devo ne kI thI ata usa dohada pUrvaka isa lar3akI kA janma huA- isa kAraNa rAjA ne usakA nAma malli rakha diyA / yadyapi yaha strIrUpa meM thI - tau bhI "jinaH tIrthakara arhata ityAdi zabdoM kI bahulatA se pulliGga meM pravRtta dekhI jAtI hai-isaliye yaha inakA pulliGga zabda se vyavahAra tIrtha kara kI apekSA kiyA gayA hai | ( jahA mahAvale nAma jAva paDivaDDiyA " sA vaha bhagavatI diya lodha cunA aNovama sirIyA dAsI dAsa parivuDA parikinnA pIDhamaderhi,, 17 77 pUrti devAe karI hatI evI ja rAjae te putrInu nAma mavi pADayu hatu " mAlAyai hita tana sAdhuvA mAlya A vyutpatti mujama mAlya zabdanA artha kusuma ( puSpa ) thAya che jyAre mali mAtAnA garbhamA hatA tyAre temane mAya nI abhilASA rUpa doSana utpanna thayu hatu te dAdanI pUrti dee karI hatI ethI mAlyanA dohadathI janmelI te putrInu nAma rAlo bhadila thADyu le yA strI 3ye itI chatA se " jina tIrthakara ar vagere zabdo nA khAphulyathI te puliMgathI ja samAdhita karavAmA Ave che . eTalA mATe ahI je puliMga zabdathI vyavahAra che te temanI tIrthaMkaranI apekSAthI ja karavAmA Ave ( jahA mahAvale nAma jAva paDivaDDiyA 'sA caddhatI bhagavatI diyaloya cutA aNotrama sirIyA dAsIdAmapariva'DA parikinnA poDhamaddehiM " 1 " ) bhagavatI sUtranA mahAkhavanA varNananI jema ja mallinA varNana viSeSaNu

Page #406
22 yathA bhagavatI sUtre mahAlo varNitastatheya mI vijJeyetyarthaH / atha gAthA dvayena malli varNayati' sA' ityAdi sA vardhamAnA bhavatI lokacyutA anupama zrIkA, dAsIdAsa parivRtA parikIrNA pIThamarde // 1 // sA mallI vardhamAnA=anudina vRddhi gatA, bhagavatI - aizvaryAdiguNayuktA, "lokacyutA devalokAdanuttaravimAnAncyutA=avatIrNA, anupama zrIkA=advitIya zobhAyuktA, dAsIdAsa parivRtA, pIThamadaiH yasyaiH parikIrNA = parikaravatI bahu sahacarI yuktetyarthaH / asitazirojA sunayanA nimboSThI ghAladantapaktikA / varakamalakomalAgI phullotpalagandhaniHzvAsA // 2 // asita zironA=bhramaravadatizyAmavarNakezA, sunayanA = sulocanA, bimboSThI =vimvadraktavarNoSThI, dhavaladantapaktikA dhavalA kundamuktAdiyacchuklavarNA danta paktirdantazreNikA yasyAH sA tathA, varakamalakomalAGgI = rakamalanat - azuSka kamalapuSpavat komalAni mRdulAnyaGgAni yasyAH sA tathA, phullotpalagandhani. zvAsA-vikasitanIlakamalagandhayuktani zvAsavatI jAtA // sU0 12 // mAtAdharmakathAsUtre jisa prakAra bhagavatI sUtra meM mahAvala kA varNana kiyA gayA haiusI prakAra se ina matlI kA bhI varNana jAnanA cAhiye-sUtrakAra isI yAna kA varNana " sA kai " isa gAdhA dvArA karate hai-ve kahate hai ki ye malli nAma kI kanyA pratidina vRddhiMgata ho rahI thI / aizvarya Adi guNoM se yukta thI / aNuttara vimAna se cava kara AI thI anupama zrI se sapanna thI / dAsI dAsa parivRtta thI aura aneka sahacariyoM se yukta ' thii| unake bAla bhramara ke samAna ati zyAma varNa vAle the / locana bar3e suhAvane the / bimba jaise lAla varNa vAle inake dono oTha the| dAMto kI paGkti kunda tathA mukkA Adi ke samAna bilakula zubhra thI / azuSka jANuvu joie t sA vaddhai" yA gAthA vaDe sUnaara se bAta spaSTa 421 mAge che tee varNana karatA kahe che ke malTi nAme kanyA divase divase mATI thaI rahI hatI te azvaya vagere guothI pUNu hatI te anuttara vimA nathI cavIne AvI hatI ane anupama zrA sapanna hatI te dAsI dAsethI vITaLAyelI temaja ghaNI sahacarIothI yukta hatI temanA vALa bhamarA jevA atyata kALA hatA temanA netra manahera hatA ane heTha khimaphaLa jevA lAla hatA temanI datapa kti kuda temaja meAtI

Page #407
anagAradharmAmRtarpiNI TokA a0 8 mohagRhanirmANasvarUpanirUpaNam 193 mUlam-taeNaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA ummukavAlabhAvA jAva rUvaNa jovvaNeNa ya lAvanneNa ya atIva 2 ukihasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM sA mallI desUNavAsasayajAyA te chappirAyANo viuleNa ohiNA AbhoemANI 2 viharai / ta jahA - paDibuddhi jAva jiyasattu pacAlAhivai, taeNaM sA mallI koDuviyapurise sadAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAsI- tumbheNaM devANuppiyA / asogaNiyAe ege maha mohaNaghara kareha aNegakhabhasayasanniviTa, tassa NaM mohaNagharassa bahumajjhadesabhAe cha gambhagharae kareha, tesi rNa gabhagharagANaM vahamajjhadesabhAe jAlagharaya kareha, tastaNaM jAlagharayassa vahuma jjhadesabhAe maNipaDhiya karaha, jAva paccappiNati ||suu013|| TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi-tatastadanantara khalu sA mallI mallInAmnI videha rAyavarakannA' videharAjavarakanyA-videho mithilAjanapada', tasya rAjA kumbha kastasya varAkanyA-putrI 'ummukkavAlabhAvA' unmuktabAlabhASA, vyapagatavAlyA vasthA yAvat rUpeNa ca yognena ca lAvaNyena ca atIpAtIvotkRSTA utkRSTakamala puSpa ke jaisA inakA mRdula aga thaa| vikasita nIla kamala ke samAna gadha yukta inakA nizvAsa thA / sUtra " 12" taeNa sA mallI ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (videharAyavarakannA sA mallI) videha rAjakI kanyA vaha mallI (ummukka bAlabhAvA) bAlyAvasthA kA parityAga kara (jAva rUveNa jovaNeNa ya lAvanneNa ya atIva 2 ukkisarIrA vagere jevI ekadama svaccha hatI tAjA kamaLa puSpanA jevA temanA sukomaLa age hatA temane nizvAsa praphulita nIlakamaLa jevo suvAsita ho | sUtra "12 'taeNa sA mallI' yA TI -(taeNa) tyA2mAha (videharAyavarakannA sA mallI) videDa sanyA malita (ummukkabAlabhAvA) aya5 vaTAvAna (jAva sveNa jovaNeNa ya

Page #408
- - naamguli zarIrA cApi jAtA ''sIditi sambandha'- tatastadanantara salu mA malirdezona varSazata jAtA dezona-kiJcidUna varSazata jAta-bhUta vyatIta yasyAH sA tathA, dezonazatavarSatrayaskA satItyartha tAn paDapi matiyudyAdIn rAjJo vipulenAvadhinA= avadhijJAnena Abhogaya tI 2 punaH punaH pazyantI viharati, tiSThati sma / tadayayA pratiyuddhiM yAvat jitarAnupAJcAlAdhipatim / pratiyuddhi nAmA udayAkuTyo rAjA' yo yAdhipatiH, candracchAyo'gadezAdhipati, zahanAmA kAzIjanapadAdhipatiH, rukmInAmA kuNAlAdhipati , adInazanunAmA kurudezarAnaH, jitazatruH pazcAlA jAyA yAvi hotthA) yAvat rUpa, yauvana pava lAvaNya se atyata utkRSTa zarIra yukta ho gaI / (taraNa sA maralI desUNa vAsasaya jAyA-te chapi rAyANo vipuleNa ohiNA AbhoemANI 2 viraha ) uma samaya usa kI avasthA zata varSa se kucha kama thI / pratiyuddhi Adi apane sAtha ke una 6 rAjAoM ko jyoMhI unoMne apane avadhijJAna se jAnA to une mAlUma ho gayA ki (paDiyuddhi jAba jiyasatu pacAlAhivaDa ) acala kA jIva kozala deza ko adhipati huA hai-vara ikSvAkuvazIya hai aura usakA nAma pratiyuddha hai| dharaNa kA jIva cadracchAya nAma kA aga dezAdhipati huA hai| abhicandra kA jIva kAzI deza kA adhipati huA hai usakA nAma isa samaya zakha hai / pUraNa kA jIva kuNAla deza kA adhipatti huA hai| usakA nAma rukmI hai| vasukA jIva kurudeza kA adhipati huA hai lAvanneNa ya atIva 2 ukkidusarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA) yApata 205, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI ekadama uttama zarIravALI thaI gaI (taeNa sA mallI desUNa vAsa samajAyA te chappi rAyAgo vipuleNa ohiNo AbhoemANI 2 viharaDa) temanI uMmara te vakhate so varSa karatA ochI hatI pratibuddhi vagere pitAnI sAthenA te che rAjAone teNe pitAnA avadhijJAnathI jANyA tyAre tene 4] ya (paDibuddhi jAva jiyasatta panAlAhivai ) ayasanI 04 shsne| adhipati thayela che te IphavAkuvaraNIya che, ane tenuM nAma pratibuddha che dharaNano jIva ane dezane adhipati thayela che ane tenuM nAma caka chAya che abhica ne jIva kAzI dezane adhipati thayA che ane atyAre tenuM nAma rAkha che pUraNa ne jIva kuNAla dezane adhipati thayuM che ane tenu nAma kamI che vasune jIva tu dezane adhipati tha che ane tenuM

Page #409
anagAradharmAmRtathapiNI TIkA a0 8 mohagRhanirmANasvarUpanirUpaNam 295 dhepati , etAn paDapi rAjJaH punapunaravadhijJAnena vilokayantI tisstthtismetyrthH| natrayasapanA mallI bhagavatI svakIyAvadhijJAnopayogeneda viditavatI-pUrvabhavanehavazAtte paDapi rAjAno mA pariNetumAgamiSyantIti teSA pratibodhArthamupAyo yA vidheya iti bhAvayati smeti bhAvaH / tatastadanantara sA mallI koTumvika puspAn AjJAkAriNa' purupAn zabdayati-Ahvayati, zabdayitvA AhRya, eva% vakSyamANa prakAreNa, avAdIta-he devAnupriyAH / yUya khalu azokavanikAyAmeka mahatvRhat mohanagRha-samohajanakaM gRha kareha' kuruta-nirmAta, kIdRzaM tadityAha ' aNegakhabhasayasanniviTTha' anekastambhazatasanniviSTam anekAni stambhazatAni sanniviSTAni salagnAni yasmin tat tathAviram / tasya khalu mohanagRhasya bahumausakA nAma adIna zatru hai| vaizravaNa kA jIva pAMcAlAdhipati huA hai| usakA nAma jitazatru hai (taNNa sA mallI koDa piya purise sahAveDa ) isa prakAra apane pUrvabhava ke sAthiyoM kI paristhiti ko jJAta kara usa mallI bhagavatI ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA- ( saddAvittA eva kyAmI) aura yulAkara una se aisA kahA- (tumbhe Na devaannuppiyaa| asogaNiyAe ega maha mohaNadhara kareha-aNegakhabhasayasanniviTTha) he devAnamiyoM! tuma azokavanikA me saikar3oM khaloM se yukta eka vizAla samohana gRha bnaao| isa ghara ko banAne ko Adeza una mallI bhagavatI isaliye diyA thA ki unho ne apane avadhijJAna se yaha jAna liyA thA ki ve chaho rAjA pUrvabhava ke sneha se mujha se vivAha karane ke liye yahA Age-ata mujhe unhe pratiyodhita karane ke liye upoya karanA caahiye| nAma adInazatru che vezravaNa ne jIva pagAla dezano adhipati thaye te ane tenu nAma tizatru che (taNNa sA mallI koDu biya purise saddAvei) mA zata pitAnA pUrvabhavanA mitronI paristhiti jANIne matanI bhagavatIe kauTuMbika puruyona nAmAvyA " sadAvittA eva vayAsI" bhane mAtApI tamana chu (tumbheNa devANuppiyA / asogavaNiyAe ega maha mohaNadhara kareha-aNegakhama sayasannipiTTha) he devAnupriye ! tame azoka vanikAmAM sekaDe thAbhalAo vALa eka meTuM sahana ghara banA malI bhagavatIe A mohana ghara eTalA mATe banAvaDAvyuM hatuM ke pitAnA avadhijJAna thI temaNe e vAta jANI lIdhI hatI ke teo chae rAjA pUrva bhavanA premane lIdhe temanI sAthe lagna karavA ahI Avaze jethI temane pratiMbaMdhita karavAnA upAye temaNe AvIne karavA ja joIe kauTuMbika puruSane temaNe AgaLa kahyuM

Page #410
naam dhyadezabhAge-sarvathA madhyasthAnabhAge paha-gamadharaNa' garbhagRhAn anta hAn kuruta / vAsa bharanAni tepA ca garbhagRhANA bahumanyadezabhAge jAlagRha atra grahA ntargata vastu yahi sthitAH pazyanti, tadartha kuDaveSu dArmAdinimitajAlakAni vate. nte tad jAlagRha kuruta tasya khalu jAlagRhasya bahumadhyadezabhAge maNipIThikA maNimayapIThikA, zuruta, kRtA yAvat pratyarpayanti mallI bhagavatyA AdezAda koTumpikapurupA mohanagRha tatra madhyamAge paTsakhyaka garbhagRha tanmadhye maNimaya (tassa Na mohaNagharassa yahamajmadesabhAe 3 gambhadharae kareha ) usa samohana gRha ke ThIka madhyamAga meM garbhagRho ko banAo (to seNa gambhagharagANa paramajzadesamA jAladharaya kare tassa Ne jAla gharayassa thamajhadesabhAe maNipeDhiya karera, jAva paccappiNati ) una garbha gRhoM ke madhyabhAga meM jAlaghara ko ynaao| jAliyoM meM se jisa ghara kI vastu ko yAdira rahe hue manuSya devi lete haiM / vara jAla ghara karalote hai / ye jAliyA bhIto meM kASTa Adi kI yanAkara lagAI jAtI hai| jisa prakAra makAno meM havA tathA prakAza Ane ke liye khir3akiyAM A karatI hai-usI prakAra se ye jAliyA bhI lagAI jAtI hai| aura usa jAla gRha ke ThIka pIca ke sthAna meM maNinirmita pIThikA ko bnaao| banAkara pIche isakI hameM sUcanA do| isa prakAra mallI bhagavatI ke Adeza ko pAkara una kauTumyika puruSoM ne 1 mohana gRha, usake bIca meM cha garbha gRha unake bIca meM 1 jAla gRha aura usa ke bIca meM maNi "tassaNa mohaNagarassa pahamajjhadesabhAe gambhagharae kareha" samAuna gharane adhavacce cha gabha gRha banAve (tIseNa gambhagharagANa bahumajjha desabhAe jAva ghara ya kareha tassa Na jAla ghAyasma bahumajjhadesamAe maNipeDhiya karei jAna paccappiNati) garbhagRhonA madhya bhAgamA jAla ghara bane je gharanI aMdaranI vastuo ne bahAranA mANaso gharanI jALIothI joI le che, te gharane jALaghara kahe che jALIo bhI temAM lAkaDA vagerenI banAvIne mUkavAmAM Ave che. gharamAM pavana temaja prakAza ne AvavAne mATe bArIo hoya che, temaja jALIe paNa mUkavAmAM Ave che ) A jALa gharanI barAbara adhavacce maNi jaDita pIThikA banAve Abadhu taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre mane sUcita kare ArIte malI bhaga vatInI AjJA sAbhaLIne kauTuMbika puruSee eka samohana ghara, tenI vacce cha garbhagRha, tenI vacce eka jALagRha ane tenI vacce maNi jaTita pIpikA

Page #411
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 maNimaya puttalikAnirmANAdinirUpaNam 297 pIThikAM ca kRtA mallIbhagavatyA samIpamAgatyAvedayanti sma. bhanadIyAdezamanu sRtya sarva sAdhitamasmAbhiriti kathayanti smetyarthaH // sa. 13 // mUlam-taeNa mallImaNipeDhiyAe uvariappaNo sarisiyaM sarittaya sarivvaya sarisalAvannajovvaNaguNovaveya kaNagamaI matthayacchiDa paumuppalappihANaM paDima karei, karittA ja viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAima AhArei, tao maNunnAo asaNa 4 kallAkalli egamega piDa gahAya tIse kaNagamaIe matthayacchiDDAe jAva paDimAe matthayasi pakkhivamANI 2 vihri| taeNaM tIsekaNagamaIe jAva macchayachiDDAe paDimAe egamagasi piMDepakkhippamANe 2 tao gadhe pAubhavai, se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jAva etto aNiTTanarAe amnnaamtraae|suu014|| TIkA-'taeNa mallI' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu mallI-mallIkumArI maNipIThikAyA upari Atmana* sadRzIM sadRzatva ca sadRzamayaskA svazarIrasahazapramANA sadRzalAvaNyayauvanaguNopapetA svamadRzalApaNyAdiguNaiH sahitA, kanakamayI suvarNani maya pIThikA ghanAI-aura banAkara phira ve mallI bhagavatI ke pAsa Aye-Akara kahane lage-Apake AdezAnusAra hamane sapa canokara yathAvat taiyAra kara diyA hai / sUtra " 13 " 'taeNa mallI maNipeDhiyA' ityaadi| TIkArya-(taeNa) isake bAda (mallI) mallI kumArIne (maNipeDhiyAe upari appaNo marisiya saritaya sarivvaya sarisalAvanna jovaNa guNo banAvI ane banAvIne teo mallI bhagavatInI sAme AvyA ane AvIne kahevA lAgyA-"he devAnupriye hamArI AjJA pramANe ame yathAvata badhu taiyAra 42rAvI hAdhu cha " // sUtra" 13 ," 'taeNa mallI maNipeDhiyAeM tyA E -(taeNa ) tyA2 mA ( mallI) bhasI bhArIme (maNipeDiyAe uvari appaNo sarisiya sarittaya sarivyaya sarisa lAvana zA 36

Page #412
296 naam dhyadezabhAge sarvathA madhyasthAnabhAge paha- gammagharaNa' garbhagRhAn antarya hAn kuruta / vAsa bharanAni tepA ca garbhagRhANA vahama yadazamAge jAlagRha atra gRhA ntargata vastu pahi sthitAH pazyati, tadartha kuDayepu dArmAdinirmitamAlakAni bavente tad jAlagRha kuruta tasya khalu jAlgRhasya rahamadhyadezabhAge maNipIThikA maNimayapIThikA, kuruta, kRtA yArat pratyarpayanti mallI bhagavatyA AdezAda koTumcikapurupA mohanagRha tana madhyamAge padamakhyaka garbhagRha tanmadhye maNimaya (tassa Na mohaNagharassa yahumajjadesabhA cha gambhadharae kareha) usa samohana gRha ke ThIka madhyabhAga me cha garbhagRho ko yanAo (tA seNa gambhagharagANa paTumajhadesabhAe jAla varaya kare tassa Ne jAla gharayassa thaTumAdesabhAe maNipeDhiya karera, jAva paccappiNati) una garbha gRhoM ke madhyabhAga meM jAlaghara ko yanAo / jAliyoM meM se jisa ghara kI vastu ko yAhira rahe hue manuSya deva dete haiN| vaha jAla ghara karalote hai / ye jAliyA bhIto meM kASTa Adi kI manAkara lagAI jAtI hai / jisa prakAra makAno meM havA tathA prakAza Ane ke liye khir3akiyoM huA karatI hai-usI prakAra se ye jAliyAM bhI lagAI jAtI haiM / aura usa jAla gRha ke ThIka pIca ke sthAna meM maNinirmita pIThikA ko bnaao| banAkara pIche isakI hameM snUcanA do| isa prakAra mallI bhagavatI ke Adeza ko pAkara una kauTumpika puruSoM ne 1 mohana gRha, usake bIca meM cha garbha gRha unake bIca meM 1 jAla gRha aura usa ke bIca meM maNi "tassaNa mohaNagarassa yahumajjhadesamAe 2 gambhagharae kareha" sabhAhana gharane adhavacce cha gabha graho ane (tIseNa gambhagharagANa bahumajjha desabhAe jAva ghara ya kareha tassa Na jAla ghAyasma bahumajjhadesamAe maNipeDhiya karei jAva paccappiNati) garbhagRhanA madhya bhAgamAM jAla ghara bane je gharanI aMdaranI vastuo ne bahAranA mANase gharanI jALIothI joI le che, te gharane jALaghara kahe che jALIo bhI temAM lAkaDA vagerenI banAvIne mUkavAmAM Ave che. gharamAM pavana temaja prakAza ne AvavAne mATe bArIo hoya che, temaja jALIo paNa mUkavAmAM Ave che ) A jALa gharanI barAbara adhavacce maNi jaDita pIThikA banA Abadhu taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre mane sUcita kare ArIte malI bhaga vatInI AjJA sAbhaLIne kauTuMbika puruSoe eka sa mehana ghara, tenI vacce cha garbhagRha, tenI vacce eka jALagRha ane tenI vacce maNi jaTita pIrika

Page #413
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 maNimayaputtalikAnirmANAdinirUpaNam 299 mayyA yAvat mastakacchidrAyA pratimAyAmekaikasmin piNDe pratipyamANe prakSipya ___mANe sati ' tao' tataH tasyA puttalikAyA sakAzAd gandhaH durgandhaH pAunbha vai ' prAdurbhanatin yahi nissarati sma / sadRSTAnta puttalikA varNayati-tad yathAnAmakam yathA dRSTAntam-' ahimaDei vA ' ahimRtaka iti vA yAvat-atra yAvaccha dena- gomaDeDa vA, suNagamaDeda vA, majjAramaDei vA, maNussamaDei vA, mahisamaDei vA, mUsagamaDei cA, AsamaDei vA, hatyimaDei yA sIhamaDei vA, vAghamaDei vA, vigamaDei vA, dIvimaDei vA, iti saDgrahaH ' gomRtaka iti vA, zunakamRtaka iti vA, mArjAramRtaka iti vA, manuSyamRtaka iti vA, mahipamRtaka, iti vA mUpakamRtaka iti vA, azvamRtaka iti vA, hastimRtaka iti vA, siMhamRtaka iti vA, vyAghramRtaka tIse kaNagamattIe jAva macchayachiDDAe paDimAe egamegasi piMDa pakkhippamANe 2 tao gadhe pAumbhavai ) isa prakAra karate karate usa suvarNa bhayI puttalikA me mastaka ke cheda dvArA piMDa pahu~ca ne para usa puttalikA se durgandha nikala ne lgii| (se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva etto aNihatarAe amaNAma tarAe ) vaha durgadha aisI thI-jaisI mare hue sarpa ke saDa jAne kI hotI hai / yahA~ yAvat zabda se "gomaDei vA, suNagamaDei vA" ityAdi kA saMgraha huA hai| isakA artha ima prakAra hai-vaha dugaMdha gAya ke mare hue saDe kalevara kI hotI hai mare hue kutte ke saDe kalevarakI hotI hai, mare hue pilova ke saDe kalecara kI hotI hai, manuSya ke mare hue saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, mahipa ke mare hue saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, mare hue cUhe ke saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, mare hue ghoDe ke saDe kalevara kI bhAthAnA a nAmatI (taeNa tIse kaNagamattIe jAna manchaya chir3Ae paDimAe egamegasi hiMDe paklippamANe 2 tao gadhe pAubhai) mArIta sonAnI pUtaNImA 422 / 4 jIyanapAthI mAthI hugadha nImal asii (se jahA nAmarA ahimaDei vA jAca etto aNidvatarAe amamatarAe) bharetA mane sasA sApanA 2vI te humatI mI yArata 4thI 'gomaTeivA, suNagamaDevA' vagerene agraDa thaye che Ano artha A pramANe thAya che ke marIne saDI gayelA gAyanA zarIranA jevI marIne saDavA mADelA kRtarAnA zarIranA jevI marIne saDavA mADelA bilADAnA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDatA mANasanA hArIranA jevI, marIne saDatA paDAnA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDatA udaranA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDatA ghoDAnA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDI gayelA hAthInA zarIranA jevI,

Page #414
298 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mitA 'matthayanchina ' mastarunuidrA mastakoparibhAge chidrayuktA 'pauppalappihANaM padmotpalapidhAna = raktanIlakamalAni pidhAnAni masta nidrasyAcchAdanAni yasyA svA pratimA = svatulya kRtikaputtalikA kArayati = zilpakArairnirmApayati / kAra fear sAmalI kumArI yad 'rila' vipula hulam, azanapAnakhAdya svAtha= caturnidhamAdAram AhArayati = bhuGkte tata tasmAt - ' maNunAo ' manojJAm priya rasayuktAt azanapAnakhAdyasvAyAt caturvidhAramadhyAt 'paDAkaTila' phlyAvaliya dine dine, ekameka piNDa grAma gRhIlA, tasyAH navamayyAH mastakacchidrAyA yAvat pratimAyA mastake = masta koparibhAgavartini rantre makSipantI = ekameka grAsa nipAtayantI ' viharaDa ' viharati Aste gma / tatastadanantara khalu tamyA kanaka vaveya kaNagamai matthayacchiDa paumuppalappiANa paDima kareha ) usa mANipIThikA ke Upara apanI jaisI-apanI jaisI bayavAlI apane zarIra ke sadRza pramANavAlI, apane jaise lAvaNya Adi guNoM vAlI eka suvarNa nirmita puttalikA zilpiyo se dhanavAI / usake mastaka meM eka bar3A sA cheda rakhavAyA / vaha cheda rakta nIla kamala rUpa Dhakkana se DhakA huA thA ! ( karitA ja viula asaNa pANa sAuma sAima ArArei tao maNunnAo asaNa 4 kallA kalli ega dvAreNa piggahAya viharai ) jaba isa prakAra kI puttalikA banakara taiyAra ho cukI taba usa mallI kumArI ne vipula mAtrA meM azana, pAna, sAya aura svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karavAyA aura svayaM khAnA bAda me usa priyarasayukta AhAra meM se pratidina vaha eka eka grAma ko lekara usa mastaka chidra vAlI suvarNa kI puttalikA ke usa mastako paribhAgavartI cheda me DAlane lagI- ( taeNa joguNovaveya kaNagamai matthayacchiDDa paumuppalavihANa paDima karei ) te maNi pIThikA upara zilpa zAstrIe pAsethI peAtAnA jevI peAtAnA jevA AyuSyanI, peAtAnA zarIra jevA pramANanI peAtAnA jevA lAvaNya vagere guNAvALI eka senAnI pUtaLI banAvaDAvI tenA mAthAmA eka meTu kANuM rakhAvyu te kANu rakatanIla kamaLanA DhAkaNAthI DhAkelu hatu (karitA ja viula asaNa pANa khAima sAima AhArei tao maNunAo asaNa 4 kallA kalli egadvAreNa piugahAya viharai ) jyAre ArIte senAnI pUtaLI taiyAra thaI gaI tyAre mallI kumArIe azana pAna khAdya ane svAda rUpa cAra jAtanA puSkaLa pramANamA AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvyA, ane hamezA te AhAramAthI pete jamatI, ane tyAra AAda temAthI eka phoLIo laIne kANAvALI sAnAnI pUtaLInA

Page #415
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA ma08 maNimayaputtalikAnirmANAdinirUpaNam 299 mayyA yAvat mastakanchidrAyA pratimAyAmekaikasmin piNDe prakSipyamANe prakSipya mANe sati ' tao' tataH tasyA puttalikAyA sakAzAd gadhA-durgandhaH pAubhavai ' prAdurbharatibahinissarati sma / sadRSTAnta puttalikA varNayati-tad yathAnAmakam yathA dRSTAntam-' ahimaDei vA ' ahimRtaka iti vA yAvat-atra yAvaccha bdena- gomaTeDa vA, suNagamaDeda vA, majjAramaDei vA, maNussamaDei vA, mahisamaDei vA, mUsagamaDei vA, AsamaDei vA, hathimaDei nA sIhamaDei vA, vAghamaDei vo, vigamaDei vA, dIvimaDei vA, iti saDgrahaH ' gomRtaka iti vA, zunakamRtaka iti vA, mArjAramRtaka iti vA, manuSyamRtaka iti vA, mahipamRtaka, iti vA mRpakamRtaka iti vA, azvamRtaka iti vA, hastimRtaka iti vA, siMhamRtaka iti vA, vyAghramRtaka tIse kaNagamattIe jAva macchayAuDDAe paDimAe egamegasi piMDa pakkhippamANe 2 tao gadhe pAunbhavai ) isa prakAra karate karate usa suvarNa mayI puttalikA me mastaka ke cheda dvArA piMDa pahu~ca ne para usa puttalikA se durgandha nikala ne lgii| (se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva etto aNiTTatarAe amaNAma tarAe ) vaha durgadha aisI thI-jaisI mare hue sarpa ke saDa jAne kI hotI hai / yahA~ yAvat zabda se "gomaDei vA, suNagamaDei vA" ityAdi kA saMgraha huA hai| isakA artha isa prakAra hai-vaha dugaMdha gAya ke mare hue saDe kalevara kI hotI hai mare hue kutte ke saDe kalevarakI hotI hai, mare hue ciloSa ke saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, manuSya ke mare hue saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, mahipa ke mare hue saDe kaleghara kI hotI hai, mare hue cUhe ke saDe kalevara kI honI hai, mare hue ghoDe ke saDe kalevara kI bhAthAnA a nAmatI (taeNa tIse kaNagamattIe jAva manchaya chir3Ae paDimAe egamegasi viMDe pakkhippamANe 2 tao gadhe pAubhanai) mArIta sonAnI bhUtajImA 4224 me se jIye. navAthI tabhAyI hu nIsman dAsa ( se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAca etto aNi?tarAe amanAmatarAe) bharekSA bhane sahA sApanA ravI te sapatI maDI yAtrata 74thI 'gomaTeivA, suNagamaDevA' vagerene sagaDa thayo che ane artha A pramANe thAya che ke marIne saDI gayelA gAyanA zarIranA jevI marIne maDavA mAMDelA kUtarAnA zarIranA jevI marIne saDavA mADelA bilADAnA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDatA mANasanA DArIranA jevI, marIne saDatA paDAnA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDanA udaranA garIranA jevI, marIne saDatA gheDAnA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDI gayelA hAthInA zarIranA jevI,

Page #416
200 jJAtAdharmakathanasUtre iti vA, ghRkamRtaka iti yA, dvIpimRtaka iti vA, hatinjayA, pAM mRtasapaudi kalevarANA durgandhaH khalu yAdRzo'niSTaH prAdurbhayati 'eso ' etasmAd 'aNi chatarAe ' aniSTavara adhikastItraH, ataeva ' amaNAmatarAe ' amana Amatara = manaso'ti pratikUlo durgandhastasyAH puttalikAyA abhavadityartha // 0 14 // mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kosalaNAmaM jaNavae, tattha NaM sAgee nAma nayare, tassa NaM uttarapuratthime disIbhAe, ettha NaM maha ege nAgagharae hotthA divve sacce sacco vAe saMnihiyapADihere, tattha Na nayare paDivuddhinAmaM ikkhAgurAyA parivasai, paumAvaI devI subuddhI amacce sAmadaDabheyakusale, taeNa paumAvaIe devIe annayA kayAi nAgajannae yAvi hotthA / taeNaM sA paumAvaI nAgajannamuvaTTiya jANittA jeNeva paDibuddhI, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala pariggahiya sirasAvata dasanaha matthae aMjali kaTTu eva vayAsI - eva khalu sAmI / mama kalla nAgajannae yAvi bhavissai, ta hotI hai, mare hue hAthI ke saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, mare hue siMha ke saDe kalevara kI hotI hai, mare hue vyoghra ke saDe kalevara kI hotI hai ghRka aura dvIpi ke saDhe kalevara kI hotI hai / ina mRta sarpAdikoM ke saDe hue kalevaroM kI durgaMdha jisa prakAra aniSTa hotI hai usI prakAra isase bhI aniSTatara vaha putalikA se nikalatI huI durgaMdha thI- amana Amatara thI mana ko jarA sI bhI ruce aisI nahI thI kintu mana ke atisarvathA pratikUla thI / sUtra 66 14 " marIne saDI gayelA siMhanA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDI gayelA vAghanA zarIranA jevI marIne saDI gayelA varu ane dIpaDA (dvIpi)nA zarIranA jevI, marIne saDI gayelA sApa vagerenA zarIranA jevI aniSTakArI dudha hAya che tevI ja ane tenA karatA paNa vadhAre aniSTatara pUtaLImAthI nIkaLatI durgaMdha hatI manane ekadama aNugame thAya tevI sathA pratikULa temAthI nIDajatI durgadha tI // sUtra " 64 " // 88

Page #417
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 kosalAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 301 icchAmi NaM sAmI / tumbhehi abhaNunnAyA samANI nAgajannaya gamittae, tumbhevi NaM sAmI / mama nAgajannayasi samosarahA taeNaM paDibuddhI paumAvaIe devIe eyamaTTha pddisunnei| taeNa paumAvaI paDibuddhiNA ranno abhaNunnAyA haTTatuTTa jAva koDa viyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI-eva khalu devANupiyA / mama kalla nAgajapaNae bhavissai taM tumbhe mAlAgAre sadAveha, sadAvittA evaM vadaha eva khallu paumAvaie devIe kalla nAgajaNNae bhavissai, ta tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA / jalathalaya0 dasaddhavannaM malla NAgagharayasi sAharaha, egaMca NaM maha siridAmagaMDa uvaNeha / taeNaM jalayalaya dasaddhavanneNaM malleNaM NANAviha bhattisuviraDaya hasamiyamaurakoca sArasacakkavAyamayaNasAla koilakulovaveya IhAmiyajAvabhatticitta mahaggha mahariha vipulaM pupphamaMDavaM viraeha tassaNaM vahumajjhadesabhAe ega maha siridAmagaDa jAva gadhadhuNi muyata ulloyaMsi olaMbeha, olavittA paumAvai devi paDivAlamANA 2 citttthh| taeNaM te koDaviyA jAva ciTThati // sU0 15 // TIkA--' teNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samayekosalAnAma janapadaH deza AsIt, tatra khalu sAketanAmaka nagaramAsIt / tasya sAketa ' teNaM kAle Na teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / TokArtha-( teNa kAle Na teNa samaraNa ) usa kola aura usa samaya meM (kosalA nAma jaNavae ) kozala nAmakA jana pada-deza thaa| ' teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa 'tyA Esttha-viNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) a tNe bhane ta mate (phosala nAma jaNapae) ra nAme 56 (32) no (vatyaNa sAgee nAma nayare )

Page #418
phre zrAtAdharmakathAsUtre " nagarasya khalu uttarapaurastye digbhAge = IzAna koNe bhana khalu mahaTeka nAgagRhamAsIt tat kIdRzamityAta - divya = madhAnaM, satya kAmanApUrastvAt 'saccovAe ' satyAtrapAta = satyAbhilApa, sanihiyapADihere ' sanihitamAvihAya =sanihita vinivezita mAtidAyeM pratIhArakarma vyantaradevena yasmin tattathA devarAdhiSThitamityarthaH / tatra khalu nagare= sAketanagare matibuddhinAmA ikSvAkurAjaH = prAkunazIyo rAjA pariva savi | padmAvatI devI tasya bhAryA''sIt / 'mutruddhiH amacce ' subuddhinAmaka stasyAmAtya matrI, sa kathabhUta ityAha-' sAmadaDabheyakusale ' sAmadaNDabhedakuzalaH ( tatthaNa sAgee nAma nagare ) usa meM mAta nAma kA nagara thA / ( tassa paNa uttara purasthime disIbhAe - ettha ja maha ege nAgadhara hotyA divve sacce saccovAra sati hiyapAsihere) usa ke IzAna koNa meM vizAla nAgaghara thA / * yaha divya aura pratyeka vyakti kI kAmanA kA pUraka hone se satya thaa| jo bhI koI kAmanA - abhilApA - isake samakSa karatA vaha usa kI saphala ho jAtI - satya ho jAtI - isaliye yaha satyAbhilASa thA / isake dvAra para panta ra deva pratihAra ke rUpa me khaDe rahate the isaliye yaha sanihita pratihArya thA / (tat Na nayare paDibuddhI nAma ikkhAgu rAyA parivasa, paumAvaI devI subuddhI amacce sAmadaDabheyakusale ) usa sAketa ( a yodhyA) nagara meM ikSvAkuvaMza se utpanna pratibuddha nAma kA rAjA rahatA thA / isa kI bhAryA kA nAma padmAvatI thA / amAtya kA nAma subuddhi thA / temA sAketa nAme nagara hatu ( tassa uttara puratthi disI bhApa - etthaNa maha ege pAgadharae hotyA ) divve sacce sancovAe satihiya paDihere ) tenA IzAna kANumA eka mAryu nAgadhara hatuM te divya ane dareke dareka mANusanI IcchAne pUrI karanAra hAvAthI satya hatu game te vyakti peAtAnI IcchA-kAmanA tenI sAme prakaTa karA, tenI IcchA te cAkkasa pUrI pADatu hatu tenI kAmanA saphLa temaja satya thatI hatI ethI ja te sa yAbhilASa hatu battara devA tenA dvAre pratihAranA rUpamA UbhA rahetA hatA ethIja te sanihita pratihAya hatu ( tasthaNa nayare paDibuddhInAma ikkhAgurAyA parivasa, paumAvarDa devI subuddhI amacce sAmadaDa bheya kusale ) sAketa nagaramA ikSvAkuvazamA janmavA pratibhu nAme rAjA rahenA hateA tenI bhAryAnu nAma padmAvatI hatu tenA amAtya ( matrI) nu nAma subuddhi hatu

Page #419
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 SoralAdhipatirUpanirUpaNama " sAma= sAnkhanamayogaH, daNDa : = yuddha, bhedaH = zatrupakSe mantrisaininAdibhirvirodhotpAdanam, teSu kuzalaH = nipuNa / tatastadanantara khalu padmAvatyA devyA anyadA kadAcit nAgayajJa kathApyAsIt = nAgamahotsava divasa samAyAta ityarthaH / tatastadA khalu sA padmAvatI devI nAgayajJa nAgamahotsava divasam upasthita = samAyAta jJAtvA yatraiva pratibuddhirnAma ikSvAkurAjastatraivopAgacchati / upAgatya karatala parigRhIta ziraAvartta dazanakha mastake'JjaliM kRtvA eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt he svAmin / eva khalu mama klye AgAmidivase nAgayajJAzvApi bhaviSyati, tad= tasmAt icchAmi yaha amAtya sAma, daNDa, aura bheda nIti meM kuzala thA / zatru ko zAMti se vaza karanA yaha sAma nIti hai, yuddha se vaza karanA - use parAsta kara apane Adhina banAnA -yaha daNDa niti hai- zatru kI senA me mantrI tathA sainiko meM virodha utpanna karAnA isa kA nAma bheda hai / (taeNa paumAvaIe devIe annayA kayAi nAgajannae yAvi hotthA ) eka samaya kI bAta hai ki padmAvatI devI ke yahA nAgayajJa ke mahotsava kA dina AyA / (taraNa sA paramAvaI nAgajanna muvaTThiya jANittA jeNeva paDibuddhI- teNeva uvAgaccha3) ata: vaha padmAvatI devI nAga yajJa - nAgamaho tsava kA dina AyA huA jAna kara jahA~ apane pati pratibuddhi rAjA the vahA gaI / (uvAgacchittA karayala pariggAhiya sirasAvata dasanaha matthae ajali kaTTu eva vayAsI) vahA jAkara usa ne rAjA ko donoM hAthoM kI ajali banAkara aura mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra kiyA bAda meM vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI- ( eva khalu sAmI mama katla nAga jannae 303 hatA. zatrune zAtithI te amAtya sAma daDha temaja bheda nItimA kuzaLa vazakarave te sAmanIti che. yuddha laDIne vaza karave, tene harAvave ane peAtAne AdhIna karavA te iDanIti te zatrunI senAmA matrI temaja sainikAmA vizedha utpanna va te leha nIti che ( taeNa paramAase devIe annayA kayAi nAgajannae yAtrihotyA ) me samayanI bAta che hai padmAvatI hevIne tyA nAgayajJa no mahotsava hivasa bhAvyA ( tapaNa sA paumAvaI nAgajannamuvaTTiya jANittA jeNeva paDibuddhi teNetra Agaccha ) nAga mahotsava nA divasanI laya thatA padmAvatI devI pratiyuddha rAjanI pAse ga ( uvAgacchittA karayara pari gAhiya sirasAvata dasanaha matthae ajaliM kaTTu eva vayAsI) tyA netele jane hAtheAnI A jila banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyAM ane tyArapachI kahyu ( eva khalu sAmI mama kalla nAga jannae yAtri bhavissara ta icchAmi

Page #420
304 bAtAdharmatra thA khalu svAmin ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA = AdiSTAsatI nAgayajJaka gantu nAgamahotsava phartu = nAgagRha gantum 'icchAmI' ti pUrveNa rAmantrayaH / he svAmin! yUyamapi khala mama nAgayajJe= nAgapUjAyA samayasarata = bhAgacchata yatu ' mayA sArdhaM samAgaccha ityarthaH' iti vyAkhyAta tat mamAdikam padmAvatyA ukti svIkRtya hirAjaH pathA d gamanapara zAstra virudhyeta / tatastadanantara sala sa pratibuddhiH pratibuddhinAmako padmAtyA devyA etamartham = prArthanAspa pravizRNoti = spIkarItisma / tataH khalu padmAnI matibuddhinA rAjJA'bhyanujJAtA hRSTA tuSTA0 yAvat phoTumnimpuruSAna AjJAkAriNaH puruSAn zabdayati = Aiyati, zabdayitvA =AhUya eva = pakSyamANa prakAreNAvAdIt - he devAnupriyAH / e khalu mama lye nAgayajJako bhaviSyati, yAvi bhavissaha, ta icchAmiNaM sAmI / tubhehi anbhaNunnAyA samANI nAgajanna ya gamitta ) svAmIn ! phala nAgamahotsava hogA- maiM kala nAga mahotsava manAU~gI ataH Apase AjJA lene AI haiM ataH Apa AjJA de to maiM kala nAga mahotsava manAne ke liye nAga gRha jAU~ / he svabhin ! Apa bhI mere isa utsava meM padhAreM / - (taraNa paDibuddhI patramAcaIe devIe eyamaTTha paDisuNe ) padmAvatI devI ke isa kathana ko sunakara pratibuddhi rAjA ne usa ke prArthanA rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA (taraNa paumAvaI paDivudviNA ranA anbhanayA tu jAca koDuni purise sahAveha ) isa ke anantara pratibuddhi rAjA se AjJApita huI vaha padmAvatI devI bahuta adhika harSita eva satuSTa huI / yAvat usa ne kauTumbika puruSo ko bulAyA ( saddAvittA eva vAsI eva khalu devANupiyA ! mama, kalla nAgajaNNae bhavissaha, sAmI' tubhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI nAgajamnnaeya gamittae) hai svAmin AvatI kAle mAre tyA nAga mahAtsava thaze hu AvatI kAle mahAtsava ujavavAnI chu ethI nAga maheAtsava ujavavAnI tamArI pAsethI AjJA meLavavA AvI chu tamArI AjJA thAya te huM AvatI kAle nAga mahAtsava mANuvA nAgadhara jAu. he svAmi utsavamAM padhAravA tamane paNa huM AmatraNa ApuM chu 16 ( taeNa paDibuddhi paramAvaIe devIe eyamaTTha paDisuNei ) padmAvatI nu kzana sAbhaLIne pratibudva rAjAe tenI vinaMtI svIkArI lIdhI tapaNa paramAvaI paDibuddhiNA rannA amaNunnAyA haTThaTTha jAva koTu biyapurise saddAvei " pratibuddhi rAjA varka AjJAMkita thayelI rANI padmAvatI devI khUbaja ti temaja sa tuSTa thaI cAvata teNe kauTuMbika purUSAne khelAvyA

Page #421
bhanagAradharmAmRtapapiNI TIkA a0 8 kosalAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 05 tad-tasmAt yUya mAlAkArAn zabdayata, zabdayitvA eva badata-eva gvalu padmAvatyA devyAH klye prabhAte nAgayajJaka =nAga mahotsavo bhaviSyati tad-tasmAd yUya khala he devAnumiyAH jalasthala nabhAssaramabhUta jalotpana vikasita pracuradazAdha varNa-paJcavarNamAlya kusumajAta mAlya ca nAgagRhe saharatamsamAnayata ekaca khalu mahat zrIdAmakANDamupanayata samAnayata / tata khalu jalasthalaja bhAsvara mabhUtena dazAvarNena mAlyena 'NANAvihabhari viraiya'nAnAviva bhakti suracitam anekaprakArakacinaracanA muzobhita,puSpamaNDapa viracaya teti sambandha, punaH kathabhUta tadilAha-'hasamiyamau rakoca sArasacakavAyamayaNamAlakoilakulovaveva ' isamRgamayUrakoJcasArasacakravAka madana zAlakokila kulopapetam-ha sAdi kokilAntAH prAga vyAkhyAtAH, tepA kulai samUhaicitrarUpairupapetta yukta, 'IhAmiyajArabhatticitta ' IhAmRga yAvad bhakticitram ta tumbhe mAlAgAre saddAveha, saddAvittA Nva vadaha eva gvalu paumAvaIe devIe kla nAga japaNa bhavismaDa ) bulAkara una se usa ne aisA kahA devAnupriyo ! mere yahA~ kala nAgamahotsava hogA-isaliye tuma loga mAliyo ko bulAo-aura dhulAkara una se aisA kaho-ki padmAdevI ke kala nAga yajJa hogA / (ta tumbheNa devANuppiyA ! jala thalaya0 dasavanna malla NAgagharayasi sAhaha ) so tuma saba he devAnupriyo ! jalathala meM utpanna hue vikasita pacavarNo ke puSpo ko nAgadhara para pahu~cAo aura sAtha me eka mahAn zrIdAmakANDa ko bhii| (taeNa jalayala0 dasaddhavane Na malleNaM NA vittisu visya ha~sa miya maura koca sArasacakavAyamayaNasAlakoDalakulovaveya IhAmiya jAva bhatticitta "sAvittA epa kyAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA mama klla nAga jaNNae bhavissai, ta tumbhe mAlAgAre sanAveha sadAvittA vadaha eva khalu paumAvaIe devIe klla nAganAe bhavissai" bolAvIne temane kahyuM- "devAnupriye mAre tyAM AvatI kAle nAga mahotsava thaze ethI tame mALIone bolAvo ane bolAvIne temane e prabhArI Da se padmAvatI devIna tyA nA bhaDAsa yaze ( ta tubheNa devaannupiyaa| jala tharaya savana malla NAgadharayasi sAharaha) toha devAnupriye ! tame badhA jaLa thaLamAM ctpanna thayelA pAca gonA pupane ane zrIdAmAne nAgagharamAM pahocADo "taeNa jala thala0 damadavanne Na malleNa NANAviha bhattisu vikhya hama miyamaura rAMca sArasa camavAramayagamAla koilakulopaveya IhAmiyama bhatti citta mahandha gahariha vipula pUpamaTava viraeha) 39

Page #422
304 hAtAdharmaprathAiro khalu mAgin / yupmAbhirabhyanumAtA-AdipTAsatI nAgayajJaka gantu nAgamahotsava phartu-nAgagRha gantum 'icchAmI' vi pUrveNa samanvayaH / he sAmin ! yUyamapi khalu mama nAgayajJe nAgapajAyA samavasarata-bhAgacchana yatu 'mayA sArtha samAgacchana ityarthaH' iti vyAkhyAta tat mamAdikam pamAratyA ukti mIhatya hi rAjJaH pavA d gamanapara zAstra virudhyeta / tatastadanantara khala sa pratiyuddhiH pratidinAmako nRpa padmAvatyA devyA etamarthambhArthanArUpa pratizRNoti-spIkarItisma / tataH khalu padmAnatI matighuddhinA rAmA'bhyanujJAtA iSTA tuSTA0 yAvat koTumbhika puruSAna AjJAkAriNaH puruSAn zabdayati Ahayati, zabdayitA AhUya eva-kSyamANa prakAreNAvAdIta- he devAnupriyAH ! epa khalu mama kalye nAgayajJako bhaviSyati, yAvi bhavissai, ta icchAmiNa sAmI ! tumbhehi anbhaNunnAyA samANI nAgajannae ya gamittae) svAmIn ! kala nAgamahotsava hogA-meM kala nAga mahotsava manAU~gI-ata. Apase AjJA lene AI hai ataH Apa AjJA de to maiM kala nAga mahotsava manAne ke liye nAga gRra jAU~ / he svabhin / Apa bhI mere isa utsava meM pdhaareN| (taeNa paDibuddhI paramAcaIe devIe pyamaha paDisuNeha ) padmAvatI devI ke isa kathana ko sunakara prativuddhi rAjA ne usa ke prArthanA rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA ( taNNa paumAvaI paDibuddhiNA ranA anma NunAyA haha tu jAva koDupiya purise saddAveha) isa ke anantara pratibuddhi rAjA se AjJApita huI vaha padmAvatI devI ghahuta adhika harSita eva satuSTa huI / yAvat usa ne kauTuntrika puruSo ko bulAyA ( saddAvittA eva vayAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA! mama, kalla nAgajapaNae bhavissaha, sAmI ' tubbhehiM abhaNunAyA samANI nAgajannaeya gamittae) he svAmina AvatI kAle mAre tyA nAga mahotsava thaze hu AvatI kAle mahotsava ujavavAnI chu ethI nAga mahotsava ujavavAnI tamArI pAsethI AjJA meLavavA AvI chu tamArI AjJA thAya te huM AvatI kAle nAga mahotsava mANavA nAgadhara jAu che svAmi ! utsavamAM padhAravA tamane paNa huM Ama traNe ApuM chuM (taeNa paDibuddhi paumAvaIe devIe eyamaha paDisuNei) pAvatI nu thana sAmajIne atizata tanI vinatI svIArI sIdhI "taeNa paumAvaI paDibuddhiNo rannA abhaNunAyA haTTa jAva koTu ciyapurise sahAve" pratibuddhi rAjA vaDe AjJAMkita thayelI rANI padmAvatI devI pUbaja harSita temaja saMtuSTa thaI yAvata teNe kauTuMbika purUne bolAvyA

Page #423
bhanagAradharmAmRtapaSiNI TIkA a0 8 kosalAdhipatistrarUpanirUpaNam 05 tad-tasmAt yUya mAlAkArAn zabdayata, zabdAyitvA eva madata-eca gvalu padmAvatyA devyAH kalye prabhAte nAgayajJaka =nAga mahotsavo bhaviSyati tad-tasmAd yUya khalu he devAnupiyAH jalasthala nabhAsaraprabhUta jalotpanna vikasita pracuradazAdha varNa-paJcavarNamAlya kusumajAta mAlya ca nAgagRhe saharata-samAnayata ekaca khalu mahat zrIdAmakANDamupanayata samAnayata / tataH khalu jalasthalaja bhAsvara mabhUtena dazAvarNena mAlyena 'NANAvihabhari viraiya'nAnAviva bhakti suracitam anekaprakArakacitraracanA muzobhita,puppamaNDapa viracayateti sambandhaH, punaH kathabhUta tadityAha-'hasamiyamau, rakoMca sArasacacyAyamayaNamAlakoilakulovaveva ' hasamRgamayUrakroJcasArasacakravAka madana zAlakokila kulopapetam-ha sAdi kokilAntAH prAgvyAkhyAtAH, tepA kulai samUhaizvinarUpairupapetta yukta, 'IhAmiyajAnabhatticitta ' IhAmRga yAvada bhakticitram ta tumbhe mAlAgAre saddAveha, sadAyittA Nva vadaha eva khalu paumAvaIe devIe kalla nAga jaNNae bhavismai ) bulAkara una se usa ne aisA kahA devAnupriyo ! mere yahA~ kala nAgamahotsava zegA-hasaliye tuma loga mAliyo ko ghulAo-aura vulAkara una se aisA kaho-ki padmAdevI ke kala nAga yajJa hogA / (ta tumbheNa devANuppiyA ! jala balaya0 dasaddhavanna malla NAgagharayasi sAharaha) so tuma saba he devAnupriyo ! jalathala meM utpanna hue vikasita pacavarNo ke puSpo ko nAgaghara para pahu~cAoM aura sAtha me eka mahAn zrIdAmakANDa ko bhii| (taeNa jalathala0 dasaddhava ne Na malleNaM paNA vibhatti vikhya ha~sa miya maura koca sArasacakavAyamayaNasAlakoilakulovaveya IhAmiya jAva bhatticitta "sadAvittA ema kyAsI eva khalu devANuppiyA mama kalla nAga jaNNae bhavissai, ta tubbhe mAlAgAre sadAveha sadAvittA 4 vadaha eva khalu paumAvaIe devIe phlla nAgamaNae bhavimsa" belAvIne temane kahyuM- "devAnupriyemAre tyAM AvatI kAle nAga mahotsava thaze ethI tame mALIone belA ane belAvIne temane e pramANe kahe ke kAle paDAvatI devIne tyA nAga mahatsava thaze ( -bheLa devaannupiyaa| jala thalaya dasavana malla NAdharayasi sAharaha) to hai devAnapriye ! tame badhA jaLa thaLamAM utpanna thayelA pAca gAnA pupane ane zrIdAmADane nAgagharomAM pahoMcADe "taeNa jala thala0 dasanavanne Na malleza NANAviha bhattisu khyi sa miyamaura kA~ca sArasa camavAramayaNamAla koilakuloravaya IhAmiya jAra bhatti citta mahandha gaharida pipula pUpamaTava viraei)

Page #424
306 kAsA bacAnasame , 7 atra yApacchacdena - 'IhAmRgetyanantara - nRpabhaturagamavara nigavyAlakavi bhararuka zarabha kuara nalatApaghalatA ' itipATasya grahaNam / IhAmRgoH, ruruzaramau / mRgajAtivizeSau anye spaSTArthAH tepA bhaktyA citraracanayA citram-Azrarya janam ' mahaggha ' mahArtha - mahAmUlaka ' mahariha ' mahArda mahatA yogya, vipula vistIrNam, IdRza puSpamaNDapa viraghayata kurutetyarthaH / tasya puSpamaNDapasya khalla vahumadhyadezabhAge - sarvathA madhyabhAge eka mahat zrI dAmakANDa yAvat pATalAdipuSpa samUhasahitagandhatrANi gandhatati muJcat-madadat ' ulloyasi ' ulloce = candrA tape vastranirmitagRhAbhyanta rivAvaraNe -' olneha ' avalampayata bholabittA aba 1 mahagdha maharita vipulaM puSphamaDava viraera ) isa ke anantara ve saba jalathala ke vikasita pacavarNoM ke puSpo se aura aneka prakAra ke citroM kI racanA se suzobhita eka puSpa maDapa banAve, isa maDapa ko ve isa mRga, mayUra, krauMca, sArasa, cakravAka, madanazAla kokila ina saba ke citroM se suzobhita kareM IhA mRga-ghRka, ghRSabha, turaMga, makara, vihaga, vyAlaka - sarpa, kinnara, ee, zarabha, kujara - vanalatA aura padmalatA ina ke citroM kI racanA se use Azcarya kAraka banAyeM / vaha puSpa maDapa kImatI mahArupoM ke yogya, eva vistIrNa ho aisA banAveM / (tamNa bahumajjhade sabhAe ega maha siridAmagaMDa jAva gaMdha varNa muyata ullola yasiolavera, olavittA paumAvar3a devIM paDi vAle mANA 2 ciha, taeNa te koDabiyA jAva ciTThati ) aura usa ke ThIka madhya bhAga me tane hue cadovA ke nIce eka vaDA bhArI zrIdAma ane tyAra bAda jaLathaLa nA vikAsa thayelA pacavaNanA puSpAthI temaja jAta jAtanA citronI racanAthI zelatA eka puSpa nA mADave banAve hasa, mRga, mAra, kauca, sArasa, cakrAvAka maDanazAla ane kaiA 1la AkhadhA pazu pakhIe nA citro thI mADavAne zaNagAra tathA mahAmRga, varu, khaLada, gheADA, bhagara, pakSI vyAsa, ( sarva ), Dinnara, ruru, zara hAthI, vanasatA, ane padmalatAnA sudara citrothI mADavAne adbhuta rIte suzobhita karA puSpama 3pa kiMmatI temaja mahApuruSone ceAgya vizALa hAvA joIe ( tassa Na bahumajjhadesabhAe ega maha siridAmagaDaM jAva gadhaddhaNi muyata ullolayasi olaveha, olabittA pajamAvai devI paDivALemANA 2 ciTThA, taeNa te koDuniyA jAva ciTThati ) ane tANelA cadaravAnI nIce ThIka madhyabhAgamAM nAkane potAnI suvAsa thI nRtya karAvanAra eka, bahu meATA zrIdAmakADa laTakAve

Page #425
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA ma0 8 kosalAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 307 lambya padmAvatI devI 'paDivAlemANA ' pratipAlayanta 2 pratIkSamANAH pratI kSamANAstiSThata / tatastadanantara khalu te kauTumbikA kauTummiApurupA yAvatyathApamAnatyAsamAdiSTa tathA kRtyA padmAvatIdevI prtiikssmaannaastisstthntismaa|mu015|| mUlam-taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI valla0 koDuvie eva vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / sAgeya nagara sabhitara vAhiriyaM Asitta samajiovalitta jAva paccappiNaMti taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI doccapi koDuviya0 khippAmeva lahukaraNajutta0 jAva juttAmeva uvaTaveha, taeNa te'vi taheva uvttaaveti| taeNaM sA paumAI devI aMto ate urasi pahAyA jAva dhammiya jANa duruDhA, taeNa sA paumAvaI devI niyagaparivAla saparivuDA sAgeya nagaramajjhamajheNaM NijjAi, NijittA jeNeva pukkharaNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pukkharaNiM ogAhai, ogAhittA jalamajaNaM jAva paramasUibhUyA ullapaDasADiyAjAi kANDa-puSpo kA gajarA-ki jisa se nAsikA indriya ko tRpti kAraka gadha nikala rahI ho ko laTakAve / laTakA kara phira mujha-padmAvatI kI vahAM pratIkSA karate hue baiThe rheN| isa prakAra una kauTumpikapumpoM se padmAvatI devI ne aisA kahA-padmAvatI devI ke isa kathanAnusAra saba hI kAma una kauTumyika puruSoM ne kiyA-arthAt mAliyo ko bulAyA aura una se isa pUrvokta prakAra ke puSpa maDapa kI racanA karane ko kahA-unhoM ne satra kArya vyavasthita Dhaga se kara diyA aura padmAvatI devI kI pratIkSA karate hue ve saba vahAM Thahare rhe| sUtra "15" laTakAvIne mArI-padmAvatI devInI badhA tyAM pratIkSA karatA rekAya A pramANe padmAvatI devIe kauTuMbika puruSone nAgamahotsava viSe sUcane ApyA padmAvatI devInA Adeza mujaba kauTuMbika purue mALIone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane yathAyogya puSpamaDA banAvavAnI AjJA ApI A pramANe badhu kAma vyavasthita rIte patAvIne padmAvatI devInI rAha jotA teo syA yA ||bhtr " 15" / /

Page #426
201 HEEMAIL ana yApacchabdena - 'IhAmagetyanantara - pamaturagamakaravihaga yAlAyibhararuru zarabhakuJjaramanalatApamalatA' itipATasya grahaNam / IhAmRgo harA, ruruzaramau mRgajAtivizepo anye spaSTAH tepA bhatyA citraracanayA citram-Azcarya janAm , ' mahagdha ' mahArgha-mahAmUlAka 'mahariha' mahAI mahatA yogya , vipula vistIrNam , IdRza puSpamaNDapa ricayata kurutetyarthaH / tasya puppamaNDapasya khalu bahumadhyadezabhAge-sarvayA madhyabhAge eka mahat zrI TAmasApDa yAvat pATalAdipuSpa samUhasahitagandhaghrANiM gandhati muzcat-pradadat 'ulloyasi' ulloce-candrA tape vasanirmitagRhAmyanta rikAvaraNe-'olha ' aglambayata , bholabittA aba mahagdha maharira vipulaM pupphamaDava viraeha) isa ke anantara de sapa jala thala ke vikasita pacavarNoM ke puppo se aura aneka prakAra ke citroM kI racanA se suzobhita eka puppa maDapa banAve, isa maDapa ko ve hasa mRga, mayUra, nauca, sArasa, cakravAka, madanazAla kokila ina saba ke citroM se suzobhita kareM IhA mRga-vRka, vRSabha, turaga, makara, viraga, vyAlaka-sarpa, kinnara, ee, zarabha, kujara-canalatA aura padmalatA ina ke citroM kI racanA se use AzcaryakAraka bnaaveN| __vaha puSpa maDapa kImatI mahArupo ke yogya, eva vistIrNa ho aisA panAveM / (tamsaNa yahumajjhadesabhAe egaM maha siridAmagaMDa jAva gaMdha ddhaNi muyata ullola yasiolaveha, olavittA paumAvai devIM paDi vAle mANA 2 ciTTara, taeNa te koDupiyA jAva ciTThati) aura usa ke ThIka madhya bhAga me tane hue cadovA ke nIce eka vaDA bhArI zrIdAma ane tyAra bAda jaLathaLa nA vikAsa thayelA pacavarNonA puthI temaja jAta jAtanA citronI racanAthI zobhato eka pupe ne mADa banAve hasa, mRga, mera, kI ca, sArasa, cakrAvAmadanazIla ane kogala AbadhA pazu paMkhIo nA citro thI mADavAne zaNagAre tathA IhAmRga, varu, baLada, vaDe, bhagara, pakSI vyAsa, (sa), na2, 22, zarama lAthI, vanasatA, mane paghalatAnA sudara citrothI mADavAne adbhuta rIte suzobhita kare puSpama Dapa kiMmatI temaja mahApuruSone gya vizALa levo joIe (tassa Na bahumajjhadesabhAe ega maha siridAmagarDa jAva gadhaddhaNi muyata ullolayasi olabeha, olavittA paumAvai devI paDivAlemANA 2 ciTThaha, taeNa te koDDupiyA jAva ciTThati) ane tANelA cadaravAnI nIce ThIka madhyabhAgamAM nAkane pitAnI suvAsa thI nRtya karAvanAra eka, bahu mATe zrIdAmakADa laDAve

Page #427
anagAradharmAmRnavarpiNI TIkA a0 8 kosalAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 307 lambya padmAvatI devI 'paDivAlemANA ' pratipAlayanta 2 pratIkSamANAH pratI kSamANAstiSThata / tatastadanantara khalu te kauTumvikA kauTumpikapurupA yAvatyathApamAnatyAsamAdiSTa tathA kRtvA padmAvatIdevI prtiikssmaannaastisstthntismaa|muu016|| mUlam-taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI kalla. koDuvie eva vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / sAgeyaM nagara sabhitara vAhiriyaM Asitta samajiovalitta jAva paccappiNaMti taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI doccapi koDuviya0 khippAmeva lahukaraNajutta0 jAva juttAmeva uvaTaveha, taeNa te'vi taheva uvaTAveti / taeNaM sA paumAI devI aMto ate urasiNhAyA jAva dhammiyaM jANa durUDhA, taeNa sA paumAvaI devI niyagaparivAla saparivuDA sAgeya nagaramajjhamajheNaM NijjAi, NijittA jeNeva pukkharaNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pukkharaNi ogAhai, ogAhittA jalamajaNaM jAva paramasUi bhUyA ullapaDasADiyAjAi kANDa-puSpo kA gajarA-ki jisa se nAsikA indriya ko tRpti kAraka gaya nikala rahI ho ko laTakAve / laTakA kara phira mujha-padmAvatI kI vahA pratIkSA karate hue baiThe rhe| isa prakAra una kauTumpikapumpoM se padmAvatI devI ne aisA kahA-padmAvatI devI ke isa kathanAnusAra saya hI kAma una kauTumyika puruSoM ne kiyA arthAt mAliyo ko bulAyA aura una se isa pUrvokta prakAra ke puSpa maDapa kI racanA karane ko kahA-unhoM ne sara kArya vyavasthita Dhaga se kara diyA aura padmAvatI devI kI pratIkSA karate hue ve saba vahA Thahare rhe| sUtra"15" laTakAvIne mArI-padmAvatI devInI badhA tyA pratIkSA karatA rokAya A pramANe padmAvatI devIe kauTuMbika puruSane nAgamahotsava viSe sUcana ApyA padmAvatI devInA Adeza mujaba kauTuMbika pue mALIone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane yathAyogya puSpamaDapa banAvavAnI AjJA ApI A pramANe badhu kAma vyavasthita rIte patAvIne padmAvatI devInI rAha jotA teo tyA 31 // // bhUtra " 15" //

Page #428
308 bhAtAyA tattha uppalAi jAva gehai, giNihattA jeNeva nAgagharae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNa, paumAvaIe dAsacaDIo bahUo 'pupphapaDalagahatthagayAo dhUvakaDucchagahatthagayAo piTTaosamaNugacchati / taeNaM paumAvaI sabiDie jeNeva nAgadhare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA nAgaghagya aNupavisai, aNupavisittA lomahatthaga jAva dhUna Dahai, DahitA paDibuddhi paDivAlemANI paDivAlemANI ciTTai // sU0 16 // TIkA -'taeNa sA' ityAdi-tatamtadanantara balu sA padmAvatI devI kalye dvitIyadivase prabhAte kATumpikAra nAnAriNa. punapAn evamvakSyamANamakAreNAvAdit-bho devAnumiyA / kSipramezInamaMtra, sAketa nagara 'sabhitara vAhiriya' mAnya taravAhya abhyantareNa-ma yamAgena maha vAdya vahirbhAga yatra tat'Asittasammajiolita' mAsikta samAjitopalita-Asikta-sugandhitajalarArdIkRta samAjita-mArjanyAdibhiH kacarApasAraNena nirmalIkRtaM pazcAdupalipta 'taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taNNa) isa ke bAda (sApaumAvaIdevI) usa padmAvatIdevIne (kalla koDupie eva cayAsI ) dUsare dina prAta kAla una kauTumbika puruSoM se aisA kahA-(khippAmera bho davANuppiyA ! sAgeya nagara sabhitara bAhiriya Asitta sammajjiocalita jAva paccappiNeti) bho devAnupriyo ' tuma loga zIghra hI sAketa nagara ko bhItara bAhira sugadhita jala se sIco, vuhArU lekara use kUDA kara kaTa kacarA haTAkara bilakula sApha karo, govara Adise use lIpoM isa prakAra padmAvatIdevI 'taeNa sA paumAvaIdevI ' tyA TIAtha (taeNa ) tyA2 mA (sA paumAI devI) 5patI pAye (kalla phoDubie eya vayAsI) mI hase savAre pi puruSAne mI pramANe chu (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! sAgeya nagara sambhitaravAhiriya Asitta sammajjivalita jAva paccaviNeti) he devAnupriye ! tame loko satvare sAketa nagarI nI bahAra ane a dara suvAsita pANI chATo sAraNIthI kacaro ekadama sApha karo ane chANa vagerethI lIMpe padmAvatI devInI AjJA sAbhaLIne kauTuMbika purue te pramANe ja

Page #429
agAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 8 kosalAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 06 gomayAdinA'nulipta kuruta yApat pratyarpayanti-yathA-panApatI devyA AdiSTa tathA kRtvA te kauTumnikA he svAminya' sarva sAdhitamasmAbhiriti-tadAjJA pratyarpayanti-Avedayanti sma / tatastadanantaraM sA padmAvatI devI 'doccapi' dvitIyavAramapi kauTumbikapurupAn zabdayitvA eumavAdit-he devAnumiyAH! kSiprameya 'lahukaraNajutta0' laghukaraNayukta. yAvad yuktameva tRpayuktA kRtvA rayamupasthApa yata / tatastadanantara khalu te'pi kauTumbikapuspAnapi yathA padmAvatyA samAdiSTa tayaiva rathamupasthApayanti / tata khalu sA padmAvatI devI anto'ntaHpure antaH purasya madhye snAtA yApad sarvAlakAra nibhUpitA dhArmika yAna=sya, duruDhA-Aro ke Adeza ko pAkara una kauTumbika puruSo ne vaisA hI saba kucha kArya yayAvata kara diyA aura pIche padmAvatI ke pAsa jAkara kahA-svaminI! Apane jaisA kAma karane ko kahA yA hama ne gha kAma vaisA ho kara diyA hai| (taeNa sA paumAvaI devI doccapi kauDa riya0 khippAmeva laha karaNa jutta0jIva juttAmeva uvaTThaveda, taeNa te vi taheva uvaTThAti) isake bAda padmAvatI devIne duvArA bhI una kauTumbika purupoMko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-bho devAnupriyoM / tuma loga zIghra hI jaldI 2 cAla se calane vAle lo ko jota kara yahA eka raya ko upasthita kro| padmAvatI kI isa AjJA ko pAkara ve kauTumrika purUpa bhI padmAvatI ke AdezAnusAra ratha ko bailoM se yukta kara le Aye / (taeNaM sA paumA vaI devI ano ateurasi pAyA jAva pammiya jANaM durUDhA ) ratha jaya A cukA-tara padmAvatI devI ne antaH pura ke bhItara hI snAna kiyA yAvat samasta alakAroM se Apane Apa ko vibhUpita kara phira vaha karyuM ane tyAra bAda temanI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgyA...he svAmini ! tame je kAma karavAnI amane AjJA ApI hatI te kAma ame e sarasa rIte pUrNa karI dIdhu che taeNa sA paumAvaIdevI doccapi koDupiya khippAme lahakaraNa juttA jAra juttAmeva upahaveha taraNa tevi taheva uvahArveti) tyAra bAda padmAvatI devIe bIjI vAra kauTuMbika ane bolAvI ane bolAvIne kahyu "he devAnupriye ! tame satvare zIghagati vALo baLada jetarIne eka ratha lAve padmAvatI devInI ApramANe AjJA sAbhaLIne kauTuMbika puruSe paNa temanI AjJA mujaba gyamAM baLada jotarIne laI a vyA (ttaLa sA paumAi devI ato ate urasi vhAyA jara dhammiya jANa duruDhA) nyAre ratha sajaja thaIne AvI gaye tyAre padmAvatI devIe raNavAsanI adara ja snAna karyuM yAvat sarva prakAranA ghareNAothI potAnA rAgarane zaNagAI ane tyAra pachI te dhArmika rathamAM besI gaI

Page #430
-- - - 310 sAtAdharmakathA hatisma / tataH khalu sA pamAratI dezI nijaparivArasaparivRtA sakhyAdipari vAreNa yuktA sAkevanagara mapamadhyena niryAti-nirganchati / niryAya-nirgatya yatraiva puSkaraNI kamalayuktA pApI vartate tatropAgati , upAgatya puSkaraNImara gAhatepravizati / agA jalamajana yAvat-ramAna sattA paramacibhUtA 'ullapaisADiyA' ArdrapaTazATikA, sAIparidhAnIyavastrA yAni tasyA puSpariNyAmutya lAni yAvatpadmAdIni tAni gRhAti gRhItvA yatra nAgadaha vartate tatraiva pradhArayati mavartate gamanAya / tatastadanantara sallu padmAvatyA dAsaveDhayo vayaH puSyapaTala. kahastagatAH hastaparidhRtapuppapharaNDakAH dhRpAinrukahastagatA-pAdhArapAtrANi usa dhArmika yAna para raya para ArUDha ho gaI / (taeNa sA paumAvaI devI niyagaparivAla saparighuDA sAgeya nayara majjha majjhe Na NijjAi NijjittA jeNeva puskharaNI teNeva uvAgacchai ) isa ke pAda padmAvatI devI apane parivAra se ghirI huI hokara usa sAketa nagara ke ThIka bIcoM pIca ke mArga se hokara nikarI-nikala kara vaha jahA kamaloM se yukta ghApI thI-vahA~ para AI-(uvAgacchittA pukkharaNiM ogAhai) Akara usa ne usa puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA - (ogAhittA jala majaNaM jAva paramasuibhUyA urala pau sADiyA jADa tattha uppalAi jAva geNDa) praveza kara jala snAna kiyA yAcata parama zacI bhUta banI huI usa ne gIlI sAr3I pahi ne hI puSkariNI se kamala cuna liye (giNDittA jeNe gha nAgagharae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) cuna kara phira vaha jA nAga ghara thA usa Ara cala dI-(taeNa paumAvaIe dAsaceDIo bahao ( taeNa sA paumAvaIdevI niyaga parivAlasaparivuDA sAgeya nayara majma majjheNa NijjAi NijjitA jeNeva pukkharagI teNeva uvAgacchai) - tyAra bAda padmAvatI devI pitAnA saMpUrNa parivAranI sAthe sAketa naga rInI barAbara madhyamArgamA thaIne pasAra thaI ane jyAM kamaLa yukta vAva tI tyA paDAyI ( ughAgaritA pukharaNi ogAhara) tyA pAyAna ta puSkariNuM (kamaLavAva) mA utarI ogAhittA jalamagnaNa jAva paramasuibhUyA ulla pausADiyA jAi tattha uppalAi jAva geha) utarIne teNe pANImAM snAna karyuM yAvata te parama pavitra thaIne teNe bhAnA sumAthI puriemAthI bhajI yUpayA (goNhittA jeNeva nAgadharae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) yUTayAmA pAvatI devI cyA 52 tu te ta26 gaI

Page #431
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 8 kosalAdhipatizvarUpanirUpaNam 311 haste dhRtavatyaH pRSThataH samanugacchanti / tataH khalu mA padmAnatI devI sadvirthA= sakhidAsyAdiparijanaiH saha yatraiva nAgagRha tanainopAgacchati, upAgatya nAgagRhamanupravizati, anupravizya romahastaka - mayUrapicchanirmitamArjanI gRhItvA nAgagRha samAya yAvada dhUpa davi, nAgagRhAbhyantare samantAt dhUpa dahati sma / dhUpaM davA pratibuddhi = patibuddhinRpa svapatIM matipalyantI pratipAlayantI - punaH punaH pratIkSamANA tiSThati sma // sU0 16 // puSpaDa mahatthagayAo dhUvaka Ducchaga hatthagayAo pio samaNugacchati ) usake pIche 2 usa kI aneka dAsa ceTiyA puSpa karaNDoM ko aura dhUpa ke pAtroM ko hAtho meM liye hue calI / (taeNa paramAvaI saviDie jeNeva nAgaghare teNeca uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA nAgagharaya aNuvisa, aNupavisittA lomahatvaga jAva dhUva DaDa DaritA paDi buddhi paDivAlemANI 2 ciTThaha ) isa ke anantara padmAvatI sakhI, dAsI Adi parijana rUpa apanI samasta Rddhi ke sAtha jahA vaha nAga ghara thA vahA~ AI vahAM Akara vaha nAga ghara ke bhItara gaI bhItara jAkara usane vahA rakhI huI mayUra piccha nirmita mArjanI ko uThAyA uThA kara usa ne usase usa nAgaghara ko jhADA jhADa kara phira usa ne vahA yAvat dhUpa jalAI | dhUpa jalA kara phira vaha apane patideva pratibuddhi rAjA kI pratIkSA karatI huI baiTha gii| sUtra A " 16 " (taraNa paramAvaIe dAsa veDIo bahUo pupphapaDalagahatthagayAo dhUvADaerrerana fugo samaNugacchati ) tenI pAchaLa ghaNI dAsa-dAsIo hAtheAmA uMcakI cAlavA lAgI puSpa karaNDakA temaja padAnIe (taeNa paumAvaI sanniDDie jeNeva nAgaghare teNeva uvAgaccha AgacchittA nAgagharaya aNupatrisaDa aNupavisittA lImahatthaga jAva dhUva Dahar3a DahittA paDivuddhi paDinAlemANI 2 cira ) ArIte padmAvatI devI sakhI dAsI vagere parijana rUpa pAtAnI sapUrNa RddhinI sAthe jyA te nAgadhara hatu tyA paheAcI ane tyA paheAcIne te nAgagharano Adara gaI tyA jaIne teNe merapIchI hAthamA lIdhI ane tyAra pachI teNe nAgadharane svaccha nAyu nAgadharanI maphAI karIne teNe dhUpa saLagAnyA ane pachI potAnA pati pratibuddhinI pratIkSA karatI tyA ja besI gaI sU 16

Page #432
mUlam-taeNa paDibuddhIpahAe hasthikhadhavaragate sakosTa jAva seyavaracAmarAhi0 hayagayarahajohamayAbhaDagacaDakarapahakarahiM sAkeyanayaraM0 Nigacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva nAgadhare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hasthikhadhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA Aloe paNAmaM karei, karitA pupphamaMDavaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA pAsai taM egaM mahaM siridaamgNdd| taeNa paDibuddhI ta siridAmagaDa suira kAlaM nirikkhai, nirikkhattA tasi siridAmagaMDasi jAya vimyamaNe suvuddhi amacca eva vayAsI-tumanna devANu piyA / mama doccaMNa bahuNi gAmAgara jAva sannivesAI Ahi Dasi bahUNi rAyaIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisasi ta asthi Na tuma kahici parisae siridAmagaMDe diTThapugve jArisae NaM imaM paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaMDe taeNaM subuddhI paDibuddhi rAya evaM vayAsI - eva khallU sAmI / aha annayA kayAi tubha docceNa mihila rAyahANi gae, tattha NaM mae kubhagasta ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe savaccharapaDilehaNagasi divve siridAma Dei dipuvve tassa NaM siridAmagaMDassa ime paumAvaIe siridAma gaDe sayasahassatama kala Na agghai, taeNaM paDibuddhI subuddhi amaJca eva vayAso-kerisiyA Na devANuppiyA | mallI videharAyavarakannA jasla gaM savaccharapaDileNayasi siridAmagaMDassa paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaDe sayasahassatamapi kala na agghai 1, taeNa subuddhI paDibuddhi ikkhAgurAya eva vayAsI

Page #433
tantrdharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 8 kosAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam #12 videharAyavarakannagA supaiTTiya kummunnayacArucaraNA bannao, taeNaM paDibuddhI subuddhista amaccasta aMtie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma siridAmagaMDajaNitahAse dUya sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI - gacchAhi NaM tuma devANuppiyA / mihilaM rAyahaNi tattha NaM kubhagassa ranno dhUyaM pabhAvaIe devIe attayaM malli videhavararAyakaNNaga mana bhAriyantAe varehi jativiya NaM sA sayaM rajjaM sukkA, taNaM se dUe paDibuddhiNA rannA evaM vutte samANe haDa0 paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva vAugghade Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTa AsarahaM paDika pAvei, paDika pAvittA duruDhe jAva hayagaya mahayAbhaDacaDagareNa sAeyAo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva videhajaNavae jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // suu018|| TIkA:- tatastadanantara khalu pratibuddhiH pratibuddhinAmako rAjA snAto mukuTAlaGkAravastra vibhUSita' hastissndhavaragataH sakoraNTamalladAmeNa sako raNTamAlyadAmnA koraNTAkhya puSpatanakvanti mAlyadAmAni puSpajastaiH sahitena chatreNa triyamANena yAvat zvetanaracAmarairudvojitaizca sahita', hayagajarathayodhamahA'taraNa paDibuddhI pahAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (paDibuddhI) pratibuddhi rAjAne ( vhAe ) snAna kiyA bAda me ve mukuTa Adi alakAroM se aura rAjasI vastroM se alakRta hokara (hatvigvadhavaragae ) apane paha hAthI para baiTha gaye( sa koraTa jAba seyavaracAmarAhiM0 hayagayaraha johamayA bhara 6 " taraNa paDivuddhidAe' tyAdi TIjartha - (taraNa ) tyAraNAha (paDibuddhi) atimuddhi rAmase ( vhAe) snAna rAjanI vaothI ala kRta thaIne para savAra thayA hayagayaraha joha mahayA bhaDacaDakarehiM karyuM ane mukuTa vagere AbhUSA temaja ( havyakha dhAragAra ) potAnA pAsa hAthI ( soraTa jAva seyara cAmarAhiM0 sAkeyanayara0 niggacchA )

Page #434
314 mAtAdharmakathAsU bhaTa carakara karai ya gajAdInA samRdeva sahitaH sAketanagarasya madhyabhAgena nirgacchati / nirgatya sa matibuddhinRpo yatra nAgagRha nartate taneopagacchati upAgatya hastiskandhAt pratyavarohati bharatarati pratyaya = adhaH matyavatIrya Aloke - nAgadarzane prApte sati praNAma karoti kRtvA puSpamaNDapa padmAvatI nirmApitapuSpamayamaNDapam anupravizati, anumastriya pazyati tadeka mahat] zrIdAmakANDam | ca kara para karehi sAkeya nayara0 nigacchada) una ke baiThate hI chatra dhArI ne una para koraNTa puSpa ke gucchoM se nirmita mAlAoM se yukta chatra ko tAna diyA / camara Dhora ne vAloM ne una para zveta uttama camara DhoranA prAraMbha kara diyaa| bAda meM ve hama, gaja Adi ke samudAya se yukta hokara sAketa nagara ke madhyabhAga se hokara nikale ( niggacchittA jeNeva nAga ghare, teNeva uvAgaccha ) nikala kara nAgaghara kI ora cala diye ( uvAga cchittA hatthi khadhAo pacco ruhadda, pacco rurittA Aloe paNAma karei ) vahA pahu~ca kara ve usa hAthI se nIce utare utara kara jyo hI unheM nAga pratimA dikhalAI par3I to usI samaya unho ne use namaskAra kiyA / 1 ( karitA puSphamaDapa aNupavisada, aNupavisittA pAsai ta ega maha siridAmagaDe ) namaskAra kara phira ve padmAvatI devI dvArA nirmArpita puSpa maDapa meM praviSTa hue / vahA unhoM ne usa vizAla zrI dAma kANDa rAjA jyAre hAthI upara savAra thaI gayA tyAre chatra dhArIe temanA upara kAra Ta puSpAnA gucchAthI khanelu temaja sALAethI zebhitu chatra tANyu camara dhArIe temanA upara sapheda temaja uttama camarA DhoLavA lAgyA Ama pratibuddhi rAjA haya, gaja vagere samudAyanI sAthe sAketa nagaranA madhyabhAge thardhane (nimgacchittA jeNeva nAgadhare veNeva utrAgacchaha ) ne taraI nAgadhara hatu te taraphe gayA ( uvAgacchittA hatthikhadhAoM paccoruhara, paJcorahittA Aloe paNAma kare i) tyA paheAcIne te hAthI uparathI nIce utaryAM ane utarIne jyAre teoe nAgapratimAo joI tyAre tarata ja temaNe temane namana karyu 1 (karitA puppha maDaca aNupatrisara, aNupavisittA pAsai, ta ega maha siridAma gaDe namana karyo mAda rAjA padmAvatI devI vaDe banAvavAmA AvelA puSpa maDapamAM praviSTa thayA tyA temaNe moTA zrIdAmakArDane joye

Page #435
anaMgAradharmAmRta piNoTI0 a0 8 kosalAdhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 315 tatastadanantara khalu pratibuddhista zrIdAmakANDa sucira kAla = bahukAla nirIkSate ekAgramanamA pazyatisma / nirIkSya tasmin zrIdAmakANDe jAtavismayaH ' apUrvadRSTamida zrIdAmakANDa ' mityAzcaryaM prAptaH san subuddhi-subuddhinAmaka mamAtya= svamantriNam, eva = pakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt - he denAnumiyatva khalu mama ' docceNa ' dosthena= to bhUlA bahUn yAvat grAmAkaranagarasanivezAn ahiNDasi = paribhrAmyasi, bahUni ca rAjezvara talavaramADampikakauTumbikazreSThi senApatimAryavAhAnA yAvad gRhANi anupravizasi, tadasti khalu svayA dRSTapUrvaM ko dekhA / (taeNa paDibuddhi ta sirIdAmagaDa suira kAla nirikkhar3a, nirikkhittA tasi siridAmagaDasi jAya vimyamaNe subuddhi amacca eva vayAsI) dekhane ke bAda pratibuddhi rAjA ne bahuta dera taka usa kA sUkSma dRSTi se nirIkSaNa kiyA / nirIkSaNa karane ke bAda use usa zrIdAmakANDa ke viSaya meM bar3A Azcarya huaa| Azcarya yukta hokara usane apane subuddhi maMtrI se phira isa prakAra kahA- tuma paNa devANupiyA | mama docceNa bahaNi gAmAgara jAva gihAi aNupavisasi ta asthi Na tuma kahiMci erisae siridAmagaDe di pucve jArisa Na ime paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaDe ) he devAnupriya ! tuma mere dUta hokara aneka grAmoM meM aneka AMkaroM meM, aneka nagaro meM aneka sanivezo meM ghUmate phirate ho vahAM bahuta se rAjA, Izvara, talavara, mADampika, kauTumbika, zreSThI senApati aura sArthavAhoM ke gharoM me bhI Ate jAte rahate ho, to kyA tumane aisA ( vaga paDibuddhi ta sirIdAmagaDa suira kAla nirikkhar3a, nirikkhittA tasi siridAmagaDasi jAya vimyamaNe subuddhiM amacca eva vayAsI ) tene joine pratibuddhi rAjAe sUkSma dRSTithI bahu vakhata sudhI tenu nirIkSajI karyu rAjAne zrIdAmakArDa joIne khUbaja Azcaya thayu temaNe potAnA maMtrI subuddhine A pramANe hyu ( tumanna devANupiyA ! mama docvega vahUNi gAmAgAra jAna gihAI aNu parisasita ayituma karhici erisae siridAmagaDe diTTapucve jArisaeNa ime paumAbAI devIe siridAmagaDe ) he devAnupriya ! mArAtA thaine tame ghaNA gAme, AkarI nagarI ane sanivezeAmAM pharatA raheA che, tyA ghaNA rAjA Izvara, talavara, mADa mika kauTu bika, zreSThI, senApati ane sAvAlenA nivAma sthAnamAM paNa AvAgamana

Page #436
tAdharmayA kutracidetAraza zrIdAmakANDam , yArA balu uda padmAvatyA devyA' zrIdAmakA NDa vartate / tata khalla subuddhiH mudinAmA mantrI pratiyuddhi rAjAnamevaM vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdI-eva khalu svAmin ! ahamanpadA kadAcit yuSmAka dautyenadato bhUtvA mithilA rAjadhAnI gtH| tatra-mithilArAjadhAnyA khalu mayA kumbhAsya-kummakanAmno rAjJo duhita putryAH pramAvatyA devyA AtmanAyA mallyA mumbhakapasya putrI yA pramAvatI devyA AtmanA garbhanA mallI nAmno kumArI varSate tasyA ityayaH, ' savacchara parilehaNagasi ' ' savatsarapatilekhanake parpapUrtisarayAkaraNadinase vArSike janmadivasotsavakAle ityarthaH divyam AzraryakAraka zrIdAmakANDa dRSTapUrva-pUrvakAche dRSTam / tasya khalu zrIdAmakANDamyeda padmAvatpA zrIdAmakANDa zatasahasratamA kalA zrIdAmakADa jaisA ki ye zrIdAmakADa padmAvatI devI kA hai kahIM dekhA hai ? (taeNa suvuddhI paDivuddhiM rAya eva vayAsI) rAjA kI isa prakAra pAta sunakara subudvi amAtya ne una pratiyuddhi rAjA se isa taraha kahA (eva khalu sAmI / aha annayA kayAi tuma docceNa mihila rAya hANiM gae tattha NaM mae kubhagassa ranno dhRyA pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe savaccharapaDileNagasi divve siridAmagaDe diTThapubve) svAmin! maiM kisI eka samaya ApakA dUta banakara mithilA rAjadhAnIme gayo huA thaa| vahA maiMne abhaka nareza kI putrI prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA-garbha jA-mallI kumArI kI varSa gATha ke avasara para Azcarya kAraka zrIdAma kAMDa ko dekhA thaa| (tassa rNa sirIdAmagaDassa ime paumAvaIe siridAmagaDe sayasahassatame kalla Na agghai ) usa ke samakSa padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrI kare che, te tame padmAvatI devInA je zrIdAmakADa kaI sthAne je che? (taeNa subuddhi paDibuddhirAya eva payAsI) MnI pramANe ta sAmAna amAtya subuddhie pratibuddhi rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM - (eva khalu sAmI! aha annayA kayAi tuma docveNa mihila rAyahANigae tatthaNa mae kubhagassa ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe, savacchara paDilehaNagasi divve siridAmagaDe diTThapuvve ) he svAmina ' eka vakhate tamArA dUta tarIke ja huM mithivA rAjadhAnI mAM gayo hato tyA me kubhaka rAjAnI putrI prabhAvatI devInI AtmanA-putrI-malI kumArInA janmatsava prasaMge khUbaja navAI pamADe te zrIdAmakADa je te

Page #437
arIkA a0 8 kola adhipatisvarUpanirUpaNam 317 nAIti / mallIkumAryA yadasti zrIdAmakANDa tasya zobhAsugandhAdiguNAnA lakSAzamapi prAptuM na zaknoti padmAvatyAH zrIdAmakANDa mityarthaH / tataH khalu pratibuddhimamAtyamevamanAdIt he devAnumiya! kohazI khalu mallI videharAjavarakanyA yasyAH khalu savatsaramatilekhanake zrIdAmakANDasya padmA tyA devyA zrIdAmakANDa zatasahasratamAmapi kalA nArhati / tata khalu sunuddhiH pratibuddhimikSvAkurAja mevamavAdIt - he svAmin 'videha rAjavara kanyakA mallImAmnI dAmakADa lakSAza ( lAkhamA bhAga bhI sundara aura sugadhIta meM nahI hai) bhI nahI haiM (taeNa paDibuddhI subuddhiM amacca eva vayAsI ) isa prakAra sunane ke bAda pratibuddhi ne subuddhi amAtya se aisA kahA - (kerisiyANa devANupiyA / mallI vIdeharAyavara kannA ) he devAnupriya ! videha rAjA kI vaha uttama kanyA mallo kumAra kaimI hai ki ( jassa Na savacchara paDilehaNayasi siridAmagaDassa paumAbAI devIe siridAmagaDe sayasahassattamapi kala na agghaDa ) jisa kI vArSika jaya tI ke zrIdAma kADa ke samakSa padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakAMDa lakSAza bhI nahI jJAta ho rahA hai / (taraNa subuddhipaDivuddhiM ikkhAgurAya eva vayAsI ) ima taraha sunakara subuddhi ne ikSvAku vaMzoM meM utpanna pratibuddha rAjA se aisA kahA ( vidaharAyavara kannagA supaiTThiya kummunnayacArucaraNA vannao ) svA ( tassa Na dirIdAmagaDassa ime paumAvaIe sirIdAmagaDe saya sahassatame phalla Na adhara) tenI sAme padmAvatI devIne A zrIdAmADa lakSAza paNa nathI eTale ke sugadha ke saudaryo anenI dRSTie malTIkumArInA janmeAtsavaprasa ganA zrIhAbhAunI sAme A 4 thI ( taeNa paDinuddhI subuddhi amanca eva vayAsI) bhArIte bhAlajIne pratimuddhi sumuddhi amAtyane yA prabhA ( kerikhiyANa devANupiyA ! mallI voMderAyavarakannA) De henupri ! vide rAja putrI malIqAmArI evI kevI che ke 61 jassa, Na satracchara paDileddaNayasi siridAmagaDasta paumAnaIede vIe siri dAmagaMDe sayasahassattama pikala na agdhai " jemanA janmAtttavanA zrIdAmakADanI sAme padmAvatI devIne A zrIdAsa koDa lakSAza paNa lAgatA nathI (taraNa subuddhi paDibuddhi iksAnurAga eva vayAsI) gArIne sAlajIne ikSvAkuvaMzamA utpanna pratibuddharAjane sumuddhie kahyuM (vi.

Page #438
- - 318 tApakathAMet supatiSThita kUrmonnatacArucaraNA, mumatiSThitI-puSThasaMsthAnaba tI karmAmatI kUmeM pRSThapaduparyunnatI cArU-mundarI caraNau yasyA mA tathA, varNaka varNana vizeSato jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAdau draSTavyam / ___tataH khalu matibuddhibhUpaH mudderamAtyamyAntike etamartha mallIkumArI saunda ryAdi guNavarNanarUpa zrulAzrayaNa gocarIkatya, nizamyarthato'cArya zrIdAmakANDajanitaharpa =zrIdAmakANDaguNazravaNamajAmamodaH san dUta zandayati Ahayati, zabdayitA emagAdIva-he devAnupriya ! gapha salu va mithilA rAjadhAnI, tatra khalu kumbhasya rAjJo duhitara prabhAvatyA devyA AtmanA mallI videhavararAmaka min ! vaha vidararAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kumArI acche AkAra vAle, kRrma kI pRSTha ke samAna unnata sundara caraNa vAlI hai| isa kA vizepa varNana jadIpa prajJapti Adi meM kiyA gayA hai| (taeNa paDighuddhI subuddhissa amaccamsa atie eyamaTTa soccA gisamma, siridAmagaDa jaNitahAse dUya sadAvei ) isa prakAra zrIdAma kADa ke guNo ke zravaNa se atyadhika harpita hue pratibuddhi rAjA ne suyuddhi amAtya ke mukha se mallI kumArI ke sAndarya Adi guNoM kA gharNana sunakara aura use hRdaya meM nizcita kara dUta ko bulAyA (sahA vittA eva payAsI) bulAkara usase aisA kahA (gacchAhiNa tuma devANuppiyA miDila rAyahANi) he devAnupriya ! tuma mithilA nAma kI rAjadhAnI ko jAo-(tattha Na kubhagaspta raNo dhUya pabhAraIe devIe supaiTriya kummunnaya cArUcaraNA vannao) paabhin| viheDa rAnI uttamakanyA malIkumArI sarasa AkAravALA kAcabAnI pIThanA jevA suMdara unnata caraNavALI che (temanuM vizeSa varNana ja bUdIpa prajJapti vagere mA kara vAmA Avyu che (taeNa paDiddhi suyuddhissa amaccassa atie eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma siridAmagaDajaNitahAse dUya saddAvei) A pramANe subuddhi amAtyanA meDhethI zrIdAmakAnA guNa zravaNathI temaja malIkumArInA saudarya vagere guNonI carcA sAMbhaLIne tene hAthamA avadhArita karIne khUbaja harSita thayelA pratibuddhi rAjAe dUtane belAgyA (sahAvittA eva vayAsI) mosAvInatene dhu-(gacchAhi Na tuma devANuppiyA ! mihila rAyahANiM) pAnupriya ! tame miviyAnI pAnImA nayA (tatthaNa kubhagassa raNo dhya pabhAvaIe devIe ataya mali videhavararAya phaNaga mama bhariyattAe parehiM )

Page #439
anagAradharmAmRtadhAriNI kA 30 8 koslAdhipatirarUpanirupaNama 119 nyakA mama bhAryAtvena varaya, ayamartha -he dezAnupriya ! mithilA gatvA kunbhavanRpa bahi-sAketanagarAdhipatiH pratibuddhinAmAnRpastava kanyA mallI dharmapatnItvena grahItumicchati, tadanumanyasveti / / yadyapi ca sA svaya rAjya zulka-mUlya yasyAH sA tathA, svasya nirupama suzIlAdiguNavattayA sA yadi stra zulkatvena rAjyamabhilapettadA'ha sarva rAjya samarpayAmIti bhaavH| tata gbalu sa dRtaH patghuiddhinA rAjJA evamuktaH san hRSTatuSTo attaya marila videhavararAyakagaga mama bhAriyattAe varehiM ) vahAM kubhaka rAjA kI putrI mallI kumArI ko ki jo prabhAvatI devI ke garbha se utpanna huI hai merI bhAryA ke rUpa se varo arthAt tuma mithilA rAja dhAnI meM jAkara kubhaka rAjA se kaho ki sAketAdhipati prativuddhi rAjA ApakI kanyA maralI kumArI ko apanI dharmapatnI banAnA cAhate haiMso Apa isa kI svIkRti pradAna karo (jai thiya Na sA saya rajasukkA) yadyapi maiM isa bAta ko jAnatA hU~ ki vaha kanyA rAjya hI hai zulka jisa kA aisI hai-arthAt vaha anu pama suzIlAdi guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa apane zulkapane se rAjya kI abhilASA yadi karegI to maiM use samasta apanA rAjya bhI samarpita kara duuNgaa| (naeNa se dUe paDibuddhimA rannA eva vutte samANe haTTa paDi suNei ) ima prakAra rAjA kA abhiprAya hRdayagama kara vaha subuddhi amAtya ghaDA hI adhika harpita eva satuSTa huA aura usa ne mithilA rAjadhAnI jAnA svIkAra kara liyA / (paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gehe ane prabhAvatI devInA udarathI janma pAmelI kubhakarAjAnI putrI kumArInI mArI vadhUnA rUpe yAcanA kare, eTale ke tame mithilA rAjadhAnImAM jaIne kubhaka rAjAne kahoke sAketanA adhipati pratibuddhi rAjA tamArI putrI malI kumArI ne pitAnI vadhU banAvavA cAhe che te tame tenI svIkRti Apo (jaiviyaNa sA saya rasukA) mahAbhArI matyanta soyavatI te rAjya jenu zui (kiMmata) che AvI addabhuta suzIla vagere guNovALI kanyA che e vAta hu sArI peThe jANu chu eTale ke anupama guNavatI malI kumArI pitAnA zuka rUpe mArA rAjyane paNa mAgaze te huM mArU AkhuM rAjya tene samapita karavA taiyAra chuM (taeNa se dUrA paDibuddhiNA rannA eva vutte samANe haTTa0 pahisuNe) A rIte rAjAne abhiprAya hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne subuddhi amAtya khUba ja

Page #440
320 mAnAdharmakathA 4 sfroyena pramudito bhUlA pratizRNoti AjJAmahISaroti, pratizrutya = svIkRtpa yatreva ra gRha va cAturdhaSTo'zvaratho vartate tatropAnnati upAgasya cAtu fSTamazvaratha pratipalpayati sajjayati pratirapya cAturghaSTamazvaratha sajjIkRspa dRsTa =samArUDhaH sana yAvat- hayagajamahAmaTa caTayareNa sahitaH sAketAt sAketa nagarAT nimacchati, nirgatya kauna videhajanapadaH yaca mithilAnagarI tatratra praSArayati gamanAya gatu pravRtta prasthita ityarthaH / iti pratiddhinAmakasya rAzaH samba ndhaH kathitaH // sU0 17 // jeNeva ghAuTe Asarahe teNeca uthAgacchaSTa ) svIkAra kara pahile vaha apane ghara gayA | vahA jAkara phira vaha jazaM cAra ghaTo se yukta azvaratha rakhA thA vahA~ gayA (udyAgacchittA cAu ghaTa Asara paDika pAveha ) vahAM jAkara uma ne use cAturghaTa ratha ko acchI taraha sajjita kara vAyA (paDi kappAvitA duruDhe jAna hama gaya mahayA bhaDacaDa gareNa sANyAoNi gacchai ) jaya ratha acchI taraha sajjita ho cukA to vaha bAda meM usa para ArUr3ha huA aura haya, gaja, mahAbhaToM ke samUha se yukta hokara sAketa nagara se bAhara nikalA ( NiggacchittA jeNeva videha jaNavae jeNeva mihilA rAmarANI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe nikala kara phira vaha jahA videha janapada aura usa meM bhI jahA vaha mithilA rAjadhAnI thI usa ora cala diyA / sUtra 16 17 yd hati temaja satuSTa thayA ane teNe mithilA rAjadhAnI javAnI rAjAnI mAjhA svojharI ( parimuNittA jeNeva sae gehe jeNeva ghAugdhaTe Asarahe teNetra upAgacchai ) strIzarIte ko pahelA potAne ghera gye| ghera paha|cIne te jyA cAra ghaTaDIe vALe! azvaratha mUkelA hatA tyAM gaye (cipaTe Asaraha paDikappovei ) tyA rahane teSu yAturghaTa rathane sArI peThe zaNugAnye (paDikAvitA durUDhe jAtra hayagaya mahayA bhaDacaDagareNa sAeyAyo Nigaccha i) jyAre ratha sArI rIte taiyAra thai gayA tyAre tenA para savAra thayA ane hAthI gheADA mahAbhaTonA daLanI yAddhAenI sAthe sAthe sAketa nagarathI mahAra nIkakhyA ( NigacchittA jeNeva nidedda jaNavae jeNeva mahilA rAyahANI teNetra pahArestha gamagAe ) nIkaLIne te je tarapha videhu janapada ane mithilA rAjadhAnI hatI te tara gayo / sUtra "17" //

Page #441
321 anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0 a0 8 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam mUlam--teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM aganAma jaNavae hotthA, tatthaNa capA nAmaM NayarI hotthA, tatthaNa caMpAe nayarIe cadacchAe agarAyA hotthA, tastha NaM campAe nayarIe ara. hannagapAmokkhA vahave sajattA NAvAvANiyagA parivasati aDDA jAva aparibhUyA, taeNa se arahannage samaNovAsae yAvihotthA ahigayajIvAjIve vannao, taeNa tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANa sajuttA NAvAvANiyagANaM annayA kayAi egayao sahiANaM ime eyArUve miho kahAsalAve samuppajitthA-se ya khalu amha gaNima dharima ca meja ca bhaDaga gahAya lavaNasamuddapotavahaNeNa ogAhittae tti kaTu annamanna eyama paDisuti, paDisuNittA gaNima ca 4 geNhaMti / geNhittA sagaDasAgaDiyaM bhareti,bharittA sohaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasanakkhattamuhurtAsa vipula asaNa04uvakkhaDAveMti mittaNAi0 bhoaNavelAe bhujAveMti jAva ApucchaMti, ApucchittA sagaDisAgaDiya joyati, joittA capAe nagarIe majjha majjheNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchittA sagaDisAgaDiya moyati, moittApoyavahaNaM sajeti, sajittA gaNimassa ya jAva cauThivahassa bhaDagassa bhareMti, tadalANa ya samiyassa ya tellayassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorasassa ya udayarasa udayamAyaNANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjANa ya taNasta ya kahassa ya AvaraNANa ya paharaNANa ya annasiM ca vahaNa poyavahaNapAuggANaM davANa poyavahaNaMbhareti / sohaNasi kA 41

Page #442
rarara - - - - - mAtAdharmakathA tihikaraNadivasanakkhattamuhattasi vipula asaNa4 uvakkhaDAveti, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi0 ApucchaMti, ApucchittA jeNeva poyaTANe teNeva uvAgacchati // sU0 18 // TIkA-atha dvitIyasya candrarAyanAmno nRpamya sabandha prastauti-'teNa kAleNe' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ara nAmA jatapada AsIt / tatra khalu campA nAma nagarI asIt tatra khalu campAyA nagaryA candranchAyoirAna asIt / tatra khala campAyaryA nagaryAm ahanAmAkhA pahayA sayAtrA naukAvANimakA - sagatAyAtrA sayAtrA tatpradhAnA naukApANijakA:-potavaNijaH mililA dezAntara gAmino naukayA vANijyakAriNa' parivasanti, kyabhUtAste ityAha-AyA-dhana teNaM kAleNa teNe samaeNa' ityaadi| dIkArya-(teNa kAleNa teNaM samaNNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (aganAma jaNavaezetyA) aganAmakA janapada thA-(tatthaNa) usa janapada meM (capAnAma NayarI hotyA) capA nAma kI nagarI thI (tatya Na capAe nayarIe padacchAe agarAyA hotthA ) usa capA nagarI meM candracchAya nAma ke aga dezAdhipati rahate the| (tatya NaM capAe nayarIe arahannaga pAmokkhA bahave sajattA NAvA vaNiyagA parivasati) aura usI capA nagarI meM arahannaka pramukha aneka potavaNik jo sAtha 2 vyApAra ke nimitta paradeza kI yAtrAgamanA gamana-karate rahate the| naukAo dvArA jo vyApAra karate haiM ve potavaNika kahalAte hai| (ar3A jAva aparibhUyA) ye saba dhana dhAnyA 'taNa kAleNa veNa samaeNa' tyAdi TAtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa saNaeNa) le mana samaye (agatAma jaNavae hotyA) bhaganAme 56 tu (tatyaNa) aordpamA (capA nAma NayarI hotthA ) 255 nAme nagarItI (tatthaNa capAe nayarIe capanchAe agarAyA hotyA) a yA nagarImA ya drAya nAmanA madhipati 2tA hA (tatyarNa capAe naparIe arahanagapAmorakhA vahace majattANAcA pANiyagA parivasati) te ca pa nagarImAM arahanaka pramukha ghaNuM pitarANike-ke-jeo vepAra kheDavA mATe deza paradezamAM Ava jA karatA rahetA hatA nivAsa karatA hatA nokaame| 13 // pA2 122 tamAzAtapazi upAya che ( aDhA jAva

Page #443
anagAradharmAmRta TIkA a0 8 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam 323 dhAnyapUrNA yAvad aparibhUtA parai parAbhavitumazakyA / tata = tatra teSu khalu soshanaka zramaNopAsaka zrAvakathApyAsIt, na kevala dhanadhAnyAdiyuktaevAsIt kiMtu bharhatAgamAnurAgI zramaNAnA sevakathApyAsIdityarthaH / punaH kiM bhUto'sAvityAha-' ahigayajIvAjIve ' abhigatajIvAjIvaH = jIvAjIvatatvajJaH varNakaH-asya varNanamanyatroktarItyA'vagantavyam / tataH khalu teSAmaharannakamamukhANA saMyAtrA naukAvANijakAnA vyavasAyikAnAm anyadA kadAcit = ekasmin kasmiMzcit samaye, ekataH sahitAnAm = ekatra samilitAnA ayametadrUpaH vakSyamA NasvarUpa, mitha kathAsalApa parasparakathAlApaH samudapadyata = abhavat zreyaH di se paripUrNa yAvat dUsaro se parAbhavitu azakya the (taraNa se arahannage samaNovAsae yAci hotyA) ina meM arahantaka zramaNopAsaka bhI thI / kevala yaha dhana dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa hI nahIM thA kintu AIta AgamAnurAgI aura zramaNa janoM kA upAsaka bhI thA / ( atigata jIvojIve bannao ) jIva kA kyA svarUpa hai, ajIva kA kyA svarUpa hai isa bAta kA yaha jJAtA thA / isa kA vizeSa varNana anyatra kiyA gayA hai / " (taerNa temiM arahannagapAmokkhANaM sajuttA NAvA vANiyagANa annayA kayAha egayao sahiANa ime NyAruve miho kahAsalAve samupajjitthA ) kisI eka dina ye arahnaka pramukha sAyAtrika pota vaNika kisI kArya vaza jaba saba ke saba kisI eka sthalapara ekatrita hue to unho ne paraspara me vakSyamANa rUpa se aisA vicAra kiyA - aparibhUyA ) tethe dhA dhana dhAnya vagere samasta vailaveothI sapanna tA tethe madhA bhaparAnneya DatA (tapaNa se arahamnage samaNogAsara yAvi hotyA) bhAbhA eka arahanaka nAme zramaNApAsaka paNa hatA te kevaLa dhana dhAnyathIja samRddha nahatA paNa te Arhuta AgamAnurAgI ane zramaNanAnA sevaka paNa hatA ( ahita gata jIvAjIce vannao ) va bhane ava va35 viSe te sapUrNa paNe jJAtA hatA ( A khAkhatanu vizeSa varNana khIjA sthAne karavAmA bhAvyu che ) (taeNa tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANa sajuttA pAnA vANiyagANa annayA kayAi o sahiANa ime eyAhave miho mahAsalAve samuppajjityA ) eka divase arahanaka pramukha badhA sAyAtri pAtaNika I sthaLe ekaThA thayA ane teee paraspara maLIne A pramANe vicAra karyo

Page #444
324 jJAtAdharmakathA " khalu asmAka gaNima gaNayitvA vyAhArayogya yathA nAlikerapUgIphalAdika, dharima yat tulAdhRta vyavahArayogya bhAti tad dharimam, meya yat-seTikAdibhirmIyate tad meyam, parinDeya yat-guNataH paridhate parIkSyate ba ratnAdi, tat pariccheSa ca bhANDaka caturvidha kayANaka gRhItvA latraNasamudra pota vahanena bhavagAhitam = uttarItum iti kRtvA iti nicitya, anyonya = parasparam etamartha caturnidha krapANaka gRhIlA nokApAnena lANasamudrasataraNarUpamartha pratiSTa Nvanti = strIkurvanti / pratizrutya = svIkRtya gaNima ca 4 gRhanti, gRhItvA zakaTI zAkaTika= laghuzakaTamAsTAnA samUha ca sajjayanti - nUtanarajjvAdyupakaraneH ( seya khalu amha gaNima, gharima, ca mejja ca paricchejja ca bhaDaga gahAya lavaNasamudda potavahaNeNa ogAhittae ) gaNima ginatI kara ke vyavahAra yogya - jaise nAriyala, pUgIphala Adi, dharima-tulA para taulakara vyavahAra yogya - jaise sasyAdi, meya seTikAdi se pramANa kara vyavahAra yogya, aura paricchedya-guNase parIkSA kara vyavahAra yogya-jaise vastra ratna Adi ina cAra prakAra ke krayANaka ko do naukAomeM bhara kara hama loga bAhara lavaNa samudrako pAra kara caleM - isameM hama logoMko bahuta lAbha hogaa| ( ti kaTTu annamanna eyama paDisuti, paDiNittA gaNima ca 4 geNhati, geNNittA sagaDasAgaDiya mareMti ) isa prakAra paraspara vicAra kara una saba ne eka mata ho isa caturvidha krapANaka ko lekara naukA se lavaNa samudra ko pAra karane rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA / - ( seya khalu amha gaNima, dharima ca mejja ca paricchejja ca bhaDaga gAya lavaNasamudda potavahaNeNa ogAhittae ) gaNima- gazrIne vyavahAra (vepAra ) bhI zAya nema hai nAriyeja, sepArI, vagere rima-trAjavA mA jokhIne vyavahAra ( vepAra ) karI zakAya jemake dhAna vagere, maiya-mApanA pramANathI vyavahAra (vepAra) karI zakAya jemake tela vagere ane paricchedya-guNathI parIkSA karIne vyavahAra karI zakAya jemake vastra ratna vagere A cAre jAtanI vastu vikraya mATe e naukAomA lAdIne ApaNe leAkI mahAra lavaNusamudrane pAra karIe te ApaNane khUtra lAbha thaze ( ti kaTTu annamanna eyama parisuNeti, paDiNitA gaNima ca 4 geNhati, geNhittA sagaDasAgaDiya bhareMti ) 1 A rIte cAre jAtanI vepAranI vastuo naukAomA mUkIne lavaNusamu baMne pAra karavAnI badhAe sa sammatithI svIkArI ane svIkArIne teoe N

Page #445
__325 anagAradharmAmUnavarpiNI TokA a0 8 aDgarAjacaritanirUpaNam paripkurvanti, sajjayitvA gaNimasya 4 bhANDaphamya zakaTIzAkaTika bharanti= pUrayanti / bhRtvA-pUracitlA zobhane tithikaraNadivasanakSatramuhUrte vipula-vistIrNam azanapAnakhAdyasvAdha caturvidhamAhAramupaskArayanti = niSpAdayanti / mitrajAtimamukhAn bhojanavelAyA bhojayanti, yAvad ApRcchanti sma arahannaka pramugvAH sa. yAtrAnaukAgaNijakA yAtrAnasare mitrajJAtIn bhojayitvA vANijyArtha naukayA samudrasataraNakAmAstAna mitrajJAtIn svasthAnumati pradAnArtha prArthayanti smetyrthH| ApRcchaya samAr2yA zakaTIzAphaTika yojayanti vRpabhaiH saha sayojayanti sayogya campAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yatraiva gambhIraka gambhIrakAsya samudratIrasati potasvIkAra kara ke phira una sapane cAroM prakAra ke krayANaka ko liyA-lekara use nUtana rajjvAdi se pariSkRta kI gaI gADI aura gADoM meM bhara diyaa| (bharittA soraNasi tihikaraNa divasanakkhattamuhattasi vipula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAveti) bhara kara phira unho ne zubhatithi, karaNa divasa nakSatra rUpa muharta meM vipula mAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra ko banavAyA - (mittaNAha0 bhoaNavelAe bhujAti jAva Apucchati ) jaba vaha ghana kara taiyAra ho cukA-to unho ne apane 2 mitra, jJAti Adi parijanoM ko bhojana ke avasara para bhojana karavAyA aura phira una se pUchA-hama loga yAhara vyApAra ke liye jAnA cAhate haiMisaliye Apa loga isa viSaya me apanI 2 anumati pradAna kare-irsa taraha una se prArthanA kI- ( apucchittA) pUcha kara (sagaDasAgaDiyaM joyati, joittA capAe nayarIe majmamajheNa jeNeva gabhIrae poya cAre jAtanI vecANanI vastuone navA deraDAovALI gADI temaja gADAomAM mUkI (rittA sohaNasi tihiraraNanakkhattamuttasi vipula asaNa4 uvakkhaDAveti) bharIne teoe zubhatithi, karaNa nakSatrarUpa muhUrtamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAva Ama cAre jAtanA AhAra puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvaDAvyA (mittANAi 0 bhoaNavelAe bhujAve ti jAra Apucchavi) nyAre mADAra taiyAra thaI gaye tyAre teoe pitAnA mitra jJAti vagere parijanone jamavAmATe belAvIne jamADayA ane jamyA pachI temane teoe pUchyuM " ame badhA vepAra kheDavA mATe bahAra javA IcakIye chIe " ethI tame badhA amane anumati Ape ApIne teoe temane vinatI 3za (ApunTitA) mA bhagavAna (sagaDasAgaDiya joyati joitA capAe nayarIe majjhamajheNa jeNeva,

Page #446
pherapha hAtAdharmakathA pattana = potanagara naukArohaNasthAna vartate tatraivopAgacchati, upAgasya zakaTI. zAkaTika muJcanti zaraTIzAkaTikA samUhAnasthita krayANakAdika sarva vastu jAta mavatArayanti, muktvA = sarvaM stujAta zamTebhyo'navArya potapaina = naukAyAna sajjayanti yathocitanUtanopakaraNe pariSkRtya dRr3hIkurvanti, sajjayitvA = pariSkaraNena hRdIkRtya gaNimasya ca yAvacaturvidhasya bhANDakasya = kayANavasya bharanti = gaNimAdi caturvidhakrayANakasya sthApanena naukAyAna pUrayanti smetyarthaH / taNDulAnA ca samitasya godhUmasya godhUmacUrNa niSpannapakAnna vizeSamya na telakasya ca gur3asya ca ghRtasya ca gorasasya ca udakasya ca udakabhAjanAnA ca auSadhAnA = trikaTukAdInAm paTTaNe teNeca cAgacchati ) phira unho ne krayANako se bharI huI gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko jutavAyA-junayo kara phira ve saba ke saba capA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara jahA gabhIraka nAma kA jahAja para savAra hone kA sthAna ( cadaragAha ) thA vahA para Aye / ( ucAgacchittA sagar3ha sAgaDiya moyati, moittA poyavaraNa sajjeti sajjittA, gaNimassa ya jAca caunvihassa bhaDagassa bhareMni) vahAM Akara una logoM ne apanI 2 gAr3iyoM aura gAr3o ko DhIla diyA DhIlakara pota yAnoM ko sajjita kiyA-yathocita nUtana upakaraNoM se dRr3ha kiyA / sajjita karake phira bAda meM usa caturvidha gaNimAdi rUpa krayAka ko gADiyoM aura gAr3o para se utAra 2 kara naukA yAna meM yathocita sthAna para bhara diyA ( tadulANaya sabhiyarasa ya tellayassa ya gulassa ya ghayarasa ya gorayassa ya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjA gabhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchati ) temane vecANunA mAlasAmAnathI bharelI gADI ane gADAne jotaryA ane tyAra pachI teo adhA capA nagarInI kharAkhara vacceAvaccanA mAgathI pasAra thaIne jyA ga bhIraka nAmanu vahANu para besavAnu sthAna (madara) hatu tyA pahAcyA (uvAgacchittA sagaDasAgaDiya moyati mahattA poyarahaNa sajjeMti, sajjittA gaNimasta ya jAva cautrihasta bhaDagassa bharreti ) tyA paheAcIne teeAe peAtapeAtAnI gADIe temaja gADAone cheDIne yathAcita navIna upakaraNeAthI vahANa taiyAra karyuM vahANune sudRDha rIte taiyAra karIne teoe gADI temaja gADAenI vecANanI badhI vastue vahANumA yAsthAne geAThavI dIdhI ( tadulANa ya sabhiyassa ya tellayassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorayassa ya udayarasa ya udadyamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjAga ya tagassa ya, kaTussa ya Ava

Page #447
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam 327 athavA-ekadravyarUpANA ca bhaipajyAnA pathyAnAmAhAravizeSANAm athavA dravyasa yogarUpANAm ca vaNasya ca kASTasya ca AvagNAnAm=aGgarasakAdInA ca praharaNAnA ca khaDgAdizastrANA anyeSA ca bahUnA potavahanamAyogyANA = naukAyAnopaneyAnAM dravyANA = sthApanena potavahana = naukAyAna bharanti pUrayanti sma / zobhane = zubhAvahe, Naya taNassa ya, kaTTassa ya AvaraNANa ya paharaNANa ya annesiM ca bahUNa poyavahaNapAuragANa davvANa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) naukA yAna meM unhoM ne cAvaloM ko bharA, gehuo ko bharA, gehuo ke ATe ko aura ATe se niSpanna pakvAnna vizeSako bharA / taila, guDa ghRta gorasa bharA pAnI bharA pAnI ke vartano ko bharA / trikuTa Adi auSadhiyoM ko bharA pathyAhAra vizeSa bhaiSajyoM ko bharA, tRNoM ko bharA lakar3iyo ko bhaga agassa Adi AvaraNoM ko, khaDga, Adi zastroM ko tathA aura bhI aneka vastuoM ko jo pota vahana ke yogya thI bharA / isa taraha unhoM ne ina samasta vastuoM ko, yathocita sthAna para sthApita usa naukAyAna ko bhara diyA / yahA para jo auSadha aura bhaiSajya ye do zabda prayukta hue haiM una se aisA bhI artha ghodha hotA hai ki trikUTa Adi jo alaga 2 dravya hai ve auSadha aura ina kA samudAya rUpa jo dravya hai - jaise cUrNa Adi vaha bhaiSajya hai / (4 poyavaraNa pAu ggANa pada kA yaha artha hai ki jo dravya naukA dvArA acchI taraha DhoyAjA sake vaha saba unho ne usa meM bhara diyA / ( sohaNasi tihi karaNa raNANa ya, paharaNANa ya, annaeNsi ca vahUNa poyavahaNapAuragANa davvANa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) " temaNe cAkhA, ghauM, ghauM nAleTa temaja ghauMnA leTathI banAvavAmA Avelu papuvAnna vizeSa, tela, goja dhI, gorasa, pANI, pANI lavAnA vAso trisTa vagere auSadhIo, pathyAhAra vizeSa leSannyo, yAro, sAuDA, agarasa vagere AvaraNe, khaDaga vagere zao ane bIjIpaNu ghaNI vahANu mA laijavA ceAgya badhI vastue vahANumA lAdI " A pramANe temaNe badhI vastuone yayAsthAne geAThavIne vahANune sAmA nathI bharI dIdhu mahIM para lepannya' bhane 'moSadha ' A e zabda prayukta thayA che tethI ahIM A pramANe paNu atha thAya che ke trikuTa vagere je judA judA dravyeA che te auSadha ane A badhAne ekaThA karavA jemake yUtha vagaire te laipannya " poyavaddaNapAuragANa " pahane ! artha mA prabhAhale che ke je dravya naukAvaDe mArI rIte lai jaI zakAya te madhu temaNe temA bharyuM hatuM

Page #448
mAtAdharmakyA pattana-potanagara naugarohaNamyAna vartate tovopAganchati, upAgasya zakTo. zAkaTika muJcanti, zasTIzAkaTikA samUhAramyita krayANakAdika sarva vastu jAta mavatArayanti, muktyA sarva rastujAta zasTebhyo'yavArya potabaddana naukAyAna sajjayanti yathocitanUtanopakaraNe pariSkRtya dIkurvanti, sajjayitvA pariSkaraNena dRr3hIkRtya gaNimasya ca yAvacaturvidhasya bhANDaphasyakrayANasya bharanti gaNimAdi caturvidhakrayANasya sthApanena naukAyAna pUrayanti smetyarthaH / taNDulAnA ca samitasya godhUmasya godhUmacUrNanippanapakAnavizepamya na telakasya ca guisya ca dhRtasya ca gorasasya ca udakasya ca udakamAnanAnA ca aupadhAnA-trikaTukAdInAm paNe teNeca uvAgacchati ) phira unho ne kyANako se bharI huI gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko juta vAyA-junayo kara phira ve saba ke saba capA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara jahA gabhIraka nAma kA jahAja para savAra hone kA sthAna (badaragAha ) thA vahA para Aye / (uvAgacchitto sagar3a sAgaDiyamoyati, moittA poyavaraNa sajjeti sanittA, gaNimassa ya jAya caunvihassa bhaMDagassa bhareMti) vahAM Akara una logoM ne apanI gAr3iyoM aura gAr3o ko DhIla diyA Dholakara pota yAnoM ko sajjita kiyA-yathocita nUtana upakaraNoM se dRr3ha kiyaa| sajjita karake phira bAda meM usa caturvidha gaNimAdi rUpa krayANaka ko gADiyoM aura gAr3o para se utAra 2 kara naukA yAna meM yathocita sthAna para bhara diyA (tadulANaya sabhiyassa ya tellayasta ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorayassa ya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjA gabhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchati) temane vecANanA mAlasAmAnathI bharelI gADI ane gADAne jotaryA ane tyAra pachI teo badhA ca pa nagarInI barAbara vaccenA mArgathI pasAra thaIne jyAgabhIraka nAmanu vahANa para besavAnuM sthAna (baMdara) hatu tyA pahocyA __(uvAgacchittA sagaDasAgaDiya moyati iittA poyarahaNa sajjeMti, sajjittA gaNimassa ya jAba caunihassa bhaDagassa bhareMti) tyA pahocIne teoe pitApitAnI gADIo temaja gADAone cheDIne yAcita navIna upakaraNethI vahANa taiyAra karyuM vahANane sudRDha rIta taiyAra karIne teoe gADI tema ja gADAonI vecANanI badhI vastuo vahANumAM yathAsthAne goThavI dIdhI (tadulANa ya sabhiyassa ya tellayassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorayassa ya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjAga ya tagassa ya, kassa ya Ava

Page #449
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 agarAjacaritanirUpaNam 327 athavA-ekadravyarUpANA ca bhaipajyAnA pathyAnAmAhAravizeSANAm athavA dravyasa yogarUpANAm ca taNasya ca kASThasya ca AvagNAnAm aGgarasakAdInA ca praharaNAnA ca khaDgAdizastrANA anyepA ca bahUnA potavahanamAyogyANA-naukAyAnopaneyAnA dravyANA sthApanena potavahana-naukAyAna bharanti pUrayanti sma / zobhane zubhAvahe, Naya taNassa ya, kaTTassa ya AvaraNANa ya paharaNANa ya annesiM ca paTUNa poyavahaNapAuggANa davvANa poyavaNa bhareMti ) naukA yAna meM unhoM ne cAvaloM ko bharA, gehuo ko bharA, gehuo ke AMTe ko aura ATe se niSpanna pakvAnna vizepako bharA / taila, guDa ghRta gorasa bharA pAnI bharA pAnI ke vartanoM ko bhraa| trikuTa Adi auSadhiyoM ko bharA pathyAhAra vizeSa bhaipajyo ko bharA, tRNoM ko bharA lakaDiyo ko bhaga agassa Adi AvaraNoM ko, khaDga, Adi zastroM ko tathA aura bhI aneka vastuoM ko jo pota vahana ke yogya thI bhraa| ? isa taraha unhoM ne ina samasta vastuoM ko, yathocita sthAna para sthApita usa naukA yAna ko bhara diyaa| yahA para jo auSadha aura bhaiSajya ye do zabda prayukta hue haiM una se aisA bhI artha bodha hotA hai ki trikUTa Adi jo alaga 2 dravya haiM ve auSadha aura ina kA samudAya rUpa jo dravya hai-jaise cUrNa Adi vaha bhaiSajya hai| "poyavaraNapAuggANa" pada kA yaha artha hai ki jo dravya naukA dvArA acchI taraha DhoyA. jA sake vaha saba unho ne usa meM bhara diyA / ( sohaNasi tihi karaNa raNANa ya, paharaNANa ya, annesi ca bahUNa poyavahNapAuggANa davANa poyavahaNa bhareti) temaNe zekhA, ghau, ghaulaTa temaja ghaunA loTathI banAvavAmA Avela pavAna vizeSa, tasa, ghI, rasa, yell, pAe lapAnI paastriphaTa vagere auSadhIo, pathyAhAra vizeSa bhaiSajya, cAre, lAkaDA, agarase . vagere AvaraNa, khaDaga vagere zo ane bIjI paNa ghaNI vahANa mAM laI javA gya badhI vastuo vahANamA lAdI A pramANe temaNe badhI vastuone yathAsthAne goThavIne vahANune sAmA nathI bharI dIdhu ahIM upara "vijya" ane " padha" A be zabda prayukta thayA che tethI ahIM A pramANe paNa artha thAya che ke trikuTa vagere je judA judA dravyo che te auSadha ane A badhAne ekaThA karavA jemake yU parata bolAyapoyagrahaNapAugANa " phne| atha mA pramANe ke je dravya naukAvaDe sArI rIte laI jaI zakAya te badhu temaNe temAM bharyuM hatuM

Page #450
mAtAdharmakathA pattana-potanagara naumArohaNasthAna vartate tovopAganchati, upAgasya zakTIzAkaTika muzcanti, zasTIzAkaTikA samUhArasthita krayANakAdika sarva vastu jAta mavatArayanti, muktyA sarva rastujAta zasTebhyo'tArya potabahana naukAyAna sajjayanti yathocitanUtanopakaraNa pariSkRtya dIkunti, sajjayitvA pariSkaraNena hadrIkRtya gaNimasya ca yAvacaturvidhasya bhANDaphasya-krayANasya maranti-gaNimAdi caturvidhakrayANakasya sthApanena naukAyAna pUrayanti smetyarthaH / taNDulAnA ca samitasya godhUmasya godhUmacUrNanippanapakAnapizepamya ca telayasya ca guhasya ca ghRtasya ca gorasasya ca udakasya ca udakamAnanAnA ca aupadhAnA=trikaTukAdInAm paNe teNeva jyAgacchati ) phira unho ne krayANako se bharI huI gAhI aura gAr3oM ko juta vAyA-junavo kara phira ve sara ke saba capA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara jahA gabhIraka nAma kA jahAja para savAra hone kA sthAna (badaragAha ) thA yahA para aaye| (uvAgacchittIsagar3ha sAgaDiya moyati, moDattA poyavaraNa sajjati sajjittA, gaNimassa ya jAva caunvihassa bhaDagassa bhareMti) vahAM Akara una logoM ne apanI 2 gAr3iyoM aura gAr3I ko DhIla diyA dIlakara pota yAnoM ko sajjita kiyo-yathocita nUtana upakaraNoM se dRr3ha kiyaa| sajjita karake phira bAda meM usa caturvidha gaNimAdi rUpa tayANaka ko gADiyoM aura gAr3o para se utAra 2 kara naukA yAna meM yathocita sthAna para bhara diyA (tadulANaya sabhiyassa ya tellayasta ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorayassa ya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjA gabhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchati) temane vecANanA mAlasAmAnathI bharelI gADI ane gADAne jotaryA ane tyAra pachI teo badhA ca pa nagarInI barAbara vaccovaccenA bhAgathI pasAra thaIne jyA gabhIraka nAmanu vahANa para besavAnuM sthAna (baMdara) hatu tyA pAmyA (uvAganchittA sagaDasAgaDiya moyati iittA poyavahaNa sajjeMti, sajjittA gaNimassa ya jAva caucihassa bhaDagassa bhareMti) tyA pahocIne teoe pitApitAnI gADIo temaja gADAone cheDIne yAcita navIna upakaraNathI vahANa taiyAra karyuM vahANane sudaDha rIta taiyAra karIne teoe gADI temaja gADAonI vecANanI badhI vastuo vahANamAM yathAsthAne goThavI dIdhI (tadulANa ya sabhiyassa ya tellayassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorayassa ya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjAga ya ta gassa ya, kaTThassa ya Ava

Page #451
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA aNTa aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam 327 athavA- ekadravyarUpANA ca bhaipajyAnA pathyAnAmAhAravizeSANAm athavA dravyasayogarUpANAm ca tRNasya ca kASThasya ca AgNAnAm=aGgarasakAdInA ca maharaNAnA ca khaDgAdizastrANA anyeSA ca bahUnA potavahanamAyogyANA = naukAyAnopaneyAnAM dravyANA=sthApanena potavahana - naukAyAna bharanti pUrayanti sma / zobhane = zubhAvahe, Naya taNassa ya, kaTTussa ya AvaraNANa ya paharaNANa ya annesiM ca bahUNa pocavaNapAuragANa davvANa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) naukA yAna meM unhoM ne cAvaloM ko bharA, gehuo ko bharA, gehuo ke ATe ko aura ATe se niSpanna pakvAnna vizeSako bharA / taila, guDa ghRta gorasa bharA pAnI bharA pAnI ke vartano ko bharA / trikuTa Adi auSadhiyoM ko bharA pathyAhAra vizeSa naipajyo ko bharA, tRNoM ko bharA lakar3iyo ko bharA agassa Adi AvaraNo ko, khaDga, Adi zastroM ko tathA aura bhI aneka vastuoM ko jo pota vahana ke yogya thI bharA / isa taraha unhoMne ina samasta vastuoM ko, yathocita sthAna para sthApita usa naukA yAna ko bhara diyA / yahA para jo auSadha aura bhaiSajya ye do zabda prayukta hue haiM una se aisA bhI artha ghodha hotA hai ki trikUTa Adi jo alaga 2 dravya haiM ve auSadha aura ina kA samudAya rUpa jo dravya hai-jaise cUrNa Adi vaha bhaiSajya hai / " poyavahaNapAuggANa pada kA yaha artha hai ki jo dravya naukA dvArA acchI taraha DhoyAjA sake vaha saba unho ne usa meM bhara diyA / ( sohaNasi tihi karaNa raNANa ya, paharaNANa ya, annaeNsi ca vahUNa poyavahaNapAuragANa davnANa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) " temaNe cAkhA, ghauM, ghauM nAleTa temaja ghauMnA leATathI khanAvavAmA Avelu papuvAnna vizeSa, tela, goja dhI, gorasa, pANI, pANI lavAnA pAsa, triiTa vagere auSadhIyo, pathyAhAra vizeSa laiSalyo, yArI, lAuDA, a garama vagere AvaraNA, khaDaga vagere zo ane bIjIpaNa ghaNI vahANu mA laIjavA ceAgya adhI vastue vahANumA lAdI A pramANe temaNe badhI vastuone yavAnthAne geAThavIne vahANane sAmA nathI bharI dIdhu bhaDa upara lepanya' ne 'auSadha' yA me zo prayukta thayA che tethI ahIM A pramANe paNa artha thAya che ke trikuTa vagere je judA judA dravyA che te auSadha ane A badhAne ekaThA karavA jemake yU vagaire te pallya " poyavaddaNapAugANa " pahane artha yA prabhAle che dravya naukAvaDe sArI rIte lai jaI zakAya. te madhu temaNe temA bharyuM hatu

Page #452
326 mAtAbhadhA pattana-potanagara nauzArohaNasyAna parvate tatropAgacchati, upAgasya aTI. zAkaTika muzcanti, zaraTIzAkaTikA samUhApariSata krayANakAdika sarva vastu jAva mavatArayanti, muktvAsa vastujAta zasTebhyo'vatArya povAhana-naukAyAna sajjayanti yathocitanUtanopakaraNe pariSkRtya dRr3hIkurvanti, sajjayitvA pariSkaraNena dIkatya gaNimasya ca yAvacaturvidhasya bhANDakasyankrayANakasya bharanti-gaNimAdi caturvidhakrayANakasya sthApanena naukAyAna pUrayanti smetyarthaH / taNDulAnA ca samitasya godhUmasya godhUmacUrNanippannapakAnavizeSamya ca telakasya ca gur3asya ca ghRtasya ca gorasasya ca udakasya ca udakamAnanAnA ca aupadhAnA=trikaTukAdInAm paNe teNeva uvAgacchati) phira unho ne kyANako se bharI huI gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko juta vAyA-junayo kara phira ve satra ke saba capA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara jahA gabhIraka nAma kA jahAja para savAra hone kA sthAna ( yadaragAha ) thA vahA para aaye| . (uvAgacchitto sagar3a sAgaDiya moyati, moittA poyavaraNa sajjeti sajjittA, gaNimassa ya jAva caunvihassa bhaDagassa bhareMti) vAM Akara una logoM ne apanI gAr3iyoM aura gAr3o ko DhIla diyA DhIlakara pota yAnoM ko sajjita kiyA-yathocita nUtana upakaraNoM se dRr3ha kiyaa| sajjita karake phira bAda meM usa caturvidha gaNimAdi rUpa krayANaka ko gADiyoM aura gAr3I para se utAra 2 kara naukA yAna meM yathocita sthAna para bhara diyA (tadulANaya sabhiyassa ya tellayasta ya gulassa ya ghayassa yagorayassaya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjA gabhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchati ) temane vecANanA mAlasAmAnathI bharelI gADI ane gADAne jotaryA ane tyAra pachI teo badhA ca pA nagarInI barAbara vaccevaccenA bhAgathI pasAra thaIne jyAgabhIraka nAmanu vahANa para besavAnuM sthAna (badara) hatu tyA pahocyA (uvAganchittA sagaDasAgaDiya moyati iittA poyavahaNa sajjeMti, sajjittA gaNimassa ya jAva caubdhihassa bhaDagassa bhareMti) tyA pahecIne teoe pitApitAnI gADIo temaja gADAone cheDIne yathecita navIna upakaraNethI vahANa taiyAra karyuM vahANane sudaDha rIte taiyAra karIne teoe gADI temaja gADAonI vecANanI badhI vastuo vahANamA yathAsthAne goThavI dIdhI (tadulANa ya samiyassa ya tellayassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorayassa ya udayassa ya udayamANANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjAga ya ta gassa ya, kaTThassa ya Ava

Page #453
anagAradharmAmRtadharSiNI TIkA a0 8 agarAjacaritranirUpaNam tasi dhUvasi pUiesu sasuddavAesa, sasAriyAsu, valayavAhAsu Usiesu siesu jhayaggesu, paDuppavAiesa tUresu, jai esu savvasauNesu, gahiesu rAyavarasAsaNesu, mahayA uktiTTisIhaNAya jayaraveNa pakkhubhitamahAsamuddaravabhRyaM piva meiNi karemANA egadisi sajuttA nAvA vANiyagA NAvaM durUDhA / tao pussamANayo vakkamudAhu - habho sanvesimatribhe astha siddhIo uvaTTitAi kalANAi, paDihayAi savvapAvAI, jutto pUso vijao muhutto aya desakAlAo, tao pussamANaveNaM vakke udAhie haTTatuTTA kucchidhArakannadhAragavibhajjasaMjAtA NAvA vANiyagA vAvArisa taM nAva punnucchagaM puNNamuhi vadhaNehiMto muMcati // sU0 19 // ( TIkA - taeNa tersi ' ityAdi - tatastadanantara khalu tepAmarahannaka pramu khANA yAvat naukAvANijakAnA parijanA yAtrat tAdRzIbhirvAgbhirabhinandantathAbhi sastuvantazcaitra = vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdipuH - he Arya / he pitAmaha ' tAta he pitaH he mAtula' he bhAgineya ' bhaganatA mahatA samudreNa ' abhiragvijjamAgA 12 abhi taeNa tersi arahannaga jAva' ityAdi / 6 TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda (arahannaga jAva vANiyagANa pariyaNA jAvArisehiM vahiM abhiNadatA ya abhisanamANI ya eva vayAsI) una arahantaka yAvat anya aura potavaNijoM ke parijano ne yAvat usa 2 prakAra kI vANiyoM dvArA una sabakA abhinandana eva sastavana karate hue una se isa prakAra kahA - ( ajja | tAya ! bhAya ! mAula ! bhAiNajje ! bhagavanA samuddeNaM abhirakhijje mANA 2 cira jIvaha bhadda 329 'taeNa tekhi arahannaga jAva' 4tyAhi TIartha - "taraNa" tyAcyAha "C arahannaga jAva vANiya gANa pariyaNA jAva tArisehiM gUhiM abhiNa datAya abhisathuNamANAya eva vayAsI" te bharanna pramukha patarthANukAnA papane temanu aneka jAtanI ma gaLavANIyA vaDe abhina dana bhane sastavana uratA tebhane ahevA sAgyA ( ajja / tAya / bhAya! mAuLa ! bhaNijje bhagavayA samuLeNa abhiraksijjemANAra cira jIvaha bhadda ca te ) he Arya / 42

Page #454
-AD 328 mAtAdharmasthA vidhikaraNa divasa nakSanamurte vipula vistIrNam , aganapAnApApasvAdha caturvi dhamAhAramupaskArayanti-sapAdayanti, upamArya minamAtipramusAn bhojayitvA''pR chanti, samudrayAtrAnumatimadAnArtha prArthayanti Apanya yA povasthAna naukA yAnArohaNasthAna vartate tatropAgacchati, upAgatya ca natra sthitAH // 10 18 // mUlam-taeNa tesiM arahannaga jAva vANiyagANaM pariyaNA jAva tArisehiM vaggUhi abhiNaMdaMtA ya abhisadhuNamANA ya evaM vayAsI-anja tAya bhAya mAula bhAiNaje bhagavayA samuddeNaM abhirakkhijjamANA 2 cirajIvaha bha6 ca bhe puNaravi laTTe kayakaje aNahasamagge niyaga gharaM havvamAgae pAsAmottikaTu tAhiM somAhi, nihAhi dIhAhiM, sappivAsAhi pappuyAhiM diTThIhi nirIkkhamANA muhattamettaM saciTTati tao samANiesu pupphavalikamme dinnesu sarasarattacadaNadadara pacaMgulitalesu, aNukkhidivasanarakhattamuhuttasi vipulaM asaNa4 varakhar3Aveti, uvakkhaDAvittA, mittaNAI0 Apucchati, ApucchittA jeNeva poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchati) jaya sara prakAra kA caturvidha bhayANaka nokAyAna meM bharA jA cukA taba punaH una logoM ne azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra nippanna karavAyA, aura karavA kara apane 2 mitra jJAti Adi parijanoM ko jimAyA jimA kara una se samudrayAtrA kara ne kI anumati mAgI-aura mAga kara phira ve saba ke saba pota vaNik jahA naukA para caDhane kA sthAna thA vahA Aye-aura Akara vahAM Thahara gye| mUtra " 18" (sohaNasi tihikaraNadivasanakkhattAhuttasi vipula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAveMti, uva kkhaDAvittA, mittagAI Apucchati,ApunThittA jeNeva poyaTThANe teNera uvAgacchati jyAre cAre jAtanI vecANa karavAnI vastuo jahAjamAM bharAI gaI tyAre temaNe azana vagere cAre jAtane AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvyuM ane karAvaDAvIne potapotAnA mitra jJAti vagere parijanene jamADayA ane jamA DIne temanI pAsethI samudrayAtrA karavAnI AjJA mAgI ane AjJA meLavIne teo badhA pitavaNike jyA vahANamAM besavAnuM thavAnuM sthAna hatu tyA mAlyA ana tyA bhAvIna tamAmadhA tyA yA // sUtra "18 //

Page #455
- anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam dAnAdikarmasu, tathA-sarasaraktacandana dardara paJcAGgulitalepu sarasaraktacandanasya dardareNa capeTA''kAreNa paJcAGgulitaleSu karatalAGkaneSu datteSu parIdhAnIyeSu 'uttarIyeSu vastreSu ca sarasaraktacandanAnuliptakaratalamudraNeSu kRteSpityarthaH / anUkSipte anupa zcAt UrdhvakSipte dhUpe guggulAdi dhUme kRte sati, pUjitepu-dhUpAdino samAniteSu samudravAtepu samudrasambandhipavaneSu, tathA sasAritepu sthAnAntarAdAnIya yathocita sthAne nivezitepu valayamAhupu-dIrghakASTharUpeSu vAhupu, tathAucchUiteSu urdhvamukhama vasthopitepu siteSu zukleSu vajApu patAkAgrepu, tathA-paTumavAditeSu paTubhiH puspaiH pravAditeSu, yadvA-paTu yathA bhavati tathA pravAditeSu tUryeSu vAyapu, tathA jayikeyu jayakArakeSu sarvazakunepu-yAyasarutAdiSu, tathA-gRhotepu-prApteSu rAjavarazAsaneSu-samudrayAnArtha campAnagarIbhUpasyA''jJApatraipu tathA-mahotkRSTasiMhanAda dhUvasi, pUiNtu samuddavAessu samAriyAsu valayavAhAsu, usiesu siesujhayaggesu, paDuppavAiesu turesu, jaDaesu savvasauNesu, gadiesu rAyavarasAsaNetu ) isake bAda pupa akSata dAnAdika karma jaba samApta ho cukA, paridhAnIya vastro para sarasa rakta cadana ke capeTAkAra se hAthe jaba lagAye jA cuke, guggula Adi dhUpa agni meM DAlakara jaba usa kA dhUma kiyA jA cukA samudrIya svAe jana dhUpAdi pradAna dvArA pUjita kI jA cukI dIrgha kASTa rUpa valaya (patavAra ) sthAnAntara se lAkara jaya yathocita sthAna para rakhe jA cuke, zubhra dhvajAoM ke agrabhAga jaya urdhvamukha kara avasthApita ho cuke, catura bajAne vAlo ke dvArA jaba acchI taraha bAje bajAye jA cuke jaya kAraka vAyasarutAdirUpa sarva zakuna jaba acchI taraha se ho cuke aura samudra yAtrA karane kA Adeza patra jaba capA nagarI ke rAjA kA prApta ho cukA taba(mahayA ukkihanI aNukkhittasi dhUvasi pUDaesu samudavAesu sasAriyAsu balayavAhAsu usiema siesu jhayaggesa paDuppavAiesu turesu jadaemu manya sauNesu gahiema rAyavarasAsaNesu) - tyAra bAda puSpa alata dAna vagere nI vidhi pUrI thaI gaI, paridhAnIya vo upara sarasa lAla caMdananA thApAo lagAvI lIdhA, gUgaLa vagere dhUpa agnimAM nAkhIne dhUpa karI lIdhe, dhUpa vagere apane samudranA pavananI arcanAnuM kAma purU thaIgayu, bIjA sthAnethI dIrdhakASTharUpa valaya eTale ke sUkAna vagere vahANa upara yathAsthAne mukAI gayA, zubhadhvajAonA agrabhAga jayAre urvamukhanA rUpe avasthApita thaI gayA, kuLa vAjA vALAo vaDe sarasa vAjA e vagADavAnuM kAma pati gayu, jaya pamADanArA kAgaDA vagere pakSI enA mAgalika zabda eTale ke sArA zukana thaI gayA ane e pAnagarInA rAjA pAsethI samudrayAtrA karavAne pazvAne " Adeza 5" teonI pAse AvI game tyAre

Page #456
330 gmkthaa rakSyamANA 28-surakSyamANAH2 virahakA jInata, bhava yu'mAka bhavara punara pi labdhAryAn bandhalAbhAna kRtakAryAn sampAditasakarAtyAna anavasamagrAnanaghAzca te samagrAH anasamaprAstAna dogarahitatvAdanA, paneSu parivAreSu ca hAmAmAghAt samagrAH tathAvidhAn yugmAna ninakasakIya, gRha havyamAgatAna zIpramAgatAn paya pazyAmaH, itikatvAtyuktyA tAmi saumpAbhinirvikArattAt, snigdhAbhiH sasnehatvAt, dIrghAbhiH dara yAdavalokanAt ' sacivAsAhi ' mapi pAsAmiAndazanecchApatIbhiH, 'papRyAhi / praplutAmiA azrupUrNAbhiH diTThIhiM' dRSTimi nirIkSamANA avalokamAnA' muhartamAnaM satiSThante arahannAdInAM parijanA azrupUrNadRSTibhistAna pazyantomuhUrtamAna nizcalA abhavannityarthaH / tataH 'samANiesu' samApiteSu mamyaka sapAditepu puSparelikarmasu puSpAsataca bhe) he Arya! he tAta ! he bhrAtaH / he mAmA! he bhAgineya ! Apaloga ise bhagavAn vizAla samudra se pAra2 surakSita hote hue cirakAla taka jIvita rheN| Apa sayakA kalyANa ho| (puNaravi laddhaTe, kaya kajje, aNahasamagge niyaga ghara havvamAgae pAsAmo) hama loga lAbha se-yukta sampAdita sakala kAryoM vAle vinA kisI zArIrika Adi yAtrA se rahita dhana aura parivAro se paripUrNa hue Apa saba ko ghara para zIghra AyA huA dekheM / (tti kaTTu) aisA kaha kara ve vahA-(tAhiMsomAhiM,nidvAhi, dIhAhiM, sapivAsAhi, pappuyAhiM diTThIhiM nirIkSamANA muhattametta sacihati) saumya snigdha, dIrgha, darzanecchAvatI aura azrupUrNa dRSTiyoM se unheM dekhate hue eka muharta taka baiThe rahe / (tao samANiesu puSpha balakammesu dinnesu sarasarattacadaNadadara, pacagulitalesu, aNukkhittAsa hatAta ! he bhAI ! he mAmA ! he bhANeja ! tame badhA A bhagavAna vizALa samudravaDe vAra vAra surakSita thaIne cirakALa sudhI jIvatA raho tabhAra 48yA thAyA " puNaravilaTe, kayakajje, aNahasamagge niyaga dhara havvamogae pAsAmo" mame yA tabhane sAmAnyata thyenA, 5 yAna pAra pamADanAra, keI paNa jAtanI zArIrika muzkelI vagara eTale ke svastha zarIravALA, dhana temaja paripUrNa parivArathI yukta thaIne ghera pAchA AvelA naye "ttika?" mAma hIna to tyA / / ( tAhi somAhiM niddhAhiM dIhAhi, sappivAsAhi pappuyAhiM, diTThIhiM nirI pakhamANA muhuttametta saciTThati) * saumya snigdha, bahavakhata sudhI darzananI IcchAvALI ane Asu bhInI daSTiethI temane jetA eka muhUrta sudhI besI rahyA (tao samANie supuppha balikammesu dinesa sarasarattacadaNadaddarapacayali talesa,

Page #457
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam 331 dAnAdikarmasu tathA - sarasaraktacandana dardara paJcAGgulitaleSu sarasaraktacandanasya darda-reNa capeTA''kAreNa paJcAGgulitaleSu karatalAGkaneSu datteSu parIdhAnIyeSu 'uttarIyeSu vastreSu ca sarasaraktacandanAnulipta karatalamudraNeSu kRtepityartha' / anUtkSipte=anupavAt UrdhvakSipte dhUpe guggulAdi vRme kRte sati, pUjiteSu = dhUpAdinA samAniteSu samudravAtepu samudrasambandhipavaneSu, tathA sasAriteSu sthAnAntarAdAnIya yathocita sthAne niveziteSu valaya nAhuSu dIrgha kASTharUpeSu bAhupu, tathA ucchriteSu urdhvamukhama sthApite siteSu zukSu dhvajAyeMpu patAkAgreSu tathA-paTumavAditeSu paTubhiH purupai: pravAditeSu yadvA-paTu yathA bhavati tathA matrAditeSu tUryeSu vAdyeSu tathA jayikeSu jayakAra keSu sarpazakuneSu = vAyasarutAdiSu tathA - gRhIteSu = prApteSu rAjavarazAsaneSu = samudrayAtrArtha campAnagarIbhUpasyA''jJApatreSu tathA mahotkRSTasiMhanAda dhUsi, isa samuddavANsu sasAriyAsu valayavAhAsu, usiesa siesujhayagge, paDuppavADaesu tUresu, jaDaesu savvasauNesu gariesa rAyavara sAsaNe ) isake bAda pupa akSata dAnAdika karma jaba samApta ho cukA, paridhAnIya vastro para sarasa rakta caMdana ke capeTAkAra se hAthe jaya lagAye jA cuke, guggula Adi dhUpa agni meM DAlakara jaba usa kA dhUma kiyA jA cukA samudrIya havAe jana dhUpAdi pradAna dvArA pUjita kI jA cukI dIrgha kASTa rUpa valaya ( patavAra ) sthAnAntara se lAkara jaba yathocita sthAna para rakhe jA cuke, zubhra dhvajAo ke agrabhAga jaba urdhvamukha kara avasthApita ho cuke, catura bajAne vAlo ke dvArA jaba acchI taraha bAje bajAye jA cuke jaya kAraka vAyasarutAdi rUpa sarva zakuna jaba acchI taraha se ho cuke aura samudra yAtrA karane kA Adeza patra jana capA nagarI ke rAjA kA prApta ho cukA taba (mahayA ukimI aNuktisi dhUvasi pUiesa samuddavArasu sasAriyAsu valayavAhAsu usiesa siesa jhagge paDavAisa taresu jaiemu mantra sauNesu gahiesa rAyavarasAsaNesa ) tyAra mAda puSpa akSata dAna vagere nI viviSe prIthaI gaI, piradhAnIya vastro upara sarasa lAla cadananA thApA lagAvI lIdhA, gUgaLa vagere pa agnimA nAkhIne dhUpa karI lIdhA, dhUpa vagere arpIne samudranA pavanAnI arcanAnu kAma purU thaigayu, khIjA sthAnethI dI kASTharUpa vAya eTale ke sUkAna vagere vahANu upara yathAsthAne mukAi gayA, zubhadhvajAonA agrabhAga jyAre urdhvamukhatA rUpe avasthApita thai gayA, kurALa vAjA vALAe vaDe sarasa vAjA e vagADavAnu kAma pati gayu, jaya pamADanArA kAgaDA vagere pakSI enA mAgalika zabdo eTale ke sArA zukana thaI gayA ane ca pAnagarInA rAjA pAnethI samudrayAtrA karavAne pavAnA " Adeza putra " teonI pAse AvI gayA tyAre "

Page #458
- 332 thaanaay'kthaay' jayaraveNa uccastarayukta jaya jaya ghanitA masubhitamahAmamudravabhUtAmiva vAyu makSobhananitamahAsAgaradhvanivyAsAmiva medinI = pRSi pracuranAdavatI kurvANA ekadize ekasyA dizi sayAnAnIkA nANijakA nApa naukAyAna durUvAH Arohati sma / tatastadanantara 'pumsamANo' puppamAnara mAgadho magala pAThakaH 'vakamu. dAhu' vAsyamudAha-magalAcanamuktavAn tadAha-habhI ityAdi he naukAyAtrikA 'sanvesimanibhe' sarvepAmapi yupmAkam arthasiddhayo bhavatu, upasthitAni kalyA NAni bhanantu tathA pratihitAni sarvapApAni bhavantu-parvavighnA pratihatA vinaSTA bhananvityartha / 'jutto' yuktaH 'pUmo' puSpa:=puSpAkhyo nakSatavizeSaH anaka lena candramasA yukta ityarthaH / puSpanakSA yAtrAyA prazastam tatha coktahaNAyajayaraveNa pakkhubhittamahAsamuddaravabhUyapiva mehaNi karemANA) utkRSTa siMhanAda jaisI jaya jaya vani se vAyu ke prakSobha se janita mahAsAgarakI dhvani se vyApta huI kI taraha medanI ko karate hue (sajju ttA nAvA cANiyagA egadisiM NAva duruDhA) ve sAyAtrika pota vaNik nova para savAra hue| (tao pussamANavo vakkamudAha) itane meM hI magala pAThaka-cAraNa-ne magala dhvani kI (habho savvesi bhavibhe atyasiddhIo uhi tAi kallANAi, paDiyA savva pAvAi, jutto pUso, vijao muhutto ayadesakAlo) he he naukA yAtrikoM ! Apa sarako artha kI siddhi ho, saba kalyANa Apake liye sadA upasthita raheM, samasta prakAra ke vina ApakI isa mAgalika yAtrA meM nAza ho puSpa nakSatra kA anukUla candramA ke sAtha yoga rahA hai yAtrA me puSpa nakSatra kA yoga prazasta hotA (mahayA ukkiAsIhaNAyajayaraveNa pakkhubhittamahAsamudaravabhUya piva meiNi karemANA) pavanathI-subdha mahAsAgaranA sarvatra vyApta thayelA vananI jema siMhanAda nya ya panithA pRthvIna zadhi 42tA (mujjuttAnAvA vANiyagA egadisiMNAva durUDhA) te samaye bhAgaliga seTa hai yaa2| ma pani yo (habho sabvesimavibhe atyasiddhIo uvahitAi kallAgAi paDiyAi sadhapAvAi, jutto pUso vijao muhutto ayadesakAlo) he pitavaNike ! tamane badhAne arthanI siddhi thAya tamane sadA kalyANe prApta thAo, magaLayAtrAnA tamArA badhA vinAza pAme atyAre candranI sAthe puSyanakSatrane anukULa roga thaI rahyo che ( yAtrAmAM puSyanakSatrane yoga

Page #459
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 8 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam api dvAdazame candra puSyaH sarvArthasAdhanaH / / iti / / vijayo muhUrto'bhunA vidyate, aya dezakAlA samaya prasthAne zubhAvaha ityukta-mAgadhena / tatastadanantara 'pussamANaveNa' puSyamAnavena mAgadhena 'ikka' vAkye mAgalipharacane, 'udAhie' udAhate ukte sati hRSTatuSTA atizayena pramuditA 'kunchidhArakannadhAra gambhinna sajattANAvAvANiyagA' kukSidhAra karNadhAra garbhaja sayAtrA nauvANinakA kukSidhArA naukAyAH pArzvato niyojitA saJcAlakAH, karNadhAra nAvikA pradhAnabhUtA naugAvAhakAH, garbhajAnnaumadhye sthitvA yathAvasarakAryaphariH, sayAnAH sagatAH samilitAH santo dezAntaragAmina , nau vANijakA naukayA vANijyakAriNa bhANDapataya. sarvaete vyApUta vanta sastra vyApAre pravRttA santaH, tA nAva pUrNo-saGgA vividhakrayANarajAtaH hai-uktaJca api DAdazame candre puSyaH sarvArthasAdhana / isa samaya vijaya muharta varta rahA hai| prasthAna ke liye yaha mamaya zubhAvaha haiM / (tao pussamANaveNa cakke udAhie haTTa tuTTA kucchidhArakannadhAraganbhinna sajAttA jAvA vANiyagA vAvArisu)isa taraha puSpa mAnava-cAraNa jaba magala dhvani kara cukA-taba harSita aura satuSTa hue kukSidhAra-naukA ke pArzva me niyojita kiye gaye sacAlaka jana, karNadhAra-khevaTiyAjana, garbhaja-naukA ke bhItara baiTha kara avasarAnukUla kArya kA jana, aura sAyAtrika jana-milakara paradeza jAne vAle potavaNika ki jina kA krayANaka naukA meM marA huA yA-ye saba ke sara apane 2 vyApAra-kArya meM pravRtta ho gaye (ta nAva punnucchaga puNNa musbidhaNehito mucati ) aura usa naukA ko ki jisa kA mayabhAga vividha RyANakoM se pUrNa prazasta jAya cha-4yu 5 cha- ' apidvAdazame candre puSya sarvArtha sAdhana ") atyAre vijayanA muhUrtane samaya cAlI rahyo che prasthAna mATe atyAra ne vakhata zubhAvaha che (tao pussamANa veNavakke udAhie haTThatuTTA kucchidhArakannadhAra gambhijja sajAttA NAvAvANiyagA vAvArisu) A rIte jyAre puSpamAnano-caraNane ma gaLa pATha thaI cUke tyAre hati temaja sa turNa thayelA kukSidhAra-naukAnA pArvabhAgamAM niyukta karAyelA sa cAla, karNadhA-naukAcalAvanArAo, garbhajanIkAnA aMdaranA bhAgamAM besIne vasarAnu kAma karanArAo ane sAyAvikajane vepArIo-ke jemanI vastuone naukAmAM lAdelI hatI, pitapotAnA kAmamAM vaLagI gayA (ta nAva punnucchaga puNgamuhi varaNehiM to mucati ) ane jene vaccenA bhAgamAM aneka jAtanI vecANanI vastuo bharelI

Page #460
- 334 mAtAdharmakathA sabhRtAntarAlA, pUrNamukhIM yadhocitasabhRtAgrabhAgA nyanebhyaH tIrasthazAnadarajju bandhanandhimunmunya muzcanti=risarjayanti / mu019 // mUlam-taeNaM sA nAvA vimukkabaMdhaNA pavaNavalasamAhayA ussiyasiyA vitatapakkhA iva garuDajubaI gagAsalilatikkhi soyavegehiM sakhuvbhamANI2 ummItaraMgamAlAsahassAiM samai. cchamANI 2 kaivaehi ahorattehi lavaNasamuda aNegAi joyaNa sayAi ogADhA, taeNa tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANaM saMjAtAnA vAvANiyagANaM lavaNasamudda aNegAi joyaNasayAI ogADhANa samANANa cahUi uppAiyasayAi pAunbhUyAi, ta jahA-akAle gajie akAle vijjue akAle thaNiyasabe, abhikkhaNaM AgAse devayAo naJcati, ega ca Na mahaM pisAyarUva pAsati, tAlajaMdhaM divaMgayAhi vAhAhi masimUsagamahisakAlaga bhariyamehavanna laMboTTha niggayaggadata nillAliyajamalajuyalajIha AUsiya vayaNagaDadesa cINaciviTanAsiya vigayabhuggabhumaya khajjoyagadittacakkhurAgauttAsaNagaM visAlavaccha visAlakucchi palavakucchi pahasiyapayaliyapayIDayagata paNaccamANaM apphoData abhivayata abhigajjata bahuso 2 aTTahAse viNimmuyata nIluppalagavalabharA huA thA tathA agrabhAga bhI jisa kA yathocita aneka prakAra kI sacAlana sAmagrI se vyApta ho rahA thA tIra para kI kIla me baMdhI huI rassI ke vadhana ko kholakara choDa diyaa| sUtra" 19" ' hatI ane agrabhAgamAM yAcita jAtajAtanI sacAlana sAmagrI bharelI hatI evA vahANane kinArA upara nA thAbhalAnu ba dhana kholIne mukta karavAmAM nAyu , " sUtra "207 // , mAyu

Page #461
+-+ anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 aharAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam guliya ayasikusumappagAsa khuradhAra asiMgahAya abhimuhamAvayamANa pAsaMti | sU0 20 // ---335 TIkA- 'taeNa sA ' ityAdi - tatastadanantara khalu sA no vimuktandhanA vandhanarahitA pavanavalasamAhatA = vAyuvegameritA 'ussiyasiyA' ucchritasitapaTA naukAyA vAyusagrahArthaM vRhadvakhamucchrita kRtvA nivadhyate, undritazuklapaTena sA nauH kIdRzItyAha - ' vitatapasA iva garuDajubaI ' vitatapakSetra garuDayuvatiH vitatapakSA=pramAritapakSA garuDabhAryA gagane gacchantI, yathA bhavati tadvadityarthaH, gaGgAsalilatIkSNa sroto vegaiM gaGgAjalasya ye tIkSNAstIyA srotovegAH = mAhave sabhyantI ra preryamANA 2 samudra pratIti bhAvaH, 'ummItaraGgamAlAsahassAi ' UrmitaraGgamAlAsahasrANi Urmayo mahAkallolA bRhattaraGgA, taraGgAH = hrasvakallolAH laghutaraGgAstepA mAlA AvalayaH tAsA sahasrANi, samati krAmantI 2 samuttarantI 2 katipayairbahubhirahorA divasa rAtribhizva lavaNasamudra anekAni yojanazatAni 'taeNa sA nAvA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda (vimukka ghaghaNA) bandhana se vimukta huI (sA nAvA) vaha naukA (pavaNabala samAyA ) vAyu ke vega se prerita hokara ( gagAsalilatikkha soyavegehiM sakhugbhamANI 2) gaMgA jala ke pravAha vegoM se pAra 2 idhara udhara kSubhita hotI huI ( ussiyasiyA ) apane Upara vAyu syAhArtha ghAve gaye zubhravastra se ( vitata pakkho - garuDa juvaIiva ) pAkhoM ko pasAra kara AkAza meM ur3atI huI garu yuvatI ke jaisI pratIta hone lagI / (ummItaraga mAlAsahastAi samaicchamANI 2 kaivaehiM ahAratehi lavaNa samudda aNegAi joyaNasayAi ogADhA ) ' taorNa sA nAtrA' tyAhi TIDArtha - (taraNa) tyAra Ahe (vimukkaca ghaNA ) na dhana bhukta dhayelu (sA navA / te vAyu (pavaNavalasa mAjhyA ) dhavananA AdhAtothI prerita thAne (gaMgA salilatiksa soya vegehiM sa khunbhamANI ) gagAnA tI-pravAhathI kSubhita thatuM ( ussiyasiyA ) pavana lagAne vaDAcune gatibhaNe sevA potAnA saDhathI " vitata paksA garaDajubaI ina " pANI prasAresI bhane aAzamA utI garuDa yuvatInI jema lAgatu hatu 2cha (ummItaraga mAlA sahastAi samacchamANI 2 kaehiM jora laga sammudda aNegAi joyaNasayAT ogADhA )

Page #462
mAtAdharmakathA 'bhogADhA ' agAhitA tIrNA / tatastadanantara pala tepAm arahanApramugvANAM sayAtrA nIvANijamAnA lapaNasamudra manekAni yojanazatAni agAhitAnAM tINAMnA satA bahUni 'uppAiyasayAi utpAtazatAni prAdurbhUtAni / tA yutpAdakSatAni varNayati-- ta jahA' ityAdi / tad yayA-mAle garmitaM varSAkAla-vinA meghacaniH, aphAle vidyut ajhAle 'yaNiyasade' nitazanda' meghasya gambhIra banirabhUt tathA-abhIkSNa-puna punaH phAze devatA nRtyanti tathA-eka ca khalu mahat bAda pizAcarUpa pazyanti arahanApramukhA saMyAtrA nI pANijamA akAlameghavani paDe vega ke sAtha umniyoM-mahAlaharI ke tarago ke-choTI 2 laharoM kemAlA sahasra ko ullaghana karatI huI vara naukA kitaneka dinoM ke bAda lavaNa samudra meM aneka yojanoM taka pahu~ca gii| ( tagaNaM tesiM arahannaga pAmokhANaM sajattAnAvA vANiyagANa lapaNasamudda aNegAi joyaNa sayAi ogADhANaM samANANa paTTada uppAisayAi pAunbhUyAi ) isa ke bAda una sAyAtrika arahannaka pramugva naukA dhaNikoM ko jaba ki ve lavaNa samudra meM aneka saikar3oM yojanoM ko pAra kara cuke the bahuta se saikar3o upadrava sAmane Ane lge| (ta jahA ) jaise- (akAThegajjie, akAle vijue, akAle thaNiyasade, abhikkhaNa 2 AgAse devayAo naccati, ega ca Na maha pisAyarUva pAsati ) varSA kAla ke vinA ho usa samaya meghadhvani hone khUbajatI vege nAnAmoTA sekaDo majA o ne vaTAvIne keTalAka divaso bAda vahANa lavaNasamudramAM ghaNA pejane dUra sudhI pahoMcI gayuM (taeNa tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANa sajattAnAvA vANiyagANa lavaNasamudda aNegAi joyaNasayAi ogADhANa samANa pahUi uppAiyasayAi pAunbhUyAi) tyAra bAda sAyAtrika arahannaka pramukha paTavaNike lavaNa samudramAM jyAre sekaDo ja sudhI dUra pahocI gayA tyAre sekaDo Aphate temanI sAme mateI ( ta jahA~) bha hai __(akAle gajjie akAle vijjue akAle thaNiyasade, abhikkhaNa 2 AgAse devayAo naccani, egaca or maha pisAyarUva pAsati) varSAkALa havA na chatA megha garjanAo thavA mADI, vIjaLIo jabU kavA lAgI ane meghane gabhira kavani paNa thavA mADaye AkAzamAM vAraMvAra devatAo nAcatA jovAmAM AvavA lAgyA.

Page #463
-- - anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 337 vidyudvidyotana punaH punardevanRtyapradarzanapUrvakameka bRhat pizAcarUpa vilokayanti / smetyarthaH / kathambhUta tat pizAcarUpamityAha- tAlajaya ' tAlajaya tAlakSavadIrghe jaghe yasya tattathA, diva gatAbhyA gaganasparzimyA vAhubhyA mahAdIrghAbhyAM pAhubhyA yuktmityrthH| mapImazakamahipakAlaka mapI-kajjala mRpako mahipazca prasiddhaH tadvat kAlaka kRSNavarNa yattattathA, bhariyamehabanna ' bhRtameghavarNa = jalapUrNaghanIbhUtameghavaTAvadatizyAma, lambopTha, nirgatApadanta nirgatAni mukhAbahirbhUtAni agrANi agrabhAgA yepA te nirgatAgrAstathA bhUtAdantA yasya tathoktasta, 'nillA liyajamalajuyalajIha ' nirlAlitayamalayugalajiham nirlAlita - mukhAvahiSkRta yamala=sama yugala dvaya jiyo yena tattathA, 'AUsiyavayaNagaDadesa' praviSTabadanalagI, bijalI camaka ne lagI, aura megha kI gabhIra dhvani bhI hone lgii| bAra 2 AkAza meM devatA nAcate hue dikhalAI paDane lge| tathA vizAla kAya pizAca kA rUpa bhI dRSTigocara hone lgaa| (tAlajagha didha gayAhiM bAhAhiM masimasaga mahisakAlaga) isa pizAca kI donoM jaghAe~ tAlavRkSa ke samAna dIrgha thii| donoM yAhu mAno AkA aa ko chate the| kajjala, mUpaka, aura mahipa ke samAna isa kA varNa kAlA thA / ( bhariyamevanna, laboMDha niggayaggadata nillaliya jamalajuya lajIha, AUsiya vayaNagaDadesa, cINa cipiTanAsiya vigaya bhuggabhagga bhumaya ) jala se bharI huI ghanI bhUta meghaghaTA kI taraha isa kA zarIra atyata kAlAthA / oSTa baDe lave the| Age ke dA~ta bAhara nikale hue the| isa kI jihvA ke dono agra bhAga eka hI sAtha mukha se bAhira temaja vizALa zarIravALA pizAcanurUpa 5, jevAmAM AvavA lAgyuM (tAlaja gha diva gayAhiM bAhAhi mAsimUsaga mahikAlaga ) pizAyanI bhane sAthaLe tAlavRkSanI jema lAbI hatI ane hAtha jANe AkAzane sparzatA hAya merA, uMdara ane pADAnA je tene 2ga kALe hato (bhariyamehavanna, lvoTa niggayaggadata nillaliyajamalajuyalajIha, AU siyavayaNagaDadesa, cINacipiTanAsiya vigayabhuggabhaggabhubhaya) pANIthI bharelI sAndra megha ghaTAonI jema tenuM zarIra ghaNu kALu hatu haTha ghaNA lAMbA ane nIce labaDatA hatA AgaLanA dAta bahAra nIkaLI gayelA hatA tenI jIbhanA AgaLanA baMne TeravA ekI sAthe mAthI bahAra nIkaLI rahyA hatA tenA ane gAla momA besI gayelA hatA - zA0 43

Page #464
336 mAtAdharmakathA bhogADhA' agAhitA vIrNA / tatastadanantara grala tepAm arahanakapramumvANAM saMyAtrA nIvANijakAnA lapaNasamudramanezani yojanazatAni agAhitAnAM tIrNAnAM satA yahani 'uppAiyasayAi utpAtazatAni prAdurbhUtAni / tAyutpAdazatAni varNayati-- 'ta jahA' ityAdi / tad yathA-mAle garjitaM kAla-vinA meghavaniH, akAle vidyut akAle 'yaNiyasadde ' stanitazanda' mevasya gambhIra nirabhUda tathA-abhIkSNa=puna punaH AkAge devatA nRtyanti tathA-eka ca khalu mahat bRhada pizAcarUpa pazyati arahanakapamukhA' sayAnA nau vANijamAH akAlameghadhvani paDe vega ke sAtha umniyoM-mAlaharoM ke tarago ke-choTI 2 laharoM kemAlA sahasra ko ullaghana karatI huI vara naukA kitaneka dinoM ke bAda lavaNa samudra meM aneka yojanoM taka pahuMca gaI / (tapaNa tesi arahannaga pAmokkhANaM sajattAnAvA vANiyagANa lavaNasamudda aNegAi joyaNa sayAi ogADhANaM samANANa yahai upAisayAi pAunbhUyAi) isa ke pAda una sAyAtrika arahannaka pramugva naukA paNikoM ko jaba ki ve lavaNa samudra meM aneka saikaDoM yojano ko pAra kara cuke the bahuta se saikar3o upadrava sAmane Ane lge| (ta jahA ) jaise- (akAThegajjie, akAle vijue, akAle thaNiyasade, abhikkhaNa 2 AgAse devayAbho naccati, ega ca Na maha pisAyarUva pAsati) varSA kAla ke vinA ho usa samaya meghadhvani hone khUbajatI vege nAnAmoTA sekaDo mojAo ne vaTAvIne keTalAka divaso bAda vahANa lavaNasamudramAM ghaNuM pejane dUra sudhI pahoMcI gayuM (taeNa tesiM arahannagapAmokkhANa samattAnAvA vANiyagANa lavaNasamudda aNegAi joyaNasayAi ogADhANa samANa pahai uppAiyasayAi pAunbhUyAi) tyAra bAda sAyAtrika arahaka pramukha tivaNike lavaNu samudramAM jyAre se kaDe ja sudhI dUra pahocI gayA tyAre se ko Ate temanI sAme abhapAta (ta jahA) bha hai| (akAle gajjie akAle vijjue aphAle thaNiyasade, abhikkhaNa 2 AgAse devayAo naccati, egaca Na maha pisAyarUva pAsati) varSAkALa havA na chatA megha garjanAo thavA mADI, vIjaLIo jabU kavA lAgI ane meghane gabhira ivani paNa thavA mADaye AkAzamAM vAra vAra devatAo nAcatA jovAmAM AvavA lAgyA

Page #465
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 aGgagajacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 337 vidyudvidyotana punaH punardevanRtyapradarzanapUrvaka meka bRhat pizAcarUpa vilokayanti / smetyayaH / kathambhUta tat pizAcarUpamityAha- tAlajagha' tAlajaya tAlakSavadIrgha jaGghe yasya tattathA, diva gatAbhyA gaganasparzimyA vAhubhyA mahAdIryAbhyAM pAhubhyA yuktamityarthaH / mapImazakmahipAlaka mapI-kajjala mRpako mahipazca prasiddhaH tadvat kAlaka kRSNavarNa yattattathA, bhariyamehakanna' bhRtameghavarNa = jalpUrNaghanIbhUtamegharaTAvadatizyAma, lmmopTha, nirgatAgradanta nirgatAni mukhAdvahitAni agrANi agrabhAgA yepA te nirgatAgrAstathA bhUtAdantA yasya tathoktasta, 'nillA liyajamalajuyalajIha ' nirlAlitayamalayugalajiham nilAlita - mukhAdvahiSkRta yamala-sama yugala dvaya jiyo na tattathA, 'AUsiyavayaNagaDadesa' praviSTabadanalagI, bijalI camaka ne lagI, aura megha kI gabhIra dhvani bhI hone lgii| cAra 2 AkAza meM devatA nAcate hue dikhalAI par3ane lge| tathA vizAla kAya pizAca kA rUpa bhI dRSTigocara hone lgaa| (tAlajagha diva gayAhiM bAhAhiM masimasaga mahisakAlaga) isa pizAca kI donoM jaghAe~ tAlavRkSa ke samAna dIrgha thii| donoM bohu mAno AkA za ko chUte the| kajjala, mUpaka, aura mahipa ke samAna isa kA varNa kAlA thA / ( mariyamevanna, laTTha niggayaggadata nillaliya jamalajuya lajIha, AUsiya vayaNagaDadesa, cINa cipiTanAsiya vigara bhugga bhagga bhumaya ) jala se bharI huI ghanI bhUta meghaghaTA kI taraha isa ko zarIra atyata kAlA thA / oSTa baDe lave the| Age ke daoNta bAhara nikale hae the / isa kI jihvA ke dono agra bhAga eka hI sAtha mukha se bAhira temaja vizALa zarIravALA pizAcanurUpa paNa levAmAM AvavA lAgyuM (tAlajagha diva gayAhiM bAhAhi mAsimUsaga mahinAlaga ) tapizAyanI ne sAthaLa tAlavRlanI jema lAbI hatI ane hAtha jANe AkAzane sparzatA hAya mega, uMdara ane pADAnA je tene raga kALe hate (bhariyamehavana, lvoTTa niggayaggadata nillaliyajamalajuyalajIha, AU siyavayaNagaDadesa, cINacipiTanAsiya vigayabhuggabhaggabhubhaya) pANIthI bharelI sAndra megha ghaTAonI jema tenuM zarIra ghaNu kALu hatu haTha ghaNuM lAbA ane nIce labaDatA hatA AgaLanA dAta bahAra nIkaLI gayelA hatA tenI jIbhanA AgaLanA ane TeravA ekI sAthe methI bahAra nIkaLI rahyA hatA tenA baMne gAla memA besI gayelA hatA zA0 43

Page #466
138 hAtAdharmavaNAgaNDadeza bhaviSTau vadane gaSTadezI kapolamAgauM yasya tattayA, 'cINacipiTanAsirya' cInacipiTanAsika, cInA-sthA cipiTA ca nAsikA yamya tattayA, 'vigaya bhuggabhaggabhumaya ' vikRtabhugnamagnadhruvam vikRte savikAre bhugne bhanne atIpatrake bhuvau yasya tada tathA, khajoyagadizacaparasurAga' saghotakadIptacakSurAga, khadyotaka vadIpyArAgo locanarata na yasya tattayA, uttAsaNaga' trAsanaka bhayAnaka vizA lavakSaska-vistIraH sthala, vizAlakukSi-vistIrNodaram , prarampakuti-dIrghodaram , ' pahasiyapayaliya payaDiyagata 'prahasitapracaritamapatitagAtram / prahasitAni pavikAsitAni pracalitAni-prakampitAni mapatitAni marpaNa thIbhUtAni gA trANi yasya tattathA, paNacamANa ' pranRtyat 'aphoData' AsphoTayat, abhivayata' abhivajat , ' abhigajjata ' abhigarjat , bahuso ' aTTahAse viNimmuyata ' bahu nikala rahe the / donoM kapola isake mukha ke bhItara ghuse hue the-arthAt dono gAla isa ke pica ke hue the| nAka isa kI choTI aura capaTI thI / isa kI donoM bhauheM vikRta bhugna aura bhagna thii| athavA bhugna bhagna thI atyanta cakra thI-(khajjoyagadittacakkhurAga, uttAsaNaga visAlavaccha, visAlakucchi palabakucchi pahasiyapayAliya, payaDiyagatta) isa kI oNkhoM kI lalAI khadyota (AgyA ) ke samAna dIpta thI, urasthala (chAtI ) isa kA bhayotpAdaka thA, peTa vistIrNa aura layA thaa| zarIra isa kA prahasita pracalita eva zlathI bhUta DhIlA thA / yaha usa samaya, (paNaccamANa apphoData, abhi vayata abhigajjata, bahuso 2 aTTahAse viNimmuyata) nRtya kara rahA thaa| apanI dono bhujAoM kA AsphAlana (bajAtA) kara rahA thaa| aisA jJAta hotA thA ki mAnoM garjanA karatA huA samakSa (sAmane) hI tenuM nAka nAnu ane capaTuM hatuM tenI khane bhammaro vikRta khaDabacaDI ane bhagna hatI athavA bhunabhagna ane vake-trAsI-hatI (khajjoyagadittacakkhurAga uttAsaNaga visAlavaccha, visAlakunchi palaba kucchi, pahasiya payAliya, payaDiyagatta) tenI AkhonI ratAza AgiyA jevI camakatI hatI tenuM vakSasthaLa bhayakara hatu peTa vizALa ane lAbuM hatuM tenuM zarIra prahasita, pracalita ane zalathI bhUta eTale ke labaDI gayeluM hatuM tyAre (paNacamANa apphoData abhivayata, abhigajjata, bahaso 2 aTTahAse triNimmuyata) te nAcI rahyo hatopitAnA bane bhujAonuM te AsphAlana (aphaLAvavuM)

Page #467
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 339 = zo'haTTahAsa vinirmuJcat, 'nIluppalaga laguliya ayasikusumappagAsa ' nIlotpala gulikAtasI kusuma prakAza nIlotpala nIlakamala, gavala = mahizazRGga, gulikA = kRSNavarNavastuvizeSaH prasiddhaH, atasIkusumam, atasI = alsInAmnAmasiddho dhAnyavizeSastasya kusuma = puSpa, tadvat prakAzo varNo yasya sa tathA tam, nIlakamalAdisadRzavarNamityarthaH, khuradhAra kSuravAra kSurasyeva dhArA yasya sa tattathA tam atitIkSNa dhAramityarthaH, arsi = kRpANa, gRhItvA abhimuhamAvayamANa' abhimukhamApatat pazyanti sarve'pi sAyAtrikAH arahanakpramukhA avalokante sma // mu0 19 // mUlam - taeNa te arahaNNagavajA sajattANAvAvANiyagA egaM ca NaM maha tAlapisAya pAsati tAlajaMghaM divaM gAyAha vAhAhiM phuTTasira bhamaraNigaravaramAsarAsima hisakAlagaM bhariyamehavanna suppaNaha phAlasarisajIhaM lavoTTa dhavalavahaasiliTTa tikkhathirapINa kuDiladADhovagUDhavayaNaM vikosiyadhArAsijuyalasamasa A rahA hai| bAra bAra to yaha aTTahAsa karatA thA / ( nIluppalagavala guliya ayasi kusumappagAsa khuradhAra asi mahAya abhimuha mAvaya mANa pAsati ) nIlakamala, gavala - mahipa zRga, gulikA-kRSNa varNaka vizeSa, alasI puSpa, ke samAna isakA sArA zarIra atyata kAlA thA / yaha eka talavAra liye hue thA, jisa kI dhArA kSurA kI dhArA ke samAna tIkSNa thI / una arahAnaka pramukha sAyAtriko ne use isa taraha se dekhA ki vaha usa talavAra ko lekara hama logoM kI ora ArahA hai| sUtra 20 "" 91 karI rahyo hatA tene joIne emaja lAgatu hatu ke te jANe ganA karatA sAme AvI rahyo hAya te vAra vAra aTTahAsa khaDakhaDATa karIne hasavu" karatA hatA (nIluppalagavalaguliya ayasikusumapyagAsa suradhAra asi gahAya abhimuha bhAvayamANa pAsati ) nIsambhaNa, gavasa, jyaDAnA zusibha - pRSyuvadhu' vizeSa, ajabhInA puSpanI jema tenu zarIra ghaNuM kALu hatu tenA hAthamA rAnIdhAra jevI tIkSNa dhAravALI talavAra hatI araDunnaka pramukha sAyAtrikAne ema thayu ke te pizAca hAthamA talavAra laIne temanI tarapha ja dhasI AvI rahyo che. sUtra "" 20 " //

Page #468
138 hAtAdharmayAtrA gaNDadeza bhaviSTau cadane garadezI kapolamAgI yasya tattayA, 'cINacipiTanAsiya' cInacipiTanAsika, cInA-srA cipiTA ca nAsikA yamya tattayA, 'vigaya bhuggabhaggabhumaya ' vikRtabhugnamagnazruvam vikRte savikAre bhugne bhagne atIvacakre bhuvo yasya tat tathA, khajjoyagadizacaturAga' khadyotasdIptacakSurAga, khadyotakayadIpyArAgo locanarastAva yasya tattayA, uttAsaNaga' nAmaka bhayAnaka vizAlavakSaska-vistIraH sthala, vizAlakukSi-vistIdaram , pralampakSi-dIrghodaram , 'pahasiyapayaliya payaDiyagata 'mahasitapracaritamapatitagAtram / prahasitAni pravikAsitAni pracalitAni-prakampitAni mapatitAni prarpaNa zathIbhUtAni gA prANi yasya tattayA, paNacamANa ' pranRtyat 'aphoData' AsphoTayat , abhivayata' abhivajat , ' abhigajjata ' abhigarjana , bahuso ' aTTahAse viNigmuyata ' bahu nikala rahe the / donoM kapola isake mukha ke bhItara ghuse hue the-arthAt donoM gAla isa ke pica ke hue the| nAka isa kI choTI aura capaTI thI / isa kI donoM bhauheM vikRta bhugna aura bhagna thii| athavA bhugna bhagna thI atyanta vakra thI-(khajjoya gadittacakkhurAga, uttAsaNaga cisAlavaccha, visAlakucchi palabakucchi pahasiyapayAliya, payaDiyagatta) isa kI oNkhoM kI lalAI gvadyota (AgyA ) ke samAna dIpta thI, urasthala (chAtI) isa kA bhayotpAdaka thA, peTa vistIrNa aura layA thA / zarIra isa kA prahasita pracalita eva zlathI bhUta DhIlA thA / yaha usa samaya, (paNaccamANa apphoData, abhi vayata abhigajjata, bahuso 2 aTTahAse viNimmuyata) nRtya kara rahA thaa| apanI dono bhujAoM kA AsphAlana (bajAtA) kara rahA thaa| aisA jJAta hotA thA ki mAno garjanA karatA huA samakSa ( sAmane ) hI tenuM nAka nAnuM ane capaTu hatu tenI bane bhammare vikRta khaDabacaDI ane bhagna hatI athavA bhagnabhagna ane vaka-trAsI-hatI (khajjoyagadittacakkhurAga uttAsaNaga visAlavaccha, visAlakucchi palaba kucchi, pahasiya payAliya, payaDiyagatta) tenI AkhonI ratAza AgiyA jevI camakatI hatI tenuM vakSasthaLa bhayakara hatu piTa vizALa ane lAbuM hatuM tenuM zarIra prahasita, pracalita ane zalathI bhUta eTale ke labaDI gayelu hatu tyAre (paNacamANa apphoData abhivayata, abhigajjata, bahuso 2 aSTahAse viNimmuyata) te nAcI rahyo hate pitAnA ane bhujanuM te AsphAlana (aphaLAvavuM)

Page #469
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 8 arAmacarita tAlapizAcavarNanam 341 , TIkA - sarvaiH naukAsthaiH sAyAtrikaiH pizAcarUpa dRSTa, tatrArakathA kavajyai skRta tad darzayitumuktameva pizAcasvarUpa savizeSa varNayannAha - 'taeNa ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu te'rahannakavarjyA sayAtrAnauNijakAH vakSyamANavize paNas pizAcasvarUpa pazyati dRSTvA ca bhItAstrastA bahUnAmindrAdInA bahani mAnyatA zatAni kurvantastiSThantIti vAkyArthaH / kIdRza pizAcasvarUpa pazyantI tyAha- 'ega ca Na maha ' ityAdi / eka ca khalu mahAnta tAlapizAcam = atidItvena tAlavRkSakAraH pizAcastAlapizAcastam pazyanti, sthambhUta tAlapizAca mityAha-' tAlajagha ' iti vAlabhavadIrghe jaGghe yasya sa tAnajastam, diva gatAbhyA = gaganasparzibhyA vAhubhyA yukta, sphuTa zirasa - sphuTa sphuTita bandhanarahitatvAd vikIrNa zira zirojAtasyAd kezajAla yasya sa tathA ta, 'bhamaraNigaravaramAtaeNa te araNagavana ' ityAdi / 6 aba sUtrakAra isI pizAca ke svarUpa kA puna: vizeSa varNana karate hue kaha rahe haiM ki jitane bhI usa naukA me sAyAtrika the una sabane eka aratnaka zrAvaka ke vinA usa vikarAla pizAca ko dekhakara kyA 2 kiyA unakI kaisI sthiti huI isa bAta ko kahane ke liye pahile ve ukta pizAca ke svarUpa ko vizeSa rUpa se punaH kahate hai TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda ( arahannagabajjA) eka arahannaka zrAvaka ke sivAya ( sattANAvA vANiyagA ) una samasta sAMyAtrika pota vaNik jano ne (ega ca Na maha tAlapisAya pAsati ) eka baDA tAla vRkSa ke jaisA pizAca tAla vRkSa ke samAna labI 2 jaghAoM vAlA thA / isa ke donoM nA mAno AkAza ko sparza kara rahe the / isa ke taeNa te arahaNNagavajjA ' ityAdi 6 TIkA--sUtrakAra ahI phrI pizAcanu savizeSavarNana karavAnI IcchAthI kahe che ke pizAcane joIne arahanaka zrAvaka sivAyanA bAkInA khInta badhA sAtrikenI sthiti thai ane te vikarALa pizAcanu raudra svarUpa joine teoe zu zu karyuM enu varguna karatA pahelA te pirAAcanA svarUpanu vizeSa rUpathI varNana hu aahIM karU chu "" "L 66 taeNa tyAra bAda arannagavarajjA" bhara na zrAvanA sivAya sajatANAvA vANiyagA " madhA sAyAtriH catavathino se " egaca maha tAlapi sAya pAsati " meATA tAlavRkSa jevA ane tAla vrukSa jevI mATI sAthaLe vALe pizAca joce tenA khane hAtha AkAzane sparzatA hatA chUTA paDelA tenA mAthAnA vALa 88

Page #470
'bhrAtAdharmakathAsUtre risataNuyacaMcalagalaMtara salolacavalaphuruphuraMta nidyA liyaggajIhaM avayacchiya mahallavigayayobhacchalAlapagalaMta rattatAlaya hiMguluyasagavbhakadaravilaMvaaMjaNagirissa aggijAluggilaMtatrayaNaM AUsiyaakkhacamma uiTTagaMDadesa coNa cipiDarvaka bhaggaNAsaM rosAgayadhamadharmetamArutanirakhara pharusasira obhuggaNAsiyapuDa ghADucabhaDaraiyabhIsaNamuha uddhamuhakannasakkuliya mahaMta vigayalomasakhAlagalavata caliyakanna piMgaladippataloyaNaM bhiuDitaDiyaniDAla narasiramAlapariNaddhaciMdhaM vicittagoNasasuvaddhaparikara avaholata pupphuyAyata sappavicchreya godhadaranaulasaraDaviraiyabicittatreyacchamAliyAgaM bhogakUrakaNhasappadhamadhameMtalabatakannapUra majjArasiyAlalaiyakhadha dittaghughuyaMta cUyakaya kuMmalasiraM ghaTAveNa bhIma bhayakaraM kAyarajaNahiyaya phoDaNaM dattamahAsaM viNibhyaMta vasAruhirapUyamasamalamaliNapoccaDataNuM uttAsaNaya visAlavaccha pecchatA bhinnaNaharomamuhanayaNa kannavaravagdhacittakattINivasaNaM sarasaruhiragayacammavitataUsa vivAhujuyala tAhi ya kharapharusaasiddhi aNiTTha ditta asubha appiya amaNunna akkatavagguhi ya tajjayata pAsati, ta tAlapisAyarUva ejamANaM pAsati, pAsittA bhIyA0 saMjAyabhaya annamannasla kArya samaturagemANA2 bahUNaM iDhANa ya khadANa rudasiva vesaNaNAgANaM bhRyANa ya jakkhANa ya ajjako kiriyANa ya bahUNi uvAiyasayANi ovAiyamANA2 cihnati // 1 // 340

Page #471
anagAradharmAmRtarvApaNI TIkA a0 8 aharAmacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 341 ___TIkA-sarvaiH naukAsthaiH sAyAtrikaiH pigAcarUpa dRSTa, tatrArahannakazrAvakavajyai yatkRta tad darzayitumuktameva pizAcasvarUpa savizeSa varNayannAha-'taeNa' ityaadi| tatastadana tara khalu terahannakavA sayAtrAnaurvANijakAH vakSyamANavize paNaka pizAcasvarUpa pazyati, dRSTvA ca bhItAstrastA bahanAmindrAdInA bahUni mAnyatA zatAni kurvantastiSThantIti vAkyArthaH / kIdRza pizAcasvarUpa pazyantI tyAha-'ega ca Na maha ' ityAdi / eka ca khalu mahAnta tAlapizAcam atidI. dhatvena tAlavRkSakAraH pizAcastAlapizAcastam pazyanti, kathambhUta tAlapizAca mityAha-'tAlajaya ' iti tAlalavadIce jaDdhe yasya sa tArajavastam , diva gatAbhyA-gaganasparzibhyA bAhubhyA yukta, sphuTa zirasa-sphuTa sphuTita vandhanarahitatvAd vikIrNa ziraH zirojAtalAd kezajAla yasya sa tathA ta, 'bhamaraNigaravaramA 'taeNa te arahaNNagavaja ' ityAdi / aya sUtrakAra isI pizAca ke svarUpa kA punaH vizeSa varNana karate hue kaha rahe hai ki jitane bhI usa naukA meM sAMyAtrika the una sapane eka arahanaka zrIvaka ke vinA usa vikarAla pizA ca ko dekhakara kyA 2 kiyA unakI kaisI sthiti huI isa bAta ko kahane ke liye pahile ve ukta pizAca ke svarUpa ko vizeSa rUpa se punaH kahate hai TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (arahannagavajjA) eka arahannaka zrAvaka ke sivAya ( sa jattANAvA vANiyagA ) una samasta sAMyAtrika pota ghaNika janoM ne ( ega ca Na maha tAlapisAya pAsati ) eka baDA tAla vRkSa ke jaisA pizAca tAla vRkSa ke samAna labI 2 jaghAoM vAlA thaa| isa ke donoM vAhu mAno AkAza ko sparza kara rahe the| isa ke 'taeNa te arahaNNaganA 'tyAha TIkArtha-sUtrakAra ahI pharo pirAcinu savizeSavarNana karavAnI IcchAthI kahe che ke pizAcane joIne arahanazrAvaka sivAyanA bAkInA bIjA badhA sAyatrikonI zuM sthiti thaI ane te vikarALa pizAcanuM raudra svarUpa joIne teoe zu zu karyuM enuM varNana karatA pahelA te pizAcanA svarUpanuM vizeSa rUpathI varNana huM ahI ja chu taeNa" tyA2 mA " arahannagavarajjA" 12 naI zrApanA bhivAya "sa jattANAvA vANiyagA" yA sAyAtripAtags rAnI me " egaca maha tAlapi sAya pAsati" bhoTa tAsavRkSa 23 // mane tAsa vRkSa kI bhArI sAthaLe vaLe pizAca joyo tenA ane hAtha AkAzane sparzatA hatA chUTA paDelA tenA mAthAnA vALa

Page #472
L 340 ___AtAdharmakathAhale risataNuyacaMcalagalatarasalolacavalaphuruphuratanilhAliyaggajIhaM avayacchiyamahallavigayavIbhacchalAlapagalaMtarattatAlayaM hiMguluyasagambhakaMdaravilavaaMjaNagirissa aggijAluggilaMtavayaNaM AUsiyaakkhacammauiTTagaMDadesa coNacipiDavaMkabhaggaNAsaM rosAgayadhamadhametamArutaniTurakharapharusajhusira obhuggaNAsiya. puDa ghADunbhaDaraiyabhIsaNamuha uddhamuhakannasakkuliya mahata vigayalomasakhAlagalavatacaliyakanna piMgaladippataloyaNaM bhiuDitaDiyaniDAla narasiramAlapariNaddhaciMdha vicittagoNasasuvaddhaparikara avaholata pupphuyAyatasappavicchaya godhadaranaulasaraDaviraiyavicittaveyacchamAliyAga bhogakUrakaNhasappadhamadhameMtalavatakannapUra majjArasiyAlalaiyakhaMdha dittadhuyata ghUyakaya. kuMmalasiraM ghaMTAraveNa bhIma bhayaMkara kAyarajaNahiyayaphoDaNaM dittamaTTahAsa viNimmuyaMta vasAruhirapUyamasamalamaliNapoccaDataNuM uttAsaNaya visAlavaccha pecchatA bhinnaNaharomamuhanayaNa kannavaravagyacittakattINivasaNaM sarasaruhiragayacammavitataUsa viyavAhujuyalaM tAhi ya kharapharusaasiNiddha aNi? ditta asubha appiya amaNunna akkaMtavagguhi ya tajjayata pAsati, ta tAlapisAyarUva ejamANaM pAsati, pAsittA bhIyA0 sajAyabhaya annamannassa kAya samaturagemANA2 vahUNaM idANa ya khadANa ya ruddasivavesamaNaNAgANaM bhUyANa ya jakkhANa ya ajjakodRkiriyANa ya vahUNi uvAiyasayANi ovAiyamANAra ciTThati // 1 //

Page #473
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 343 dhArau tayorasyoH khaDUgayoyugala-dvaya tena samasadRzyau-atitulye nuke-pratale, cazcala yathAbhavati, yathA'vizrAnta galantyau-rasAtilAlasatvAt lAlAvindunadhaH pAtayantyau, ataeva rasalole-rasAsvAdAnurakte, capale caJcale, ataeva phuraphurAyamANe-prajhampamAne, nirlAlite mukhAvahiSkRte, agrajihe-agrabhUtajihe jihvAgre yena sa tathA tam atidIrghajihvamityarthaH tathA-' avayacchiyamahallavigayavIbhaccha lAlapagalatarattatAluya ' prasAritamahAvikRtavIbhatsalAlApragaladraktatAlukam , prasA. rita mukhaprasAraNena dRzyamAna mahAvikRta vIbhatsa lAlAbhiH pragaladrakta ca tAlu yasya sa tathA ta mukhaprasAraNaprakaTobhUtamahAvikRtalAlApUrNaraktatAluvantamityarthaH tathA-' hiMgulayasagambhakadarapilavaanaNagirissa ' hiDgulukasagarbhakndaravilA. mivAJjanagireH-hiDlakana raktavarNakadravyavizeSeNa sagarbha-sAntarAla kandararUpa vi. lamiva ajanagireH kanjalaparvatasya mukhaprasAraNa raktAtidIrgha jihA tAlu yuktamukha vivarasya hiDgulaka puJjasambhRtakandarasAdRzyAdati kRSNavarNamahAvizAlazarIrasyAJjabhAga myAna se nikAlI huI talavAra ke samAna tIkSNa thii| patali thii| cacala thii| rasa meM atilAlasAcAle hone ke kAraNa una se nirantara lAra baha rahI thii| rasa ke AsvAdana me ve anurakta the| ca cala hone ke kAraNa ve kapa rahe the| aura mukha se bAhira nikale hue the| tAtparyaisa kI jIbha bahuta la bI thii| (avayacchiyamallavigayIbhacchalAlapagala tarattalAlUya, hiMgulaya sagambhakadaravilabaajaNagirissa aggijAluggilatavayaNa) tAlu isa kA mukha ke phADate samaya dikhalAI paDatA thaa| mahA vikarAla thaa| bIbhatsa thA / lAra se gIlA ho rahA thA aura lAla thaa| isakA mukha ajanagiri (kAlA parvata ) ke hiMgulaka se bhare hue kadarA rUpa dila ke tenI jIbhanA ane AgaLanA TeravA myAnamAthI bahAra kADhalI talavAranI jema tIkSaNa hatA, pAtaLA hatA ca caLa hatA ane viSayanA rasane grahaNa karavA mATe atyata lelu5 temaja Atura havA badala temAthI satata lALa TapakayA ja karatI hatI teo rasAsvAdamAM anurakata hatA ca caLa hovAne lIdhe teo dhrujI rahyA hatA, ane methI bahAra nIkaLI rahyA hatA matalaba e che ke tenI jIbha khUba lAbI hatI (avayacchiyamahallavigayavIbhanchalAlapagalatarattatAlya, hiMguluyasagambha kadaravilavaajaNagirissa aggijAluggiltavayaNa) me paheltha karatI vakhate tenuM tALavuM dekhAtuM hatuM te bIbhatsa hata lALathIbhInu thaI kahyu hatu ane lAlacoLa hatuM tenuM me A janagiri ( kALA parvata) nA higaLethI bharelI kadarAnA dara jevuM hatuM te bahu vizALa ane

Page #474
342 mAtAdharmasthAle sarAsimahisakAlagaM' bhramaranipharasaramAparAzimahipakAraka-tatra bhramaranikara ekabhramarasamUha isa paramAparApirica, mahipa isa ca yaH kAlakA-kRSNavarNakasta, 'bhari yamehAnna' bhRtameghavarNa-jalaparNameghaghaTAdatinIlam , 'muppaNaha namva zUrpavat nakhA yasya sa sUrpanakhasta, phAlamahAnihAya, phAlamidAgnI matApita boyam , tatsAdRzya ca varNadeyadIpsyAdibhiriti, ramboSTha-dIghauMTha, 'ghAlapaTTa amiliTa tikhathirapINakuDiladADhoragRDhayayaNa ' dhavalattAliTatIkSNasthirapInakuTilada pTropagRhabadana' dhAlAbhiH zvetAbhiH, vRttAbhitalAmiraziyAbhiviralAbhiH tI kSNAbhiH sthirAbhidraDhAbhiH upacitatvena pInAgislAmiH uttayA kuTilAbhizca daSyAbhirUpagUDha vyApta vadana yasya sa tathA tam avivizAladaSTramityarthaH, 'viko siyadhArAsijuyalasamasarisataNuya cacalagalatarasalIlacanapuruphuratanillAliyaggajIha' vikozitadhArAsiyugala samasadRzatanu kacazcalagaladrasalolacAlaphuraphurAyamANa nirlAlitAgrajiham , tara rikozitA apanItAvaraNA dhArA yayostau vikozita zira ke bAla vadhana rahita hone se idhara udhara vigvare hue the ! isa kA varNabhramara samUha uDada kI rAzi aura mahipa ke zRga jaisA kAlA thaa| (bhariya mehavanna ) jala se bharI huI megha ghaTA ke samAna atyanta zyAma thaa| (suppaNaha, phAla sarisa jIha layoha, dhavalavaTTa AsiliTTa tikkha thira pINakuDiladADhovagUDhavayaNa) nakha isa ke sUpa (sUpar3A) jaise the| jihvA isa kI agni meM lAla kiye gaye phAla ke samAna thii| oSTha lave 2 the / isakA mukha zveta, gola, 2 viralI, nukIlI, sthira-dRDha-sthUla aura kuTila TeDhI 2 dADoM se yukta thA / (vikosiya dhArAsijuyala samasarimataNuya cacala galata rasa lola cavalaphuruphureMta nillAliyaggajIha ) isa kI jihvA donoM agra Amatema vikherAI gayA hatA tene raga bhamarAonA TeLA, aDadane Dhagale ane pAnA ziMgA vo Aja to " bhariya meivanna " pAyA maretI meghanI ghaTAonI jema khUbaja kALe hite (muppaNaha, phAlasarimajIha lagoDha, dhavalabaha, AsiliTTa, tikkhathirapINa kuDiladADhonagUDhapayarNa) tenA ne sUpaDA jevA hatA tenI jIbha agnimA lAlaceLa thaI gayelI haLanI kasa jevI hatI tenA hoTha lAvyA hatA tenuM mo sapheda gaLa maTeLa aNiyALI, majabuta moTI temaja kuTila trAsI dADhe vALu hatu ___ ( vikosiya dhArAsiyajuyalasamasarisataNuya cacalagalatarasalolacavalapura phureMta nillAliyaggajIha)

Page #475
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 343 dhArau tayorasyoH khaDgayoryugala-dvaya tena samasadRiyau - atitulye tanuke - pratale, caJcala yathAbhavati, yathA'vizrAnta galantyau = rasAtilAlasatvAt lAlAvindUnadhaH pAtayantyo, ataeva rasalole - rasAsvAdAnurakte, capale caJcale, ataeva phuraphurAyamANe - prakampamAne, nirlAlite mukhAdvahiSkRte, agrajidde - agrabhRtajihve jihvAgre yena sa tathA tam atidIrghajihvamityarthaH tathA - ' anayacchiyamaddallavigayanIbhaccha lAlapagalatarattatAluya ' prasAritamahA vikRtIbhatsalAlA magaladraktatAlukam, masArita mukhamasAraNena dRzyamAna mahAvikRta vIbhatsa lAlAbhiH pragaladrakta ca tAlu yasya sa tathA ta mukhaprasAraNa prakaTIbhUtamahA vikRtalAlA pUrNaraktatAlukntamityarthaH tathA - ' hiMgulu sagambhakadaranilavaajaNagirissa ' hidgulukasagarbhamndaravilAmivAJjanagireH- hiDlakena raktavarNakadravyavizeSeNa sagarbha = sAntarAla kandararUpa vilamiva aJjanagireH=phaJjalaparvatasya mukhaprasAreNa raktAtidIrgha jihA tAlu yuktamukha vivarasya hiDgulaka pujjasambhRtakandarasAdRzyAdati kRSNavarNamahAvizAlazarIrasyAJja bhAga myAna se nikAlI huI talavAra ke samAna tIkSNa thI / patali thI / cacala thI / rasa me atilAlasAvAle hone ke kAraNa una se nirantara lAra vaha rahI thI / rasa ke AsvAdana meM ve anurakta the / ca cala hone ke kAraNa ve kapa rahe the | aura mukha se bAhira nikale hue the / tAtparyaisa kI jIbha bahuta labI thI / ( avayacchiya mahalla vigayanI bhaccha lAla pagala tarattatAlaya, hiMguluyasagamakadara vilabaajaNagirissa aggijAluggilatavayaNa) tAlu isa kA mukha ke phADate samaya dikhalAI paDatA thA / mahA vikarAla thA / bIbhatsa thA / lAra se gIlA ho rahA thA aura lAla thA / isakA mukha ajanagiri (kAlA parvata ) ke hiMgulaka se bhare hue kadA rUpa bila ke temAthI satata lALa tenI jIbhanA ane AgaLanA TeravA myAnamAthI jema tIkSNa hatA, pAtaLA hatA caMcaLa hatA ane karavA mATe atyaMta lAlupa temaja Atura hAvA badala TapakayA ja karatI hatI teo rasAsvAdamA anurakata hatA ca caLa hovAne lIdhe te dhrUjIrahyA hatA, ane methI bahAra nIkaLI rahyA hatA matala! e che ke tenI jIbha khUba lAkhI hatI ( avayacchiyamahallavi gAyatrI bhanulALapa galata rattatAlaya, hiMgulupasagavbha kadaravila ajaNagirissa aggijAluggilatavayaNa ) ahAra kADhelI talavAranI viSayanA rasesane grahaNa me paheALu karatI vakhate tenu tALavuM dekhAtu hatu te khIbhatsa hatu lALathIbhInu thaI kahyu hatu ane lAlaceALa hatuM tenu me1 ajagara ( kALA parvata ) nA higaLAthI bharelI kadarAnA dara jevuM hatu te maDuM vizALa ane

Page #476
344 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre nagirisAmyAd aJjana giraH kandaramitra vansa pratimAtItimAna | 'aggijA luggitAyaNa' agnijvAlohiraddanam agnijvAlA udvirada=bahiSkurvadva dana mukha yasya sa tathA tam, yasya mukhAi agnijvAlAnimmarati tathAvinamityarthaH, 'AUsiya akkhacaramagaDadesa ' AyumitAkSacarmApiSTa gaNDadezam - AyuSitaliyuktam yadakSa -zako jalAkarSaNa kozastadapaSTau bhanta' mani gaNDadezau yasya sa tathA tam, 'cINacinina kabhaggaNAsa ' cIna cipiTa vakrabhagnanAsa=cInA = issA, cipiTA=nimnA, kA=kuTilA, bhagnA bhagne ayojanoparikuTTanena ma sRtena nAsA yasya sa tathA ta, cipiTanAsikApantamityartha' ' romAgayamamadharmeta mArutanidraThTharakhara karu sayusira obhuggaNAsiyapuDa' ropAgatadhamadhamAyamAnamArutani samAna thA / yaha svaya ati vizAla aura atyata kAle varNa kA thA isa liye ajanagiri ke jaisA thA tathA isa kI jihvA aura tAluye donoM atirakta the isa liye ve hiMgula ke samAna lAla the / isaliye sUtrakAra ne usa ke mukha ko ajanagiri kI hiMgulaka se bharI huI kadarA se upamita kiyA hai / isa ke mukha se atyanta lAla jihA aura tAlu cAlA hone ke kAraNa aisA jJAta hotA thA ki mAno agni kI jvAlA hI bAhara nikala rahI hai / ( AUsiyaakkha camma uhaTTagaDadesa, cINacipiDavaka bhaggaNAsa rosAgayaghamaghametamAruta niThura kharapharusajhusiraobhuggaNAsipuNDa, ghADuvbhaDaraiyabhIsaNamuha ) isa ke donoM kapola (gola) pAnI ko khIca ne vAle zuSka vali yukta carasa ke samAna bhItara ko ghuse hue the / nAsikA isa kI isva cipaTI thI / TeDI isa nAsi kA ke chedo se jo zvAsocchravAsa nikalanA atizaya kALArganu hatu eTalA mATe ja te ajanagiri jevu hatu tenI jIbha ane tALavu banne khUbaja lAla hatA ethI tee hiMgaLAka jevA lAla hatA sUtrAre ajanagirinI hiMgaLeAkathI bharelI kadarAnI tenA meAnI je upamA ApI che. tenI pAchaLa eja kAraNa tenuM tALavu ane jIbha khUbaja lAla hAvAthI ema lAgatu hatu ke jANe tenA meAmAthI agninI javALAo ahAranIkaLI rahI hAya (AUsiya akkha cabhma uhagaDadesa cINa cipiDavaka bhaggaNAsa rosAgaya dhama meta mArUta niThura khara pharUsa sirao bhuggaNAsiyapuDa dhADubbhaDaraDayabhIsaNamuha tenA khane gAla kAsanI jema karacalIyeAvALA jema mAmA paisI gayelA hatA nAka tenu nAnu ane capaTu hatu trAmA nAkanA chidrothI zvAseAcchavAsa

Page #477
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 8 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 349 STurakharaparupazupirAdhamugnanAsikApuTam ropAt krodhAdivAgataH prabalatyA dhamadhamA yamAnaH dhamadhametizabda kurvan mArutovAyuniSThurastItraH kharaparupA atikarkazaH para maduHsahaH, zupirayo andhayoryasya tattathA, tadeva bhUtam-avamugna-cakra nAsikApuTa yasya tathA tam bhastrAvaddhamavamAyamAnazvAsocchvAsapUrNavakranAsikAyuktamityarthaH ghADa. mbhaDaraiyabhImaNamuha ' ghATodbhaTaracitabhIpaNamukha-tatra ghATAmyA ziro'vayavavizeSA bhyAm udbhaTa vikarAla durdarza racitam ataeva bhIpaNa bhayakara, mukha yasya sa tathA ta vikRtabhayAnakamukhayuktam ' uddhamuhakannasakkuliya' UrdhvamukhakarNazaSkulIkam UrdhvamukhevarNazaSkulyau varNapuTau yasya sa tam / tathA-'mahatavigayalomasakhAlaggalapa tacaliyakanna' mahAvikRtalomazAlagnalammamAnavalitakarNam , mahAnti vikatAni asundarANi lomAni yayostau mahAvikRtalomAnau, tathA-tau ca zatAlagnau zaGka= asimAntabhAgastatrAlagnau-salagnau sasparzinau lambamAnau ca calitau-caJcalau ca kaNoM yasya sa tathA tam , 'piMgaladippataloyaNa' piGgaladIpyamAnalocana=piGgale kapile, thA vaha aisA mAlama detA thA ki mAnoM baDe krodha se A rahA hai-aura isI liye vAyu bharate samaya bhastrA (dhamanI ) se jaisA bama 2 zabda hote hai usI prakAra kA usa se bhI dhama dhama aisA zabda hotA rahatA thaa| vaha tIvra yA atikarkaza yA kaThora yaa| duHsaha thA / usa kA mukha zira ke avayava vizeSo ne aisA hI durdaza banAyA thA ki jisa se vaha bar3A bhayakara lagatA thaa| (uddhamuhakannasaliya ) isa ke donoM karNapuTa U~ce uThe hue ye| ( mahatavigayalomasakholaggalabatacaliyakanna ) ina donoM kAnoM ke roma isa ke mahA vikarAla the zakha akSi prAnta bhAga taka ye donoM kAna phaile hue the| isIliye ye baDe lave the aura cacala the| nIkaLatA hatA te ema jaNAtuM hatuM ke jANe bahu phodhamA bharAIne te sAme ghasI AvatuM hoya, ethI ja jyAre te vAsa leto hato tyAre bhastrA (dhamaNa) mAthI jema "dhama dhama zabda thatuM rahe che tevo javani thayA hato te tIvra, karka kaThora ane du maha hatA tenA monA kada rUpa avaya viAthI te durdaza ane mahA bhayakara lAgatuM hatuM (uddhamuhakannasakuliya) tenI 12 ta23nI AnaTI 62 64sesI DatI (mahatajigayalomasasAlaggalayatacaliyanna ) mane 4Ana 52nA sArA mahAvi rALa hatA AkhanA khUNuo sudhI tenA ane kAna phelAyelA hatA eTalA mATe ja eo lAMbA ane cacaLa hatA 44

Page #478
344 -- - - ___ gAtAdharmakathA nagirisAmpAd aanagireH kandaramira tanmusa pratimAtItimAva / 'aggijAluggiltarayaNa ' agnibAlogirad padanam agnimAlA udvirada-bahiSkumna dana mukha yasya sa tathA tam , yasya mukhAd agnijjAlaganimsarati tathAvidhamityarthaH, 'AUsiya akkhacagmaunhagaDadesa' AyupitAkSacapikRSTa gaNDadezam-AyuSitapaliyuktam yadakSacarma-zako jalArpaNa kozastapadapATo-antaH bhaviSTI gaNDadezI yasya sa tathA tam , ' cINaciDiyamagaNAsa ' cInacipiTa vakramagnanAsa-cInA -istrA, cipiTA-nimnA, pakA-kuTilA, bhagnA-bhagnena ayoranoparikuTTanena pra mRteca nAsA yasya sa tathA ta, cipiTanAsikArantamityartha ' romAgayapamadhameta mArutaniTTaravarapharasayusira obhuggaNAsiyapuDa' ropAgatadhamadhamAyamAnamArutani samAna thA / yaha svaya ati vizAla aura atyata kAle varNa kA thA isa liye ajanagiri ke jaisA thA-tathA isa kI jihvA aura tAluye donoM atirasta the isa liye ve hihagula ke samAna lAla the| isaliye sUtrakAra ne usa ke mukha ko ajanagiri kI riMgulaka se bharI huI kadarA se upamita kiyA hai / isa ke mugva se atyanta lAla jihvA aura tAlu vAlA hone ke kAraNa aisA jJAta hotA thA ki mAno agni kI jvAlA hI yAhara nikala rahI hai| (AUsiyaakkha camma uigaDadesa, cINacipiDavakabhaggaNAsa rosAgayadhamadhametamAruta niThura kharapharusamusiraobhuggaNAsipuyaDa, ghATunbhaDaraiyabhIsaNamuha) isa ke donoM kapola (gola) pAnI ko khIca ne vAle zuSka vali yukta carasa ke samAna bhItara ko ghuse hue the| nAmikA isa kI isva cipaTI thI / TeDI isa nAsi kA ke chedoM se jo zvAsocchvAsa nikalatA atizaya kALAra ganu hatu eTalA mATe ja te ajanagiri jevuM hatuM tenI jIbha ane tALavuM bane khUbaja lAla hatA tethI teo hiMgaLoka jevA lAla hatA sUtrakAre ajanagirinI hiMgaLakathI bharelI kadarAnI tenA monI je upamA ApI che tenI pAchaLa eja kAraNa che tenuM tALavuM ane jIbha khUbaja lAla hovAthI ema lAgatuM hatuM ke jANe tenA momAthI agninI javALAo bahAra nIkaLI rahI hoya (AUsiya akkha cabhma uTagaDadesa cINa cipiDavaka bhaggaNAsa rosAgaya dhama meta mAruta niThurakhara pharusa jhusiramao bhuggaNAsiyapuDa dhADubbhaDaraiyabhIsaNamuha tenA baMne gAla kesanI jema karacalIvALA jema momAM pisI gayevA hatA nAka tenuM nAnuM ane capaTu hatu trAgA nAkanA chidrothI zvAcchavAsa

Page #479
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam 345 pThurakharaparupazupirAdhamugnanAsikApuTam ropAt krodhAdivAgata prabalatayA dhamadhamA yamAnaH dhamadhametizabda kurvan mAruto vAyuniSThurastItaH kharaparupA atikazA para madu'sahaH, zupirayo andhrayoryasya tattathA, tadeva bhUtam-avabhugna-cakra nAsikApuTa yasya tathA tam bhastrAvaddhamavamAyamAnadhAsocchvAsapUrNavakranAsikAyuktamityarthaH ghADu. bhaDaraiyabhImaNamuha ' pATodbhaTaracitabhIpaNamukha-tatra ghATAbhyA ziro'vayavavizeSA bhyAm udbhaTa vikarAla durdarza racitam ataeva bhISaNa bhayakara, mukha yasya sa tathA ta vikRtabhayAnakamukhayuktam ' uddhamuhakannasakkuliya' ardhvamukhakarNazaSkulIkam Urdhvamukhe varNazaSkulyau varNapuTau yasya sa tam / tathA-'mahatavigayalomasakhAlaggalaya tacaliyaphanna ' mahAvikRtalomazahAlagnalambamAnacalitakarNam , mahAnti vikatAni asudarANi lomAni yayostau mahAvikRtalomAnau, tathA-tau ca zaGkhAlagnau-zaGkha = akSiprAntabhAgastagAlagnosalagnI sasparzinI lambamAnau ca calitau caJcalau ca koM yasya sa tathA tam , 'piMgaladippatalIyaNa' piGgaladIpyamAnalocana-piGgale kapile, thA vaha aisA mAlama detA thA ki mAno baDe krodha se A rahA hai aura isI liye vAyu bharate samaya bhasvA (dhamanI) se jaisA dhama 2 zanda hote haiM usI prakAra kA usa se bhI dhama bama aisA zabda hotA rahatA thaa| vaha tIvra yA atikarkaza yA kaThora thaa| duHsaha thaa| usa kA mukha zira ke avayava vizeSoM ne aisA hI durdarza banAyA thA ki jisa se vaha bar3A bhayakara lagatA thaa| (uddhamuhakannasakkuliya ) ima ke dono karNapuTa U~ce uThe hue the| ( mahatavigayalomasakholaggalabatacaliyakanna ) ina dono kAnoM ke roma isa ke mahA vikarAla the zakha akSi prAnta bhAga taka ye donoM kAna phaile hue the / isIliye ye par3e lave the aura cacala the| nIkaLato hato te ema jaNAto hatuM ke jANe bahu kodhamAM bharAIne te sAme ghI AvatuM hoya, ethI ja jyAre te zvAsa lete hatA tyAre bhA (dhamaNa) mAthI jema "dhama ghama za thato rahe che te ja dhvani thayA hato te tIvra, karka kaThera ane hu saha hatuM tenA manA kada rUpa avayavathI te durdarza ane mahA bhayakara lAgatuM hatuM (uddhamuhakannasakuliya) tenI 52 ta25nI anapaTI 62 pasehI tI (mahatadhigayalomasasAlaggala yatacaliyapanna ) 2 4Ana 52nA savArI bhAvi rALa hatA AkhanA khUNAo sudhI tenA ane kAna phelAyelA hatA eTalA mATe ja eo lAMbA ane cacaLa hatA - On

Page #480
344 chAtAdharmakA nagirisAmyAd aJjanagireH mandaramitra tanmuna pratibhAtItibhAtra / ' aggijA luggitAyaNa 'agnijalodvirad nam agnijvAlA udviradU=bahiSkurvadya dana mukha yasya sa tathA tam, yasya mukhAi agnijAlAnistarati tathAvidhamityarthaH, 'AUsiya akkhacarama aTTagaDadesa ' AyupitAkSacarmApakRSTa gaNDadezam - AyuSita liyuktam yadakSa -zako jalAkarSaNa kozastadapaSTau = antaH maniSToM gaNDadezoM yasya sa tathA tam ' cINacirikabhaggaNAma ' cIna cipiTa vakramagnanAsa = cInA =svA, cipiTA=nimnA, kA=kuTilA, bhagnA=bhagne ayojanoparinena pra teca nAsA yasya sa tathA ta cipiTanAsikApantamityarthaH ' romAgayaSamagharmata mAruta niThurakhara pharusayusira obhuggaNA siyapuDa' ropAgataghamaghamAyamAnamArutani samAna thA / yaha svaya ati vizAla aura atyata kAle varNa kA thA isa liye ajanagiri ke jaisA thA tathA isa kI jihvA aura tAluye donoM atirakta the isa liye ve higgula ke samAna lAla the / isaliye sUtrakAra ne uma ke mukha ko ajanagiri kI hiMgulaka se bharI huI kadarA se upamita kiyA hai / isa ke mukha se atyanta lAla jihA aura tAlu vAlA hone ke kAraNa aisA jJAta hotA thA ki mAno agni kI jvAlA hI bAhara nikala rahI hai / (AUsiyaakkha camma ugaDadesa, cINacipiSDavaka bhaggaNAsa rosAgayaghamaghametamAruta niThura kharapharusajhusiraobhuggaNAsipuNDa, ghATubharaiyabhIsaNamuha ) isa ke donoM kapola ( gAla ) pAnI ko khIca ne vAle zuSka vali yukta carasa ke samAna bhItara ko ghuse hue the / nAsikA isa kI hrasva cipaTI thI / TeDI isa nAsi kA ke chedo se jo zvAsocchravAsa nikalatA atizaya kALArganu hatu eTalA mATe ja te ajanagiri jevu hatu tenI jIbha ane tALavu mane khUbaja lAla hatA ethI te hiMgaLAka jevA lAla hatA sUtrakAre a janagirinI hiMgaLAkathI bharelI kadarAnI tenA mAnI je upamA ApI che. tenI pAchaLa eja kAraNa che tevu tALavu ane jIbha khUbaja lAla hAvAthI ema lAgatu hatu ke jANe tenA mAmAthI agninI javALAo mahAranIkaLI rI hAya (AUsiya akkha cabhma uhagaDadesa cINa cipiDavaka bhaggaNAsa rosAgaya dhama meta mArUta niThura khara pharusa jhusirao bhuggaNAsiyapuDa dhADuvbhaDaraiyabhIsaNamudda tenA ane gAla rAmanI jema karagalIyAvALA jema memA paimI gayelA hatA nAka tenu nAnu ane capaTuM hatu trAsA nAkanA chidrothI zvAsAcchavAsa

Page #481
7 agaraNI TIkA a0 8 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcacaNanam 347 yuktaprasarpatsarpAdimAlAdhAriNamityarthaM / tathA-' bhoga kUrakaNhasappadhamapa ne tala takana pUra' bhogakrUra kRSNasarpa manamAyamAnamyamAna karNapUram = bhogeM. =phaNaiH krUrA bhayakarau bhogakaro, toca kRSNasarpe ca bhogakrUrakRSNAsarpoM, tau ca dhamavamAyamAnau phutkurvantau tAveva lampamAne karNapUre karNAlaGkAravizeSau yasya sa tathA tam, tathA - parivRta kRSNasarpa karNabhUSaNamityartha 'majjArasiyAlalaiyakhadha mAjIrazRgAlalagitaskannamU=mArjA razugAlAla gitA sayojitAH skandhayoryena sa tathA tam, 'dittadhudhuyata dhUyakapa kutalasira' dIptadhudhukadhukakRtakumalaziraskam = dIpta - dIptasvara yathAbhavatyeva zada kurvanto yo ghRkA - ulUkA taeva kRtaH kummalaH zekharakaH zirobhUSaNa zirasi yena sa tathA tam, zabdAyamAnolUruzirobhUSaNadhAriNamityarthaH tathA-ghaTAraveNa bhIma= bhayakaram ghaNTAnAM zabdena bhIma bhayakaram, atibhayAnakam, tathA-' kAyarajaNahiyayaphoDaNa ' kAtarajanahRdayasphoTanam = kAtarajanAnAM bhIrujanAnA yAni hRda } , varNa sapanna mAlA usa ne pahirI huI thI / ( bhogakara kaNhasappadyama ghameta vatanapUra ) karNapUro ke sthAna para isane phaNAvali se bhayakara bane hue, tathA phutkAra karate hue kAle do sarpoM ko pahane rakhe the / ( majjArasiyAla laiya khagha ) apane dono skandhoM para isane mArjAra aura zRgAlo ko baiThA rakhA thA / (dittadhughuyatadhUyakayakutala sira) dIpta svara jisa taraha se ho isa taraha se ghU ghU karate hue ulluoM ko isa ne apane zira kA AbhUSaNa-mukuTa banAyA thA / ( ghaTAraveNa bhIma bhaya kara kAyarajaNahiyapa phoDaNa dittamattahaharAsa viNimmuyata vasAruhirapUyama samalamaliNapoccaDataNu ) ghaTAo ke zabda se yaha bhayakara banA huA thaa| kAtarajanoM ke hRdaya kA bhayajanaka hone se yaha vidAraka banA , vAjI bhASA tethe paDeresI hatI (bhogakarakaNDsappa madhameM talavatakannapUra ) 33leAnA sthAne teNe phyuAethI bhayakara temaja phutkAra karatA e kALA sApA paheresaa hutA (majnAra siyAlalai yasagha) potAnA mane malA upara tethe misADA bhane zrRgAsane mebhAutA utA (dittadhudhuyata dhUyakayaku talasira ) bhoTA sAhe ' 'dhU' dhU' karanAra vaDAne teNe peAtanA mAthAnA AbhUSaNu eTale ke mukuTa banAvyA hatA (ghaTAravega bhIma bhayakara jagaddiyayaphoDaNa ditta mahAvita vasArUhirapUyamamamalamaNi poccaDataNu ) ghaTanA bhIma dhvanithI te bhayaka lAgatA hateA kAtara janene hRdayanA kSayathI vidINuM karanAra heAvAthI te 'vidAraka' hatA vAra vAra te mahA bhayakara ugna

Page #482
3 // Wlaaghb dIpyamAne bhAsvare, locane yassa sa tathA tam, mAnAravatpadIptane mityarthaH, tathA ='bhiuDitaDiyaniDAla ' bhraphuTitaDillalATa-zruTi:- bhUpatA kopakatA saira taDid yasmin , tathAvidha lalATa, bhAla yasya sa tathA tam kopAvepena vidyutsadaza bhUsamulasitalalAmayuktamityarthaH / tathA-'narasiramAlapariNavidha 'naraziromAlA pariNaddhacinha-naraziromAlaiya pariNaddha-paridhRta cita-pizAcata yodhaka lakSaNayena sa tathAta=naratuNDamAlA dhAriNamityarthaH / tathA-'picittagoNasambaddhaparivara' vici pragonasamupaddhaparikara-vicina bahuvarNakayuktaH, gonasai' sarpavizepaiH, mubaddhaH pari phara kavaco yena sa tathA tam, 'aAholatapupphuyAyatasappavicchuya gadhu daranaulasaraDa viraiyavicittaveyacchamAliyAga' adholayat phutyut sarpaTazcikagodhonduranakula saraTaviracitavicitrakakSamAlika-adholayantaH kiMcim prasarpanta' pUtkurva taya ye sarpAH dRzcikAH godhA undurA nakulAH saraTAzca taiviracitA vicitrA vividha varNavatI, vaikakSamAlikAskandhalambitamAlA yasya sa tathA tam, skandhadeze phutkAra ( piMgaladippataloyaNa, bhiDitaDiyaniTAlanarasiramAlapariNaddha ciMdha vicittagoNasasubaddhaparikara apaholatapapphuyAya tasappa vicchaya goghadanaulasaraDaviraiya vicittaveyacchamAla yoga) isa kI donoM oNkhe mArjAra (billI kI taraha pIlI aura camakIlI thii| isa kA lalATa bhU vakratA rUpa vijalI se yukta thA isa ne pizAcatva ke ko dhaka naramuDakI mAlA rUpa cihna ko dhAraNa kara rakhA thaa| isa ne jo kavaca pahirA huA thA-vaha aneka varNavAle so se vyApta ho rahA thaa| athavA-kavacake sthAnApanna isa ne vividha varNavAle so ko apane zarIra para dhAraNa kara rakkhA thaa| skadha deza meM, idhara udhara, sarakate hae tathA phutkAra karate hue sapoM kI, vRzcikoM kI, goMhoM kI, unduro kI, nakulo kI, saraToM kI, vividha __ (piMgaladippataloyaNa bhiuDitaDiyaniDAla narasira-mAlapariNaddha ciMdha vicittagoNasasuvaddhaparikara avaholatapapphuyAyatasappavicchuyagodhadaranaulasaraDaviraiya vicittaveyacchamAlayAga) tenI bane A bilADAnI jema pILI ane camakatI hatI vakribhU (bhammara ) rUpa vIjaLIthI tenuM kapALa yukata hata pizAca paNAnA pramANa rUpe teNe naramuDanI mALA paherelI hatI ghaNAra ganA sApethI te ANita hatA athavA kavacanA sthAne teNe jAtajAtanA 2 gavALA aneka sApane zarIra upara dhAraNa karelA hatA khabhA upara Amatema hilacAla karatA eTale ke sarakatA temaja phAra karatA sApa, vIchIe, gha, udara, neLiyAe, ane saranI aneka raMgo .

Page #483
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 8 aGgarAjacarite tAlapizAcavarNanam rUpare UrjIkRtabhujadvayalamnamAnamakSara budhiragajacarmadhAriNamityarthaH / tathA-' tAhiya khara pharusa asiddhi agidittaasubha appiya amaNunna akkatavaggRhi ya tajjayata' tAbhizra kharaparupAsnigdhaniSTadIptA zubhA priyA manojJA kAntavAgbhizca tarjayanta = tAbhiH =tAdRzIbhirbhayakarAbhizca, kharaparupA atikarkazA, asnigdhAH = sneharahitA, aniSTA=du zrapatvenAnIpsitAH, dIptA - upatApajanakatvAdujjvalA', azubhAH=amaGgalA, apriyAH - zrutikaTutvAt, amanojJA =manovikRtijanakatvAt, akAntAca vikRta svaratnAd yA vAcastAbhizca tarjayanta = trastayanta pazyantisma / atha punastat tAla pizAcarUpa ' ejjamANa ' ejamAna =nAvaprati abhyAgacchat pazyanti, dRSTvA bhItA', trastAH, trasitAH, udvignAH, sajAtabhayAH anyonyasya = parasparasya, kAya = zarIra, ' samaturagemANA 2 ' AzliSyantaH 2 hUnAmindrANA ca skandAnA = kArtikeyANA ca, rudra zivavaizramaNanAgAnA nAgo-bhavanapativizeSa', bhUtAnA yakSAnA ca bhUtayakSAH giddha aNiTThadittaasubha appiyaamaNunna akkala vaggUhi ya tajjayata pAsaha ) usa tAla pizAca ko bhayakara, atyanta karkaza, sneha zUnya, aniSTa, upatApa janaka, amagala rUpa apriya amanojJa, eva akAnta aisI apanI vANI se dUsaro ko duHkhita karatA huA una logone dekhA / ( ta tAla pisAyarUva ejjamANa pAsati, pAsittA, bhIyA0 sajAyabhayA annamannassa kAya samaturagemANA 2 bahaNa idANaya khadANa ya rudasiva vesamaNaNAgANa bhUyANa ya jakkhANa ya ajjakoTTa kiriyA bahUNi uvAiyasayANi ovAiyamANA 2 ciTThati ) aura sAtha meM yaha bhI dekhA kI vaha tAla pizAca kA rUpa hama logoM kI aura A rahA ( tAhi ya kharapharUsa asiddhi ahiditta asubha appiyaamaNunnabhakkata caggRhiya tajjayata pAsai ) tAla pizAcane te leAkeAe peAtAnI bhayakara, atyaMta za, sneha rahita, aniSTa upatApa janaka, amagaLarUpa apriya amaneAjJa, ane akAnta ( Ibhatsa ) vANIthI khIjAone trAsa ApatA joyA ( va tAla pimAyarUtra ejjamANa pAsati, pAsittA, bhIyA0 sajAyabhayA, annamannassa, kAya samaturagemANA 2 hUNa idANa ya khadANa ya rudasitravesamaNa nAgANa bhUyANaya jakkhANaya ajjakoTTa kiriyA ya bahUNi uvAiyasayAgi ovA iyamANA 2 cidvati )

Page #484
348 zrAtAdharma kathAsUtre yAni tepA sphoTana bhayajanakatvena vidAraka, tathA-dittamahosa niNimyata' disamaTTATTahAsam = ugramaTTAhAsa vinirmucanta = makurvantam, tathA-' basAru hirapUyamasa malamaliNapoccaDataNu ' vasArudhirapUyamAsamalmalina poca Datanum = sArudhirapUyamA samalairmalinA poccaDA ArdrA ' paca paca ' kurmANA vanuH zarIra yasya sa tathAtam, tathA - ' uttAsaNaya ' utnAsanakam = udvejaka, vizAlAkSaskam = nistIrNavakSasthalakam 'pecchatAginnaNaharoma muddanayaNamnAkhagdhacittaruttINI saNa' prekSyamANA'bhinnanakharo mamukhanayanakarNavaravyAghra citra kRttinivasanam = tatra mekSyamANA dRzyamAnA abhibhAH =acchinnAnakhAtha romANi ca mukha ca nayane ca karNau ca yasyA sA prekSyamANA' bhinnanakharomamukhanayanakarNA sA cAsau varavyAghrasya cinA- vividhakarNakA, kRtti dharma saiva nivasana-paridhAna patra yasya sa tathA tam akhaNDavyAghracarmapari mAnamitya rthaH, tathA-' sarasaruhiragapacammatimA hujura sarasarUnagajacarma vi tatocchrutanAhuyugala - sarasa- rudhirArdraM yad gajacarma, tad vitata - nistArita yatra tat sarasagajacarmati, tadeva bhUtam uddhRtam utthApita vAhuyugala yena sa tathA tam huA thA cAra 2 yaha mahA ugra, aTTahAsa kara rahA thA / isa kA zarIra vasA - carbI, rudhira, pUya - pIpa, mAma eva mala ina se malina ho rahA thA / aura masaka ne para paca paca isa prakAra kA zabda karane lagatA thA / ( uttAraNaya, vizAlavaccha pecchatAbhinnaNaharomamunayaNakatra varavagdhacittakattI NivasaNa, sarasaruhiragayacammavitataUsaviya bAhu juyala) ise dekhate hI loga kaoNpa jAte the / isa kA vRkSasthala ( chAtI ) bahuta vizAla thA / isa ne jo vyAghra kA vividha varNa vAlA carma rUpa vastra pahira rakhA thA usa me spaSTa rUpa se vyAghra ke acchinna nakha, roma, mukha, nayana' aura kAna dRSTigata ho rahe the / apane utthApita kiye hue bAhu yugala me isa ne lambA khUna se lathapatha huA gIlA gaja kA camaDA dhAraNa kara rakhA thA / (tAhiyakhara pharusa asi aTTahAsa 42to to tenu zarIra vasA-yarNI, boDI, pIpa, bhAsa bhane bharthI kharaDAyelu hatu ane jorathI dabAvAthI (phasakI javAthI) paca' paca zabda thatu hateA (uttAsaNaya, visAlavacchape cchatA bhinnagaha romamuhanayaNakannanaravagdha cittakattI siNa, sarasasahiragayacamma vitata UsaviyavAhujuyala ) tene jotAnI sAthe ja mANusA dhrUjavA mAgatA hatA tenu vakSasthaLa khUbaja paheALu hatu aneka jAtanA ragonA paherelA vAghanA cAmaDAnA amA vAghanA AkhA nakhA, ruvATA, mA Akhe ane kAna spaSTa rIte dekhAi rahyA hatA ucA karelA kha ne hAthamA teNe lehIthI kharaDAyelu lAkhu hAthInu cAmaDu pahereluM hatu

Page #485
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 maharAjacarite marahannakazrAvakavarNanam 351 kappar3a, tava sIlavvayaguNaveramaNa paccakkhANa posahovavAsAi cAlittae vA eva khobhettae vA khaDittae vA bhajittae vA ujjhittae vA pariccaittae vA, taM jANaM tuma sIlavvaya jAva Na pariccayasi to te ahaM eya poyavahaNaM dohi agaliyAhiM gehAmi, giNihattA sattaThatAlappamANamettAi uDDa vehAsa uvi. hAmi, ubihittA ato jalasi Nivvolemi jeNaM tumaM aTTaduhavasa asamAhipante akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi taeNaM se arahannae samaNovAsae ta deva maNasA ceva evaM vayAsI-aha NaM devANuppiyA / arahannae NAma samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve no khalu aha sake keNai deveNa vA jAva niggathAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA tuma Na jA saddhA ta karehittika? abhIe jAva abhinnamuharAgaNayaNavanne adINavimaNamANase nicale nipphade tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae viharai // sU0 20 // ____TIkA-arahannakAjya sAyAtriUrya thAnuSThita taduktam, adhunA'rahannakena pizAcarUpamavalokya yat kRta tadAha-'taeNa' ityAdi / tatastadA gvalu sa arahanaka. arahannakanAmako mukhya mAyAtrika , zramaNopAsaka' zrAvakasta divyam taeNa se arahanae ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda mukhya sAyAtrika arahannaka ko choDa kara anya sAyAtrikoM ne jo 2 kiyA usa ke vAda (samaNovAsae arahanae) zramaNopAsaka arahannaka ne (ta divva pisAyasva pAsittA ) jaya dinya ' taeNa se arahamnae ' tyA TIkAI-(phaLa) arahanaka sivAyanA bIjA sayAtrikanI AvI hAlata thaI syA2 5, (samaNovAsae parahannae) zrabhAsa ma24 pisAyarUva pAsittA) yAre te hivya apUTa-sahamata

Page #486
350 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre 1 - vyantarabhedAsteSAm tathA - Aryako kriyANA ca = AryA mazAntasvamAtrA devyaH koha kriyA = caNDikArUpAdevyaH, tAsA bahUni upayAcitazatAni=bahuvidhAni mA nyatAzatAni upayAcamAnAH 2 kurvanta 2 stiSThanti // 21 // mUlama-taeNaM arahannae samaNovAsae taM divvaM pisAyarUvaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAMsittA abhIe atatthe acalie asaMbhaMte aNAule aNuvvigge abhinnamuharAga NayaNavanne adINavimaNamANase poyavahaNassa egadesasi vatthateNaM bhUmiM pamajai, pama jittA ThANa ThAi, ThAittA karayalao eva vayAsI- namotthUNaM arahatANaM jAva sapattANa, jai Na aha etto uvasaggAo mucAmi to me kappar3a pAritae ahaNaM etto uvasaggAo Na muMcAmi, to me tahA paccavakhAe yanve ttikaTTu sAgAra bhatta paccakkhAi, taeNa se pisAyarUve jeNeva arahannae samaNovAsapa teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahannaga eva vayAsI - ha bho / ahannagA apatthiyapatthayA jAva parivajjiyA No khallu hai isa bAta ko dekha kara ve saba ke saba bhayabhIta ho gaye, Dara gaye, udvigna ho gaye / unake prati pradeza me bhaya kA sacAra ho gyaa| isa taraha hokara ve saba paraspara meM eka dUsare ke zarIra se cipaka gaye / aura aneka indroM kI skanda kI kArtikeya kI rUdra kI ziva kI vaizramaNa kI nAga kI bhUta kI yakSa prazAnta svabhAva vAlI deviyoM kI tathA caNDi kA rUpa deviyo kI saikaDoM prakAra bAra 2 mAnyatA karane laga gye| sUtra "21" tAla pizAca ne teoe peAtAnI tarapha ja Avate joye! ArIte joIne teA adhA bhrayatrasta thaIgayA, khIgayA udvigna thaIgayA temanA AtmAnA pratipradezamA bhayanu sacaraNA thaI gayu teo bhayabhIta thaIne eka bIjAne cATI paDayA, ane temAthI ghaNA IndronI danI, kAti keyanI rudranI, zivanI, vaizrabhANunI, nAganI, lUtanI, yakSanI, prazAnta svabhAvavAjI devIenI temaja caDikArUpa devIonIseka prakAranI vAravAra mAnatA "L mAnavA lAgmA | || sUtra 21 " dd

Page #487
, , tantraanaNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite tharahanakathAvakavarNanam 353 sthAna samAptebhya, yadi khalnaham etasmAdupasargAd pizAcakRta sakaTAt, nirvi no bhavAmi muJcAmi tadA me tathA = tAvatparyantaM pratyAkhyAtavyam0 caturvidhabhakta pratyAkhyAna mayA'nuSTheyamityartha iti kRtvA sAkArabhakta = caturnidhamAhAra pratyA khyAtiH / tatastadanantara glu sa pizAcarUpadhArI deA yanaimAranaka arahanaka nAmakaH zramaNopAsaka = zrAvakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatyArahannakam-evaM= vakSyamANamakAreNAvADhIta - ho / arahanaka ! he aprArthita pArthita | = aprArthita eva vayAsI) baiTha kara usa ne apane dono hAthoM kI ajali banAI / aura use mastaka para rakha kara Avarta karate hue vaha isa prakAra kaha ne lagA - ( Namotyu NaM arahatANa jAva sapattANa ) yAvat siddhagati ko prApta hue arhata prabhuo ko namaskAra ho (jaTaNa ara ento uvasaggAoM mucAmi to me kappara pAritae) 1 yadi me isa pizAca kRta upasarga se baca gayA to hI azanAdi grahaNa karU~gA (aha Na ento uvasaggAo Na mucAmi to me tahA paccakvANyadhve ) yadi meM isa upasarga se nahI bacA to mere tAvatparyanta caturvidha AhAra kA tyAga hai ( tti kaTTu ) aisA vicAra kara ( sAgAra bhanta paccakkhAi) usane sAkAra caturvidha AhArakA pratyAsthAna kara diyA / arthAt sAgArI sadhArA kiyA - ( taNNa se pisAyaruve jeNeva ara nae samaNo nAmae teNeva uvAgacchada) ima ke bAda vaha pizAca rUpa dhArI deva jahA vaha zramaNopAsaka arahantaka baiThA thA vahA AyA esIne teNe peAtAnA khane hAthanI ala manAvI ane tene mastaka upara bhUmIne devatA te yA prabhA hevA lAgyo - " namotyurNa arahatANa jAva sapANa yAvat-siddhagatine pAmelA arhata prabhuone mArA namaskAra che. ( jaiNa aha eno uvasaggAo mucAmi to me kappa pAritae "" jo hu A pizAcanA upasauthI macI jaIA teAja AhAra vagere grahaNa karIza akSaNa etto uvasaggAo Na mucAmi to me rahA paccaksAe yavve " A upasargathI mArI rakSA nahi thAya tA tAvanpanta cArajAtanA AhAranA huM tyAga karUM chu ' tikaTTu " Ama viyArIne " sAgara bhatta paccamsAi" tethe bhAjara tuviSdha bhADAranu pratyAsthAna yu 66 eTale ke teo sAgArI mathAza karyo (taeNa se pisAve jeNeva arahannae samaNonAsae teNetra uvAgacchai ) tyAra bAda pizAca rUpa dhArIdeva jatA zramaNe pAka eTAhatA tyA Avye. 4

Page #488
352 bAtA kathAsUtre 1 apUrvadRSTamadbhutaM pizAcarUpam ejamAna=nAva pratti samAgacchanta pazyati, dRSTvAabhI taH, bhayarahitaH, anastaH nAsamAptaH acalitaH, apAptakSobhaH amabhrAtaH sabhrA ntirahitaH anAkulaH, avyagraH anudvignaH, amarumpaH abhinnamukharAganayanavarNa. abhinnau - avikRtI mukharAganayanArNo yasya sa tathA taspa bhayAbhAvAnmukha rAgonayanavarNa zrAnyathA na adonavimAno jAtaityarthaH mAnasaH = adInanimanaH- nadIna dainyaprApta, nApi vimanaH durmanaH nApi vikRta mAnasa yasya sa tathA tasya mano spyanyathA na jAtamityarthaH, tathA bhUtaH san potanaddanasya naukAyAnasyaikadeze =eka bhAge vastrAntena vastrAJcalena khalu bhUmim upavezanasthAna pramArjayati pramA sthAnam-upavezanArha sthAna sazodhya jIvarAdirahita kRtvA tatra tiSThati = upavizati, sthitvA = upavizya karatalaparigRhIta zira Avarta dazanakha mastake'jjAli kRtvA eva =vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt - namo'stu arhadbhayo yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya apUrva dRSTa- adbhUta-pizAca rUpa ko (ejja mAna ) nAva kI tarapha AtA huA (pAsa) dekhA to ( pAsittA dekhakara vaha (abhIe ) DarA nahIM ( atatthe ) trasta nahIM huA (acalie ) dhairya se calAyamAna nahIM huA ( asate ) ghabarAyA nahIM (aNAule ) AkUla vyAkula nahIM banA ( aNu vvigge ) udvigna nahIM huA (abhinna muharAgaNaghaNavanne / usa ke mukha kA rAga aura nayanoM kA varNa vikRta nahI ghanA ( adI vima mANase ) usa kA mana na dIna banA aura na vikRta hI banA ( poyava ree emadesasi vattha teNa bhUmiM Samajjada ) kitu naukA yAna ke eka tarapha vastrAJcala se bhUmi ko pramArjita karane lagA - ( pamajittA ) pramArjita kara ke phira vaha ( ThANa ThAha ) baiTha ne ke yogya sthAna kA sazodhana kara use jIvAdi rahita kara vahA baiTha gayA / (ThAittA karayalao " ejjamAna " ghotAnA vaDAlu ta25 bhavatu " pAkhai " leyu tyAre " pAkhittA " leDane te " abhIe " laya yAbhyo nahi, " atatthe trasta thye| nahIM, ' acalie " dhairyathI viyAdita thayeo nahi, " asabhate " jalazayo nahi, " aNAule vyAja thayo nahi, (aNuvigo) udvigna thayo nahi, ( abhinnamuharA gaNayaNavanne ) tenA bho| 2gamane AmonA varSAnamA bharAye vikRta thayo nahi ( adINa trimaNamANase ) tenu bhana hIna banyu nahi temaja vikRta thayu nahi ( poyavahaNassa egadesa si vatthateNa bhUmi pamajjai ) te vaDAlunA bhe tarainI lUmine vakhanA cheDAthI prabhArtita rakhA lAgyo ( pammajitA ) prabhAti ane te (ThANaThAi ) jaisavA yogya sthAnanu sazodhana arIne sthAnane lava voraiyI rahita nAvIne tyA me bhIgayo ( ThAittA karayalao eva vayAsI )

Page #489
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkAa0 8 maharAjacarite marahannakazrAvakavarNanam 355 =mi yAtvAnivarttanam , pratyAkhyAnaparvadineSu haritakAyAdi tyAjyAnAmavazya parityAgaH, popadhopavAsa: popa-pRSTiMdharmasya vRddhiM dhatta iti popaya caturdazyapTamyamAvAsyApUrNimAdipUrvadinAnuSTheyo pratavizeSaH, patepA dvande tAn cAlayituM vA karaNayogarUpeNa parivartayitum / eva kSoyitu vA etAn eva paripAlayAmi, athavA parityajAmIti kSobha kartu, khaNDayitu dezato bhaktu bhavatu sarvato vA ujjhitu dezaviratestyAgena, vA parityaktu samyaktvasyApi tyAgAt vA, tad yadi khalu va zIlavata0 yAvat na parityajasi tadA tavAhametat potavahana naukAyAna dvAbhyAmaDgulIbhyA tarjanImadhyamAbhyA gRhAmi, gRhItvA saptApTatAlamamANamAtrAn gaganabhAgAn yAvat , Urca vihAyasi-gagane 'ubihAmi' udvidhyAmi prApayAmi, 'unvihitA' udvidhya UrdhvamAkAze nItvA, 'ato jalasi,' antako, caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvAsyA, pUrNimA Adi parvadinoM meM anuSTheya vrata vizeSa rUpa poSadha ko anyathA karaNa yoga rUpa se parivartita karane kI tuma inheM isa taraha se pAlo athavA ina kA parityAga kara do isa rUpase unheM kSubhita karane kI unheM eka deza athavA sarvadeza se khaDita karane kI bhaga karane kI deza virati ke chuDavAne kI athavA samyaktva ke parityAga se una ke tyAga karavAne kI mujha meM zakti nahI hai / ataH (jahaNe tuma sIlavvaya jAyaNa pariccayasi to te aha poyavaraNa doTiM aguliyAhi geNhAmi ) tuma ina zIlavata Adi ko ko svaya chor3a doyadi nahI choDoge to meM tumhArI isa naukA ko do aguliyo se-tarjanI aura madhyamA se-pakaDa lUMgA (giNihattA sattaTTa tAlappamANamettAi ur3a amAsa, pUnama vagere, parvanA divamAM anuSTha vatavizeSa rUpa pepane, anyathA karaNAga rUpathI parivartita karavAnI, tame A to A rIte Acare ke Ane parityAga karo A pramANe temane mubhita karavAnI, temane ekadeza athavA sarvadezathI khaDita karavAnI bhaga karavAnI-dezaviratinA tyAga athavA samyakatvanA parityAgathI temane parityakata karAvaDAvavAnI mArAmAM tAkAta nathI ethI (jaDaNaM tuma sIlakAya jAra Na paricayasi to te aha poyavahaNa dohi aguliyAhiM geNhAmi) tame potAnI meLe ja A zIlanata vagere ne tyAga kare je tame A pramANe karaze nahi te huM tamArA vahANane be AMgaLIothI eTale ke tarjanI ane madhyamAM AgaLIothI5kaDI pADIza (giNhittA sattadvatAla pamANa mettAi ur3a vehAsa ubdhihAmi-undhihitAM avo

Page #490
mAtAdharmakapAlako -yat kenApi na prArthita maraNa, tat mArthita yena, sa aArthitaprArthita / yahAhe tatsambodhanam he maraNamAryaka!-apasthita prasthita / apasthitaH yena masthita iva mumUrSurityarthastasya samodhanam, he maraNamAnchaka ! yAvat iha yAvacchandena 'duratapatalakhaNA, hINapuNNacAuddasiyA sirihiridhIkitti' ityantasya sagrahaH / durantamAntalakSaNa ! duranta vipAkATu prAntam aAsAna lakSaNa stramAvo yasya sa tathA, tasyAmantraNa, hInapuNya cAturdazika ! hInA kSINA puNyA candrakalA zubhakAra phatvAt yasyA sA hInapuNyA-kRSNapakSIyetyarthaH, sA cAmau caturdazI ca hInapuNya, caturdazI, tamyA jAtaH, tatsambodhanam he bhAgyahIna ityartha / zrIhIdhI kIrtipari varjita / he daridra / he nirlajja ! he buddhihIna ! he kulakaradina ! zrI lakSmI, hI lajjA, dhI-puddhiH, kIrtiH yazaH, tAbhiH no khalu kalpate tavazIlavataguNaviramaNamatyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsAna-tana zIlAni-sAmAyikadezAvakAzikpauSadhatithisavibhAgAkhyAni, natAni paJcANupratAni, guNA: trINiguNatAni, viramaNa (uvAgacchitA arahannaga eva vayAsI) Aphara usa ne arahannaka se isa taraha kahA (ha bho arahAnagA apatthiyapatthiyA jova parivajjiyA) he arahannaka ! he aprArthita prArthita | maraNa kI icchA karane vaalaa| yAvat zabda se "he duranta prAnta lakSaNa! he hIna puNya cAturdazika ! he zrIhIdhI kIrti parivarjita / he kula kalakita / ( No khalu kappai, tava sIlanvayaguNa beramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsAi cAlittae vA eva khobhettae vA khaDittae vA bhajittae vA uzisae vA pariccaha ttaevA) mujhe tumhAre dvArA pAlita zIlo ko vrato ko guNavatoM ko mithyAtva kI vinivRtti ko parva dinoM meM harita kAya Adi ke parityAga " uvAgacchittA arahannaga eva vayAsI" mAvIna to mahannane yA pramANa adhu-"ha bho arahannagA apatthiyapatthiyA jAva parivajjiyA" mana ! he aprAti prArthita ! mRtyune bheTavAnI IcchA rAkhanAra ! "yAvat " zabdathI he rataprAta lakSaNa! hahanapuNya cAturdazika! he zrI hIdhI kIti parivarjita ! 3 pusa ! (No khalu kappai, tava sIlavyayaguNaveramaNapaccakkhANaposahoravAsAi cAlittae yA eva khobhettaevA khaDittae vA bhajittaekA ujjhittae vA pariccaittaevA) tamArA vaDe Acarita zIlone, vatana, guNavone, mithyAtvanI vini vRttine, parvanA divase mA hariphAya vagerenA parityAgane, cIza, Ama,

Page #491
' , anegAradharmAmRtavarSaNo TI0ma0 8 aGgarAjacarite arahantrakathAnakavarNanam 357 vacanAt ' cAlitae' cAlayitum = anyayAbhAva kArayitu vA 'khobhittae kSobhayitu = sazayotpAdanena kSobha kartuvA, tathA-' vipariNAmittae viparaNamayitu = viparItAdhyavasAyotpAdanenApyanyathAkartuM vA, kenApi devAdinA zrAvakadhamAd vicAlayitu nA zakya iti sakSiptArthaH / tat khalu yAcyAzI zraddhA vartate tattathA kuru tvayat kartumicchasi tat kuruSvetyarthaH ' iti kaTTu ' iti kRtyA = iti svAtmanyuktvA, abhItaH yAvad atra yAvacchabdena 'atasthe, acalie, asaMbhate aNAule, aNuvigge, hatyepA padAnA sagraha', etAnyasminnevamutre vyAkhyAtAni, NAo cAlita vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmitta vA tuma Na jA saMdvA ta karahi tti kaTu abhIe jAva abhinnamuharAgaNayaNavanne adINa vimagamANase niccale niSkade tusiNIe, dhammajjhANovagae viharaha) he devAnupriya deva ! maiM aranaka nAmakA zramaNopAsaka zrAvaka hU~ / jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA huuN| kisI bhI deva me aisI zakti nahI hai jo mujhe isa nirgranya pravacana se vica lita kara sake usa me anyathA bhAva rUpa se pariNamAsa ke kSubhita kara sake sazayotpAdana se mujhe usa meM sadigdha banA sake tathA vipariNAmI banA sake viparIta atyavasAya ke utpAdana se usa meM mujhe viparIta buddhi vAlA kara sake, tAtparya isa kA yahI hai ki koi bhI deva aisA nahIM hai ki jisa ke dvArA meM Avaka dharma se vicalita kiyA jA sakU / isaliye he deva ! tumhArI jaisI zraddhA ho vaisA tuma kro| isa khobhittaevA vipariNAmitavA tumaNa jA saddhA ta karehi ti kaTTu abhIe jAva abhinnamuharAgagayaNavanne adINaviNamANase niccale niSphade tusiNIe dhammajhobara viraha ) hai devAnupriyadeva ! hu arahannaka nAme zramaNeApAsaka zrAvaka chu jIva ajIva vagerenA tattvAnA svarUpane jANanAra chu koipaNu devamA tAkAtanathI ke je mane peAtAnA nirlR thapravacanathI vicilita karI zake, temA anyathA bhAva rUpathI pariNumAvI zake, kSubhitI zake, sazaya usanna Ine mane temA zaMkAzIla manAvI zake ane vipariNAmI banAvI zake, viparAMta adhyavasAyanA usAdanathI ni tha pravacana pratye mane viparIta buddhivALA karI zake matalakha e che ke keIpaNu devamA ATalI tAkata nathI ke te mane peAtAnA zrAvaka dharmathI DagAvI rAka ethI deva ! tamArI jevI zraddhA hoya tema karI manamA devane saaepIne ,

Page #492
ma5da z-'-m-gs--- ' rjale - jalamadhye, 'Niyochemi ' nitroDayAmi= nimajjayAmi, yena tva' mahaduihayasa ' ArtadurghaTavazArta = Artam - ArttadhyAnam durghaTa= hiMsa) didurghaTanA yuktatvAd raudradhyAnArca, tayorvezena prata: - pIDitaH ataena- 'amamAdipatte' asamAdhiprAptaH, akAle caiva = maraNakAlAtpUrvametra jIvItAt 'avaronijjasi' vyaparopayiSya se - vyapa to bhaviSyasi mariSyasItyarthaH / tataH pizAcAcaraNAnantara so'rahanakaH zra maNopAsakaH ta deva pizAcarUpa manasA caina eva = pakSyamANamakAraNa anAdI pi zAcarUpa deva svamanasi sambodhya sAtmanyeva vakSyamANaprakAreNoktavAnityarthaH, he devAnumiya / he deva ! aha khalu arahantrako nAma zramaNopAsako'bhigatajIvAjIvaH jIvAjIvatattvajJaH, no khalu aha zakya kenApi devena vA yAt naiyyAt ghehAsa unviddAmi - ucihittA ato jalasi Nivvolemi) aura pakar3a kara sAta ATha tAla pramoNa AkAza bhAga taka use Upara pAnI meM Dubo dUMgA / ( jeNa tuma adRhaTTavasaTTe asamAhipate akAle ceva jIviyAo cavarovijjasi ) jisase tuma Artta aura durghaTa - raudra-vyAna ke vaza se pIDita hote hue asamAdhi ko prApta ho jAoge aura maraNa kAla se pahile hI jIvana se rahita ho jAoge / (taeNa se arahannae samaNo vAsae ta deva maNasA caiva eva vayAsI) isa taraha usa pizAca rUpa dhArI deva ke vacana sunane ke bAda usa zramaNopAsaka rahannaka ne usa deva se apane mana hI mana aisA kahA - ( aha Na devANupiyA / arahanta NAma samaNovAsae ahigayajI vA jIve no khalu aha sakke kerha deveNa vA jAva niggathoo pAvayajalasi Nivyole mi ) 1 ane paDIne sAta ATha tAla pramANa tene upara AkAzamAM laI jaIza ane tyAthI pANImA DUbADI mUkIza ( jeNa tuma aduvA saTTe asamAhipatte akAle cena jIviyAo vanarovijjasi ) ethI tame Atta ane duTa-raudra--yAnathI pIDita thatA asamAdhine meLavaze ane mRtyukALa nA pahelA ja jIvana vagaranA thaI jaze ( taeNa se arahannae samaNovAsa ta deva maNasA cetra eva vayAsI ) ArIte pizAca rUpavALA devanI vAta sAbhaLIne zramaNepAsaka arahanake devane peAtAnA manamA ja ApramANe kahyu ( ahaNa devANupiyA ' arahanae pAma samaNIvAsae ahigayanIpAjIve mo khala aha sakke keNai deveNa vA jAna niggathAo pAraNAo cAlittae vA

Page #493
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA 108 aGgarAjacarite annadhAvakavarNanama 359 mUlam-taeNaM se divve pisAyarUve arahannaga samaNovAsagaM doccapi taccapi evaM vayAsI-haM bho| arahannagA0 adINa vimaNamANase nicale niSphade tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae viharai, taeNaM se dive pisAyaruve arahannagaM dhammajhAyovagayaM pAsai, pAsittA valiyatarAga Asurutte ta poyavahaNa dohi dRDha banA rahatA hai to isa kA pariNAma use vipAkakAla me kaTu hI bhoganA paDegA-use duranta prAnta lakSaNa ima samodhana pada se yodhita kiyA hai / kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI meM candrakalA kSINa rahatI hai isaliye zubha kAraka candrakalA se vihIna hone ke kAraNa vaha caturdazI hIna puNya mAnI jAtI hai deva kahatA hai ki mAlUma hotA hai terA janma huA hai ataH tU mAgya hIna hai| isaliye arahanaka zrAvaka ko usa ne hIna puNya cAturdazika isa sayodhana pada se podhita kiyA hai| zrI hI Adi pratyeka meM varjita pada ke sAtha sabodhana pada lagAkara deva ne arahannaka ko sapodhita kirA hai-jaise he zrI vajita he hI varjita Adi / sAmA. yika, dezAva kAzika, paupadha, atidhi savibhAga ye zIla haiN| aNuvrata 5 haiM / guNatrata haiN| yaha sarAya kA dharma hai| isa taraha 4 zikSAvrata, 5 aNuvrata aura 3 guNavrata ye 12 prakAra Avaka dharma ke yahAM prakaTa kiye gaye haiN| sUtra // 22 // kALamAM pakiNAma kaTu ja bhogavavuM paDaze A jANIne ja deve tene "dura ta prAta lakSaNa" A padathI sabakyo che kRSNa pakSanI caudazanA divase caMdrakaLA kSINarUpe rahe che ethI te ama gaLakArI gaNAya che te magaLakArI nahIM hovAthI te caudaza hIna pugya gaNAya che deva tene kahe che ke tAro janma AvA samaye ja thayuM che ethI te abhAgi che arahanaka zrAvakane deve eTalA mATe ja hInapuNyacAturdezika pavaDe sa badhita karyo chezrI, hI vagere dareka padanI sAthe varjita vizeSaNa lagADIne ja deve arahanakane sa bodhita karyo che jema ke- he zrIvarjita ! hehI varjita vagere sAmAyika, derAvaka sika, pauSadha, atithi vibhAga A badhA zIla che aNuta pAca che guNavrata traNa che A badhe zrAvakane dharma che ArIte cAra mikSa vrata, pAca aNu-ta, ane traNa guNAta Ama bAra prakArane zrAvaka dharma ahI carca pAmA mAyA cha // sUra" 22 " //

Page #494
baaghmkthaa abhinnamukharAganayanavarNaH bhayAbhAgadapratihatamAyanematima , dayA-zradInavimano mAnasa bhayasazayarahitatvAt vizAdavaimanasyarahitacitaH, ataeva-nizrala' sudhIraH dharme dRDhatara ityarthaH, nispanda:-kiMcidapiramparahitaH, tUSNIka kRtAkamayamaH sa mauna ityartha dharmadhyAnopagataH dharma yAnamena zaraNa kRnya tatparAyaNaH viharatiAstesma ||mu022|| prakAra deva ko mana meM sayodhana karake usa arahannaka zramaNopAsaka ne mana hI mana kahA-aura abhIta, atrasta, acalita, amabhrAnta, anA kula, anudigna, citta banA rahA / nirbhaya hone ke kAraNa usa ke mukha aura netra kI kAti me antara nahIM aayaa| ' bhaya aura sazaya se rahita hone kI vajaha se usa kA citta viSAda eva vaimanasya se rahita rahA / isIliye apane dharma meM dRDha banA huA vaha jarA bhI usa se vicalita nahIM huaa| kintu cupacApa mauna dhAraNa kara eka dharma dhyAna ko hI isa sthiti meM zaraNa mAna usI me vaha tatpara panA rahA / aprArthita prArthita Adi jo sodhana pada sUtra meM Aye haiM una kA artha isa prakAra hai-jise koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai aisA aprA thita maraNa hotA hai use bhI arahanaka zrAvaka cAha rahA hai / -- isaliye deva ne use aprAdhita prArthita isa samodhana se sabodhita kiyA hai| deva ne yaha samajha kara kI yaha arahantaka apane dharma para yadi 1 arahanaka zramaNopAsake pAtAnA manamAM ja Ama kahyuM ane te abhIta atrasta, acalita, asa brAta, anAkuLa, anuddhina, cittathI zAtathaIne besI rahyo te nirbhaya hatuM tethI tenA me ane AkhonI kAtimA jarAye parivartana thayuM nahi bhaya temaja sarAya vagara hovAthI tenuM citta viSA ane vaimanasya rahita hatu ethI ja te pitAnA dharma pratye dRDhabhAva rAkhatA te jarAe vicalita thaye nahi, paNa cupacApa mauna dhAraNa karIne phakta dhamadhapAnane ja A sthitimAM zaraNu mAnIne temAM te tacrIna thaI gaye anAthita prArthita vagere je sa bedhana pade sUtramAM AvyA che teno artha A pramANe che-ke je maraNa ne bheTavAnu keIpaNa Iche nahi te maraNane arahanaka zrAvaka IcchI rahyo hate ethI ja deve tene aprAti prAti A jAtanA sa dhanathI saba dhita karyo che arahanaka je pitAne dharmane vaLagI raheze te tene vipAka

Page #495
gAradhAmRtavadiNI TIkA 8 aGgarAjacarite araha prakathAvakavarNanam 361 daDhadhamme no dadhamme sIlavvayaguNe kiM cAleti jAva paricayai No pariccayai ttika , eva sapehami, sapehittA ohi paujAmi pauMjittA devANuppiya ohiNAAbhoemi, AbhoittAuttarapurasthimaM0 uttaraviuvviyaM0 tAe ukiTAe gaIe jeNeva samudde jeNeva devANuppiyA / teNeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA devA. Nuppiyarasa uvasamga karemi, no ceva NaM devANuppiyA , bhIyA vA0, ta japaNaM sake devide devarAyA vadai sacceNaM esamaTe ta didveNaM devANuppiyANa iDDI juI jase bhAva parakame laddhe patte abhisamannAgae, ta khAmemi NaM zevANuppiyA / khamatu NaM devANuppiyA / NAi bhujora evaM karaNayAe ttikaTu pajaliur3e pAyavaDie eyamaTTa viNaeNaM bhujora khAmei, khAmittA arahannayassa duve kuMDalajuyale dalayati, dalayittA jAmeva disi pAunmUe tAmeva disi paDigae // sU0 23 // ___TIkA / - 'taeNa se divve ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sa divyaH pizAcarUpA-pizAcarUpadhArI, arahanAm apahanakanAmaka zramaNopAsaka-zrAvakaM 'doca pi' dvitIyavAramapi, taccapi-tRtIyavAramapi, evam uktamakarareNa avA dIna-habho / arahannaka0 ! amArthita prArthita ! no khalu kalpate-tava zIlavata0 'taraNa se digve pisAyarave' ityaadi| ___TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se divve pisAya rUve) usa pizAcarUpa dhArI deva ne ( arahannaga samaNopAsaga) usa zramaNopAsaka arahannaka se (doccapi tacca pi ) dubArA tiyArA bhI ( eva vayAsI ) aisA hI kahA kI he arahannaka0 / aprArthita zarthita mujha meM aisI zakti nahI 'taeNa se dive pisAyarUve' tyAdi ____ -(taeNa ) tyA "se divve pisoyarUve" 124335 dhAza deve " arahannaga ramaNopAraga" abhapAsa 202nna4thI "docca pi tacca pi" bhI mana zrI 1mata 5 " eva ghayAsI" mA prabhArI dhu-". arabannaka', aprArthita prArthita tamArA zIla vigere zrAvaka dharmane badalavAnI ke zA0 46

Page #496
mAtAdharmakathA 1 aguliyAhi gioes, gipihattA sattaTTatalAI jAva arahannagaM eva vayAsI-haM bho / arahannagA / appatthiyapatthiyA jo khalu kappar3a, tava sIlavvaya taheva jAva dhammajjhANIvagae viha rai / taeNa se pisAyarUve arahannagaM jAhe no sacAeDa nigrgathAo0 cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA tAhe sate jAva nidhivanne ta pocavahaNaM saNiya2 uvariM jalassa Thavei, ThAttAta divva pisAyaruva paDisAharaDa, paDisAharittA divvaM devarUvaM viuvvai, ciubvitA atalikkha paDivanne sakhi khiNiyAi jAva parihie arahannaga samaNovAsayaM eva vayAsI -haM bho / araharanagA | dhanno'si NaM tuma devANuppiyA / jAva jIviyaphale jassa NaM tava niggathe pAvayaNe imeyAruvA paDivattI laDA pattA abhisamannagayA / eva khalu devANuppiyA / sakke devide devarAyA sohamme kappe sohammavarDisae vimANe sabhApa suhammAe vahUNaM devANaM majjhagate mahayA saddeNaM Aikkhai 4, eva khalu jabUddIve2 bhArahe vAse capAe nayarIe arahannae samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve no khala sake keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA NiggathAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA jAva vipariNAmettae vA / taeNa aha devANupiyA / sakkassa No eyabhaTTa saddahAmi0, taeNa mama imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjetthA, gacchAmi Na arahannayasla atiye pAubbhavAmi, jANAmi tAtra aha arahannaga ki pirAdhamme ? no piyadhamme 360

Page #497
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 8 aMgarAjacarite arahanakAyakavarNanam 366 mAtrAn yAvat Urva gagane nItvA'rahannake zrAvakamevam-uktaprakAreNa avAdItahabho ! arahannaka ! aprArthita prArthita ! no khalu kalpate taba zIlavrata tathaiva so 'rahannakaH pUrvavadeva yAnat dharmadhyAnopagato viharati-Aste sma0 / kisI bhaya ke mauna sahita dharma yAna meM hI magna dekhA to dekha kara vaha usa para krodha ke Aveza se atyata lAla pIlA bana gayA / aura use potayAna ko usa ne apanI dono aguliyo-madhyamA eva tarjanI agu liyoM se-pakaDa liyaa| (giNihattA mattaTTatalAi jAva arahannaga evaM vayAsI) pakaDa kara vaha use Upara AkAza na sAta ATha tAla pramANa AkAza bhAga taka le gayA-le jAkara phira usa meM arahanna zrAvaka ko isa prakAra kahA - ( ha bho arhnngaa| apatthiyapatthiyA ! No khalu kappai tava sIlavvaya taheva dhammajjhANovagae viharai ) he arahannaka ! he aprArthita prArthita ! mujhe tumhAre ina zIlavata AdikoM ko vicalita Adi karanA ucita nahIM haiM ataH tuma hI khuzI se unhe choDa do-nahI to maiM tumrArI isa naukA ko yahA se paTaka kara ponI meM Dubo dUgAjisa se tuma asamAdhi prApta hokara AtadhyAnAdi ke vazavarti ghana maraNakAla se pahile mRtyuke vaza ho jAoge / devake isa kaha ne para ara. hannaka zrAvakane kucha bhI dhyAna nahI diyA pratyuta use mana hI mana karIne dharmadhyAnamAM ja tallIna che tyAre te tenA upara-kodhamA bharAI lAla pILe thaI gayo, ane teNe vahANane pitAnI be AgaLIo-madhyamAM mana ta nI-43 45DI dIdhu " gihittA sattadvatalAi jAva arahannaga eva vayAsI' pakaDIne te vahANane sAta ATha tAla pramANa jeTaluM AkAzamAM laI gayo ane laI jaIne teNe arihantaka zrAvakane A pramANe kahyuM (ha bho arahannagA! apatthiyapatthiyA / No khalu kappai tavasIlabdhaya taheva dhammajjhANovagae viharai) . he arahanaka he AprAti prAti! hu tamane pitAnA zIlanata vagerethI vicalita karU te cagya na lekhAya ethI tame rAjIkhuzIthI potAnI meLe ja temane tyajo nahi tamArA vahANane hu ahIthI paTakIne pANImAM DUbADI daiza jethI tame asamAdhine meLavIne A dhyAna vagerenA vazavatI thaze ane chevaTe mRtyunA samaya pahelA ja mRtyune bheTaze devanI A vAta para arahunnaka zrAvake jarAe dhyAna ApyuM nahi ane teNe pitAnA manamAM ja

Page #498
12 zAMtAdharmakathAvasa ityAdi yena tvaM mArtadurdhaTavazArtaH ara.mAdhimAptaH atha le caina jIvitAd vyaparo prayiSya se ityanta pUrvoktamevavAkya dvitIyatRtIyavAramAyuktavAnityarthaH / tathApi so'rahannakaH zrApakaH adIna vimano mAnasaH = vipAda manasya rahitacicaH, nilaH = dhIraH, nispandaH = bhayAbhAvada yamparahitaH = tuSNIkaH = bhayarahitatatvena sabhayaMcA yApArarahitaH yadvA - kRtavI yamaH, dharmadhyAnopagataH, dharmadhyAnazaraNamupAgataH viharati Astesma0 / tatastadantara khalu sa divyaH pizAcarUpo'rahannaka dharmadhyAnogata pazyati, dRSTvA balitatara kam = atyantam 0 Azuru = iMTiti krodhAviSTastat potavahana = naukA yana, dvAbhyAmaGgalIbhyAm = tarjanImadhyamAMbhyA gRhNAti / gRhItvA saptASTatAlapramANa haiM ki maiM tumhAre ina zIlAdikoM kA parivartana Adi kara sakR ataH tuma svaya hI ina kA parityAga kara do-to ThIka hai nahI to maiM tumhArI naukA ko pAnI meM DubA dUMgA / { isa se tuma, Artta raudradhyAna ke vazavartI hokara asamAdhi ko prApta ho jAoge tathA maraNa kAla se pahile hI jIvana se rahita ze jAoge / isa taraha jaisA usa ne prathama vAra kahA- dvitIya aura tRtIya vAra bhI arahantaka zrAvaka ko vaisA hI kahA- (taraNa se divve pisAya rUve arahannaga dhammajjhANovagaya pAsai pasittA baliyatarAga Alurutte ta popavahaNa dohi aguliyAhiM giNhai ) isa ke bAda jaba usa pizAcarUpa dhArI deva ne apanI bAta para dhyAna nahI dete hue arahannaka zrAvaka ko viSAda caimanasya se rahita citta hokara nizcala rUpa se vinA 1 temA kAi paNa jAtanA pheraphAra karavAnI mArAmAM tAkAta nathI, jo tame peAtAnI meLeja emanA tyAga karI te ThIka nahIM te tamArA vahANane huM pANImAM DubADIdaIza tethI tame Attaraudra dhyAnanA vazavI thaIne asamAdhine prAsakaraze. - temaja mRtyunA samaya pahelA ja mRtyune bheTace A pramANe jema teNe pahelI vakhata kahyu hatuM te pramANe ja bIjI ane trIjI vakhata paNa arahennaka zrAvakane deve kahyu ( taeNa se divve pisAyarUve arahannaga dhammajjhANovagaya pAsa pAsittA baliyatarAga Asurute ta poyavahaNa dIhiM aMguliyAhiM givhas ) tyAra bAda pizAcarUpa dhArI deve marahanaka zrAvakane viSAda ane vasa } nasya rahita cittavALA thaIne nizcaLa rUpI, bhaya vagara thaIne, mauna dhAraNa

Page #499
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 8 aharAjacarite aranakazrAvakavarNanam 363 mAtrAn yAvat U. gagane nItvA'rahannake zrAvakamevam uktaprakAreNa avAdItho ! arahannaka ! aprArthita prArthita ! no khalu kalpate tava zIlanata - tathaiva = so StH pUrvavadeva yA dharmadhyAnopagato viharati = Aste sma0 / 0 kisI bhaya ke mauna sahita dharmagyAna meM hI magna dekhA to dekha kara vaha usa para krodha ke Aveza se atyata lAla pIlA ghana gayA / aura use potayAna ko usa ne apanI dono aguliyoM-mayamA eva tarjanI agu liyoM se pakaDa liyA / ( givhittA mattaTThatalAi jAva aranaga eva vayAsI) pakaDa kara vaha use Upara AkAza na sAta ATha tAla pramANa AkAza bhAga taka le gayA le jAkara phira usa meM arahanna zrAvaka ko isa prakAra kahA - ( bho arahannagA / apatthiyapatthiyA ! No khalu ha kappai tava sIlavvaya taheva dhammajjhANovagae viharaha ) he arahAnaka ! he aprArthita prArthita mujhe tumhAre ina zIlavrata AdikoM ko vicalita Adi karanA ucita nahI hai ataH tuma hI khuzI se unheM choDa do nahI to maiM tumhArI isa naukA ko yahA se paTaka kara pAnI meM Dubo dUrgAjisa se tuma samAdhi prApta hokara ArttadhyAnAdi ke vazavartti vana mara 1 kAla se pahile mRtyuke vaza ho jAoge / devake isa karane para arahannaka zrAvakane kucha bhI dhyAna nahI diyA pratyuta use mana hI mana 66 karIne dhama dhyAnamA ja tallIna oMce tyAre te tenA upara-krodhamA bharAI lAla pILA thai gayo, ane teNe vahANune potAnI be AgaLIe-madhyamA ane tarjanI-vaDe pakaDI lIdhu ginttiA sattaTTatalAi jAva arahannaga eva vayAsI ' pakaDIne te vahANune sAta AThe tAla pramANa jeTalu AkAzamA laIgayA ane laI jaIne teNe arahunnaka zrAvakane A pramANe kahyu ( ha bho arahannagA / apatthiyapatthiyA ! No khalu kappara tavasIlavnaya tadeva dhammajjhANovagae viharaha ) he arahanna<= ! huM AprArthita prAti! huM tamane peAtAnA zIlavrata vagerethI vicalita kar te caigya na lekhAya ethI tame rAjIkhuzIthI potAnI meLe ja temane tyo nahiMtA tamArA vahANune huM ahIthI paTakIne pANImA DUbADI kreIza jethI tame asamAdhine meLavIne AntadhyAna vagerenA vazavatI thaze ane chevaTe mRtyunA samaya pahelA ja mRtyune bheTaze| devanI A vAta para arahannaka zrAvake jarAe dhyAna Apyu nahi ane teNe potAnA mana" ja I

Page #500
jJAtAne kathAsUtre 6 tatastadanantara khalusa pizAcarUpaH pizAcarUpadhArI devaH, arahanaka yadA no zaknoti naigranyyAt pravacanAt cAlayitu na kSomayitu nAvipariNamayitu vA 'tAhe, tadA sa pizAca: 'sate ' zrAntaH = parizrama prAptaH sthagnaH, manasA khinna ityarthaH, yAvada - atra yAvat karaNena - 'tate' paritate ityanayo sagraha / tAnvaH zarIreNa kheda mApta, paritAntaH = sathA khinna, niccinne nirviNNaH upasargakaraNAt pratinivRtta, tat potavahana = naukAyAna, zanaiH zanairuparijasya, 'Thavei' sthApa yati0 'ThAvittA' sthApayitvA tada divya pizAcarUpa 'paDisAhara ' pratisaharati sabodhita kara " mujhe isa nigrartha prAcase koi bhI deva vicalita nahIM kara sakatA hai " aisA hI vicAra kahA tathA aDiga bhAvase nirbhaya dhana mauna liye hue apane dharmadhyAname hI vaha sthira rhaa| ( taraNaM se pisAyarUve arahannaga jAhe no sacAeDa, niggadhAo pAvayaNAo cAlita vA khobhittae vA vipariNA mittae vA tAhe sate jAva nicinne ta poyavahaNa saNiya ucarijalassa Thabei ) isa taraha vaha pizAca rUpa dhArI deva jaya arahantaka zrAvaka ko nirgrantha pravacana0 se calAne ke liye, usa se kSubhita karane ke liye, vipariNamita karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakA taba zrAnta aura bhagna mana se khinna hokara vaha upasarga karane rUpa apane kRtya se prati nivRtta ho gayA / aura dhIre 2 AkAza se utAra usa potayAna ko usa ne pAnI ke Upara rakha diyA / ( ThAvittAta divtra pisAyamva paDisAharai ) 3 J Rev vicAra karIne kyu A nigraMtha pravacanathI mane kaI paNa deva haTAvI zakaze nahi '" Ama vicArI ne nizcaLa ane nirbhIya thaIne te mauna pALatA te peAtAnA dharmadhyAna mAja tallIna rahyo (taraNa se pisAyarUve arahannaga jAhe no sacAei nigrgathAo pAvayaNAo cAlita vA khobhittaevA nipariNAmitavA tAhe sate jAtra nivtrinne ta poyavaha pU saNiya uvari jalassa Thavei ) A pramANe pizAca rUpadhArI deva jyAre ahanna zrAvakane nigraMtha pravacanathI vicalita karavAmA, tenAthI kSubhita karavAmA, vipaNimita karavAmAM zaktimAna thaI zakayA nahI tyAre thAta ane lagnamanathI khinna thaIne upa sa karavA rUpa pAtAnA kamathI pratinivRtta thaI gayA ane AkAzamAthI dhImedhAbhe utarIne te pahA! nepAlI upara bhUgaMdhu (ThAvicAta diva pisAyaruva parisAraNa )

Page #501
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a08 aharAjacarite arahannakazrAvakavarNanam 366 vilInayati0 / pratisahatya-pizAcarUpamantarhita kRtvA divya prazasta paramasudara devarUpa vikurvati prAdurbhAgyati / vikurvityA = divya devarUpa prAdurbhAvya, antarikSapatipannA=AkAzasthita', 'sakhikhiNiyADa' sakiMkiNIkAni yAvad pravaravastrANi parihitaH, sa devo'rahannaka amaNopAsakameva vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-habho / aho ! arahannaka ! dhanyo'si khalu tva, he denAnumiya ! yAvat tvayA janmajIvitaphala landha, yasya khalu tava nirgranthe pravacane imametadpA patipattiH samyakzraddhA rabdhA-upArjitA prAptA-svAyattIkRtA0, abhimamanvAgatA rakhakara phira usane vaha apanA divya pizAca kA rUpa sameTa liyAantarhita kara liyA- (paDisAharittA divva devasva viuvvai, viundhittA atalikkhapaDivanne sakhisimiyAi jAva parihie arahannaga jAva samaNovAsaya eva cayAsI) antarhita kara ke phira bAda meM vaha apane vAstavika divyarUpa meM A gyaa| divyarUpa meM Akara ke usane jo usa samaya vastro ko dhAraNa kara rakhA thA-ve kSudra ghaTikAo se yukta baDe hI sundara the / AkAza meM raha 'kara hI usane zramaNoposaka arahannaka se isa prakAra kahA-( bho arihannagA ! dhanno si Na tuma devANuppiyA jAva jIviyaphale jassaNa tava niggaye pAvayaNe imeyArUve paDivattI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA) aho arahannaka | tuma dhanya ho| he devAnupriya tumane yAvat janma aura jIvana kA phala prApta kara liyA hai jo isa nigraMnya pravacana me isa prakAra mUkIne teNe pitAnuM divya pizAcarUpa atihita karI lIdhu paDisAharittA divya devasva viucvai, viuvitA analikkhapaDivanne sakhiNiyAi jAva parihie arahannaga jAna samaNovAsaya eva vayAsI) antahiMta karIne teNe pitAnA sAcA divya rUpane pharI dhAraNa karI lIdhuM divya rUpamAM paherelA tenA vastro nAnI nAnI ghUgharIovALA khubaja suMdara hatA AkAzamAja sthira rahIne temaNe pAsaDa annakane A pramANe kahyuM (ha bho arihannagA pannosi Na tuma devANuppiyA! nAva jIviyaphale jasta Na taba niggaye pAvayaNe imeyAkhyA paDipattIddhA pattA abhimamannAgayA) he ahamnaka tame dhanya che ! he devAnunaya ! tame e pUrNa paNe janma ane jIvananuM phaLa meLavI lIdhuM che kema ke A nigna the pravacanamAM A rIte

Page #502
Dian jJAtAdharmakayA samyagAsevitA varttate / he devAnumiya | evam amunA prakAreNa gvala ko devendra 1 =paramaizvaryayatvAddevAnAmindraH, devarAjaH = devAnI rAjA kAntyAdiguNAdhikyena virAjamAnatvAd, saudharme = saudharmanAmake prathame kalpe, saudharmAvatasake vimAne sudharmAyA sudharmAdAyA sabhAyA devasabhAyA bahUnAM devAnA madhyagataH = madhye sthitaH mahatA zabdena ucca svareNa, 'Aiklai ' okhyAti = mAmAnyarUpeNa bravIvi, bhApa te = vizeSataH kRpayati, majJApayati = sAmAnyato bodhayati, prarUpayati, vizeSataH pratinodhayati / kimityAda ' eva khalu ' ityAdinA / , kI yaha samyaka zraddhA prApta kI hai aura use apane AdhIna kara liyA hai / tatho vaha zraddhA isa samaya taka bhI tumhAre dvArA acchI taraha acala rUpa meM sevita ho rahI hai / ( eva khalu devANupiyA / sakke deviMde devarAyA -sohame kappe sohamma varDisa vimANe sabhAe ) suhammAe grahaNa devANa majjhagae mahayA saddeNa Aha svaI 4 ) maiMne tumhAre sAtha aisA kyoM kiyA isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki he devAnupriya ! eka divasa parama aizvaryazAlI devoM ke indra zaka devarAja ne saudharma nAma ke prathama kalpa meM saudharmAvatasaka vimAna meM aneka devoM ke bIca meM baiThakara apanI sudharmAsabhA meM uccasvara se pahile to sAmAnya rUpa se, kahA, bAda meM bhASaNa dvArA vizeSa rUpa se kahA / pahile sAmAnya rUpa se samajhAyA, bAda meM vizeSarUpa se samajhAyA / usa me unhoM ne kahA - ( eva khalu jatrUddIve 2 bhArahe vAse capAe nayarIe arahannae sama tame samyaka zraddhA meLavI che ane tene svAdhIna banAvyu che atyAra sudhI paNa tame te zraddhA ne ja sArI rIte acaLa rUpe vaLagI rahyA che ( ena khalu devANupiyA ! sakke devide devarAyA sohamme kappe sohammava Di~sae bimANe sabhAe suhammAe bahUNa devANamajjhagae mahae sadde AikkhaI 4) me je kaI tamArI sAthe vartana karyuM che tenI pAchaLanu kAraNu A pramANe che ke he devAnupriya 1 eka divase parama azvaya zALI devAnA Indra zaka devarAje saudhamanAmanA pahelA kalpamA saudharmovatasaka vimAnamA ghaNA devAnI vacce besIne peAtAnI sudharmAM sabhAmA meATA sAde paheyA tA sAmAnya rUpe kahyu ane tyAra bAda peAtAnA bhASaNa vaDe vizeSa rUpamA kahyu tee e pahelA sAmAnya ane tyAra pachI vizeSa rUpamA samAvatA kahyuM - ( eva khalu jaMbUdIve2 bhArade vAse capAe nagarIpa arahabhapa samaNovAsa

Page #503
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite apahanakzAvakavarNanam 367 eva khalu jambUdvIpedvIpe jambUdvIpanIma ke dvIpe bhArate vadakSiNabharatakSetre campAyA nagaryAm araha naka' zramaNopAsako'bhigatajIvAjIgo yAvat-samyaktvamUladezaviratirakSaNe dharme dRDhacitto vartate, asau no valu zakya kenApi devena yA dAnavena vA idamupalakSaNam-vinnareNa vA, kiMpuruSeNa vA mahorageNa vA gandharveNa vA itisaMyojyam / tatra devo vaimAniko jyotiko vA dAnavo bhavanapati, itare vinarAdayo vyantarabhedAH, 'NiggayAo' nainthyAt pravacanAt cAlayitu nA yAvat kSobhayitu vA, 'vipariNAmittaaiM' vipariNamayitu-viparItAbhyavasAyotpadinenAnyathAbhAva janayituM vA / jambUdvIpAntargatabharatakSetre campAnagarI nivAsI-arahanaka nAmakaHzrAvako kenApi devAdinAzrAvadharmAccAlayitu na zakyata itibhaav|| jovAsae ahiMgayajIvAjIve no khalu sakke keNai deveNa vA dANa veNa vA NiggathAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA jAva vipariNAmettae vA) dekho-jabUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM dakSiNa bharata kSetra meM, capA nAma kI nagarI meM jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA arahannaka nAma kA zramaNopAsaka seTha rahatA hai| ___ yaha samyaktva mUla deza virati rUpadharma meM itanA dRDhacitta haiM ki yaha kisI bhI deva dAnava, kinnara, kiMpurupa, mahoraga, gandharva dvArA apane nirgrantha pravacanarUpa gRhIta dharma se vicalita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| kSubhita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / viparIta adhyavasAya ke utpAdUna se usameM anyathA bhAva utpanna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ina meM vaimAnika eva jyotiSI devo kA deva pada se tathA bhavanapati kA dAnava pada se grahaNa huA hai| zeSa kinnarAdiko kA ki jo vyantara deva haiM upalakSaNa se grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ahigaya jIvAjIve no khelu sakke keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA NiggayAoM pA vayaNAo cAlittae vA jAba vipariNAmettae vA) juo-je bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM dakSiNa bharatakSetramAM ca5 nAmanI nagarImAM jIva ajIva vagere tattvone jANanAra arahanaka nAme zramaNopAsaka zeTha rahe che? te samyakatvamULa deza virati rUpa dharmamAM ATale badhe sthira citta che ke game te deva dAnava, kinnara kiMpuruSa mahAraga, ga dha vaDe paNa pitAnA ni tha pravacana rUpa dharmathI te vicalita thato nathI subhita temaja viparIta adhyavasAyanA utpAdanathI temAM bIjo bhAva utpanna thatuM nathI ahI yA devapadathI vaimAnika ane jyotiSI devenu temaja dAnavapadathI bhavanapatinuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che

Page #504
38 jJAtAdharmakathA " tata = devendravacanazravaNAnantara khala aha he devAnupriya 1 zakrasya no e tamartha zraddadhAmi no pratyemi no rocayAmi zoktAkyArthe mama vizvAso na jAva ityarthaH / tataH khalu mamAyametadRpa = pakSyamANaspaH abhyarthitaH yAvat cintitaH, prArthitaH kalpitaH, manogataH salpa' samudrapadyata = samabhavat gacchAmi khalu raha sthAntike samIpe prAdurbhanAmivAd aham arahara, zakreNa prazamito rahanaH saphIdRzo vartate 'kiM piyadhamme kiM priyadharmA=priyo na yasya sa priyama, prItibhAvena sukhena ca dharmasya vIkArAt miyadharmA vartate kim athavA 'noSi yadhamme ' no priyadharmA sa nAsti miyadharmA, tathA smimo 'dadhamme ' dharmA vipatsUpasthitAsvapidharmasyAparityAgakaraNAt dRDha = sthira' dharmo yasya sa dharmA tAtparya isa kA kevala eka yahI hai ki jabUdvIpa nAma kA eka dvIpa hai / usa meM bharata kSetra nAma kA kSetra hai| usa me capA nAma kI nagarI | yaha arahanaka nAma kA zrAvaka umI nagarI kA nivAsI hai| vaha apane dharma meM itanA adhika dRDha hai ki use apane dharma se vicalita kara ne kI kisI bhI deva dAnava meM zakti nahI hai / (taeNa aha devANuppi yA ! samasoNo eyamaha sahAmi taSNa mama imeyAsve ajjhatthie jAva samupajjetA) jaya zakra devendra ne isa prakAra kahA- to unake kathana ko sunane ke bAda he devAnupriya mujhe unake una vacanoM para vizvAsazraddhA nahI huI ve unake vacana mujhe rucikAraka nahI hue / ataH mere manameM isa prakAra kA abhyarthita, cintita, prArthita, kalpita sakalpa uptanna huA (gacchAmiNa arahanassa atie pAunbhavAmi, jANAmi tAva aha tAtpa--A pramANe che ke ja bhUdvIpanAme dvIpa che temA bharatakSetra nAme kSetra che te kSetramA capA nAme nagarI che te arahannaka zrAvaka capA nAme nagarImA vase che te peAtAnA dhamamA eTale khA sudRDha che ke deva dAnavamA paNa tAkAta nathI ke teo tene peAtAnA dhamathI haTAvI zake 0 ( taeNa aha devANupiyA ! sakkasta0 No eyamaTTa saddaddAmi taeNa mama i meyAruve ajjhatthie jAva samupajjetthA ) t jyAre zaka devendra A pramANe kahyu tyAre temanI vAta sAbhaLIne mane temanI vAta upara zraddhA temaja vizvAsa e nahi mane temanA vacana gamyA paNa nahi ethI mArA manamA yA bhatano asyarthita, ciMtita, prArthita, kRSita sa pa utpanna thaye (gacchAmiNa arahanasya atie pAunbhavAmi jANAmi tAtra aha arahannagaM ki

Page #505
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 aGgarAjacarite arahanakathAvakavarNanam 369 athavA ' no daDhadhamme ' no dRDhadharmA so'raddannako nAsti dRDhadharmA ? sa ca zIlavrataguNAn kiM cAlayati = apanayati yAvat parityajati, kiM vA no parityajati atra yAvat karaNAt kSobhavati kiMvA no kSobhayati' khaNDayati kiMvA no khaNDayati 1 ujjhati kiM vA no ujjhati ? iti bodhyam / iti kRtvA = ityeva manasi vicArya, eva samekSe, saprekSya avadhi = avadhijJAna prayuce prerayAmi prayujya devAnupriyam AbhogayAmi pazyAmi | Abhogya uttarapaurastyam - IzAnakoNadigbhAgaM gacchAmi, gatvA, ' uttaraviuntriya ' uttaravaikriya karomi, kRtvA tayotkRSTayA gatyA - devasa mvandhinyA gatyA va samudraH, yatraiva devAnupriyastatraivopAgacchAmi, upAgatya de aranaga ki piyadhamme ? no piyadhamme daDhadhamme no dRDhadhamme ? sIla dhvaguNe ki cAleti, jAva paricayaha, No pariccayai) ki calo arahanaka ke pAsa caleM aura calakara yaha jJAtakareM ki arahanaka ko dharma priya hai, ki nahI hai, vaha dharma meM dRDha hai ki nahI hai / vaha apane zIloM ko, vrato ko aura guNoM ko choDatA hai athavA nahI chor3atA hai, unheM kSubhita karatA hai, yA nahI karatA hai, unakA khaMDana karatA hai yA nahIM karatA hai| pravacana meM eka deza se bhI usa meM aticAra lagAtA hai yA nahI lagAtA hai (timDa eva sapehemi ) he arahanaka ! maiMne aisA vicAra kiyA (sapehittA ohiM pajjAmi ) vicAra karake phira maiMne apane avavijJAna ko joDA (paujintA devANupiya ohiNA Abhoemi, AbhoittA uttarapurathima0 uttara viuvviya0 tAga ukkiTThAe gaie jeNeva devANupiyA teNeva uvAgacchAmi ) avadhijJAna ko joDa kara maiMne usake dvArA Apa devAnupriya ko dekhA / pimme no daDhamme ? sIlavtraya guNa kiM cArleti jAtra pariccaya, No paricayai ke cAle! arhannakanI pAse jaie ane jaIne tapAsa karIe ke tene dharmAM priya che ke kema ? te petAnA zIlene, tene ane guNeAne tyaje che ke kema? temane kSubhita kare che ke nahi ? temaja temanu khaDana kare che ke kema ? avayanabhA me herAthI pazu temA atiyAra lAge che ma 1 ( ti kaTTu eva sapehemi ) he arahunna / me yA pramANe vicAra ya ( savehitA ahiM paDajAmi ) viyAra hune bhe mArA avadhijJAnathI sagati besADI ( paDajittA devANuppiya ohiNA Abhoemi AbhottA uttarapura sthima uttara viucciya0tAe uTThAe gae jeNeva samudde jeNeva devANupiyA teNetra utrAgacchAmi ane tenI sagati vaDe devAnupriya tamane me joyA gha 47

Page #506
vAtAdharmakathAha samartha , tata = zakradevendradracanazravaNAntarakhlu aha he devAnumiya 1 akramya no e dhAmi no matyemi no rocayAmi, krAkyArthe mama vizvAso na jAta ityarthaH / tataH khalu mamAyametadvaSa=kSyamANaspaH abhyarthitaH yAvat cintitaH prArthitaH kalpita, manogataH sakalpaH samudapadyata = samabhavat - gacchAmi mbalu raha navasthAntike samIpe mAdurbhanAmi, sAyad aham arahara, zakreNa prazamito'hamakaH saphIDo parva 'ki pimye kiM dharmA=miyodharmo yasya sa priyadharmA, prItibhAvena sukhena ca dharmasya ravIkArAt miyadharmAvartate kim, athavA 'no pi yadhamme ' no miyadharmA sa nAsti miyadharmA, tathA mimoM ' damme dharmA vipatsUpasthitAsvapidharmasyAparityAgakaraNAt dRDha = riyara dharmo yasya ma dharmA 38 tAtparya isa kA kevala eka yahI hai ki jabUdIpa nAma kA eka dvIpa hai / usa meM bharata kSetra nAma kA kSetra hai / usa meM capA nAma kI nagarI hai / yaha arahanaka nAma kA zrAvaka umI nagarI kA nivAsI hai| vaha apane dharma meM itanA adhika dRDha hai ki use apane dharma se vicalita kara ne kI kisI bhI deva dAnava meM zakti nahI hai / (taraNa aha devANupi yA ! kasaNI maThTha sadAmi taeNa mama imeyAsve ajjhathie jAva samupajjetyA) jaya zakra devendra ne isa prakAra kahA- to unake kathana ko sunane ke bAda he devAnupriya mujhe unake una vacanoM para vizvAsazraddhA nahI huI ve unake vacana mujhe rucikAraka nahI hue / ataH mere manameM isa prakAra kA abhyarthita, cintita, prArthita, kalpita sakalpa ubha huA (gacchAmiNa arahanassa atie pAunbhavAmi, jANAmi tAva aha tAtpa A pramANe che ke ja budvIpanAme dvIpa che temA bharatakSetra nAme kSetra che te kSetramA capA nAme nagarI che te arahe naka zrAvaka ca pA nAme nagarImA vase che te peAtAnA dharmoMmA eTale badhA sudRDha che ke deva dAnavamAM paNa tAkAta nathI ke teo tene peAtAnA dhathI haTAvI zake ( taeNa aha devANupiyA ! sakkarasa0 No eyamaha saddaddAmi taeNa mama i merUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjetthA ) ! jyAre zaka devendre A pramANe kahyuM tyAre temanI vAta sAbhaLIne mane temanI vAta upara zraddhA temaja vizvAsa beThA nahiM mane temanA vacana gamyA paNa nahi ethI mArA manamA yA latano asyarthita, ciMtita, Arthita, kalpita sa ka utpanna thaye (gacchAmiNa arahanassa atie pAunbhavAmi jANAmi tAtra aha arahannarga ki

Page #507
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0a0 8 aGgarAjacarite arahannakadhAyakavarNanam 371 svadharma dRDhatArUpa iti, parAkramaH dharmArAdhanajanyazaktivizeSaH, labdhA-upArjitaH, prApta svAyattIkRtaH, abhisamanvAgataH samyagAsevitaH / aho ! arahanaka / bhavatAmRddhayAdayo mayA dRSTA , yazva parAkramo dharmArApanAllabdhaH prApto'bhisamanvAgatazva so'pi mayA dRSTa iti bhaavH| tat=tasmAt kSamayAmi, khalu he hevAnupriyAH ! bhavantaH, he devAnupiyAH ! kSamantu bhavanta he devAnumiyA ! kSantumarhanti bhavantaH / matkRtA'parAdha kSantu yogyA bhavanta iti bhAvaH / nApi bhUyobhUyaH eSa karaNatayA punaH punareva na kariSyAmi, iti kRtvA-e-muktyA, prAJjalipuTa =sayojitAjalI kRtakaradvayapuTa., pAdapatitaH paJcAGganamanapUrvaka caraNayoH patitaH san etamartham-svakRtAparAdharUpa vinayena-vinarUpa puruSakAra ApakA dharmArAdhana janya zaktirUpa parAkrama, ye saba guNa maine dekha liyaa| ina saba guNoM ko Apane acchI taraha upArjitakiyA hai| acchI taraha ina saba ko Apane apane AdhIna banAyA hai| aura acchI taraha se ina sara gugoM ko Apane sevita kiyA hai / (ta khAmemi, Na devANuppiyA! khama tuNa devANuppiyA ! NADa bhujora eva karaNayAe ttikaTu pajaliuDe pAyavaDie eyamaTTa viNaega bhujjo 2 khAmeDa) ataH he devAnupriya ! Apa ko maiM kha mAtA hai| Apa devAnupriya mujhe kSamA kare! maiMne abhI taka jo Apake aparAdha kiye hai maiM una kI Apase kSamA cAhatA huuN| Apa mere aparAdhoM ko kSaso karane yogya hai| aba Age maiM aisA nahIM karU~gA / isa prakAra kaha kara usa devane apane dono hAthoM ko joDA aura jor3a kara phira vaha usa arahanaka Avaka ke caraNoM meM Atmika baLa, tamArU dharmamAdaDharUpa puruSakAra, dharmanI ArAdhanArUpa tamArU parAkrama A bava guNe me joI lIdhA che tame A badhA guNa sArI peThe meLavyA che A badhAne sArI peThe tame potAne svAdhIna banAvyA che. A sarve gunuM sevana tame sArI rIte karyuM che (ta khAmemi Na devANuppiyA ! gAi bhujjo 2 eva karaNayAe tikaTu pajaliuDe pAyavaDie eyamaha vigaeNa bhujjo 2 khAmei ) ethI he devAnupriya! tamane hu khamAvu chu devAnupriya tame mane kSamA kare me je kaI paNa tamArA aparAdha karyA chetemanI tamArAthI kSamA cAhu chu tame mArA aparAdha kSamA karavA yogya che havethI bhaviSyamAM koI paNa vakhata mArAthI Avu apa vartana thaze nahi A rIte kahIne te deve pitAnA ane hAtha joDayA ane tyArabAda teNe araDa na. zrAvakanA pagamA

Page #508
mAtAdharmakathA vAnumiyasyopasarga karomi / no caitra khalu devAnupriyAH ! bhItA vA prasitA vA udvignA vA sajAtabhayA yA jAtAH / tad-tasmAd yat khalu zako devendrodevarAmo vadati, satyaH khala epo'yoM dRSTa / tad tasmAt dRSTA salu devAnumiyANA bhava vAm RddhiA guNAnAmaizvaryam , ghutiH mAntara tejA, yazApayAtiH, yAvara-atra yAvacchandeneda drapTavyam cala-zArIra parAkrama, pIyam bhAtmika palam , purupakAraH dekhakara maiM IzAna koNa phI aura gyaa| vahA jAkara maiMne uttara vaikriya kI racanA kI-racanA kara usa devabhava samyadhI utkRSTa gati se jahAM samudra thA aura jahAM Apa devanupriya the vahA meM AyA (uvAgacchintA devANupiyassa uvasagga karemi) Akara maiMne phira Apa devAnupriyake Upara upasarga karanA prArabha krdiyaa| (No cevaNa devANuppiyA bhIyA vA ta jaNNaM sakke deviMde devarAyA badai sacce Na esamaThe) parantu Apa devAnu priya bhIta nahIM hue, ghasta nahIM hue trasita nahIM hue udvigna nahIM hue aura na utpanna huA hai bhaya jisa ko aisa hI hue| isa liye maiMne jaisA Apake viSaya meM zakradeva rAjA devendra ne kahA thA vaisA hI Apako dekhA-(ta dicheNa devANuppiyANa iDDI, juI jase jAva parakame, laddhe patta abhisamannAgae) aba maiMne Apake guNoM kA aizvarya dekhaliyA pratyakSa kara liyaa| ApakI dyuti-Antarateja, ApakI khyAti yAvat zabda se Apa kA zArIrika parAkrama, ApakA Atmika bala ApakA svadharma meM dRDhatA ine ha IzAna koNa tarapha gaye tyAM jaIne me uttara vaikiyanI racanA karI, racanA karIne te devabhava sabaMdhI utkRSTa gatithI jyA samudra hatA ane jyAM devAnupriya tame hatA tyA A (uvAgajchittA devANuppiyassa uvasagga karemi ) -AvIne devAnupriya tamArA upara upasarga ( bAdhA) zarU karyo (No ceva Na devANuppiyA bhIyA vA ta jaNa sakke devide devarAyA badai sacce Na esamaDhe) paNa devAnupriya tame tenAthI DaryA nathI, trasta thayA nathI, sita thayA nathI, udvigna thayA nathI temaja tamArAmAM bhaya utpanna thaye nathI ethI tamArA viSe zaka devarAje je kaI kahyuM che te tamane jetA barAbara lAge che (ta diTeNa devANuppiyANa iDrI, juI jase jAva parakkame laddhe patte abhisamantrAgae) have me tamArA guNenI samRddhi joI lIdhI che tamArI vRti Atara teja, tamArI prasiddhi yAvat zabda vaDe tamArA zarIranuM zurAtana, tamArU

Page #509
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TI0a0 8 aGkarAjacarite arahanakA kavarNanam 371 dharma tArUpa iti parAkramaH=dharmArAdhanajanyazaktivizeSaH, labdha. = upArjitaH, prAptaH = svAyattIkRtaH, abhisamanvAgataH = samyagAsevitaH / aho / arahanaka ! bhava tAmRddhyAdayo mayA dRSTA, yazca parAkramo dharmArA nAlandhaH prApto'bhisamanvAgataca sospi mayA dRSTa iti bhAvaH / tat= tasmAt kSamayAmi, khalu he hevAnupriyAH / bhavantaH he devAnumiyAH ! kSamantu bhavanta he devAnumiyA ! kSantumarhanti bhayantaH / matkRtA'parAdha kSantu yogyA bhananta iti bhAvaH / nApi bhUyobhUyaH eva karaNatayA = punaH punareva na kariSyAmi, iti kRtvA = evamuktvA, prAJjalipuTa =sayojitAJjalI kRtakaradvayapuTaH, pAdapatita. paJcAGgamanapUrvaka caraNayoH patitaH san etamartham = svakRtAparAdharUpa vinayena = vinarUpa puruSakAra ApakA dharmArAdhana janya zaktirUpa parAkrama, ye saba guNa maiMne dekha liyaa| ina saba guNoM ko Apane acchI taraha upArjita kiyA hai / acchI taraha ina saba ko Apane apane AdhIna banAyA hai / aura acchI taraha se ina sana gugoM ko Apane sevita kiyA hai / (ta khAmemi, devApiyA ! khama tuNa devANupiyA ! NAi bhujjora eva karaNyAe ttikaTTu jaliuDe pAyavaDie eyamaDa viNaega bhujjo 2 khAmei) ataH he devAnupriya ! Apa ko maiM khanAtA hU~ / Apa devAnupriya mujhe kSamA kare ! maiMne abhI taka jo Apake aparAdha kiye hai meM una kI Apase kSamA cAhatA hU | Apa mere aparAdhoM ko kSamA karane yogya hai / aba Age maiM aisA nahI karU~gA / isa prakAra kaha kara usa devane apane donoM hAthoM ko joDA aura jor3a kara phira vaha usa arahanaka zrAvaka ke caraNoM meM Atmika ; baLa, tamArU dharmamAdarUpa puruSakAra, dharmAMnI ArAdhanArUpa tamArUM parAkrama A bA guNA me joi lIdhA che tame A mA zu mArI peThe meLavyA che A badhAne sArI peThe tame peAtAne svAdhIna banAvyA che A sarve guAnu sevana tame sArI rIte karyuM che ( ta khAmiNa devANupiyA ! gAi bhujjo 2 eva karaNayAe kidu paliuDe pAyavaDie eyama vigaeNa bhujjo 2 khAmei ) ethI he devAnupriya ! tamane hu khamAvu chu devAnupriya tame mane kSamA karI me je kaI pazu tamArA aparAdha karyAM che hu temanI tamArAthI kSamA cAhu chu. tame mArA aparAdheA kSamA karavA caiJa che. havethI bhaviSyamA i paNu vakhata mArAthI Avu amegdha vartana thaze nahi. A rIte kahIne te ve peAtAnA banne hAtha joDayA ane tyAramAda teNe arahana zrAvakanA pagamA

Page #510
hAtAdhakathA vAnupiyasyopasarga karomi / no caina salu devAnupriyAH ! bhItA vA prasitA vA udvignA yA sajAtabhayA yA jAtAH / tada-tasmAd yat khalu zako devendrodevarAno vadati, satyaH khalu epo'rthoM ghaTa / tad tasmAda dRSTA khalu devAnubhiyAgo bhava tAm Rddhi-guNAnAmaizvaryam , dhuti-bhAntara tenA, yazArayAtiH, yAva-atra yAvacchandeneda draSTavyam balazArIra parAkrama, vIryam-Atmika palam, puruSakAraH dekhakara maiM IzAna koNa kI aura gyaa| vahAM jAkara maiMne uttara vaikriya kI racanA kI-racanA kara usa devabhava sambandhI utkRSTa gati se jahAM samudra thA aura jahAM Apa devanupriya the vahA meM AyA (uvAgacchitsA devANupiyassa uvasagga karemi) Akara maiMne phira Apa devAnupriyake Upara upasarga karanA prArabha kara diyaa| (No cevaNa devANuppiyA bhIyA vA ta jaNNaM sakke deviMde devarAyA vadaha sacce Na esama?) parantu Apa devAnu priya bhIta nahIM hue, prasta nahI hue asita nahIM hue udvigna nahIM hue aura na utpanna huA hai bhaya jisa ko aisahI hue| isa liye mene jaisA Apake viSaya meM zakradeva rAjA devendra ne kahA thA vaisA hI Apako dekhA-(ta dicheNa devANuppiyANa DaDDI, juI jase jAva parakame, laddhe patta abhisamannAgae) aba maiMne Apake guNoM kA aizvarya dekhaliyA pratyakSa kara liyaa| ApakI yuti-Antarateja, ApakI khyAti yAvat zabda se Apa kA zArIrika parAkrama, ApakA Atmika bala ApakA svadharma me dRDhatA joine huM IzAna keNa tarapha gaye tyAM jaIne me uttara paikriyanI racanA karI, racanA karIne te devabhava sabaMdhI utkRSTa gatithI jyA samudra hatA ane jayA devAnupriya tame hatA tyAM Avyo (uvAgajchittA devANuppiyassa utsagga karemi) AvIne devAnupriya tamArA upara upasarga ( bAdhA) zarU karyo - (No ceva Na devANuppiyA bhIyA vA taM jaNa sakke deviMda devarAyA badai sacce Na esama) paNa devAnupriya tame tenAthI DaryA nathI, trasta thayA nathI, trasita thayA nathI, udvigna thayA nathI temaja tamArAmAM bhaya utpanna thayo nathI ethI tamArA viSe zaka devarAje je kaI kahyuM che te tamane jetA barAbara lAge che (ta diTeNa devANuppiyANa iDI, juI jase jAva parakkame laddhe patte abhisamanAgae) have me tamArA guNanI samRddhi joI lIdhI che tamArI vRti Atara teja, tamArI prasiddhi yAvat zabda vaDe tamArA zarIranuM zarAtana, tamArU

Page #511
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 aGgarAjacarita nirUpaNam 33 paDicchittA mallI videhavararAyakanna sadAvittA ta divaM kuDalajuyala mallIe videhavararAyakannagAe piNaddhai piNadvittA paDivisajjei taeNaM se kuMbhae rAyA te arahannagapAmokkhe nAvA vANiyage viuleNaM vatthagaMdha jAva ussukaM viyarai, viyarittA rAyamaggamogADhei AvAse viyarai paDivisajjei, taeNaM arahannaga sajattagA jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA bhaDavavaharaNaM kareMti, karittA paDibhaDaM 'giNhati, giNihattA sagaDI0 bhareti, bharittA jeNeva poyapaNe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA potavahaNaM sajjeMti, sajjittA bhaMDa sakAmeti, dakkhiNANukuleNaM vAuNA jeNeva capA poyahANe teNeva poya laveti, lavittA sagaDI0 lajjeti, sajicA taM gaNimaM 4 sagaDI0 saMkAmeti, saMkAmittA jAva mahattha pAhuDa divva ca kuDalajuyala giNhati, gimihattA jeNeva caMdacchAe agarAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA ta mahattha jAva uvaNeti, taeNaM cadacchAe aMgarAyA ta divvaM mahatthaM ca kuDala yugala paDicchai, paDicchittA taM arahannagapAmokkhe eva vayAsI -tumbhe NaM devaa0| vahUNi gAmAgAra jAva AhiDaha lavaNasamuda ca abhikkhaNa 2 poyavahaNehi AgAheha, ta asthiyAi bhe keha kahici accherae diTThapuvve ' taeNaM te arahannagapAmokkhA cadacchAyaM agarAyaM eva vayAsI-eva khalu sAmI | amhe iheva campAe nayaei arahannapAmokkhA vahave sajattagA NAvA vANiyagA parivasAmo, taeNa amhe annayA kayAi gaNimaM ca

Page #512
mAtAdharmakathA 'mrabhAvena bhUyobhUya kSamayani, samayitvA jarahannakasya dve kuNDalayugale dadAti dattA yasyA dizaH sa deva mAdurbhUtastAme diza pratigata devaloka gata ityarthaH / / 1023 // mUlam-taeNaM se arahannae niruvasaggamiti kaTu paDimaM pArei, taeNaM te arahannagapAmokkhA nAvA vANiyagA dakkhi. NANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyaM laMveti, lavittA sagaDisAgaDa sanjeti, sajittA taM gaNima 4 sagaDi0 sakAmeti, saMkAmittA sagaDI0 joeMti, joittA jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mihilAe rAyahANIe vahiyA agujjANasi sagaDIsAgaDa moei, moittAmihilAe rAyahANIe ta mahattha mahagya mahariha viula rAyarihaM pAhuDa kuDalajuyalaM ca giNhati, gimihattA mihilaM aNupavisati, aNupavisittA jeNeva kuMbhae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala0 ta mahattha divva kuMDala juyala uvaNeti / taeNa tesiM saMjattagANaM jAva paDicchai, pacAga namana pUrvaka namaskAra kiyA namaskAra kara usane apane aparAdha kI usase bar3e vinaya ke sAtha cAra 2 kSamA kraaii| (khAmittA) kSamA karAkara (arahanassa) usane arahanaka zrAvaka ke liye (duve kuMDala juyale dalayati-dalayittA-jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae ) do kuDala yugala diye / dekara ke phira vaha jisa dizA se AyA thA-prakaTa huA thA-usI dizA kI ora vApisa ho gayA devaloka ko calo gayA / sUtra "23" / pacAga namanapUrvaka namaskAra karyA ane pitAnA aparAdhanI bahu ja vinaya sAthe pA22 kSamA rApI (khAmittA) kSamA 42vIna (arahannarasa te ma27nna zrApa4ne (duvekuDalajuyale dalayati dalayittA jAmena disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) be kuDaLanI jaDa ApI te ApIne je dizAmAthI AvyuM hatuM, prakaTa yayA to za ta25 desI rat 2ho // sUtra "23" // - . . .

Page #513
- -- anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA 108 amarAjacarita nirUpaNam 'vataraNastha ni vartane, tatraivopAgachati, upAgatya ca pota nAva, 'lveMti, lambayanti tIrasthAne va kupu rajjvAdibhirnidhya sthirI kurvanti / lavitA' lambayitvAza kaTI zAka Timaladhura kaTahacchava TAnA samUha sajjayanti-navInopakaraNarajvAdibhiH paripphurvanti, sajjayitvA ta gaNima dharima meya pariccheca caturvidha krayANakasamUha zasTIzAphaTike ' sakAmeti sakrAmayanti sthApayanti, sakrAmyate'rahannaka pramukhAH sAyAnikAH zaraTIzAkaTika yojayanti-valIpardAdibhiyojita kurvanti, yojayitvA zakTArUdAste yatraiva mithilA rAjadhAnIvartate tatraivopAgacchanti, upA. gatya mithilAyA rAjadhAnyA bahiragrodyAne pradhAnodyAne zakaTIzAkaTika mocayati-zakaTebhyo calIvan pRthakkurvanti, mocayitvA mithilAyA rAjadhAnyA tanmase jahA gabhIra nAma kA naukA ke Thahara ne kA sthAna thA (vadara gAha thA) vahA pahuce / ( uvAgacchittA poya laveti) vahA pahuca kara una logoM ne naukA ko khar3A kara diyA-tIra sthita aneka khUToM me rajjvAdi se use pAMdhakara sthira kara diyA / (lacittA sagaDasAgar3a sajjeti) khaDA karake choTI choTI gADiyoM ko aura gADo ko taiyAra kiyA-navIna upakaraNa eva rajjvAdi se unheM sajjita kiyaa| (sajjittA ta gaNima 4 sagaDi 4 sakAti) sajjita karake phira unhoMne usa gaNima, dharima, meya eva paricchedya rUpa caturvidha-krayANaka ko naukA se utAra kara una gADI gADoM meM bharA (sakAmittA sagaDI0 joeti, joittA jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati ) bhara kara phira unhoM ne unheM jotA-jota kara jahA mithilA nagarI thI vahA~ ve Aye / (uvAgacchittA mihilAe rAyahANIe pahiyA aggujjANamisAgaDaMsagaDI moei moittA mihilAe rAyahANIe ta mahattha mahagya mahariha viula rAyariha pAhuDa kuDalajuyala (uvAgAcchittA poya lave ti) tyA pahAyAna tamA nAyane bhI sabhI (nAnI horImAthI tene sArI zate mAdhI bAdhA (la bittA sagaDa sAgaDa sajje ti ) tyA2 pachI nAnI mAmA tebhara moTara mAsAne hI mere sAdhanAthI sa ryA (sajjita ta gaNima 4 sagaDi 4 sa kAme ti) sajaja karyA bAda temaNe gaNima, dharima, meya ane paricchedya rUpa cAra prakA 2nI vecANanI vastuone nAvamAthI utArIne gADIo ane gADAomAM bharI (sakAmittA sagaDI0 joeti, jopattA jeNeva mahilA teNeva uvAganchati) sAmAna bharyA pachI temaNe gADIo ane gADAone jotaryA ane jetarIne jyA mithilA nagarI hatI tyA gayA (uvAganchittA mahilAe rAyahANIe vahiyA aggujjANasi sagaDIsAgaDa

Page #514
374 jAtAdhameNyAsa taheva ahINamatirittaM jAva kuMbhagassa ranno uvaNemo, taeNa se kuMbhae mallIe videharAyavarakannAe ta dive kuMDalajuyalaM piNaddhei, piNaddhittA paDivisajjei, ta esaNaM sAmI amhehi kubhagarAya bhavaNaMsi mallI videha0 accherae diTe taM no khalla annA kAvi tArisiyA devakannA vA jAva jArisiyA ,NaM mallI videha0, taeNa cadacchAe te arahannagapAmokhe sakArei, sammANei, sammANittA paDivisajjeDa, taeNaM cadacchAye vANiyagajaNiyaharise dUta sadAvei, jAva jaiviya Na sA sayaM raja sukA, taeNa se dUte haha jAva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 22 // TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tatastanantara khalu so'rahannakA, 'nirUpasargam' upasargAbhAvo jAta , iti kRtvA-itivijJAya pratimA sAkArasastArarUpa niyama vizepa pArayati sm| tatastadanantara khala te 'rahannApramukhA nokAvANijakA. sAyAtrikAH dakSiNAnukUlena vAtena yatraipa gambhIraka gambhIranAmaka potapattana naukA 'taeNa se arahannae' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake yAda (se arahanae ) usa arahanaka zrAvaka ne (niruva saggAmiti kaTTa) upasarga dUra ho gayA hai aisA jAnakara paDima parei ) apane sAkArI sathAre ko pArita kiyaa| (taeNa te arahannaga pAmokkhA nAvAvANiyagA dakSiNAnukUleNaM vAeNa jeNeva gabhIrae pocapaNe teNeva uvAgacchati ) isake anantara ve samasta arahanaka pramugdha sAyAtrika pota vaNika dakSiNAnukUla vAyu 'taeNa se arahannae' ityAdi / ___TIrtha-(taeNa) tyA2 mA (se arahannae) sarana zrApa niruvasa gAmiti ka1) 75sa (48)to rahyo che sebha mAnIne (paDima pAreha) pitAnA sAkArI sathArAne pArita karyo (taeNa te arahannagapAmokkhA nAvArANiyagA dakkhigAnukUlega vAeNa je gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNepa uvAgacchati ) tyAra pachI badhA arahanaka pramukha sAyAtrika pita vaNike dakSiNAnuM kuLa pavathI jyA gabhIra nAme nAvane lAgavAnuM baMdara hatu tyA pahemA

Page #515
ni nane piNI TI0 a0 8 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam 374 naramamA ca pratIcchati-gRhNAti, pratIcchaya-gRhItvA ca mallauM viTeI rAjamyAna ti, zabdayitvA ca tad divya manohara kuNDalayugala mallyA videI TomA 'piNaDhei' pinaddhayati=pinaddha karoti paripApayatItyarthaH / sarjayati-tAM kanyAnta' pure svabhRtyai prApayati, tatastadantara khalu tA tAn arahannarupamukhAn naukAvANijakAn vipulena vastragandha samAnya yAvat ucchulka-zulkAmAra vitarati dadAti / arahannataya tRbhyaH krayavikayavyavahAraniyamita rAjazulka mabhRtyaina grahIvya pradattavAniti bhAvaH / pitIrya-zulkAbhAvavipayaphamAjJApatra datvA, salAH ko bheTa kiye| (taNNa kubhae tesiM sajattagANa jAyeM DicchittA mallI videghararAyakana saddAvei saddAvitto teM juyala mallIe videha vararAjakannagAe piNaddhaha) kubhaka rAjA patriko kI usa diye hue ratnAdi bheTako tathA kuNDalamaya 7 kara liyA-svIkAra karane ke bAda phira videhavararAjakanyA karA - rI ko bulAyA-dhulAkara ve dono divya kuNDala usa videha yA malli kumArI ko pahirA diye| mera dvittA paDivisajjei) pahirAkara phira use vahAM se dutoM ke pAntaH pura me visarjitakara diyaa| (taeNaM se kubhae rAyA te pAmokkhe nAvAvaNigaye viule Na vatthagadha jAva ussukka miti isake bAda kubhaka rAjAne una arahanaka pramukha sAyAtrikA kA tri, gadhamAlA, alakAro se sanmAna kiyaa| sanmAna karake ra tesiM sanattamANa jAva paDicchai, paDinchittA mahIvideha vararAyakanna vittA ta dinna kuDalajuyala malla ra videha vararAja kannagAe piNaddhaI) rAjAe te sAyAtrikonI ane moranI bheTa temaja kuDaLane karyA pachI videhavara rAjakanyA kumArIne bolAvI ane divya kuLe videhavararAjakanya kumArIne paherAvyA paDivisajjei) parAvI. te gA rA-- 15the cAEI kanyA - pAmo niule Na vatya ga - .. nasUsa)

Page #516
176 jJAtAdharmakathAjJa hA mahAprayojanaka 'mahamya mahA-humUlyaka, mahArha mahatA yogya vipula vistIrNa rAjAI rAjayogyaM mAbhRtam - upahAraratnAdika kuNDalyugala = devena da kuNDaladvaya ca gRhanti, gRhIlA mithilAmanupazanti / anupravizya yaMtra kumbhakaH = kumbhaka nAmako mithilA narezo partate taneopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatalaparigRhIta zira Avarta dazanasa mastake'JjaliM kRtvA tanmahArthaM prAbhRta ratnAdika divyaM kuNDalyugala ca upanayanti =rAjJa purata sthApayanti / tatastadA khalu kummako rAjA teSAm = arahantakAdInA sAyAtrikArNA naukAvANijakAnA yAvat ratnAdi va giNhati giNhittA mihila aNupavisati ) vahA Akara una logoM nemithilA rAjadhAnI ke bAhira pradhAna yagIce meM una gAr3I gAr3oM ko DhIla diyA / DhIla dene ke bAda phira unhoMne mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jAne ke liye usa mahA prayojana sAdhaka, bahumUlya, mahApuruSo ke yogya ratnAdikoM ko bheTa (najarAne) ko aura deva pradatta una donoM kuDaloM ko ki jo rAjA ke lAyaka the liyA aura lekara ve mithilA rAjadhAnI meM gaye ( aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala0 ta mahatya divya kuDalajuyala uvarNeti ) vahA jAkara phirave jahA kumaka rAjA the vahAM gaye vahA pahuMcakara una sabane rAjA ko dono hAtho kI ajali kara aura use mastaka para rakhakara nama skAra kiyA / 9 bAda meM sAtha meM lAyA huA vaha ratnAdika rUpa upahAra aura kuDala moha mohattA mihilAe rAyahANIe ta mahatya mahagdha mahahi viula rAyarihaM pAhuDa kuDala juyala ca giNhavi, giNDittA mihila aNupavisati ) tyA paheAcIne temaNe gADIe ane gADAone gheADI dIdhA ane tyAra khAda temaNe mithilA rAjadhAnImA javA mATe te mahAprayeAjananI siddhi mATe ahu kimatI mahApurUchyAne lAyaka evA ratneTa vagerenI bheTa tathA deve ApevA ane kuMDaLAne ke jee rAjAne yogya hatA te lIdhA ane laIne te mithilA rAjadhAnImA gayA ( aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati udAgacchittA karayala0 ta mahattha divva kuDalajuyala upati ) tyA jaIne teo jyA kuM bhaka rAjA hatA tyA paheAcyA, tyA pahoMcIne te badhAe rAjAne ba ne hAthanI ajali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namana karyAM pachI sAthe lAvelA ratnA vagerenA upahAra temaja kuDaLe temaNe bheTa karyo

Page #517
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 8 aGgarAjacaritanirUpaNam 377 mAbhRta kuNDaladvaya ca pratIcchati gRhNAti, pratIcchaya-vItvA ca mallI viTeha rAja varakanyA zabdayati, zabdAyitvA ca tad divya-manohara kuNDalayugala mallyA videha rAjavarakanyakAyA 'piNaha' pinaddhayati-pinaddha karoti parimApayatItyarthaH / pinaddhaya prativisarjayati-tA kanyAnta' pure svabhRtyai prApayati, tatastadantara khalaM sa kumbhako rAjA tAn arahanApramukhAn naukAvANijakAn vipulena vastragandhamAlyAvakAreNa samAnya yAvat ucchulma-zulkAbhAra vitarati dadAti / arahannakAdibhyovyavahatabhyaH krayavisyavyavahAraniyamita rAjazulka mabhRtyainaM grahIvya mityAjJApatra pradattavAniti bhAvaH / vitIrya-zulkAbhAvaviSayakamAjJApatra datvA; unhoM ne rAjA ko bheTa kiye| (tapaNa kubha tesiM sajattagANaM jAvaM paDicchai, paDicchittA mallI videbararAyakana saddAvei saddAvitto teM divya kuDalajuyala mallIe viTevararAjakannagAe piNA) kubhaka rAjA ne una sAyatriko kI usa diye hue ratnAdi bheTako tathA kuNDalamaya ko svIkAra kara liyA-svIkAra karane ke bAda phira videhavararAjakanyA mallI kumArI ko bulAyA-bulAkara ve donoM divya kuNDala usa videha vararAjakanyA malli kumArI ko pahirA diye / / (piNaddhittA paDivisajjei ) pahirAkara phira use vahA le dUtoM ke sAtha kanyAntaH pura me visarjitakara diyaa| (taeNaM se kubhae rAyA te arahAnagapAmokkhe nAvAvaNigaye viule Na vatvagadha jAva ussukka viyara) isake bAda kubhaka rAjAne una arahanaka pramugva sAyAtrikA kA vipula, vastra, gadhamAlA, alakAro se sanmAna kiyaa| sanmAna karake (taeNa kubhae tesiM sanattamANa jAra paDicchad, paDinchittA mahIvideha vararAyakanna saddAveDa, sadAyittA ta divya kuDalajuyala mallIe videha vararAja kannagAe piNaddhai) ku bhaka rAjAe te sAyAtrinI ne vagerenI bheTa temaja kuLane svIkAryA svIkAryA pachI videhavara rAjakanyA mativakumArIne bolAvI ane belAvIne baMne divya kuDaLe videhavararAjakanyA mallikumArIne paherAvyA (piNaddhittA paDivisajjei) parAvIna tane itanI mAye tyAthI nyA tapuramAM pahecADI (taeNa se kubhae rAyA te arahannagapAmokkhe nAvAraNiyage viule Na vatya gadha jAva usmuka viyarai) tyAra pachI kulakarAjAe arahanaka pramukha sAcAtriketu vipula vastra gadha mALA alakAravaDe sanmAna karyuM sanmAna karIne temanI vastuone kara (mahesUla 048

Page #518
376 jJAtAdharmakathAprava , hArthe mahAmayojanaka 'mahaggha mahAmUlya mA mahatA yogya vipura vistIrNa rAjAI rAjayogya mAbhRtam upahAraratnAdika kuNDalayugala devena da kuNDaladvaya ca gRhanti, gRhIlA mithilAmanupamanti / anupavizya yatra kummaka = kumbhakanAmako mithilA narezo partate taneopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatalapariTa hIta zira Apa dazanasa mastake'Jjali tyA tanmahArthaM prAbhRta ratnAdika dina kuNDalyugala ca upanayanti=rAjJa purata sthApayanti / tatastadA khalu kumbhake rAjA tepAm = arahannakAdInA sAyAtrikArNA naukAnANijakAnA yAvat ratnAdi giNhati giNDittA mili aNupavisati ) vahAM Akara una logoM ne mithilA rAjadhAnI ke bAhira pradhAna yagIce meM una gAr3I gAr3oM ko DhIla diyaa| DhIla dene ke bAda phira unhoMne mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jAne ke liye usa mahA prayojana sAdhaka, bahumUlya, mahApuruSo ke yogya ratnAdikoM ko bheTa (najarAne) ko aura deva pradatta una donoM kuDaloM ko ki jo rAjA ke lAyaka the liyA aura lekara ve mithilA rAjadhAnI meM gaye ( aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala 0 ta mahatya divya kuDalajuyala uvarNeti ) vahA jAkara phirave jahA kumaka rAjA the vahA gaye vahA pahuMcakara una sabane rAjA ko dono hAtho kI ajali kara aura use mastaka para rakhakara nama skAra kiyA / bAda meM sAtha meM lAyA huA vaha ratnAdika rUpa upahAra aura kuDala mora mohattA mihilAe rAyahANIe ta mahatthaM mahagdha mahamhi vila rAyarihaM pAhuDa kuDala juyala ca giNhavi, giNDittA mihila aNupavasati ) tyA paheAcIne temaNe gADIe ane gADAone cheDI dIdhA ane tyAra bAda temaNe mithilA rAjadhAnImA javA mATe te mahAprayeAjananI siddhi mATe ahu kimatI mahApurUSAne lAyaka evA ratnA vagerenI bheTa tathA deve ApevA ane kuMDaLAne ke je rAjAne ceAgya hatA te lIdhA ane laIne te mithilA rAjadhAnImAM gayA ( aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati udAgacchittA karayala0 ta mahatthe divva kuDalajuyala uNeti ) tyA jaIne te jyA kubhaka rAjA hatA tyA paheAcyA, tyA paheMcIne tee badhAe rAjAne bane hAthanI ali khanAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namana karyA pachI sAthe lAvelA ratnA vagerenA upahAra temaja kuMDaLA temaNe bheTa karyo

Page #519
abhagAradhAmRtapiNI TIkAma08 akSarAjacaritanirUpaNam pakaraNarajjvAdibhiH parikurvanti, sajjayilA bhANDa sakAmayanti, sthApayanti dakSiNAnukUlena vAyunA yauva campApotasthAna-campAnagarIsamIpe naukArataraNasthAna vartate tatraiva pota-nAva lambayanti-tIrasthitAnekazaGkhaghu rajjvAdibhirvaddhA sthirI kurvanti, lambayitvA zakaTIzAkaTika-ladhuzakaTabRhanchakaTAkA samUha sajjayantipariSkurvanti, sajjayitvA tad gaNima dharima meya paricchedya caturvidha bhANDa zakaTI zAkaTike zakaTasamUhe sakAmayanti sthApayanti sakrAmya yApad mahArya mAbhRta divya devena datta kupDadayugala ca gRhNanti, gRhItvA campAnagayA praviSTA candrachAyAcandranchA yanAmA'GgarAjaH = agadezAdhipatistatropAgacchanti, upAgatya tanmahArtha yAvad vahA Akara ve una bhavano me Thahara gaye aura vahI rahate hue ve apanI phrayANaka gaNimAdirUpa vastuoM kA vikraya karane lge| aura unake vinaya se jo mUlya unheM prApta hotA thA usase dUsarI apane vya vahAra ke upayogI vastuoM ko kharIdane lge| isa taraha jaba una kA sagraha hocukA tara una logoM ne gADI aura gADo ko unase bharA-aura bharakara mithilA nagarI se prasthita hokara jahA gabhIraka nAma kA pota pattana thA vahA~ Aye / vahA~ Akara unhoMne naukAyAna ko sajjita kiyA (sajjitA bhaDa sakAmeti, dakSiNAnukaleNa vAuNA jeNeva capA poyaTThaNe teNeva poya lati-layittA sagaDI0 sajjeti, sanjittA ta gaNima 4 sagaDI0 sakAmeMti sakrAbhittA jAva mahattha pAhuDa divva ca kuDala juyala giTittA jeNeva cadacchAe agarAyA teNeva uvAgacchati / majjita rAjAnI AjJA meLavIne arahanaka sAyAtrike jyA rAja mArganI pAse rAja mahela hato tyA pahecyA tyAM jaIne teo mahelamAM rokAyA ane tyAM rahIne ja teo pitAnI vecANa mATenI vastuonuM vecANa karavA lAgyA vecANathI teone je kaI rakama maLatI tenAthI teo pitAnA vepAra mATenI bIjI vastuonI kharIdI karavA lAgyA A pramANe vastuone A praha thaye tyAre te lekee gADIo ane gADAomAM vastuo bharI ane A pramANe mithilA nagarIthI prasthAna karIne teo jyA gabhIraDa nAme pati pattana hatuM tyA gayA tyA jaIne teoe vahANane taiyAra karyuM (sajjicA bhaDa sakAmeti dakivaNAnukaleNa vAuNA jeNena capApoyaTTaNe teNeva poya tyati lanittA sagaDI0 sajjeti sajjittA ta gaNima 4 sagaDI sakAmeti saphAmittA jAra mahattha pAhuDa divya ca kuDaLajuyala giNDati gidittA jeNeva cadacchAe agArAyA teNeva ugacchati)

Page #520
398 mAtAdharmakathA rAyamaggamogADhe ' rAjamArgamagAhAn rAjamArgamamIpArasthitAna AvAsAna nivAsasthAnAni pitaratimbharahannakAdInAM vAsArthamAzA dadAti, prati visarjayati =eva vyavasthA tadartha vidhAya kumbhako rAjA svanirdiSTAni vAsasthAnAni ganta mAdizati smetyartha / tataH sala arahannaka sAyAtrikA yatratra rAjamArgamatra gAhitA rAjamArgasanikRSTA AsA mAsasthAnAni vartante tatropAganchanti, upAgatya rAjadattabhavanepu nivasantaste mANDavyAharaNa-gaNimAdiyamya krayANakAstujAtasya vikraya kurvantisma0 / kRtyA mAtibhANDa-svakIya gaNimAdika bhANDe vikrIya tanmUlyena punaranyat mIta svopayogiAmnujAtarUpa bhANDa pratibhANDa, tad gRhanti-sacinvanti, gRhotyA zakaTI gAruTika bharantipUrayanti bhRtyA mithi lAnagarItaH prasthitA santaH yatrai gambhirapha gambhorakAraya potapattanamnaukArohaNa sthAna vartate tauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya potavahanamnaukAyAna sajjayanti-navIno una kI vastuo para se kara-Teksa-mApha kara diyaa| ina vyavahArI arahanakAdikoM se kraya vikraya ke vyavahAra para niyamita rAja zukla mere naukara na leve isa prakAra kA AjJA patra unheM likhakara de diyo / (viya rittA rAyamaggamogADhei AvAseviyaraha, paDivisajje) zukla bhAva viSayaka AjJApatra pradAna karake rAjA phira unhe rAjamArga ke samIpa meM rahe hue rAjakIya makAna Thaharane ke liye dediye / isa prakAra unakI vya vasthA karake bAda meM kubhaka rAjA ne vahAM se unheM vidA kiyA (taeNaM arahannaga sajatsA jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse-teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgachittA bhaDavavaharaNa kareMti, karittA paDibhaDa giNhati gihittA sagaDI0 bhareMti, bharittA jeNeva gabhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA poyavahaNa sajjeti) rAjA se vinA vidA lekara ve ara hanaka sAyAtrika jana jahA rAjamAga meM rAjakIya bhavana the vahAM aaye| mAphaka vepArI arahantaka pramukha vagerenI pAsethI kaya vikeyanA upara mArA rAja karmacArIo zuka(kara)le nahi A pramANenu AjJApatra rAjAe temane lakhI Apyu (viyarittA rAyamaggamogADhei AvAse viyarai, paDivisajjei ) zuka mAphInuM AjJApatra temane ApIne rAjAe rAjamArganI pAse Avela pitAne mahela temane utaravA mATe Ape A pramANe vyavasthA karIne kubhaka rAjAe tyAMthI temane vidAya karyA (taeNa arahannaga sajattA jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeta uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA bhaDavavaharaNa kareMti, karittA paDibhaDa giNhati giNDittA sagaDI bhareMti, bharittA jeNeva gabhIrae poyapaNe teNena uvAgacchati,uvAgacchittA poyavahaNa sajjeti)

Page #521
managAradharmAmRtarpiNI TIkA a08 agarAjacaritanirUpaNama prakAreNoktavAn he devAnupiyA / yUya khalu vahUna grAmAgara0yAvat-atra yAvatka raNAdida draSTavyam0 'grAmApharanagarakheTakarbaTa maDambahogamuva pattana nigamasanivezAn' iti tatra grAmo janapada , Akara:-suvarNAdyutpattisthAnam nagara-kararahita, seTadhUlImAkAra, kaTa kunagara, maDampa-dUrasarti sannivezAntara, droNamugva-jalapathastha lapathayukta, panana - jalapatha - sthalapayayore katareNa yukta, nigamo-vaNiyajanAdhi SThita , saniveza:-kaTakAdInAmAvAsaH, tAn grAmAdIn ' AhiMDaha' AhiNDa dhve paribhrAmyatha, tathA lavaNasamudra cAbhIkSNa 2 potavahanaH naukAyAna , 'ogAheha' avagAhadhventaratha, tat=tasmAd yUya kathayata-asti cApi yuSmAbhiH kimapi kutra cid Azcarya dRSTapUrva pUrva yuSmAbhiryat kimapyAzcarya kutracid dRSTamasti, tAnmagre varNayatetyartha / tatastadanantara khalu te'rahannApramukhAH vyavahAriNazcandracchAyamagarAnamevamavAdiSu vakSyamANaprakAreNoktavantaH-hesvAmin ! eva khalu vayamihaiva campAyA nagaryAm arahannakamamukhA vahavaH sAyAtrA nokAvANijakAH parivasAmaH, sAyAtrika se isa prakAra kahA-( tumbhe Na devANuppiyA baTTaNi gAmA gara jAva AhiMDara, lavaNasamudda ca abhikkhaNa 2 poyavahaNehiM ogAheha) he devAnupriyo ! Apa loga aneka grAma Akara Adi meM paribhramaNa karate rahate ho-tayA lavaNa samudra ko bhI naukA yAnI se vAra 2 pAra karate rahate ho (ta atthiyAi bhe kei kahiM ci acchee diva punve ? ) to kaho yadi kahIpara Apa logoM ne koI Azcarya dekhA ho to| (taeNa te arahannaga pAmokkhA cadacchAya agarAya eva vayAsI) aisA rAjA kI jijJAsA jAnakara una vyavahArI arahannaka pramukho ne agade. zAdhipati una cadacchAya rAjA se isa prakAra kahA- ( eva khalu sAmI amhe iheva capAe nayarIe arahannaga pAmokkhA vahave sajattagA NAvA ( tumbheNa devANuppiyA pahUNi gAmAgAra jAva AhiMDaha lavaNasamudda ca abhikravaNa 2 poyavahaNehiM ogAhei ) he devAnupriye ! tame ghaNuM gAma Akara vageremAM paribhramaNa karatA ja raho che temaja lavaNasamudrane paNa vahANa vaDe vAra vAra pAra karatA rahe che ( ta atthiyAi bhe kei kahi ci acchee diTupuvve / ) tame 55 navAInI vAta joI hoya te batAve (taeNa arahannagapAmokkhA cadacchAya agarAya eva payAsI) agadezAdhipati rAjA cadacchAyanI jijJAsA jANIne arahannaka, pramukha e tene A pramANu kahyuM-- (eva khalu sAmI amhe iheva capAe nayarIe arahannagapAmokkhA bahave

Page #522
380 pAtAdharmasyA mAbhRta divya kuNDalyugala copanayanti, candramAyanRpasyAgre sthaapytiityrthH| taba khala cndrnch|ynRpo'nggaaraajstd divya mahArya kuNDalapura ca pratIti hAti, matIcchaya gRhItvA tAn arahannarupamusAna naukApANinakAn emAdIta-vakSyamAna karake usameM gAr3I aura gAr3oM se utara kara apane mAMDoM ko rkhaa| dakSiNAnukUla ghAyu ke calane para phira ve vahA se cale aura calakara jahAM capA nagarI ke samIpa meM naukA ke ThArane kA sthAna thA vahAM Akara una logoM ne lagar3a DAla diyA apanI naukA ko TArA diyaa| naukA ko ThaharA kara phira gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko majjita kiyAsajjita karane ke bAda usameM se gaNimAdi vastuoM ko utAra 2 kara una gAr3I aura gAr3oM meM bharA-mara kara phira ve mahArya mAdhaka prAbhUta (bheTa) ko aura divya kuDalayugala ko lekara capA nagarI meM praviSTa hue| ' vahA praviSTa hokara jahA agadezAdhipati cadacchAya rAjA the-vahA gye| (uvAgacchittA ta mahatva jAya uvaNeti, taeNa cadacchAe agarAyA ta divva mahatya ca kuDalayugala paDicchai ) vahA pahu~ca kara una logoM ne usa mahArtha sAdhaka bheMTa ko aura kraDalayagala ko rAjA ko bheTa kiyA agadezAdhipati cadachAya rAjA ne usa bheMTa eva divya mahAya kuDala yugala ko svIkAra kara liyA-(paDicchittA te arahannakapAmA paMkhe eva vayAsI) svIkAra karake phira usane una arahannaka Adi taiyAra karIne gADIo tathA gADAomAthI pitAnA bhADane temA mUkayA dakSiNanukULa pavana vahevA lAge tyAre teo tyAMthI cAlyA ane capA nagarInA pAse vahANane ubhu rAkhavAnI jagyA hatI tyA vagara nAkhyuM ane vahANa ubhu rAkhyuM vahANa ubhu rAkhIne gADIo ane gADAone tayAra karIne temA gaNima vagere vastuo vahANumAthI utArIne mUkI ane tyAra pachI mahA sAdhaka leTa ane divya kuDaLanI joDa laIne ca pa nagarImA gayA tyAM jaIne jyA agadezAdhipati ca dachAya rAjA hatA tyA gayA (uvAgacchittA ta mahattha jAva uvaNeti taeNa cadacchAe agArAyA ta divya mahattha ca kuDalayugala paDicchai ) tyAM pahoMcIne teoe mahArtha sAdhaka bheTane temaja kuDaLanI je rAjAne bheTa karI agarezanA rAjA ca dachAye paNa te bheTa temaja divya bhalA nI ne svAkSarI (paDicchittA ta arahanna kapAmokhe eva vayAsI) svIkAryA bAda teNe arahanaka vagere sAyAtrikone A pramANe kahyuM- -

Page #523
___ anagAradharmAmRtapiNo TI0 a08 adgarAjacaritanirUpaNama 'malloe ' mallyA =mallInAmnyA videharAjaparakanyAyAH samanyakAyAstad divya kuNDalayugala pinaddhayati, pinadvaya paridhApya prativisarnayati / he sAmin ! tadepA khalu asmAbhiH kummakasya rAjJo bhavane, mallI videharAjavarakanyA-videha rAjasya kumbhakasya parA sarvaguNayuktattvAt zreSThA kanyA, Azcarya dRSTam avalokitam / tat no khalu anyA kA'pi tAdRzI devakanyA vA yAnat atra yAvacchandeneda draSTa __ vyam-'asurakannA vA-nAgakannA vA javakhaphannA vA gadhadhakannA vA rAjakannA vA' iti / asurakanyA vA nAgakanyA vA yasakanyA vA gandharvakanyA vA rAjakanyA vA, iti saskRtam , yAdRzI khalu mallI videharAjanarakanyA, yAdRzI mithilArI (taeNa se kubhae mallIe videharAyavarakannAe ta divva kuDalajuyala piNadvei ) bheTa ko svIkAra karake usI samaya una abhaka rAjA ne apanI videha rAjavara kanyA maralI kumArI ko bulAyA aura ghulAkara ve do kuDala use pahinA diye / (piNaddhittA paDivisajjeDa ) aura pahinA kara phira use kanyAntaH pura me prati visarjita kara diyaa| (ta esaNa sAmI amheM riM kubharAyabhavarNasi mallI videha accherae dihe, ta no khalu annA kAvi tArisiyA deva kannA vA jAva jArisiyANa mallI videha) isa taraha he svAmIn ! hamane kubhaka rAjA ke bhavana meM sarva guNa sa panna videha rAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI rUpa azcarya dekhA hai| hamArI dRSTi me anya koI bhI aisI deva kanyA, asura kandhA, nAga kanyA, yakSa kanyA, gadharva kanyA athavA rAja kanyA Azcarya rUpA nahI hai gayA tyAM jaIne ame temanI sAme bheTa temaja kAnanA kuDaLanI joDa mUkI (taeNaM se kubhae mallIe videharAyavarakannAe ta divya kuDalajuyalaM piNaddhei) bheTa svIkArIne te ja vakhate kubhaka rAjAe potAnI videha rAjavarakanyA masI zubhAzana mApI mana mosAvI umetene paDasacyA (piNaddhitA paDipisajjei,) mane paDarAvIna te anyAnta puramA bhazal lthI (ta esaNa sAmI amheM hiM kubharAyabhavaNasi mallI videhaaccherae didveta no khalu annA kAvi tArisiyA devakanA yA jAra jArisiyANa mallInideha0) A pramANe te svAmI ! ame kubhaka rAjAnA mahelamAM sarvaguNa saMpanna videDa rAjavara kanyA malI kumArInA rUpamAM Azcarya joyu che amArI sAme bIjI koI paNa devakanyA asura kanyA, nAga kanyA, yakSa kanyA, gAdhakanyA, athavA te rAjakanyA nathI ke je evI videha rAjavara kanyA malI kumArI jevI Azcarya rUpa hoya

Page #524
keTara jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre , 7 tataH khalu prayamanyadA kadAcid anyasmin kasmitrisamaye gaNima ca 4 gaNi mAdi caturnidha yANaka potane bhRlA samudre prasthitAH, tathetra ahInAtirikta= na nyUnAdhika, kiMtu yavATa vacaiva bhavatAmame kathayAmaH yAvat samudre gacchanto vaya gambhIrapurapatana=naukAvataraNasthAna prApya zakaTasamUhe sarva kayANaka bhRtvA mithilAyA~ nagaryAM histhAne zasTamanasthApya kummasya rAjodarzanArthaM mithilA nagarIM praviSTAH yAvat - kumbhakasya rAjJa mAbhUta divya kuNDalayugala copanayAmaH, kuramanupAyopahAra vaya pradattavanta ityarthaH / tadA khalu sa kumbhaka. vaNiyA parivasAmo taraNa amheM annapA kamAi gaNima ca 4 taheva ahINamatirikta jAva kubhagassa rano uvaNemo) svAmIn suno hama arahantraka pramukha aneka sAyAtrika pota naNika yahI capA nagarI meM rahate haiM hama loga kisI eka mamaya, gaNimAdi caturvidha yANaka ko pota vahana meM bharakara yahA se samudrIya rAste se hokara mithilA rAjadhAnI gaye hue the / vahA hama ne jo kucha dekhA vaha Apake samakSa na nyUna rUpa meM aura na adhika rUpa me kintu jaisA dekhA vaisA hI hama nivedita karate hai- hama loga naukA se yahA~ se prasthita hokara gabhIraka pota pattana para pahu~ce vahA utara kara hama logo ne samasta apanA kayANaka zakaToM " bhara diyaa| vahA se cala kara phira hama loga mithilA nagarI ke bAhira eka udyAna meM gADiyoM ko rakha kara kumaka rAjA ke darzana karane ke liye mithilA nagarI gaye / vahAM rAjA ke samIpa pahu~ca kara hama logoM ne unake samakSa apanI bheTa rakha dI aura kAno ke do kuDala bhI } sajattagA NAvA vaNiyamA paritrasAmo taraNa amhe annayA kayAi gaNima ca 4 taheva ahINamatiritta jAva kubhagassa ranno uvaNemo) he svAmI / ame arahannaka pramukha aneka sAyAtrika pAta vANikA ahI ca pAnagarImA ja rahIye chIe ame koi vakhata gaNima vagere cAra jAtanI vaicANunI vastue pAta vahana nA mUkIne ahIthI samudranA mAgethI mithilA rAjadhAnImA gayA hatA tyA ame je kaI joyu che te tamArI sAme vadhAre paDatu paNa nahi temaja ochu paNa nahi eTale ke tyA jevI rIte je rUpamA ame joyu che te viSe tamArI sAme nivedana karIye chIe ame leAkeA ahIthI vahANu vaDe prasthAna karIne ga bhIraka pAtapattana upara pahAcyA tyA utarIne ame vecANanI khI vastue gADAmA bharI tyAra pachI tyAthI cAlIne mithilA nagarInI bahAra * udyAnamAM gADIone ubhIrAkhIne ku lapha rAjAnA darzana mATe mithilA nagarImA

Page #525
narratafort TIkA a0 8 kuNAlAdhipatirukminRpavarNanam 385 atra yAvat kahaNAdida draSTavyam-zabdavilA cainamanAdIt - he devaanumiy| tva mithilAyA nagarya gatvA kumbhaka rAjAna brUhi tatra kanyakA mallI candracchAyo vAJchati' iti / yadyapi ca khalu sA svaya rAjyazulkA = rAjyArthInI, eva cettasyAH samagra rAjya samarpayAmIti bhAvaH / tatastadanantara khalu sa dRtacandracchAyanRpAjJayA hRSTatupTa ==bhatyanta pramuditaH san yAvat katipaya sainyasahito rathArUDhaH prAdhArayad gamanAya=gantu pravRtta ityarthaH / iti dvitIyasya candracchAyanAmno nRpasya sambandhaH kathitaH // mu024 // mUlam - teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa kuNAla nAma jaNavae hotthA, tattha paNa sAvatthI hotthA, tattha NaM ruppI kuNAlAhi - vaI nAma rAyA hotyA, tassa NaM ruppisa dhuyA dhAriNIe deva asA suvAhunAma dAriyA hotthA, sukumAla0 rUtreNa ya jovaNeNaM lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkihasarIrA jAyA yAvi zravaNase mallI kumArI ke Upara jisakA anurAga utpanna ho gayA hai aise usa candracchAya rAjA ne usI samaya dUta ko bulaayaa| bulA kara usase aisA kahA - he devAnupriya ! tuma mithilA nagarI meM jAkara kubhaka rAjAse kaho ki ApakI putrI mallI kumArI ko cadracchAyA rAjA cAhate haiM / yadi vaha putrI mere samasta rAjya ko cAhegI to meM use apanA samasta rAjya samarpita kara duuNgaa| isa taraha vaha dUta cadracchAya rAjA kI AjJA se harSita eva satuSTa hotA huA katipaya sainya sahita vahA se ratha para ArUDha hokara mithilA nagarI kI ora prasthita ho gayA / isa taraha yaha dvitIya cadracchAya nAmake rAjA kA sababa kahA / sUtra 24 " "" cadAya rAjAe tarata ja dUtane khelAvyA ane tene kahyu-he devAnupriya ! tame mithilA nagarImA jaine kubha rAjAne kaheAke tamArI putrI malI kumArI ne ca dahAya rAjA cAhe che je te putrI mArA AkhA rAjyane paNa Icchaze teA hu tene peAtAnu 2 jya mamavA taiyAre chu A rIte dUta cadrachAya rAjAnI AjJAthI harSita temaja satuSTa thate| nathI keTalAka sainyanI mAthe tyAthI ratha upara savAra thaIne mithilA nagarI tarapha cAlyeA. A pramANe A khInna ca draSTAya nAmanA rAjA nA sabadha viSe kahyu / / sUtra (c 99 24 11

Page #526
84 mAtAdharmakathA. zvarasya kumbhasya kanyakA mallI divyAtharyarUpA niganate, nAti vAzI ko'pidevakanyA tathA na santyasurakanyakAdayaH kAzripi sunyA iti bhAvaH / tatastadanantara khalu ca dracchAyanAmA nRpasvAna arahannakamamukhAn satkAra yatibakhAdinA tepA satkAra karoti, sammAnayati- madhuravacanAdinA prazasati / satkRtya samAnya prativisarjayati / tebhyo'rahanna kAdimyo vyabhyaH krayavikraya vyavahAreSu rAjakIya zulka madoSabhRtyairna grahItavyamityAjJApatra dasa tAna visa jayati smetyartha / tataH khalu candracchAyo vANijakajanitaddarpaH = arahannodi vANijakavacanazrANena mallIkumAyA sajAtAnurAgaH san dUta zabdayati yAvad= jaisI ki videha rAjapara kanyA mallI kumArI hai / (taraNaM cacchAe te arahanagapAmokkhe sakAre, sammANe sakAritA sammANisA, paDivisajjeha, taraNaM cadacchA vANiyagajaniyararise dUta sadAveI, jAva jai vigraNa sA saya rajjasukkoM, taeNa se dUte rahe jAyeM pahAretthA gamaNAe ) isa prakAra una arahantraka pramukha sAMyAMtrikoM ke mugva se mallI kumArI rUpa Azcarya zravaNa karaM cadacchAya rAjA ne una arahanaka pramukha pota vaNiko kA vastrAdi pradAna dvArA satkAra kiyA aura madhura vacanAdi dvArA unakI bahuta 2 prazaMsA kI / bAda meM unheM apane pAsa se rAjakIya zulka mApha kara visarjita kara diyA unheM isa prakAra kA " mere bhavya jana ina arahanaka Adi vyavahArI janoM se kraya vikraya ke vyavahAra meM rAjakIya zulka na leveM AjJA patra likhakara de diyA / pazcAt una arahanaka Adi vaNigajanoMke vacanoM ke ( taeNa cadacchAe te arahanagapAmokkhe sakArei, sammANe sakAritA, sa mANittA paDivisajjei taeNa cadacchAe vANiyagajaNiyaharise dUta saddAvei jAtra jaha viyaNa sAsaya rajjasukkA taeNa se dUte haTThe jAva pahAretya gamaNAeM ) A rIte te arahanaka pramukha sAyAtrikAnA meAthI matlIkumArI rUpa Azcaya sAbhaLIne ca dRcchAya rAjAe araDuntaka pramukha te pAta vANikAnA vasra vagere ApIne satkAra karyAM temaja madhura vacanA vaDe temanA khUbaja vakhANu karyo tyAra bAda rAjakIya kara (mahesUla) mApha karIne temane vidAya karatI vakhate " mArA tamAma rAjakama cArIo arahannaka vagera vepArIe pAsetho kraya vikrayanA vyavahAramA rAjakIya kara levA nahi " A jAtanu AjJApatra lakhI Apyu tyAra pachI arahannaka vagere viNaka janAnA meAthI sAbhaLelA vacanAthI malIkumArI upara jemanA hradayamA prema utpanna thayA che, evA te

Page #527
387 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA bha0 8 kuNAlAdhipatirukminRpavarNanam NeMti, taNaM sucAhRdAriyA jeNeva ruppI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaI uvAgacchittA pAyaggahaNaM karei, taeNaM se ruppI rAyA subAhudAriya aMke nivesei, nivesittA suvAhudAriyAe rUveNa ya jo0 lAva0 jAva vimhie varisaghara sahAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - tumaNNaM devANuppiyA mama docceNaM bahUNi gAmAgaranagara gihANi aNupavisasi ta atthi tAI te kassairanno vA Isarassa vA kahici eyArisae majaNae dipu jArisae Na imIse suvAhudAriyAe majjaNae ? taeNa se varisadhare ruppi karayala0 eva vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI / aha annayA tumbheNa docceNaM mihilaM gae, tattha Na mae kuMbhagassa ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videharAyakannagAe majjhaNae diTThe, tassa Na majja - Nagassa ime subAhudAriyAe majjaNae sahassaipi kalaM na agghe, taNaM se ruppI rAyA varisagharasta aMtie eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma sesaM taheva majjaNagajaNitahAsa dUtaM sadAve, sAvittA eva vayAsI - jAva jeNeva mihilA nayarI teNeva pahAretthae gamaNAe // sU0 25 // - TIkA- - atha tRtIyasya rukminAmnonRpasya sabandha prastauti - ' teNaM phAleNa ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kuNAlo nAma janapad =dezaH AsIt, ' teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha- ( teNa kAlena teMrNa samaNNa ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (kuNAla nAma jaNavara hotyA) kuNAla nAmakA janapada arthAt deza thA / * teNa kAlena samaeNa ? ityAdi // TIartha - (veNa kaleiNa teNa samarpaNa ) te aNe ane te bhamaye (kuNAla nAma

Page #528
189 AtAdharmakathAsUtre hotthA, tIse suvAhudAriyAe annayA cAummAsiyamajja - e jAe yAvi hotyA, taraNaM se rupI kuNAlAhivaI suvAhudAriyAe cAummAsiyajaNaya uvaTTiya jANai, jANittA koDuMbiya purise sahAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - evaM khalu devANupiyA | subAhudAriyAe kala cAummAsiyamajaNae bhavissai ta klaM tubheNa rAyamaggamogADhasi maMDavaM jalathalayadasadbhavannamala sAhareha jAva siridAmagaMDa olaiMti / taeNa se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI suvannagAraseNi sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / rAyamaggamogADhasi pupphamaDavasi NANAvihapaca vannehi tadulehi nagara Alihai, tassa bahumajjhadesabhAe paTTae rayeha, raeittA jAva paJcappiyati, taeNaM se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI hatthikkhadhavaragae cAuragiNIe seNAe mahayA bhaDacaDagarayahayaravidaparikkhitte ateurapariyAlasaparivuDe subAhuM dAriyaM purao kaTTu jeNeva rAyamagge jeNeva pupphamaDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccIruhai, paccoruhittA pupphamaDava aNupavisai, aNupavisitA sohAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne, taraNaM tAo ate uriyAo subAhudAriya payasi duruheti duruhitA seyapIyaehi kalasehi pahANeMti, pahANittA savvAlakAravibhUsiya kareMti karitA piuNo pAya vadiu uva

Page #529
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 kuNAlAdhipatirasminnRpavarNanam 7 ti, taNaM suvAhudAriyA jeNeva ruppI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaI uvAgacchittA pAyaggahaNaM karei, taeNaM se ruppI rAyA suvAhudAriya aMke nivesei, nivesittA subAhudAriyA e rUveNa ya jo0 lAva0 jAva vimhie varisaghara saddAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - tumaNNaM devAzuppiyA mama docceNaM bahUNi gAmAgaranagaragihANi aNupavisasi ta atthi tAI te kassairanno vA Isarasta vA kahiMci eyArisae majaNae dive jArisae NaM imIse subAhudAriyAe majjaNae taeNa se varisadhare ruppi karayala0 eva vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI / aha annayA tumbheNa docceNaM mihilaM gae, tattha Na mae kuMbhaMgassa ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videharAyakannagAe maJjhaNae diTTe, tassa Na majjaNagassa ime suvAhudAriyAe majjaNae sahassaipi kalaM na agghe, taNaM se ruppI rAyA varisagharassa aMtie eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma sesa taheva majjaNagajaNitahAsa dUtaM sadAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAsI- jAva jeNetra mihilA nayarI teNeva pahAretthae gamaNAe // sU0 25 // - TIkA -- atha tRtIyasya rukminAmnonRpasya sabandha prastauti - ' teNa kAlena ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kuNAlo nAma janapada deza, AsIt, ' teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi / TIkArya - ( teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (kuNAla nAma jaNavaNa hotthA) kuNAla nAmakA janapada arthAt deza thA / ' teNa kAlena samapaNa ' ityAdi // TImartha - (veNa kAlena teNa samarpaNa ) te aje bhane te samaye (kuNAla nAma

Page #530
mAtA tatra tasmin deze khalu bApastI nAma nagaryAsIta / tambAramtyA nagaryo sanu 'ruppI' mAmI rukminAmA kuNAlAdhipati =gAladegApipatirnAma-masiddhaH rAjA''sIt / tasya palu rukmiNo duhitA-putrI dhAriNIdegyA AramamA samutpannA, samAhurnAma-subAhunAmnI dArikAnyakA AsIt / sA bAhadArikA kIdRzItyAha-'suumAlapANipAyA' murumArapANipAdA-komalakaracaraNavatI, tathArUpeNa-AkRtyA varNena ca, yauvanenantAmaNyena, kAraNyena cautkRSTA-utkarSavatI pradhAnatpardha , ataeva-utkRSTa zarIrA-paramasundarAgI yAvat saphalAnivAguNasapamA (tatthaNa sovasthI nAma nayarI hotyA) usa janapada-deza-meM zrAvastI nAma kI nagarI thI / (tatyaNa ruppI kuNAlArivaI nAma rAyA rosthAtassa rAppissa dhuyA dhAriNI devIe attathA subAhunAma dAriyA hotyA) usa zrAvastI nagarI meM kuNAla deza ke adhipati jina kA nAma rUpamI thA rahate the| isa svamI rAjA kI eka putrI thii| jisa kA nAma subAhu thaa| yaha dhAriNI devI ke garbha se utpanna huI thii| (sukumAla. sveNa ya jovaNe NaM lAvaNNeNa ya uskiTThA, urikaha sarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA) isa ke hAya aura caraNa hI adhika sukumAra the| yaha rUpa-AkRti aura varNa se yauvana se tathA lAvaNya se saba meM sundara mAnI jAtI thii| isa kAraNa yaha parama sundarAGgI thI aura strI sabadhI samasta guNoM se yukta jaNavae hotthA) mula nAme napa meTa heza Do (tatthaNa sAvatthI nAma nagarI hosthA) tena-dezamA zrAvastI nAmai nagarI tI (tasthaNa ruppI kuNAlahibaI nAma rAyA hotyA tassa Na sapissa dhuyA dhAripapIe devIe attayA subAhu nAma dAriyA hotthA) zrAvastI nagarImAM kuNAla dezanA adhipati kamI rahetA hatA kamI, rAjA ne eka putrI hatI tenuM nAma subAhu hatu - dhAriNI devInA gabhathI tene janma thayo hato (sukumAla0 rUveNa ya jomaNe Na lAvaNNeNa ya ukTThiA, ukTThisarIrA jAyA yAdhi hotyA) tenA hAthapaga khUba ja sukomaLa hatA te rUpa, AkRti, yavana, temaja lAvaNya badhAmA sudara gaNAtI hatI tethI te khUba ja su dara a govALI ane A sa ba dhI badhA guNothI yukta hatI

Page #531
__ anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 8 kuNAlAdhipatirukminRpavarNanam 386 jAtA cApyAsIt / tasyAH khalu sugAhudArimAyA anyadAkadAcit cAturmAsika majjanA-snAna-snAnamahotsapazcApyabhUt tatastadana tara sa rukmIkuNAlAdhipatiH suvAhudArikAyA =svaputryAzcAturmAsikamajjanakamupasthita jAnAti0 / jJAtvA kauTumbikapurupAn= AjJAkAriNa puruSAn zabdayati=Ahvayati, zabdayitvA eva mavAdIt-he devAnupriyAH! eka khalu subAhudArikAyAH mama puyAH kalye-prabhAte dvitIyadivasetyarthaH cAturmAsikamajjanaka cAturmAsikasnAnamahotsavo bhaviSyati, tat tasmAt kalye yUya khalu rAjamArgamavagAhe rAjamArgasanikRSTe maNDape jalastha lajadazArdhavarNamAlya-jalaja sthalana paJcavarNapuppasamUha saharata-samAnayata, yaavthii| (tIseNa subAhu dAriyAe annayA cAummAsiyamajjaNae jAe yAvi hotyo ) eka dina isa subAhu putrI ke cAturmAsika snAna mahotsava kA samaya AyA (taeNa se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI sunA dAriyAe cAummAsiya majaNaya uvaTTiya jANaDa ) kuNAla dezAdhipati rukmi rAjA ko apanI putrI subAhu dArikA ke cAturmAsika snAnotsava kA jaya yAna AyA-tara (jaNittA kauDayiya purise sadAvei ) aiso jAna kara usa ne kauTumvika puruSo ko bulAyA- (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) aura vulAkara unase aisA kahA-(eva khalu devANuppiyA! subAhu doriyoe kallaM cAummAsiya majjaNae bhavissai) he devAnupriyo / kala prAtaH kAla subAhu dArikA kA caturmAsika mnAna hogA / (ta kalla tumbheNa rAyama ggamogADhasi maDava jalayala dasaddhavanna malla sAreha ) ata. tuma loga rAja mArga ke samIpa mukhya maDapa me kala prAtaH kAla hI jala, sthala me (tIseNa mubA dAriyAe annayA cAummAsiya majjaNae jAe yAvi hotyA) eka divane subAhu putrIne cAturmAsi snAna mahatsavane samaya Avye (taeNa se kuNAlAhibaI subAhu dAriyAe cAummAsiya majjaNaya uvaTThiya jANa) kuNAla dezanA rAjA rukamIne tenI putrI subAhune cAturmAmika snAna sapana! yAre vicAra mAvyA tyAre (jaNittA kauTu biya purise sadAvei ) terI ani puruSAne mAsAnyA (sadAvittA eva payAsI) mane mAdApAna mA prabhArI dhu(eva khalu devANuppiyA! suvAhudAriyAe saphalla cAummAsiyamajjaNae bhavissaha) he devAnupriye ! AvatI kAle savAre subAhu dArikAnu cAturmAmika snAna thaze (ta kalla tumbheNa rAyamagamogADhasi maDava jaga thala damavannamalla sAhareDa) ethI tame AvatI kAle savAre rAjamArganI pAsenA mukhya maMDapamAM

Page #532
3 mAtANA tatra-tasmin deze khalu zrAvastI nAma nagaryAsIta / tatra dhArastyA nagayoM khala 'ruppI' kamI-rukminAmA kuNAlAdhipatiH kuNAladegAdhipatirnAma-masiddhaH rAjA''sIdacha / tasya gyalu rukmiNo duhitA-putrI dhAriNIdevyA AramamA-garma samutpannA,samAhurnAma=subAhunAmnI dArikAmnya kA AsIt / sA subAhudArikA kIdRzItyAha-'suumAlapANipAyA' muhamArapANipAdA-komaTakaracaraNavatI, tapArUpeNa-AkRtyA varNena ca, yaugnenastAraNyena, kAraNyena cotkRSTA utkarSavatI pradhAnetyarthe , ataeva-utkRSTa zarIrA-paramamundarAgI yApana saphalanivAguNasapanA (tatthaNa sovatthI nAma nayarI zetyA ) usa janapada-deza-meM zrAvastI nAma kI nagarI thii| (tatthaNa ruppI kuNAlAdivaI nAma rAyA hotyAtassaNaM ruppissa dhuyA dhAriNI| devIe attayA suyAnAma dAriyA hotyA ) usa zrAvastI nagarI meM kuNAla deza ke adhipati jina kA nAma rUpamI thA rahate the| isa rUpamI rAjA kI eka putrI thii| jisa kA nAma sudhAra thaa| ___ yaha dhAriNI devI ke garbha se utpanna huI thii| (sukamAla0 rUveNa ya jovvaNe Na lAvaNNeNa ya uskihA, urikaha sarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA) isa ke hAtha aura caraNa hI adhika sukumAra the / yaha rUpa-AkRti aura varNa se yauvana se tathA lAvaNya se saya meM sundara mAnI jAtI thii| isa kAraNa yaha parama sundarAGgI thI aura strI sabadhI samasta guNoM se yukta jaNavae hotthA) muthAra nAma napA zeTale deza to (tatthaNa sAvatthI nAma nagarI hotthA) te ana54-hezamA zrAratI nAme nagarI tI (tatthaNa ruppI kuNAlahivaI nAma rAyA hotyA tassa Na sappissa dhuyA dhAri pIe devIe atayA bhuvAhu nAma dAriyA hotthA) zrAvastI nagarImAM kuNAla dezanA adhipatirukamI rahetA hatA kamI, rAjA ne eka putrI hatI tenuM nAma subAhu hatu dhAriNe devInA garbhathI tene janma thaye hatuM (sukumAla0 rUveNa ya jomaNe Na lAvaNNeNa ya ukiTA, ukiTThasarIrA jAyA yAci hotthA) tenA hAthapaga khUba ja sukomaLa hatA te rUpa, AkRti, yauvana, temaja lAvaNya badhAmA sudAra gaNunI hatI tethI te pUbaja su dara agevALI ane zrI saba dhI badhA guNethI yukta hatI

Page #533
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 kuNAlAdhipatirukminRpavarNanam 391 bahumadhyadezabhAge pahaka racayata, racayitA yAvat pratyarpayanti / he sAmin / yathA devena samAdiSTa tathA sarva sAdhitamasmAbhirityeva te kathayanti smetyarthaH / tatastadanantara khalu sa rUkmI kuNAlAdhipatirhastiskandhavaragataH = gajaskandhopari varAsane virAjamAna, 'cAuragiNIe' caturaGgiNyA gajAzvarathapadAtirUpayA 'senAe ' senayA 'mahayA bhaDacaDagaDa pahayaraviMdaparikkhitte ' bhahAmaTacaDagarapayaravRndaparikSiptaH mahAbhaTAnAM caDagaraH vicchadaH samardaH anyajanaduSpravezyaH tathAvidhoya pahayaraH samudAyastastha vRnda=samUhaH tena parikSiptaH = parivRtaH, 'caDagara ' iti ' pahayara' iti ca dezIyaH zabda samUhArthavAcakaH / ata. puraparivArasaparivRtaH subAhu subAhurAjamArga ke samIpa bane hue puSpa maDapa me aneka raMgoM se raMge hue cAvala se nagara kI racanA karo / ( tassa pahumajjha desabhA pahaya raheya) usane ThIka bIcoM bIca meM eka paTaka banAo - ( raehattA jAva paccaSpiNati ) paTTaka banAkara unalogoM ne rAjA ko isakI pIche khabara kara dI - unhoM ne kahA svAmI ' jaisA kArya karane ke liye Apane AjJA pradAna kIthI - vaisAhI saba kAma hamane kara diyA hai isa prakAra kI rAjA ko sUcanA kara dI - (taraNa se ruppI kuNAlA hivaI hattha khadhavaragae cAuragiNIe seNA mayA bhaDacaDagara paraviMda parikkhitte ateurapariyAlasaparibuDe subAhu dAriya purao kaTTu jeNeva rAyamagge jeNeva pupphamaDave teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) isa ke yAda ve kuNAlAdhipati rukmI rAjA hAthI para baiTha kara caturagiNI senA ke sAtha 2 mahAbhaTo ke samUha se ki jisa se bhItara aura koI dUsarA " he devAnupriyA / tame satvare rAjamArganI pAse banAvavAmA AvelA puSpa-ma DapamA ane rgathI ragAelA cAkhAthI nagaranI racanA kara ( tara bahumajma desabhAe paTTaya raheya ) tenI azAra adhanasye ze! paTTa manAvo ( raeicA jAva paccapiNAti ) yA pramANe 65 janAvIne teoe rAjAne sUcanA karI ke hai svAmI! je pramANe kAma karavAnI tame amane AjJA ApI hatI te pramANe badhu ame taiyAra karI dIdhu che ( taeNa se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI hatthi khadhavaragae cAuragiNIe seNAe mahayA bhaDacaThagarapaddayaraviMdaparikkhitte ahe urapariyAlasaparikuDe subAhu dAriya purao kaTTu jeNeva rAyamagga jeNeva pupphamaDave teNeva uvA macchara ) tyAra pachI te kuNAlAdhipati rukamI rAjA hAthI upara savAra thaIne catura gaNI senAnI sAthe sAthe jemA koipaNa pesI zake niha tevA mahA

Page #534
350 prAMtAdharmavAda atra yAcchadeneda vATavyam - ekaca khalu mahat zrIdAma kANDamupanayata, tasya maNDa pasya khalu cahumadhyadezabhAge eka mahat zrIdAmakANDa yAvat pATalAdi puSpasamUha sahita gANi muJcat ulloce alambhayataH iti tataste kauTumbika puruSAstathaiva maNDapamadhye ulloce = candrAtape zrIdAma kaannddmmpynti| tata' khalu sa rukmI kuNAlAdhipatiH suvarNakAra pirNakArAn dayati, zadAi vavakSyamANa makAreNAnadI - bho dezamiyA 1 kSimamenazIyameva rAjamArgamA rAja mArgAsssanne puSpamaNDape nanAvidhapaJcavarNai: anekavidhaiH paJcavarNarajjitaistaNDule nagara Alikhatayata sastikAdyAkArai triyatetyartha / tasya likhitacitraspa utpanna hue paca varNa ke puSpoM ko lAkara upasthita karo / (jAva siridAma gaDhe olaiti ) tathA eka bar3A nArI zrI dAmakAMDabahuta bar3I layI puSpamAlA bhI lAnA / jo pATala (gulAba) Adi puSpoM se guthA huA ho aura jisa meM se nAmikA ko tRpti karane vAlI sugaMdha nikala rahI ho / usa maDapa ke ThIka bIco bIca Upara tane hue cadaravAme use laTakA denA / isa taraha rAjAkI AjJAnusAra una kauTu mbika puruSo ne sagha kArya kara diyA zrIdAma kADa ko vahA Upara cadaravA meM laTakA diyA / (taeNa se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI suvannAgAra se Ni sahA veha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! rAyamaggamo gADhasi puSkamaDavasi NANAviha pacavaNNehiM tadulehi nagara Alihaha ) isa ke bAda usa kuNAlAdhipati rukmI rAjA ne sunAroM ko ghulAdhAaura bulA kara unase aisA kahA he devAnupriyo / tuma loga zIghra hI jaLa temaja sthaLanA pacatraNanA puSpA lAvA ( jAva siridAmaga De olai ti ) tebhana me bhoTo zrIhAbhAra- bhoTI puSpamALA paNu sAthe lAve te zrIdAmakADa gulAkha vagere pu.pethI guthAelA temaja nAsikA tRpta thAya tevI suvAsavALo hovA joIe tene maMDapanI kharAbara vacce upara tANavAmA AvelA cadaravAmA laTakAvo A pramANe rAjAnI AjJA sAbhaLIne te rAja puruSa e temanI AjJA pramANe ja kAma purU karI Apyu. zrIdAmakArDane adhavacce cadaravAmA laTakAvye (taraNa se ruppI kuNAla hivaI suvannagAraserNi sadAveda, sadAvittA eva vayAsI khippAmena bho devANupiyA ! rAyamaggamogAusi pupphamaDavasi NANA viha pacavaNehiM tadulehiM nagaraAlihaha ) tyArapachI kuNAlAdhipatie mAnIeAne melAvyA ane belAvIne tene kahyuM-

Page #535
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 kuNAlAdhipatirukminRpavarNanam 391 bahumadhyadezabhAge paTaka racayata, racayitA yAvat pratyarpayanti / he svAmin ! yathA devena samAdiSTa tathA sarva sAdhitamasmAbhirityeva te kathayanti smetyarthaH / tatastadanantara khalu sa rUkmI kuNAlAvipatihastiskandhavaragatA=gajamkanyopari varAsane virAjamAna , 'cAuragiNIe' caturaGgiNyA gajAzvarathapadAtirUpayA ' seNAe' senayA 'mahayA bhaDacaDagaDapahayaraviMdaparikkhitte ' bhahAmaTacaDagarapahayaravRndaparikSiptaH mahAbhaTAnAM caDagaraH vicchedaH samardaH anyajanaduSpavezya' tathAvidho ya pahayara: samudAyastastha vRnda-samUhaH tena parikSiptaH paritaH, 'caDagara' iti 'pahayara' iti ca dezIyaH zabda samUhArthavAcakaH / ata puraparivArasaparivRtaH suvAhu-subAhurAjamArga ke samIpa bane hue puSpa maDapa me aneka ragoM se rage hue cAvalo se nagara kI racanA kro| (tassa pahumajjhadesabhA paTTaya raheya ) usane ThIka bIco bIca meM eka paTaka banAo-(raeittA jAva paccappiNati ) pathaka banAkara unalogoM ne rAjA ko isakI pIche khaparakaradI-unhoM ne kahA svAmI ! jaisA kArya karane ke liye Apane AjJA pradAna kIthI-vaisAhI saba kAma hamane kara diyA hai isa prakAra kI rAjA ko sUcanA kara dI-(taNNaM se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI hatthi khadhavaragae cAuragiNIe seNA mayA bhaDacaDagara pahayaraviMdaparikkhitte ateurapariyAlasaparivuDe subAhu dAriya purao kaTTu jeNeva rAyamagge jeNeva pupphamaDave teNeva uvAgacuDa ) isa ke bAda ve kuNAlAdhipati rukmI rAjA hAthI para baiTha kara caturagiNI senA ke sAtha 2 mahAbhaTo ke samUha se ki jisa se bhItara aura koI dUsarA he devAnupriye tame satvare rAjAnI pAse banAvavAmA AvelA puSpa-maDapamAM aneka raMgathI raMgAelA cokhAyA nagaranI racanA kare (tassa bahumajmma desabhAe paTTaya raheya ) tenI 12112 1552ye meM paTTa mnaav| (raeicA jAva paJcapiNAti) mA prabhArI paTTa manAvIra teoe rAjAne sUcanA karI ke he svAmI! je pramANe kAma karavAnI tame amane AjJA ApI hatI te pramANe badhu ame taiyAra karI dIdhu che (taeNa se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI hatyi khadhavaragae cAuragiNIe seNAe mahayA bhaDacaThagarapahayaraviMdaparikkhitte ahe urapariyAlasaparibuDhe subAhu dAriya purao kaTu jeNeva rAyamagga jeNeva pupphamaDave teNeva uvAmAi) - tyAra pachI te kuNAlAdhipati rukamI rAjA hAtho upara savAra thaIne caturAgiNI senAnI sAthe sAthe jemAM koIpaNa premI ane nahi tevA mahA

Page #536
392 jJAtAdharmakathAper nAmnI dAriputrI, purata agre kRtvA kauna rAjamArgo para puSpamaNDapastauvopAgacchati, upAgatya hastiskanyAt pratyarohati matyavatarati pratyavaruNA puSpamaNDapamanupravizati, anupavizya siMhAsana ragataH ' puratyAbhimuha ' paurastyAmi mugvaH pUrvadiGmukhaH, 'sabhisanne' sanipaNNa: = upaviSTa / tatastadanan 'tAo ' tAH, 'ateuriyAo' Anta puravAsinyo vanitA sunahUdAriza paTake 'duruheti' durohati = Arohayanti upavezayantItyarthaH durupa=Aropa zvetapIta keH = rAjatasauvarNeH kalazai snapayanti, snapayitvA sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitA kunti kRtvA =bhUpayitvA pituH pAdau vanditumupanayanti tata sala subAhudvArikA yauna rusamI rAjA tautropAga manuSya ghusa nahIM sakatA hai tathA anta' pura se parivRta hote hue apanI putrI sudhAdArikA ko Age karake jahAM rAjamArga ke samIpa puSpamaMDapa nA~ huA thA vahA~ Aye / ( uvAgacchittA hatyikhaghAo paccoruhara, paccoruhittA pupphamaDava aNupavima-aNuvisittA sIrAsanavaragae puratyAbhimUhe sannimanne ) vahA Akara ve hAthI ke skadha se nIce utre| utara kara puSpa maDapa meM upaviSTa hue / yahA jAkara ve pUrvadizA kI tarapha mukha kara ke zreSTha sihAsana para baiTha gaye / (taNaM tAo ante dariyAo dAriya payati durudeti, duruhitA seyapIyaehi kalasehiM vhAveMti, mahAvittA sancAlakAravibhUsiya kareMti-karitA piuNo pAya badiu varNeti ) isake bAda una antaH pura nivAsinI striyoM ne subAhudArikA ko pATa para caDhAyA aura car3hA karake baiThA kara ke cAdI aura suvarNa ke zveta pIle kalazoM se use snAna karAyA-snAna karAne ke bAda bhaTAnA samUhanI vacce temaja anya puranI sAthe peAtAnI putrI subAhu dArikAne AgaLa rAkhIne jyA rAjamArganI pAse puSpamapa hatA tyA gayA ( uvAgacchittA hatyikhadhAo paccohara, paccoruhittA puSpamaDava aNupavisaha aNupavisittA sIhAsanavaragae pugtyAbhimudde sannisanne ) * tyA AvIne te hAthInA uparathI nIce utaryAM utarIne teo puSpa maDapanI a dUra gayA tyA jaIne teo pUrva dizA tarapha mA karIne eka uttama Asana upara besI gayA (taraNa tAo ateuriyAo subAhudAriya paTTayati durUti duruhitA se pIehiM kalasehiM vhAveMti, pahAvittA savnAlakAra vibhAsiya kareMti karitA viuNo pAya diu uvarNeti ) tyArabAda raNavAsanI strIoe subAhu dArikAne paTTaka upara caDhAvI ane tenA upara besADIne cAdI temaja sAnAnA sapheda ane pILA prazozI ne

Page #537
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a08 kuNAlAdhipatirukminRpavarNanam 393 cchati, upAgatya pAdagrahaNa karoti / tata valu sa rukmIrAnA suvAhudArikAmaddhe utsajhe nivezayati, nivezya subAhudAmkiAyA rUpeNa ca yauvanenaca lAvaNyena ca yAvad vismitA Azcarya prAptaH, napaM varavarpadharapuruSa antaH purarakSaka paNDapuruSa zabdayati= Ahayati, zabdayitvA evambalyamANapakAreNa, ayAdIt uktavAnhe devAnupriya ! tva khalu mama dautyena-dUto bhUtvA vahUni grAmAkaranagaragRhANi anumavizasi, tad tammAbrUhi-asticApi tvayA kasyacida rAjJo vA Izvarasya vA vyavahAriNo vA mArthavAhasya vA aSThino vo kutracid IdRza majjanaka dRpTapUrva, phira use samasta alakAro se vibhUSita kiyA-vibhUpita karake phira ve use pitA ke caraNoM kI vadanA karane ke liye le clii| (taeNa subAhudAriyA jeNeva rUppI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAga cchittA pAyaggahaNa karei, tapaNa se ruppI rAyA subAhu dAriya ake nivesei, nivesittA subAhudAriyAe ruveNa ya jo0 lAva0 jAva vimhie parisadhara saddAveDa ) subAhu dArikA bhI jahA rukmI rAjA virAjamAna the-vahA AI vahAM Akara ke usane pitA ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA isa ke bAda rAjAne usa subAhudArikA ko uThAkara apanI goda meM baiThAliyA baiThAkara usa subohudArikA ke rUpase yauvana se aura lAvaNya se vismita hue una rAjA ne carpadhara ata pura ke rakSaka napumaka-kacukI ko dhulAyA (sahAvittA eva bayAsI-tumaNNa devANuppiyA / mama docceNa ghaTTaNi gAmAgaranagaragihANi aNupavisasi, ta atyiyAha te kassaha navaDAvI, navaDAvIne tene badhA ghareNAothI zaNagArI, zaNagArIne teo tene pitAnA caraNenA vadana mATe laI gaI ( taeNa subAhu dAriyA jeNeva ruppIrAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAyaggahaNa karei, taeNa se ruppIrAyA subAhudAriya ake nivesei, nivesittA mubAhudAriyAe haveNa ya jo0 lAva0 jAba vimhie varisa para savei) - subAhu dArikA paNa jyA kUmI rAjA beThA hatA tyA AvI AvIne teNe pitAnAM caraNamA vadana karyA tyArabA. rAjAe subAhu dArikAne uThA vIne pitAnA khoLAmAM besADI lIdhI besADIne subAhu dArikAnA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI vismaya pAmelA rAjAe varSadhara raNavAsanA rakSaka napusakakacakIne bolAvyA (sadArittA eva payAsI tumaNNa devANuppiyA / mama donce Na rahaNi gAmAgaranagara gihANi aNupavisasi, ta atthiyA te mamsaDa rano yA isarasa vA kahi ghA 50

Page #538
394 jJAtAkA yAdRza khalu asyAH munAhudArikAyA majjanakam / yatastadanantara khallusa varSa dharaH = antaHpurarakSakaH paNThapuruSaH, rukmiNa karatalaparigRhIta zira mAtra dazana masta kRtvA evamanAdIt-e khala he svAmina | aham anyadA=anyasmin samaye yugmA dautyena dUto bhRtvA mithiga rAjadhAnI pratigataH, tatra kha mayA kumbhasya rAjJo duhitu putryAH mamAtyA devyA mamAvatIdevyA Atma jAyAH = aGga jAtAyAH mallayAH mahInAmyAH, videharAja nararanyakAyAH yada majja nakaM dRpTa, tasya khalu majjanakasya = mahImajjanakasya ida sunAhudArikAyA majjanaka zatasrahasatamAmapi =kSAmapi kalA zonAnA aza 'na agnera' nAIvina prApnotI ranovA isarassa vA kahiM ci pyArisae majjaNa diTThapuvve jArisaeNa imI se subAhudAriyA majjaNa ) bulAkara usase aisA kahA he devAnu priya ! tuma hamAre dUna hokara anekagrAmoM meM AkaroM meM nagaroM evaM gharoM meM jAte rahate ho, to kaho tumane pahile aisA snapana mahotsava kahI kisI rAjo kA kisI Izvara kA kisI vyavahArI kA kisI sArthavAhaka athavA kisI zreSThI kA dekhA hai jaisA ki isa subAhu dArikA kA yaha huA hai / (taeNa se varisadhare ruppi karayala0 eva kyAsI- eva gvalu sAmI aha annayA kayAha tugbheNa docceNa mihila gae, tatthaNa mae kubhakassa ranoM dhUyA pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videharAyakanagAe majjaNae diTThe, nassa paNa majjaNagassa hame subAhudAriyA majjAe saya sahassa imapi kala na agghe ) aisA sunakara usa varSa dharane dono hAthoM kI aJjali banAkara aura use mastaka para car3hAkara rukmI rAjA se isa cieyArisae majjaNae diTTha pugve jArisae Na imI se suvAhudAriyAe majjaNa elAvIne temaNe A pramANe kahyu--" he devAnupriyA / tame amArA dUtanA rUpamAM ghaNA grAmA, AkArA, nagara ane ghareAmA avara-javara karatA raheA che. te batAve ke tame pahelA evA sukhAhu dArikA jevA snapana mahAtsava kAi rAjA, izvara, I vyavahArI, keAI sAvArha athavA kAI zrIne tyA jocA che? ( taeNa se paridhare rupi karayala0 eva nayAsI - eva khalu sAmI ! aha anayA kayAi tubbheNa donceNa mihila gae tattha Na mae kubhagassa ranno dhUyAe bhAI devIe attAe mallIe videha rAyakannagAna majjaNae diTThe, vasta Na majjaNagassa ime subAhudAriyAe majjaNae sayasahassaimapi kala na agdhei ) A pramANe sAbhaLIne te vadhare ane hAthanI ajalI banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne rukamI rAjAne kahyu ke huM svAmI ! huM kaI vakhata tamArA kuta

Page #539
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 kuNAlAvipattirukminRpavaNanam 315 1 tyartha' / tatastadanantara khalu ma rukmI rAjA varSadharasya = varSadhara puruSasyAnti ke samIpe 'ema' zrutvA nizamya 'sesa naheva ' zeSa tathaiva zeSavRttAnta candracchAyanRpa vad bodhyamityarthaH / tathAcAya sambandhaH sa rukmI ta varSadhara pratyevamavAdIthe devAnumiya / kIdRzI mallI vartate, tadA varSadhara Aha-no khalu anyA kApi tAzI devAcyA vA yAvat yAdRzI khalu mallI videharAjavarakanyA, atra yAvaccha denAsura nAgayakSagandharmAdi anyakAH sagrAhyA, tataH khallusa rukmI varSadharapuruSa prakAra kahA - he svAmin / meM kimI samaya ApakA dUta hokara mithilA nagarI gayA huA thA vahA maine ku bhaka rAjA kI putrI ki jo prabhAvatI kI kukSi se avatarita huI he mallI kumArI kA jo videza rAjA kI putriyo meM sarvottama hai jaisA snAna mahotsava dekhA usake samakSa yaha subAhudArIkA kA majjanotsava lakSAza - lAkhameM aza ko bhI prApta nahI kara sakatA hai / (taraNa se rupI rAyA parisavarasma atie eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma sesa taheba majjaNagajaNitahAse dUta sahAve sadAvittA eva vayAsI jAva jeNeva mihilA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) isa ke bAda rukmI rAjAne jaya varSapara ( kacukI puruSa ) ke mukha se aisI bAta sunI to usakA vicAra kara usane candracchAya rAja kI taraha arthAt rAjA ne varSa gharase maralI kumArI ke viSaya meM apanI jijJAmA prakaTa kI- pUchA vaha kaisI hai-taya varSadhara ne usa se kahA- he devAnupriya ! kyA kaheM- jaiso vaha hai aisI to koI bhI kanyA nahI hai-na aisI koI deva kanyA hai na koI asura kanyA he, na koI nAga kanyA hai, tarIke mithilA nagarImA gayA hateA tyA me prabhAvatInA garbhathI janmelI videha rAjAnI badhI putrIomA zreSTha kubha rAjAnI putrI malI kumArIne jeve snAna mahedbhava joyA tenI mAme sumAhu dArikAne snAna maheAtsava lakSArA paNa kahI zakAya tema nathI 1 (taraNa se ruppIrAyA varisara atie ayama soccA Nisamma sesa taheva majjaNagajaNitahAse dUta sadAveda, sadAvicA eva vyAsI jAna jeNeva mahilA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) kamI rAjAe jayAre varSoMdhara ( - cukI puruSa) nA mukhethI A pramANe vAta sAbhaLI tyAre tenA viSe vicAra karIne teNe candrarAya rAjAnI jema eTale ke rAjAe vadhaste mallI kumArInA samRdhamA potAnI IcchA jaNAvatA kahyu ke te kevA che ? tyAre javAthyamA vadhare kahyu ke he devAnupriya ! zu kahuM ? jevI te kanyA che tevI te kaI paNa evI keDa nathI devakanyA nathI

Page #540
pratApa yAraza khalu asyAH mugATArikAyA majanakam / yatastAnantara bala ma varSa gharamaantaHpurarakSakaH paNDapuruSaH, razmiNa karatalaparigRhIta gira Avarta dAna mastake'JjaliM kRtvA epamAdI-eva gyalu he svAmin ! aham anyadA-manya smin samaye yuSmAta dautyena-dato bhRtyA mithiga rAjadhAnI pratigataH, tatra saba mayA kumbhAspa rAjo duhitu =puyAH prabhAvasyA devyA prabhAranIdevyA AtmajAyAagajAtArAH mallayAm mahInAmnyAH, videharAjanarasanyAyAH yad manmanaka dRSTa, tasya khalu majjanakasya-malImajjanakasya, ida mubAhudArikAyA majjanaka zatasahasatamAmapiTalakSAmapi kalA-gonAyA aza 'na agya nAhati,na prApnotI ramo vA isarassa yA kari ciNyArisara majjaNae diTThapugve jArimaeNa imIse subAhudAriyAga majjaNa) ghulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnu priya ! tuma hamAre dUta rokara anekagrAmo meM AkaroM meM nagaroM eva gharoM meM jAte rahate ho,to kaho tumane pahile aisA snapana mahotmava kahI kisI rAjo kA kisI Izvara kA kisI vyavahArI kA kisI mArdhavAhaka athavA kisI zreSThI kA dekhA hai jaisA ki isa subAhu dArikA kA yaha huA hai| (taeNa se parisadhare rupi karayala0 eva vayAsI-eva khalu sAmI aha annayA kayADa tumbheNa docceNaM mihila gae, tatvaNa mae kubhakassa rannoM dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayANamalIe videharAyakanagAe majaNae diDhe, tassa NaM majjaNagassa ime subAhudAriyA majjaNae sayasahassa imapi kala na aggheha) aisA sunakara usa barSa dharane dono hAthoM kI aJjali banAkara aura use mastaka para caDhAkara rukmI rAjA se isa ci eyArisae majjaNae diTTa puvve jArisae | imIse suvAhudAriyAe majjaNae bolAvIne temaNe A pramANe kahya--he devAnapriye ! tame amArA dUtanA rUpamAM ghalA gAme, AkAra, nagare ane gharamA avara-javara karatA raho che te batAve ke tame pahelA e subAha dArikA je svapana mahatsava koI rAjA, Izvara, koI vyavahArI, keI sArthavAha athavA keI zreSThine tyA joyA che? (taeNaM se parisadhare rupi karayala. eva payAsI-eva khalu sAmI ! aha annayA kayAda tubbheNa donceNa mihila gae tattha Na mae kubhagasta ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe atyAe mallIe videha rAyakannagA majjaNae diTTe, tassa Na majjaNagassa ime subAhudAriyAe majjaNae sayasahassaimapi kla na agdhei) A pramANe sAbhaLIne te varSadhare bane hAthanI A jalI banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne rukamI rAjAne kahyuM ke he svAmI ! hu kaI vakhata tamAza dUta

Page #541
gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 208 kAzirAjakhanRpavarNanam mUlam - teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNa kAsI nAma jaNavara hotthA tattha Na vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA, tattha NaM sakhe nAma kAsI rAyA hotthA, taeNa tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannAe annayA kayAi tassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie yAvi hotthA, taraNa se kubhae rAyA suvannAgAraseNi sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA / imassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa sadhiM saghADeha, taraNaM sA suvannAgAraseNI eyama tahanti paDisuNei 2, paDiNittA ta divvaM kuDalajuyala giNhai, giNhittA jeNeva suvannagArabhisiyAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvannAgArabhisiyAsu Nivesei, NivesittA vahUhi Aehi ya jAva pariNAmemANA icchA, tassa divvarasa kuMDalajuyalassa sadhi ghaDittae, no cevaNaM sacAei saghaDittae, taraNaM sA suvannAgAraseNI jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvettA eva vagrAsI- eva khalu sAmI / aja tubbhe amhe saddAvittA jAva sadhi saghADettA eyamANa paJcapiNaha, taeNa amhe ta divva kuDalajuyala giNhAmo jeNeva suvannAgArabhisiyAo jAva no sacAemo saghADittae, taeNa amhe sAmI / eyassa divvassa kuDalassa anna sarisaya kuDalajuyala ghaDemo, taeNa se kubhae rAjA tIse suvannAgAraseNIe atie eyamaha soccA nisamma Asurute tivaliyabhiuDI niDAle sAhaddu eva vayAsI-se keNa tumbhe kalAyANa bhavaha ? jeNa tubhe imassa kuDalajuyalassa no sacAeha sadhiM saghA - 327 www.comm

Page #542
396 thaanaayaa satkArayati, sammAnayati, satkRtya samAnya pratinisarjayati, tataH sa sa samI kuNAlAdhipati.-majjanajanitaharpaH = maralImajjanakaguNazravaNamajAta tadviSayakArAgaH san dUta zandayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-pArat atra yAvatkaraNAdidaM draSTavyam / he deganupriya ! zIghramera mithiko rAjadhAnI gatvA kumbhaka rAjAna bahi-'mkmI kuNAladezAdhipatistava kanyayA mahI vAuti' ityAdi / tata khallu rurimaNa AdezAnusAreNa sa to rayAstaH san yatrA mithilAnagarI, tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya gantu pravRttaH / iti vRtIyasya rukmiNo rAzaH samaya kathita // suu025|| na koI yakSa kanyA hai, na koI gandharva kanyA hai Adi 2 / / aisA carpadhara se sunakara rUkmI rAjA ne varpadhara kA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake phira use apane pAsa se visa jita kara diyA / yAda meM kuNAla dezAdhipati una maramI rAjA ne mallI kumArI ke majjanotsava tathA guNoM ke zravaNa se harpita aura usa kumArI meM anurakta citta ho kara dUta ko bulAyA-culAkara phira usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma yahA se zIghra hI mithilA rAjadhAnI ko jAo aura jAkara kuMbhaka rAjA se kaho ki kuNAla dezAdhipati rukmI rAjA tumhArI kanyA mallI kumArI ko cAhate hai / ityAdi isa taraha apane svAmI kI AjJA prApta kara vaha dUta ratha para savAra ho jahA mithilA nagarI thI usa ora prasthita ho gyaa| yaha tRtIya rAjA rukmI kA sabadha kahA gayA hai| sUtra " 25" ke nathI asura kanyA ke nathI yakSa ke nathI ga dha kanyA, vagere A rIte varSadharanI vAta sAbhaLIne ramI rAjAe varSadharane satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM sakAra temaja sanmAna karIne temane potAnI pAsethI vidAya karyo tyArapachI kuNAla derAdhipati rukamI rAjAe bhalI kumArInA majajanetsava temaja guNonA zravaNuthI harSita tathA te kumArImAM anurakta citta vALA thaIne DUtane belA dUtane bolAvIne tene kahyuM-he devAnupriya ! tame ahIMthI satvare mithilA rAjadhAnImA jAo ane jaIne ku bhaka rAjAne kahe ke kuNAla dezAdhipati rukamI rAjA tamArI kanyA mallI kumArIne cAhe che vagere A pramANe potAnA svAmInI AjJA meLavIne hUta ratha upara savAra thaIne mithilA nagarI tarapha ravAnA thaye A rIte tRtIya rAjA rukamIne sa baMdha kahevAmAM Avye che e sUtra 25 II

Page #543
bhanegAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 kAzirAjazAstranRpavarNanam pha27 mUlam-teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNa kAsI nAma jaNavae hotthA tattha Na vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA, tattha NaM sakhe nAma kAsI rAyA hotthA, taeNa tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannAe annayA kayAi tassa divasa kuDalajuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie yAvi hotthA, taeNa se kubhae rAyA subannagAraseNiM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-tumbhe NaM devaannuppiyaa| imassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa sadhi saghADeha, taeNaM sA suvannagAraseNI eyama tahatti paDisuNei 2, paDisuNittA ta divvaM kuDalajuyala giNhai, giNhittA jeNeva suvannagArabhisiyAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvannagArabhisiyAsu Niveser3a, NivesittA bahahi Aehi ya jAva pariNAmemANA icchai, tassa divvassa kuMDalajuyalassa sadhi ghaDittae, no cevaNaM sacAei saghaDittae, taeNa sA suvannagAraseNI jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvettA eva vayAso-eva khala sAmI / ajja tumbhe amhe saddAvittA jAva sadhi saghADettA eyamANa paccappiNaha, taeNaamhe ta divva kuDalajuyala giNhAmo jeNeva suvannagArabhisiyAo jAva no sacAemo saghADittae, taeNa amhe sAmI / eyarasa divvassa kuDalassa anna sarisaya kuDalajuyala ghaDemo, taeNa se kubhae rAjA tIse suvannagAraseNIe atie eyamaTTa socA nisamma Asurutte tivaliyabhiuDI niDAle sAhahu eva vayAsI-se keNa tumbhe kalAyANa bhavaha ? je Na tumbhe imasta kuDalajuyalassa no sacAeha sadhiM saghA

Page #544
316 jJAtAdharmakathAsU satkArayati, sammAnayati, satkRtya samAnya mativisarjayati, tataH rAjasamI kuNAlAdhipati. - majjanajanitapaH = mallImajjana kaguNazravaNasajAta tadviSayakArAgaH san dUta zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdItyAt atra yAvatkaraNAdida -draSTavyam / he devAnupriya / zIghrameva mithilA rAjadhAnI gatvA kumbhaka rAjAna brUhi - ' rukmI kuNAla dezAdhipatistana kanyakA mahIM bAcchati' ityAdi / tata khalu rukmiNa AdezAnusAreNa sa dUto sthAsTaH san yaMtre mithilAnagarI, tatraitra prAdhArayad gamanAya = gantu mahattaH / iti tRtIyasya rukmiNo rAjJaH sambandha kathita // su025|| na koI yakSa kanyA hai, na koI gandharva kanyA hai Adi 2 / aisA varSabhara se sunakara rukmI rAjA ne varSadhara kA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA | satkAra sanmAna karake phira use apane pAsa se visa jita kara diyaa| bAda meM kuNAla dezAdhipati una rukmI rAjA ne mallI kumArI ke majjanotsava tathA guNoM ke zravaNa se harpita aura usa kumArI meM anurakta citta ho kara dUta ko culAyA gulAkara phira usase aisA kahA- he devAnupriya ! tuma yahA se zIghra hI mithilA rAjadhAnI ko jAo aura jAkara kumaka rAjA se kaho ki kuNAla dezAdhipati rukmI rAjA tumhArI kanyA mallI kumArI ko cAhate hai / ityAdi isa taraha apane svAmI kI AjJA prApta kara vaha dUta ratha para savAra ho jahA mithilA nagarI thI usa ora prasthita ho gayA / yaha tRtIya rAjA rukmI kA sabadha kahA gayA hai| sUtra 45 117 25 ke nathI asura kanyA ke nathI yakSakanyA ke nathI gadha kanyA, vagere A rIte vadharanI vAta sAbhaLIne rukamI rAjAe vadharane sahAra karyAM ane sanmAna karyuM satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne temane peAtAnI pAsethI vidAya karyAM tyArapachI kuNola devAdhipati rukamI rAjAe mallI kumArInA majjanAtsava temaja guAnA zravaNathI harSita tathA te kumArImA anurakta citta vALA thaIne dUtane melAvye dUtane khelAvIne tene kahyu-he devAnupriya ! tame ahIMthI satvare mithilA rAjadhAnImA ntae ane jaIne ku bhaka rAjAne kahe ke kuNAla dezAdhipati rukamI rAjA tamArI kanyA malI kumArIne cAhe che vagere A pramANe peAtAnA svAmInI AjJA meLavIne ta ratha upara savAra thaine mithilA nagarI tarapha ravAnA thaye A rIte tRtIya rAjA rukInA sabaMdha bhAye // sUtra // 25 //

Page #545
399 anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a08 kAzirAjazastranRpavarNanam rAyavarakannA , taeNa te suvannagArA sakharAya eva vayAsINo khallu sAmI | annA kAI tArisiyA devakannA vA gadhava. kannA vA jAva jArisiyA NaM mallI videhavararAyakannA, taeNaM se saMkhe kUDalajuyalajaNitahAse dUya sadAvei, jAva taheva pahArestha gamaNAe // sU0 26 // TIkA-atha caturthasya zaGkhanAmo nRpasya sambandhamastAvamAha- teNaM kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kAzInAma janapada AsIt , tatra khalu zaGko nAma kAzIrAja AsIt / tatastadanantara khalu tasyA mallyA videharAjavara nyAyA, anyadA kadAcit anyasmin kasmiMzcit samaye, tasya divyasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi =sandhAna yojana, 'visaghaDie' visaghaTita = truTitazcApyabhavat , tatastadA khalu sa kumbhako rAjA suvarNakArazreNi zabdayati, __ 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (kAzI nAma jaNavae hotyA) kAzI nAma kA deza yA (tatthaNa vANArasI nayarI hotthA ) usameM ghanArasI nAma kI nagarI thI (tatthaNa sakhe nAma kAzI rAyA hotthA ) usameM kAzI dezAdhipati zakha nAma kA rAjA rahatA thA (taraNa tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannAe annayA kayAi tassa divdhassa kuDalajuyalassa sadhI visapaDie yAvi hotthA) eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa videha rAja vara kanyo mallI kumArI ke una divya kuDaloM kI sadhI TUTa gaI-una kA joDa khula gyaa| (taeNa se kubhae rAyA suvannagAra seNi saddAveda saddAvittA eva 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM' ityAdi / TI -' teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' mate (kAzI nAma jaNavae hotyA) bhI nAma deza tA (tatyaNa vArANasI nagarI hotthA) mA manA 2sa nAma nArI tI (tatthaNa sakhe nAma kAsIrAyA hotthA) tama! zazI dezanA adhipati zakha nAme rAjA rahete hato (taeNaM tIse mallIe videharAyavaraphanAe annayA kabAi tassa divyassa ku Dalajuyalasta sadhI visaghaDie yAni hotthA) eka vakhatanI vAta che ke videharAjavara kanyA malI kumArInA divya kuDaLe sAdhAne bhAga tUTI gayo

Page #546
398 hAtAdharmakA Dettae ? suvannagAre nivvisae ANAvei, tapaNa te subajhagArA kubheNa raNNA nivvisayA ANattA samANA jeNeva sAi2 gihAi teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sabhaMDAmattovagaraNamAyAeM mihilAe rAyahANIe majjhaM majjheNaM nikkhamaMti, nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva kAsI jaNavae jeNetra vANArasI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA aggujjA si sagasAgaDa moeti, moittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa gipahati, giNhittA vANArasIe nayarIe majjha majjheNa jeNetra kAsIrAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva evaM vayAsI - amheNaM sAmI / mihilAo nayarIo kubhaeNaM rennA nivvisayA ANattA samANA iha havvamAgayA ta icchAmo NaM sAmI / tuvbha bAhucchAyApariggahiyA nivbhayA niruvviggA suhasurheNa parivasiu / taraNaMsakhe kAsariyA ta suvannagAre eva vayAsI - kinna tubhe devANupiyA / kubhaeNaM rannA nivtrisayA T ANattA ?, taeNa te suvannagArA sakha eva vayAsI - eva khalu sAmI / kubhagassa ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe kuDalajuyalassa sadhIM visaghaDie, taeNaM se kubhae suvannagAraseNi sadAvei, saddAvittA jAva nivvisayA ANattA, ta eeNa kAraNeNa sAmI / amhe kubhaeNa nivvisayA ANatA, taeNa se sakhe suvannagAre eva vayAsI - kerisiyA Na devANupiyA | kUbhagassadhUyA pabhAvaIdevIe attayA mallI videha "

Page #547
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a08 kAzirAjazakhanRpavarNanam 399 rAyavarakannA 1, taeNa te suvannagArA sakharAyaM eva vayAsINo khalu sAmI / annA kAI tArisiyA devakannA vA gaMdhavakannA vA jAva jArisiyA NaM mallI videhavararAyakannA, taeNaM se saMkhe kUDalajuyalajaNitahAse dUya sahAvei, jAva taheva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 26 // TIkA-atha caturthasya zaGkhanAmo nRpasya sambandhamastAvamAha-'teNaM kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kAzInAma janapada AsIt , tatra khalu zaGko nAma kAzIrAja AsIt / tatastadanantara khalu tasyA mallyA videharAjavarava nyAyA, anyadA kadAcit ayasmin kasmiMzcit samaye, tasya divyasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi-sandhAna yojana, 'visaghaDie' visaghaTita:truTitavApyabhavat , tatastadA khalu sa kumbhako rAjA suvarNakArazreNi zabdayati, 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / TIkArya-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (kAzI nAma jaNavae hotyA) kAzI nAma kA deza thA (tatthaNa vANArasI nayarI hotyA ) usameM ghanArasI nAma kI nagarI thI (tatthaNa sakhe nAma kAzI rAyA hotthA ) usameM kAzI dezAdhipati zava nAma kA rAjA rahatA thA (taeNa tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannAe annayA kayAi tassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa sadhI visapaDie yAci hotthA) eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa videha rAja vara kanyA mallI kumArI ke una divya kuDaloM kI sadhI TUTa gaI-una kA joDa khula gyaa| (taeNa se kubhae rAyA suvanagAra seNiM sadAveda saddAvittA evaM 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM ' ityaadi| TIrtha-' teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' mate (kAzI nAma jaNavae hotyA) azI nAme deza hato (tatthaNa vArANasI nagarI hotthA) mA manA2sa nAmai nagarI tI (tatthaNa sakhe nAma kAsIrAyA hotyA) tebhA zI dezanA adhipati zakha nAme rAjA rahetA hatA (taeNaM tIse mallIe videharAyavaraphanAe annayA kapAi tassa divyassa ku Dalajuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie yAni hotthA) eka vakhatanI vAta che ke videharAjavara kanyA malI kumArInA divya kuDaLone sAdhAne bhAga tUTI gaye

Page #548
38 jAtAdharmakathA Dettae / suvannagAre nivvisa ANAvei, tapaNaM te suvannagArA kubheNaM raNNA nivvisayA ANattA samANA jeNeva sAi2 gihAi teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sabhaMDA mattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAe rAyahANIe majjhaM majjheNaM nikkhamati, nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva kAsI jaNavae jeNetra vANArasI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA aggujjANaMsi sagasAgaDa moeti, moittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa gihati, givhittA vANArasIe nayarIe majjha majjheNa jeNetra kAsIrAyA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva evaM vayAsI - amheNaM sAmI | mihilAo nayarIo kubhaeNaM rennA nivvisayA ANattAsamANA iha havvamAgayA ta icchAmo 1 1 NaM sAmI / tubha vAhucchAyApariggahiyA nivbhayA niruvviggA suhaMsurheNaM parivasiu / taeNaMsakhe kAsariyA ta suvannagAre eva vayAsI - kinna tubhe devANuppiyA / kubhaeNaM rannA nivvisayA ANattA 1, taeNa te suvannagArA sakha eva vayAsI -- eva khalu sAmI / kubhagassa ranno dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe kuDalajuyalassa saMdhIM visaghaDie, taeNa se kubhae suvannagAraseNi sadAvei, saddAvittA jAva nivvisayA ANattA, ta eeNaM kAraNa sAmI / amhe kubhaeNa nivvisayA ANattA, taNaM se sakhe suvannagAre eva vayAsI - kerisiyA Na devANupiyA | kUbhagassadhUyA pabhAvaIdevIe attayA mallI videha 1 "

Page #549
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 kAzirAjazananRpayarNanam 399 rAyavarakannA 1, taeNa te suvannagArA sakharAya eva vayAsINo khalu sAmI / annA kAI tArisiyA devakannA vA gaMdhavakannA vA jAva jArisiyA NaM mallI videhavararAyakannA, taeNaM se saMkhe kUDalajuyalajaNitahAse dUyaM sadAvei, jAva taheva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 26 // TIkA-atha caturthasya zaGkhanAmo nRpasya sambandhaprastAvamAha- teNaM kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kAzInAma janapada AsIt , tatra khalu zo nAma kAzIrAja AsIt / tatastadanantara khalu tasyA mallyA videharAjavarakanyAyA, anyadA kadAcit anyasmin kasmiMzcit samaye, tasya divyasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi -sandhAna yojana, 'pisaghaDie' visaghaTitaH truTitazcApyabhavat , tatastadA khalu sa kumbhako rAjA suvarNakArazreNi zabdayati, 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityaadi| TIkArya-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (kAzI nAma jaNavae hotyA) kAzI nAma kA deza thA (tatyaNa vANArasI nayarI hotthA) usameM ghanArasI nAma kI nagarI thI (tatthaNa sakhe nAma kAzI rAyA hotthA ) usameM kAzI dezAdhipati zakha nAma kA rAjA rahatA thA (taeNa tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannAe annayA kayAi tassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie yAvi hotthA ) eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa videha rAja vara kanyo mallI kumArI ke una divya kuDaloM kI sadhI TUTa gaI-una kA joDa khula gyaa| __ (taeNa se kubhae rAyA sucanagAra seNiM sadAvei saddAvittA eva 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM ' ityAdi / TI -' teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' te mate ( kAzI nAma jaNavae hotyA) azI nAme deza to (tatthaNa vArANasI nagarI hotthA) mA manA2sa nAme nagarI tI (tatthaNa sakhe nAma kAsIrAyA hotthA) tebhA azI dezanA adhipati zakha nAme rAjA rahete hato (taeNaM tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannAe annayA kapAi tassa divyassa ku Dalajuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie yAni hotthA) eka vakhatanI vAta che ke videharAjavara kanyA malI kumArInA divya kuDaLone sAdhAne bhAga tUTI gaye

Page #550
400 - - mAtAdharmakathA zandayitvA evamavAdI-he devANupriyAH ! asya divyasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi " saghADeha ' saghaTayata sandhAna sayojana kuruta vatastadA khalu sA muvarNakArazreNi: etam-kuNDalasadhAnakaraNarUpam artha kArya tathA'sthiti kathayitvA pratizRNotisvIkaroti, pratizrutya svIkRtya tad divya kuNDalayugala gRhNAti, gRhItvA yauva 'suvannagAra misiyAo' suvarNakArabhisiyAH suparNArANA pikA'-AmanAni -upavezanasthAnAni topagAchati, upAgatya suvarNakArabhisiyAmu-muvarNakAro. pavezanasthAneSu nivizati-upavizati nivizya-upavizya, mahAbhi' = anekavidhe AyaiH-sAdhane yAt-atra yAvatkaraNAt-upAyaiHprayogaiH, sthitimi vyavasthA bhiriti bodhyam / pariNamayanti-pUrvasvarUpa sampAdayanti sA suvarNakArazreNistasya divyasya kuNDalyugalasya sandhi paTayitumicchatIti pUrveNa sambadha / vayAsI tubheNa devANuppiyA / imasla dinbamsa kuDalajuyalasta sadhiM saghADe ) taya kubhaka rAjA ne suvarNakAroM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara una se aisA kahA-he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga ima divya kuDala yugala kI sadhi ko jor3a do (taeNa mA suvannagAraseNI eyama tahatti paDi suNei 2, paDi suNittA ta divava kuDalajuyala giNDai, giNDittA jeNeva suvannagArabhisiyAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suva-nagAra bhisiyAsu Nivesai, NivesittA pahahiM AhiM ya jAva pariNAme mANA icchA tassa divyassa kuDala juyalassa sadhittam ) usa suvarNakAra zreNI ne kuDaloM kI sadhi ko joDa ne rUpa artha ko" tathAstu kahakara svIkAra kara liyA-aura ve dono divya kuDala rAjA ke pAsa se le liye / lekara phira ve saya jahA suvarNakAro ke baiThane ke sthAna the vahA cale aaye| (taeNa se kubhae rAyA subannagAraseNi sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI tu bheNa devANuppiyA ! imassa divassa kuDalajuyalassa saddhiM saghADeha ) - tyAre ku bhaka rAjAe sanIone lAvyA ane bolAvIne temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriyo tame A divya kuLa no saSi bhAga joDI Apa (taeNa sA suvannagAra seNI eyamaTTha tahatti paDimuNei 2 paDimuNittA ta dinca kuDalajuyala giNhai, gidittA jeNeva suvannagArabhisiyAo teNeva uvAgacchai, AgacchittA mubannagAramisiyAsu Nivesai, NivesittA bahUhi AehiM ya jAva pariNAmemANA icch| tassa divassa kuDaLajuyarasa sadhittae) / te sonIoe tathAstu kahIne kuDaLe ne tUTelA bhAgane joDavAnI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane bane divya kuDaLe rAjAnI pAsethI teo e laI lIdhA lIdhA pachI teo badhA jyA sonIne besavAnA sthAna hatA

Page #551
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 8 kAzirAmadAsanRpavarNanam no caiva khalu zaknoti sapaTayitum taiH suparNakAraistasya truTitasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi ghaTayitumane ko pAyA kRtAH, paraMtu kuNDala sandheryathocita yojanAbhAvAtte viphalaprayatnA abhUvanniti bhAvaH / tatastadanantara khalu sA suvarNakArazreNiryacaitra kumbhaka - mithilArAjaH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalparigRhIta zira AvataM dazanakha mastake'JjakRtvA karadvaya sayojya ' baDhAvettA ' vardhayitvA - 'jayajaye ' ti zabdenAbhinandya eva = vakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIda - he svAmin / eva khalu adya yUyamasmAn zabdayatha, zabdayitA yAvat bhavadbhireva vayamAjJaptAH - ' asya ku* Akara una sthAnoM meM baiTha gaye- baiThakara una logo ne aneka sAvanI se, aneka upAyoM se aneka vyavasthAoM se usa divya kuDala ke yugala kI sadhi ko joDane kI icchA kI, parantu ( no cevaNa sacAeDa saghaDittae, taeNa sA suvaNNagAraseNI jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchadda ) ve usa sadhI ko prayocita rUpa se jor3a ne meM samartha nahI ho sake-ataH una kA samasta prayatna viphala huaa| isa taraha viphala prayatna vAle hue ve loga jahA mithilAdhipati kumaka rAjA the vahA gaye uvAgacchittA karayala0 vadbhAvettA eva vyAsI) vahA jAkara usa suvarNakAra zreNI ne donoM hAtho ko joDakara rAjAko bavAI dI jaya ho vijaya ho isa taraha usakA abhinaMdana kiyA bAda meM isa prakAra kahA - ( eva khalu sAmI ! ajja tubhe amhe sadAve, sadAvittA jAva madhi savADettA NyamANa paccapaNa ) svAmin | Apane Aja hamalogoM ko bulAyA thA aura 401 tyA AvyA tyA tee kheDA ane besIne te leAkAe jAta jAtanA sAdhane, upAye temaja aneka jAtanI vyavasthAethI bane kuMDaLAnA tUTelA bhAgane sAdhavAnA prayatna karyA paNa ( no cetra Na macAeDa satraDittae, taeNa sA sunaNNagAraseNI jeNeva kubhae teNena uvAgacchara ) teo! kuMDaLAnA tUTelA sa dhibhAgane sAdhavAmAM samaya thaI zakayA nahi ane tenA badhA prayatna niSphaLa banyA A pramANe niSphaLa prayatna vAjA teyo maghA nyA mithilAdhipati kula rAja hatA tyA gayA ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 vaddhAvettA eva vayAsI ) tyAne te sonI hAtha joDI ne rAjane jayayAe jayAe A pramANe nA rAkhtothI abhi nadita karyo ane tyAra pachI kahevA lAgyA- ne eva khalu sAmI ! ajja tumbhe amhe sadAveha sadAvittA jAva sadhi saghADhetA eyamANa paccapiNat )

Page #552
mAtAdharmakathApet NDalyugalasya sandhi saghaTayata sandhi samaya truTita sandhi yojilA - etAmA = mamAptiM pratyarpayata ' iti, tataH gvalu vaya tad divyaM kuNDalayugala gRhImaH, suvarNakArakAH yAvat-tatraivopAgacchAmaH upAgatya tatropavizya vaya kuNDala yugalasya sadhi saghaTayitu prayatna kRtAta paratu no zaknumaH sanaTayitu sayojayi tum, tata' tasmAt kAraNAt khalu he svAmin ! etasya divyasya kuNDalasyAnyat sadRza kuNDalayugala ghaTayAmaH =racayAma', tatastadanantara khalu sa kumbhako rAjA tasyAH suvarNakArazreNyAH suvarNakArasamUhasya antike samIpe, etamartha = kuNDalasandhisaghaTana 402 - ghulAkara aisA kahA thA ki tuma loga isa divya kuTala yugala kI si ko ki jo TUTa gaI hai - khula gaI hai-ThIka kara do-jor3a do aura jor3akara hamArI isa AjJapti ko pUrNa kara isa kI hameM gvapara do (taraNa amhe ta divya kuDalajuyala giNAmo jeNeva suvannAgArabhisiyAo jAva no sacAemo saghaDittae taeNa amhe sAmI / eyassa divvassa kuDalassa anna sarisaya kuDalajuyala ghaTemo ) hamane usa divya kuDala yugala ko le liyA thA aura lekara hama loga jahA suvarNa kAroM ke baiThane kA sthAna thA - vahA cale gaye the vahAM baiThakara hama logoM ne aneka sAdhanoM dvArA, aneka upAyoM dvArA aura aneka vyavasthAoM dvArA isa kuDala yugala kI sadhi ko joDanekA prayatna kiyA parantu yathocita rUpase jor3ane meM hama loga saphala prayatna nahI ho sake hai ataH he svAmin! ApakI AjJA ho to hama isa divya ku ulake mamAna aura dUsarA kuDala yugala banA dete haiM - (taeNa se kubhae rAyA tIse suvannagAraseNIe atie emaDa hai svAmina tame Aje amane melAvyA hatA ane kheAlAvIne kahyuM hatu ke tame leAkA A divya kukaDAne sadhi bhAga tUTI gayA che tene sArA karI Ape, sAdhI Ape ane sAdhIne amane khabara mApe (taraNa amhe va divva kuDala juyala giNhAmI jeNe suvannAgArabhisiyA o jAba no sacAemo saghaDittae taeNa amhe sAmI ' eyassa divvassa kuDalassa anna sarisaya kuDalajuyala ghaTemo ) ame te kuDaLanI joDane lIdhI ane laIne jyA sAnIene evasAnI jagyAe che tyA gayA tyA besIne ame leAkeAe ghaNA sAdhanA upAcAne ghaNI vyavasthAe vaDe A ane kuMDaLAnA tUTelA bhAgane sAdhavAnA prayatnA karyAM, paNu teone cagya rIte sAdhavAmA ame leAkeA saphaLa thayA nathI, ethI he svAmI ! ApanI AjJA hAya tA A divya kuMDaLo jevAja bIjA kuMDaLo ghI ApIe

Page #553
__ anagAradharmAmRtavANI TIkA 108 kAzirAjazastranRpavarNanam yogyatArAhityarUpa zrutyA zabdata karNagocarIkRtya, nizamya arthato'vagavya, 'A surutte' AzurutaH jhaTitikodhAviSTaH, 'tivaliya' vivalikA-rekhAnayAbhivyakti kArikA, ' bhiuDoM' bhRkuTi vakrIbhUtabhruva, lalATe-bhAle sahatya-mAnadhya-evavakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-aya khalu yUya ' kalAyANa' kalAdAnA-lAmAdadata iti kalAdA' svarNakArAsteSAM ke bharatha ? na ko'piityrthe| ye khalu yamasya kuNDalayugalasya no zaknutha sandhi saghaTayitum / ye khalu suvarNakArAste kalAmAtra subarNamAdAya tad vitatya rAjAdInA manohara kanakamayamAbhUpaNAdika racayanti yUya tu truTitasya suvarNasandheH sabojane'pyasamarthAH stha tarhi kalAdAkulodbhavAyUyamiti kathaM soccA Nisamma Aturutte tivaliya bhiuDI niDAle sAhaTTa eva vayAsI) isa prakAra usa suvarNakAra zreNI ke mugva se isa bAta ko sunakara aura use vicAra kara vaha kubhaka rAjA usa para jhaTiti krodha se lAla pIlI AkhoM vAlA ho gayA-aura bhrakuTi ko mastaka para caDhAkara isa prakAra gholA ( se keNa tumbhe kalAyANa bhavaha ? jeNa tumbhe imassa kuDala juya lassano sacAeha sadhi saghAr3ettA ?)jaba tuma loga isa kuDala yugala kI sadhi ko hI nahIM joDa sakate ho to phira tuma suvarNakAra kaise ? jo suvarNakAra hote haiM ve to kalAmAtra (thoDhA) bhI sonekA pasAra kara aise 2 AbhUSaNa usake ghanA dete hai jo rAjAdikoke manako bhI haraNa kara lete haiN| tuma loga to TUTe hue suvarNa kI sadhi ko bhI joDane me akSama bana rahe ho to phira kaise hama tumheM suvarNakAroM ke kulo meM utpanna huA taeNa se kubhae rAyA tIse subannagAraseNIe atie eyamaTTha soccA Ni samma Asurutte tivaliya bhiuDI, niDAle sAha eva vayAsI) A rIte banIonA mukhethI A vAta sAMbhaLIne ane te viSe kharekhara vicArIne kubhaka jAjA teone upara khUbaja krodhathI lAla pILA thaI gayA ane bhammara ucI caDhAvIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA (sekeNa tumbhe klAyANa bhAi ? jeNa tumbhe massa kuDalajuyalassa no sacAeha sadhi sadhADettae 1) - tame A bane kuDaLone tUTelA sa vibhAgane ja sa dhI pAkavAmA ane martha che tyAre tame suvarNakAra kaI rIte cho ! jeo suvarNakAra hoya che teo te kalA mAtra paNa na hoya tene phelAvIne evA evA ghareNAo taiyAra karI Ape che ke jenAthI rAjAonA mana paNa prasa na thaI jAya che tame loke tyAre tUTelA senAne sAdhe paNa joDI zakatA nathI tyAre bhane, tabhane suvarNa sanA zu bhedA 4yA mApAre bhAnI ? (mutra

Page #554
phara zrotAdharmakathAsUtre manye, iti bhAvaH / tataH sa kumbhako rAjA kiM kRtavAn ? ityAha- te' ityAdi, tAn suvarNakArAn 'nivvisae' nirviSayAn svadezato niSkAntAna AjJApayati 'bhama rAjyAdUra hirgacchatha ' ityAjJAM dadAti smetyarthaH / tata khalu te suvarNakArAH kumbhena= kumbhakena rAjJA nirviSayA svadezato nirga tAbhavitum AjJaptAH santaH yatreva svAni yAni gRhANi tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya 'sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe ' sbhaanndd|mtropknnmaadaay svakIyabhANDamAjanAdhupakaraNa gRhItvA zakaTasamUhe 'vasthApya mithilAyA rAjadhAnyA madhyamadhyena niSkrAmanti = nirgacchanti, niSkramya videhasya janapadasya madhma yena ma ye bhUvA, yatra kAzIjanapadaH, yatraiva vArANasI tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya ' aggubANasi' 'maaneN| ( sucanagAre nivvisa ANaveda ) isa taraha kaha kara usa ku bhaka rAjA ne una suvarNakAroM ko apane deza se bAhara nikala jAne kI AjJA de dI / (taNa se suvannagArA ku bheNaM rannA nivvisayA ANattA samA NA jeNeva sAI 2 gihAI teNeca uvAgacchati, ucAgacchittA sabhAmatovagaraNamANAe mihilAe rAyahANIe majjha majyeNa nikkhamati ) isake bAda ve suvarNakAra ku bhakka rAjA se apane deza se bAhira nikala jAne ke liye AjJapta hokara jahA apane2 ghara the vahA Aye / vahA Akara unhoMne apane 2 bhADa bhAjana Adi upakaraNo ko gADiyoM meM bharA aura bharAkara mithilA rAjadhAnI ke bIco bIca se hokara nikale / (nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjha majjheNa jeNetra kAsI jaNavae jeNeva vANArasI nagarI teNeva uvAgacchati ) aura nikala videha janapada ke bhItara se hokara jahA kAzI deza aura banArasI nagarI dhI vahA Aye / nagAre nivyasae ANavei ) yA pramANe jhIne larAla te suvarthAzane peAtAnA dezanI khahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA ApI taNa se suvannagArA kubheNaM rannA nivtrisayA ANattA samANA jeNeva sAi 2 gihAI teNetra uvAgacchati, AgacchittA sabhAmattovagaraNamAyAe mahilAe rAyahANIe majjha majjheNa nikkhamati ) tyAra pachI te sAnIe kuMbhaka rAjAnI pAsethI peAtAnA dezamAthI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA sAbhaLIne jyA peAtAnu ghara hatu tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne teo e pAtAnA vAsaNa vagere sAmAnane gADImA bharyAM ane bharIne mithilA rAjadhAnInA rAjamArge thaine nIkaLyA (nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjha majjheNa jeNeva kAmI jaNavae jeNena vANArasI nayarI teNe uvAgacchati ) ane nIkaLIne vide jana padanI vacce thaI ne jyA kAdeza ane manArasI nagarI hatI tyA gacA

Page #555
1 465 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 kAzirAjazarAnRpavarNanam agrodyAne = pradhAnoyAne, sagaDI sAgaDa ' zakaTIzAkaTa dhukaTavRhancha kaTAnAM samUha ' moeti' mocayanti zakaTebhyo balIvardAn pRthak kurvanti mocayitvA mahArtha = mahAprayojanaka yAvat- mahArtha - mahAmUlyaka mahAI = mahatA rAjAdInA yogya, mAbhRtam - upahAra gRhNanti, gRhItvA vArANasyA nagaryA manyamadhyena=nArANasyA nagaryAmadhye bhUtvA yacaiva zava zaikhanAmA kAzirAjastatraivopAgacchanti0 / upAgatya karatala0yAnat mastake'JjaliM kRtvA eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIthe svAmin ! eva vaya khalu mithilAyA nagaryA kumbhakena rAjJA nirmipayAH stradeza nirgatA bhaktimAjJaptA santa iha 'havvamAgayA' havyamAgatA zIpramAgatAH, ( ucAgacchittA aggujANasi sagaDI sAgaDa moeti, moittA mahattha jAva pAhuDa giti, ginhittA vANArasIe nayarI majjhamajjheNa jeNeva sakhe kAsI rAmA teNeva uvAgacchati ) vahA Akara unhoMne apanI 2 gADI aura gAr3I ko vahA ke bagIce meM ThaharA diyA aura ThaharA kara phira ye saba mahArthasAdhaka kImatI tathA rAjAdiko ke yogya bheTa ko lekara bAnArasI nagarI ke bIca se hokara jahA kAzI rAja zaMkha rAjA the vahA Aye' (uvAgacchittA karayala 0jAva eva vayAsI amheNa sAmI ! mihilAo - nayarIo kubhaNNarannA nivvisayA oNattA samANA iha havvamAgayA) va Akara unhone donoM hAthoM ko joDa kara aura unakI ajali ko mAyepara rakhakara rAjA ko namaskAra kiyA, bAda meM isa prakAra ve kahane lage he svAbhin ! hamalogoM ko kubhaka rAjA ne uvAgacchittA aggujjAgasi sagaDI sAgaDa moeti, moittA mahattha jAva pAhuDa giNhati, givhittA gANArasIe nayarIe majjha majjheNa jeNeva sakhe kAsI rAyA teNeva upAgacchati ) tyA AvIne tee e peAta peAtAnI gADIe temaja gADAone tyAnA khAsa udyAnamAM rAvyA ane rokIne tee AvA mahA sAdhaka bahuja kImatI temaja rAjA vagare ne yAgna evI bheTa laIne anArasI nagarInI ThIka vacce thaI ne jyA kAzIrAja rA kharAjA hatA tyA gayA uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva eva vayAsI amheNasAmI ! mihalAo nayarIo kumaer rannA nivvisayA ANatA samANA iha - havyamAgayA ) tyA jaIne temaNe mane hAyA beDIne ajalI mantake mRkIne rAjAne vadana karyo ane te kahevA lAgyA he svAmin ! kuMbhaka gAe amane leAkAne micilAnagarIthI mahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI che mithilAnagarInI bahAra kahA

Page #556
404 zrotAdharmakathAsUtre manye, iti bhAvaH / tataH sa kumbhako rAjA kiM kRtavAn ? ityAha- te ' ityAdi, tAn suvarNakArAn 'nivvisae' nirviSayAn svadezato vikAntAna AjJApayati " mama rAjyAdarahirgacchatha ' ityAjJA dadAti smetyarthaH / Ca tata khala te suvarNakArAH kumbhena=kumbhakena rAjJA nirviSayA svadezato nirga tAbhavitum AjJaptAH santaH yacaiva svAni svAni gRhANi, tatropAgacchanti, upAgatya 'sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe ' sabhANDAmatroparuNamAdAya svakIyabhANDabhAja nAdhupakaraNa gRhItvA zakaTasamRhe'vasthApya mithilAyA rAjadhAnyA madhyamabhyena niSkrAmanti = nirgacchanti, niSkramya videhasya janapadasya madhma yena ma ye bhUkhA, yatra kAzIjanapadaH, yatra vArANasI totropAgacchanti, upAgatya 'aggujjANasi' maaneN| (suvannagAre nivvisa ANaveda ) ima taraha kaha kara usa ku bhaka rAjA ne una suvarNakAroM ko apane deza se bAhara nikala jAne kI AjJA de dI / (e se suvannagArA kubheNa rannA nivvisayA ANattA samA NA jeNeva sAI 2 gihAi teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sabhaDAma toraNamANAe mihilAe rAyahANIe majjha majjheNa nikkhamati ) isake bAda ve suvarNakAra kubhaka rAjA se apane deza se bAhira nikala jAne ke liye AjJapta hokara jahA apane 2 ghara the vahA aaye| vahAM Akara unhoM ne apane 2 bhADa bhAjana Adi upakaraNo ko gADiyo meM bharA aura bharAkara mithilA rAjadhAnI ke bIco bIca se hokara nikale / (nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjha majjherNa jeNetra kAsI jaNavae jeNeva vANAramI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchati ) aura nikala videha janapada ke bhItara se hokara jahA kAzI deza aura banArasI nagarI thI vahA Aye / nagAre nivyasa ANavei ) mA pramANe uDIne ularAmaye te suvArtha azane peAtAnA dezanI bahA- nILI javAnI AjJA ApI taNa se suvanagArA kubheNaM rannA nivtrisayA ANattA samANA jeNeva sAi 2 gihAI teNeva upagacchati, AgacchittA sabhaDAmattovagaraNamAyAe mahilAe rAhANI majjha majjheNa nikkhamati ) tyAra pachI te sAnIe kuMbhaka rAjAnI pAsethI pAtAnA degamAthI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA sAbhaLIne jyA peAtAnu ghara hatu tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne tee e peAtAnA vAsaNa vagere sAmAnane gADIemA bharyA ane bharIne mithilA rAjadhAnInA rAjamArge thaIne nIkaLyA (nikamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjha majjheNa jeNeva kAmI jaNavara jena vANArasI nayarI teNeva upAgacchati ) ane nIkaLIne vindeDa jana padmanI vacce thaI ne jyA kAzIdeza ane banArasI nagarI hatI tyA gayA

Page #557
407 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TIkA bha0 8 kAzirAjazakhanRpavarNanam putryA:prabhAvatI devyA AtmajAyA: aGga mAtAyAH, mallayAmmalIkumArikAyA', kuNDalayugalasya sandhipisaghaTita truTitaH / tataH gvalu sa kumbhakaH suvarNakAra zreNim asmAnityarthaH zabdayati, zabdayityA yAvat-atrayAyacchandeneda draSTavyamtenaiva vayamAJaptA:-asya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi- saghaTayata sandhi saghaTayantruTita sandhi yojayitvA, etAmA=mamAjJapti, pratyarpayana" iti tataH khalu vaya tad divya kuNDalayugala gRhItvA nijopavezanasthAnamAgatya tatropavizya nAnAvidhairupAyaiH pUrvasvarUpa sampAdayantastasya kuNDalayugalasya sadhi saMghaTayitu prayAsa kRtavantaH, parantu no zaknumaH saghaTayitum , tanaH khalu kumbhakasya rAjJaH purogatvA'smAbhirevamAvedi dhUyAga pabhAvaie devIe attayANa mallIe ku Dalajuyassa sadhI visaghaDie-taeNa se ku bhae suvannagAraseNi saddAvei, saddAvittA jAva nidhi sayA ANattA) he svAmIn ! ku bhaka rAjA kI putrI ki jo prabhAvatI kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai aura jisakA nAma mallI kumArI hai-ke do kuDaloM kI sadhI vighaTitaho gaI thI-so kubhaka rAjAne hamasara suvarNa kAroM ko bulAyA thA aura aisA kahA thA ki tuma loga ina kI sadhI ko joDa kara le Ao-ramalogoM ne unakI AjJAnusAra una donoM kuDalo ko leliyA aura lekara hamaloga apane 2 paiThane ke sthAna para cale Ae-vahA paiThakara hamalogoM ne nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se una kuDalo ko pUrvAvastha banAne ke liye truTita sadhI ko joDane kA bahuta prayAsa kiyA parantu yathAvat hamaloga use sATita nahIM kara sake ataH hamaloga unake samIpa pahuMce aura vahA jAkara unase prArthanA kI ki (eva khalu sAmI / kubhagarassa ranno ghUyAe pabhAvaie devIe attayAe mallIe kuDalajuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie taeNa se kubhae muvannagAraseNiM sadAvei, saddA vittA jAva nicisayA ANattA) svAmIna ! prabhAvatI rANInA garbhathI janma pAmelI ku bhaka rAjAnI putrI malalI kumArInA be kuDaLone sAdhe tUTI gaye ubhaka rAjAe badhA senIone bolAvyA ane kahyuM ke tame leke A kuDaLanI sadhine joDI Apo amoe temanI pAsethI kaDaLe laI lIdhA ane laine ame badhA potapotAnA besavAnA sthAne AvI gayA tyAM besIne amee jAta jAtanA upAthI te kuDaLane pahelAnA jevA ja sArA banAvI ApavAnI eTale ke tUTelo e dhi bhAga pharI nAdhI ApavA mATe ghaNA prayatno karyA paNa te kuMDaLAne pUrvavat sArA karavAmAM samarthe thaI zakayA nahi ame loko rAjAnI pAse gayA ane temane vinati karI ke he mahArAja ! ame bahu ja

Page #558
Y06 %3D thmthaa tat-tasmAt icchAmaH khalu he svAmin ! yupmAka pAhuna chAyA parigRhItAH Aja cchAyA samAzritA ataNya nirbhayAH, nidvignA udvegarahitA, mugva sukhenaatimukhena parivastumicchAma iti pUrveNa sambandha / tatastadanantara sala zana kAzirAjastAn parNakArAnezmanAdIna-he devAna priyA ! ki kuta khalu yUyaM kumbhakena rAjJA nirvipayA AjJaptA 1 tataH khalu te suvarNakArAH zaGkhamevamavAdIta-he svAmin / ena khala kumbhakamya rAjJo duhitu = mithilAnagarI se bahAra calejAne kI AjJA dI-so hamaloga vahAMse nirvAsita hokara yahAM Aye haiM-(ta icchAmoNa sAmI! tubha bAhucchAyA pariggahiyA nimbhayAnidhiggA suha suNe parivasiu ) ata. he svAmin ! ApakI bAhucchAyA kA Azraya lekara hamaloga yahA nirbhaya aura nirudinna hokara zAnti pUrvaka Ananda ke sAtha rahanA cAhate haiM (taeNa sakhe kAsIrAyA te suvannAgAre eva vayAsI) unakI isa prakAra kI bAta sunane ke bAda kAzI dezAdhipati zagva rAjA ne unase aisA kahA-(kinna tumbhe devaannuppiyaa| kubhaeNa ratnA nindhisayA ANattA) he devaanupriyo| kisa kAraNa se kumaka rAjA ne Apa logoM ko mithilAnagarI se yArara cale jAne kI AjJA pradAna kI (taeNa te suvanagArA sakhaM eva vayAsI) suvarNakAroM ne pratyuttarameM zakha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(eva khalu sAmI / kubhagassa rano DavAnI AjJA karavAthI ethI ame tyAMthI nivasita thaIne ahIM AvyA chIe (taM icchAmo Na sAmI ! tumbha pAhucchAyA pariggahiyA nibbhayA nirUdhiggA muha suheNa parivasiu) ethI he savAmina ! tamArI bAchAyAnA AzrayamA ame leke nirbhaya ane nirUdvigna thaIne zAtithI sukhethI ahIM rahevA IcchA rAkhIe chIe (taeNa sakhe kAsI rAyA te suvannAgAre eva vayAsI) temanI A pramANe vinatI sAbhaLIne kArI dezAdhipati zakha rAjAe temane kahyuM (kinna tumbhe devANupiyA / kubhaeNa gannA nisiyA ANattA) he devAnupriye ! kubhaka rAjAe tamane zA kAraNathI mithilA nagarInI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI che? (taeNa te suvannAgArA sakha eva kyAsI) nIoe javAbamAM za pa rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke

Page #559
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TIkA a0 8 kAzirAjazakhanRpavarNanam 407 putryAH-prabhAvatI devyA AtmajAyA: aGga mAtAyAH, mallayA=mallIkumArikAyA', kuNDalayugalasya sandhinisaghaTita =truTita / tata khalu sa kumbhakaH suvarNakAra zreNim-asmAnityarthaH zabdayati, gandAyittA yAvat-anayAraudeneda draSTavyamtenaiva vayamAJaptA:-asya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi- sasTayata sandhi saghaTya-truTita sandhi yojayitvA, etAmAjJAM-mamAjJapti, pratyarpayata" iti tataH khalu vaya tad divya kuNDalayugala gRhItvA nijopavezanasthAnamAgatya tatropavizya nAnAvidhairupAyaiH pUrvasvarUpa sampAdayantastastha kuNDalayugalasya sadhiM saghaTayitu prayAsa kRtavantaH, parantu no zaknumaH saghaTayitum , tataH khalu kumbhakasya rAjJaH purogatvA'smAbhirevamAvedi dhUyA pabhAvaharA devIe attayAe mallIe kuDalajuyassa sadhI visaghaDie-taeNa se ku bhae suvannagAraseNi saddAveha, saddAvittA jAva nidhi sayA ANattA) he svAmIn ! kumaka rAjA kI putrI ki jo prabhAvatI kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai aura jisakA nAma mallI kumArI hai-ke do kuDalo kI sadhI vighaTitaho gaI thI-so kubhaka rAjAne hamasana suvarNa kAroM ko bulAyA thA aura aisA kahA thA ki tuma loga ina kI sadhI ko joDa kara le Ao-hamalogoM ne unakI AjJAnusAra una donoM kuDalo ko leliyA aura lekara hamaloga apane 2 paiThane ke sthAna para cale Ae-vahA vaiThakara hamalogoM ne nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM se una kuDaloM ko pUrvAvastha banAne ke liye truTita sadhI ko joDane kA bahuta prayosa kiyA parantu yathAvat hamaloga use sATita nahI kara sake ataH hamaloga unake samIpa pahuMce aura vahA jAkara unase prArthanA kI ki ___ (eva khalu sAmI ' kubhagarassa ranno vUyAe pabhAvaie devIe attayAe mallIe kuDaljuyalassa sadhI visaghaDie taeNa se kubhae suvanagAraseNi saddAvei, sadA. vittA jAva nivisayA ANattA) he svAmIna ' prabhAvatI rANInA garbhathI janma pAmelI kubhaka rAjAnI putrI matalI kumArInA be kuDaLone sAdhe tUTI gaye kubhaka rAjAe badhA sonIone lAvyA ane kahyuM ke tame loko A kuDaLanI sadhine joDI Ape amee temanI pAsethI kuDaLI laI lIdhA ane laIne ame badhA pitapotAnA besavAnA sthAne AvI gayA tyAM besIne amoe jAta jAtanA upAyothI te kuDaLane pahelAnA jevA ja sArA banAvI ApavAnI eTale ke tUTele nadhi bhAga pharI sAdhI ApavA mATe ghaNuM prayatna karyo paNa te kuMDaLAne pUrvavat sArA karavAmAM samartha thaI zakayA nahi ame leka rAjAnI pAse gayA ane temane vinati karI ke he mahArAja ! ame bahu ja

Page #560
40. mAtAdharmakathAsUtre tam - asya divyasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi saghaTayitu prayAsa katarantaH, paratu no zaknumaH saghaTayitum, tataH khalu kumbhakasya rAjJa puro gatvA'smAbhireva manAditasya divyasya kuNDalayugalasya sandhi samadayitu prayatna kRtanvo'pi jaya no zakkA saghaTayitum, tasmAt salu he sAmin / etatsadRzamanyata kuNDalayugala ghaTayAmaH iti / tataH krodhAviSTena kumbhakena rAjJA ena 'nidhisayA' nirviSayA svadezato nirgatAbhavitum, AjJatA. = AdiSTAH / tataH sa zaGkhaH kAzIrAjaH suvarNakArAne mavAdIt - he denAnumiyA | vahazI khalu kumbhakasya rAjJo duhitA = punI prabhAvatyA devyA AtmanA = aGga jAtA, mallI mahArAja hamaloga prayatna karane para bhI isa kArya meM asaphalita ho rahe haiM - ataH Apako AjJA ho to hama inhI kuDaloM jaisA kuDala aura banAdeveM- basa hamArA itanA hI kahanA thA ki rAjA ikadama krodha ke Aveza me A gaye aura hamalogoM ko apane deza se nikala jAne kI AjJA de baiThe | basa (ta eeNa kAraNeNa sAmI ! amhe ku bhaeNa nivvi saryA ANattA-taraNa se sakhe suvannagAre eva vayAsI- kerisiyA Na devA piyA ! ku bhagadhUyA pabhAvahae devIe attayA mallI videha rAyavarakannA ) he svAmIn yahIkAraNa hai ki jisase hamaloga ku bhaka rAjA ke dvArA deza se nikala jAne ke liye AjJaptahue haiM - zakha rAjAne una suvarNa karoM ko apane rAjyame basane ke liye khuzI se AjJApradAna kI / isa prakAra sunane ke anantara usa zakha rAjA ne suvarNakAroM se isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriyo | kaho-ku bhaka rAjA kI vaha videhavara prayatna karyAM chatA A kAmamA ame saphaLa thai zakayA nahi ethI tame AjJA Ape! te A kuMDaLo jevA ja khIjA be kuMDaLA ghaDI ApIe amArI A vAta sAbhaLIne rAjA ekadama lAlaceALa thaI gA ane amane peAtAnA dezathI bahAra javAnI AjJA ApI dIdhI ( ta eeNa kAraNeNa sAbhI ! amheM kubhae NaM nivvisayA ANatA taraNaM se sakhe pannagAre eva vayAmI kerisiyANa devANuppiyA ! kubhagadhUyA pabhAvaie devIe attayA mallI videharAyavara kannA ) huM svAmIt1 khasa e kAraNane lIdhe ja kuMbhaka rAjAe amane dezavaTe ApyA zakha rAjAe te badhA sAnIene potAnA dezamA rahevAnI khuzIthI paravAnagI ApI senIenI A badhI vAta sAbhaLIne zakha rAjAe temane kahyuM ke-he A

Page #561
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 8 kAzirAjazakhanRpavarNanam __ 409 videharAjavarakanyakA ?, tataH khalu te muvarNakArAH gaDva rAjAnamevamavadan-he svAmin ! no khalu anyA kAcit tAdRzI devasnyA gA garvasnyA vA yAvatatra yAvaccheneda yo yam-asurakanyA nAgakanyA yakSakanyA vo iti, yATazI khalu mallI videharAjavarakanyA mallImadRzI kA'pi kanyA lokatraye nAstItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa zaGkha' kAzIrAnaH kuNDalayugalananitaharpaH-kuNDalayugalamahattvazravaNamanAtamallo viSayamAnurAga san dUta zabdayati,yAvat-bhatra yAvanchandeneda draSTavyamzabdayitvA evamavAdIt-he ThegAnupriya ! zIghrameva mithilA gatvA kumbhaka rAjAna rAja kanyA mallI kumArI-ki jisakA janma prabhAvatI kI kukSi se huA hai-kaisI hai ? (tapaNa te sucanagArA sakharAya eva kyAsI-No khalu sAmI ! annA kADa tArisiyA devakannA vA gadhavvakannA vA jArIsiyANa mallI videvarAyaphannA-taNNa se sakhe kuDalajuyalajaNitahAse dUya saddAveha, jAva taheva pahAretya gamaNAga) isake pratyuttara meM una suvarNa kAroMne zakha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA he svAmin ! aisI to koI devakanyA bhI nahIM hai, gadharva kanyA bhI nahIM hai, asurakanyA bhI nahIM hai, nAgakanyA bhI nahIM hai aura na koI yakSa kanyA hI hai ki jaisI videha vara rAjakanyA mallIkumArI hai| tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki-mallI kumArI jaisI kanyA lokatraya meM bhI nahIM hai| isa prakAra kuDara yugala ke mahatva zravaNa se maralIkumArI ke viSaya meM jise anurAga (bhAva utpanna ho cukA hai aise usa gva rAjAne dUtako bulAyA-bulAkara usa se aisA kahA-he devAnupriya / tuma zIghra hI mithilA jAkara ku bhaka devAnapri batA kubhaka rAjAnA videhavara rAjakanyA maTavI kumArI ke jene janma prabhAvatInA garbhathI thaye che te kevI che ? (taeNa te suvanagArA sagvarAyA eva yApI-No khalu sAmI / annA kArDa tArisiyA devakannA pAgadhayAnnA vA jArisiyANa mallI viTevararAyaphannAtaraNa se sakhe kuDalajuyalajaNitahAse dUya sanAI, jAva taheva pahAretya gamaNAe) tenA javAbamAM sonIoe zakha rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke-he svAmInA jevI videhavara rAjakanyA mallIkumArI che tevI te devakanyA paNa nathI, gadharvakanyA paNa nathI, asura kanyA paNa nathI, nAgakanyA paNa nathI ane yala kanyA paNa nathI tAtparya e che ke-malakumArI jevI kanyA traNe lokamAM paNa nathI A rIte kuDaLonA mahatva vize vAta sAMbhaLatA ja mAlA kumArInA upara jenA manamAM anurAga janma pAmyo che evA te zakha gajAe dUtane bolAvyA ane tene A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriya ' tame mithilA nagarImAM satvare chA0 52

Page #562
410 hAtAdharmakathA brUhi-zataH kAzirAjastara kanyakA malI pAndati' ityAdi / tathaiva-pUrvokta meM kmidtavat , prAdhArayad gamanAya tataH zahasya kAzIrA nasyAjJayA sa dUto rathA rUDha san yaca mithilAnagarI tameva gantu pravRtta ityarthaH / iti caturthasya zavasya rAjJaH sambandhaH kathita // mU026 // mUlam-teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM kuru jaNavae hotthA, tattha Na hasthiNAuranayare adoNasattU nAma rAyA hotthA, jAva viharai, tattha NaM mihilAe kubhagassa putte pabhAvaIe attae mallIe aNujANae malladinnae nAmakumAre jAva juvarAyA yAvi hotthA taeNaM malladinne kumAre annayA koDuviya0 sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha Na devANuppiyA / tumbhe mama pamaDhavaNaMsi ega maha cittasabha kareha aNega jAva paJcappiNaMti, taeNa se malladinne cittagaraseNi saddAveda, sahAvittA eva vayAsI-tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA / cittasabha hAvabhAvavilAsa vivvoyakaliehiM rUvehi citteha, cittittA jAva paccappiNaha, taeNaM sA cittagara seNI tahatti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sayAi gihAi teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA, tUliyAovannae ya giNhii, rAjAse kaho ki kAzI dezAdhipati zaMkha rAjA ApakI kanyA mallI kumArI ko cAhate hai ityAdi / isa prakAra apane rAjA kAzI rAja kI AjJA se vaha dUta ratha para ArUDha hokara jahA mithilA nagarI thI usa ora cala diyaa| isa taraha yaha caturtha zakha rAjA kA vRttAnta prakAra kahA gayA hai / sUtra " 26" pahoce ane kubhaka rAjAne kahe ke kAzI dezAdhipati zakha rAjA tamArI kanyA malIkumArIne cAhe che vagere A rIte potAnA rAjA kAzI rAjAnI AjJA meLavIne duta ratha upara savAra thayuM ane je tarapha mithilA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thayo. A zata // yathA // // 2nu parthana 2pAmA mA05 cha / 1 "26" /

Page #563
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA 208 adInazatrunRpavarNanam giNhittA jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva aNupavisai, aNupavisittA bhUmibhAge viracai, viraMcittA bhUmiM sajjei, sajjittA cittasamaM hAvabhAva jAva citteu payattA yAvi hotyA, taraNaM egassa cittagarassa imeyAruvA cittagaralApattA abhisamannAgayAjassa NaM dupayassa vA cauppayassa vA apayassa vA egadesamavi pAsai, tassa NaM desAnusAreNa tathANuruva rUva nivvattes, taeNa se cittagaradArae mallIe javaNiyatariyAe jAlatareNa pAyaguTu pAsai, taeNa tassa cittagarasta imeyArUve jAva seyaM khalu mama mallIe evi pAyaguTTANusAreNaM sarisagaM jAva guNo vaveya rUva nivvattittae, eva saMpehei, sapehittA mRmibhAgaM sajjei, sajjittA mallIe va pAyaguTTANusAreNa jAva nivvattei, taraNaMsA cittagaraseNI cittasabha hAvabhAva jAva cittei, cittittA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva jAva etamANattiya paccapiNai, taeNa malladinne cittagaraseNi sakkArei, sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA vipula jIviyAriha pIidANa dalei, dalittA paDivisajjei / taeNa malladinne annayA pahAe ate urapariyAla - saparivuDe ammadhAIe saddhi jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cittasabha aNupavisai, aNupavisittA hAvabhAva - vilAsa viSoyakaliyAi ruvAi pAsamANe jeNeva mallIe videharAyavarakannAe tathANuruve Nivvattie teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe || sU027 // 411

Page #564
412 tAdharmakathA TIkA-aya paJcamasyAdonazacanAmmo rAjJa sampandhamastAramAha-'teNa kAleba' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kurujapadaH kuru nAmako dezaH, AsIt , tatra-tasmin deze, hastinApure-nagare adInazatrurnAma rAjA''mItyAvad viharati -rAjya pAlayan sa Asta smetyarthaH / itazca tana khalu mithilAyA kumbhasya purA prabhAratyA' AtmajaH jAtaH, mallyA mallIkumArikAyA anujAvakA ladhubhrAtA, malladatto nAma kumAra, yAvadu-rAjanItikuzalo yuparAjazvApyabhUt / tatastadanantara malladattaH kumAraH 'teNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(teNa kAleNa teNa mamaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samayameM (kuru jaNavae hotyA-tatyaNa hatthiNAuranayare adINa satU nAma rAyA hotyA jAva viharai ) kuru nAma kA deza yA-usa meM hastinApura nAma ke nagara meM adIna zannu nAma ke rAjA rahate the| ye nyAnya nIti ke anusAra apane rAjya kA paripAlana acchI taraha se karate the / (tattha Na mihi lAe kubhagassa putte pabhAvaie attae mallIe aNu jANae malla dimae nAma kumAre jAva juvarAyA yAvi hotthA) usa mithilA nagarI meM ku bhaka rAjA ke yahA prabhAvatI se eka putra aura haA thA-jisa kA nAma malla datta kumAra thA yaha mallI kumArI kA choTA bhAI thaa| rAjanIti meM yaha vizeSa niSNAta yA / ata rAjA ne ise yuvarAja 'teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa' ityaadi| sAtha-( teNa kAle teNa samaeNa ) te ANe bhane ta samaye (kurujaNavae hotthA tatthaNa hatyigAuranayare adINasattU nAma rAyA hotyA jAva viharaha) kura nAme deza have temA hastinApura nAme nagaramAM adInazatru nAme rAjA rahetuM hatuM te nyAya ane nItine anusarIne rAjya-zAsana calAvato hato (tattha Na mahilAe kubhagassa putte pabhApaie attae mallIe aNu nANae malla dinnae nAmakumAre jAva juvarAyA yAvi hotthA) te mithivA nagarImAM kubhaka rAjAne tyAM prabhAvatI rANInA garbhathI eka putrane janma thaye hatuM tenuM nAma maladattakumAra hatu ane te mATalIkumArane nA bhAI hato rAjanItimA te khUba ja niSNAta hatuM ethI rAjAe yuva rAjapade tenI nImaNuka karI hatI

Page #565
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 8 adInazatrunRpavarNanam 413 ' anyadA=anyasmin kasmithitsamaye, kauTumbikapurupAna gadayati = Aiyati, zabdayitvA =AhUya eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt he devAnumiyAH / gacchata khalu pRya bhama ' pamadavaNasi pramadavane = antaHpurasthitodyAne, ekA mahata 'cittasabha' citrasabhA = citragRha 'kareha' kArayata citrasabhAyA vizeSaNamAha'aNega' iti - aNegakhabhasayasa nividva ' anekastambhazatasa niviSTam, anekeanekaprakArA nAnAvarNadedIpyamAnacAkacikyacaJcaccakSuzcittAhAdajanakamaNigatavicitrazilparacanA suzobhitA ye stambhA' suvarNamayastambhA, tepA zatai. saniviSTam =samantritam, ' jAna paccappiNati' yAvat pratyarpayanti - kauTumbika puruSAstathaiva citrasabhA kRtvA malladattasya puraH samAgatya tadAjJA nivedayati, bhavadAjJA'nusAreNa sarva sAvitamasmAbhiriti kathayanti smetyartha / tataH khalu sa maladatta citrakA pada pradAna kara diyA thA / ( taNNa malladinne kumAre annayA koDa vi0sahAve sadAvittA eva vayAsI- gaccharaNa devANuppiyA / tumbhe mama pamadavaNasi ega maha cittasabha kareha aNega jAva paccapiNati ) eka dina malladinna kumAra ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA - bulAkara una se aisA karA he devAnupriyoM / tuma jAo aura pramadoyAna meM anta purasthita bagIce meM eka baDA citragRha banAo / 1 - vaha aneka suvarNa maya stabhazata se samanvita ho / ina stabha meM nAnA varNa ke camakIle maNi jaDe hue ho / jo apanI cAkacikya se cakSu aura citta ke AhlAdaka ho / ina maNiyo dvArA una stabhoM meM vicitra zilpa racanA kI gaI ho| isa prakAra malladanta kumAra kI AjJA prApta kara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI ke anusAra citra gRha kI racanA (taeNa malladinne kumAre annayA koDuniya0 sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchahaNa devApiyA' tubhe mama pamadavaNasi ega maha cittasabha kareha agega jAva paJcappiNati) e divase mallanikumAre Daukhika puruSAne lAgyA ane khelAvIne temane vadhu--ke he devAnupriye ! tame pramadeodhAnamA jAe ane tyA raNuvAsanA uDAnamA eka meTu citragRha taiyAra kara citragRha se kaDA sAnAnA thAbhalAvALu hevu joie te thAbhalAemA camakatA ghaNA maNie jaDelA heAvA joie peAtAnA prakArAthI jenArAnI AkhAne AjI de tevu temaja cittane AhlAda ApanArU hovu joIe maNuie vaDe tenA thabhalAomA jAtajAtanA gilpanI racanA karavAmA AvelI hAvI joIe A rIte matladatta kumAranI AjJA meLavIne kauTubika puruSAe

Page #566
44 bhAtAdharmakathAma karagi-citrakArAn zandayati, zabdayitvaivamAdIt- he dAnupriyAH ! yUyaM khalu citrasamA-citragRha hAvabhAvavilAmantriIyakalihi hAvabhAvavilAsapinbokakalitaH =zRGgArabhAvAbhyA sajAtA strIceSTA hAH, bhAgo manovikAra , vilAso hAvabhedaH vidhIkA-abhimatamAptAvapigarvAdanAdaraH, ayamapi hAvabhedaH / anyatvevamAhu hAyo mukhavikAraH syAd bhaavshcittsmudbhvH| vilAso neno jJeyo vibhramo bhU samudbhavaH ||iti|| karake use khabara dI ki ApakI AjJAnusAra hamane satra kAma kara liyA hai| (taeNase malladinne cittagaraseNi saddAvei,mahAvittA eva vayosI) isake bAda usa malladatta kumAra ne citrakAroM ko bulavAyA aura bulA kara unase isa prakAra kahA-(tumbheNa devANuppiyA ! cittasabha rAvabhAva vilAsa vidhAyakalihi~ svehiM cittaha cittittA jAra paccappiNaha) he devAnupriyoM | tuma loga citragRha ko hAva, bhAva, vilAsa, Nvaviyoka yukta citro se citrita karo / striyoM kI jo ceSTA zRgAra eva mano vikAra janya hotI hai-usa kA nAma hAva hai |maansik vikRtikA nAma bhAva hai| vilAsa hAca kA hI eka prakAra hai| abhi mata (icchita) kI prApti hone para bhI jo garva se usa meM anAdara hotA hai-usa kA nAma viyoka hai| yaha bhI hAva kA hI eka bheda hai / ina hAva bhAvAdikoM ke viSaya meM koI 2 aisA bhI kahate haiM ki mukha kA jo vikAra hotA hai vaha hAva hai, citta se jo vikAra utpanna hotA hai, vaha bhAva hai| netra temanI AjJA pramANe ja citragRhanuM nirmANa karIne temane khabara ApI ke AjJA mujaba amee badhu kAma purU karI nAkhyuM che (taeNa se malladine cittagaraseNi sahAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI) tyArabAda maladatta kumAre citrakArone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane kahyuM ke (tubbhe Na devANupiyA ! cittasabha hAvabhAvavilAsaviyoyaphaliehi rUvehi citteha, cittittA jAva paJcappiNaha ) vAnupriyo ! tame citra , mApa, visAsa bhane misAvA . citrathI citrita karo strIonI zagAra ane mane vikAra janyane ceSTAo hAva kahe che mAnasika vikRtinuM nAma bhAva che. amita (Icchita) nI prApti hovA chatA paNa gavathI je te anAdara hoya che tenuM nAma vizleka che te paNa hAvane ja eka prakAra che A hAva, bhAva vagerenA vize keTalAka A pramANe paNa kahe che ke mane vikAra ja hAva che, cittathI ja, te

Page #567
- -- __ anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TIkA 10 8 adInazatrunRpavarNanam 415 ___etaiyAdibhiH kalitairyuktaiH, spaiH-citravigepai citrayata-citrita kuruta, citrayitvA yAvat pratyarpayata-mamAjJA mapAditeti mA kathayatetyarthaH / tatastadanantara khalu sA citrakAra zreNiH tatheti-'tathAstu' ityuktvA pratigaNoti-svIkurute sm| patizrutya yatraiva svakAni gRhANi, tatraivopAganchati upAgatya 'liyAo vannae ya' tUlikA varNAzca-tUlikA kezamapyazcitralekhanakUcikAH, varNakAnpazcavaNekadravyANi, ca gRhNAti, gRhIsA yatraiva citrasabhA tavAnupavizati, anumavizya bhUmibhAga-citraviracanamthAna' ricai vevekti-protya citraNIyamiti kRtvA rekhAdibhibhittyAdau vibhAga karoti, 'viracittA' pipinya-bhUmi sajjayati se jo bhAva utpanna hotA hai vaha vilAsa eca 5 se jo utpanna hotA hai vaha vibhrama hai / jara isa prakAra ke citroM se vaha citragRha citrita ho jAve-taya hameM isa kI khabara do- (taeNa mA cittagaraseNI tahatti paDisuNeha, paDisuNittA jeNeva sayAda gihAi teNeva uvAgacchai uvA gacchittA tRliyAo vanaeya giNDada, gihitA jeNeva cittasamA teNeva aNupavisaha ) isa ke bAda usa citrakAra zreNi ne " tathAstu" isa prakAra kahakara malladatta kumAra kI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyAaura svIkAra karake phira ve saba ke saba apane 2 ghara A gaye-vahA Akara unhoM ne apanI 2 tUlikAoM ko aura varNako-pacavarNa vAle dravyoM ko liyA-lekara jahA-vaha citragRha yA usa ora cala diye| dhahA Akara ve usa ke andara gaye ( aNupavisittA bhUmibhAge viracei viracittA bhUmi sajjeha, sijjittA cittasabha hAva bhAva jAva citteu bhAva che, netrathI je bhAva utpanna hoya che te vilAsa ane bhavAthI je utpanna hoya che te vibhrama che jyAre A pramANe te citragRha citrita thaI jAya tyAre amane tame sUcita karaje ___ (taeNaM sA cittagaraseNI tahatti paDimuNei paDisuNittA jeNeva sayAi gihAi teNeca uvAganchai uvAgacchittA tUliyAo bannaeyagiNhai, gidittA jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva aNupavisai) tyArapachI te citrakAroe tathAstu (sArU) A pramANe kahIne maladatta kumAranI AjJa ne svIkArI lIdhI ane tyArapachI teo badhA potapotAne ghera AvI gayA tyA AvIne teoe pitApitAnI pIMchIo ane varNa ke eTale ke pAca ragavALA dravyane sAthe lIdhA ane laIne je tarapha citragRha hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thayA tyAM pahoMcIne teo temAM praviSTa thayA aNuNavimittA bhUmibhAge viraceda viracittA bhUmi sajjeda, sanittA citta

Page #568
gee ntardharmakathApet mArjanAdibhiH pariSkaroti, sajjayitvA cittamabhA 'chAtrabhAra- jAva' hAvabhAvayAvat hAvabhAvavilAsakiya karate: specitavizeSaH, 'citeu 'citrayitu 'payattA' pravRttA cApyabhavat / sA citrakArayeNicinagRha hAvabhAvAdiyukta citravizeSaicitrayitu vartatesma ' ityartha / 1 tataH=tana khalu ekasya citrakArasya imeyAruvA' iyametadrUpA=vakSyamANasvarUpA citrakaralabdhi =citrakaraNaviziSTazakti', manasi yA rUpa cintayati tAdRza karotyeba bhUtA labdhiH, labdhA - upArjitA, mAptA svAyattikatA, abhisamantrA gatAnsamyagAse pattA yAvi hotyA) andara praviSTa hokara sabase pahile unhoM ne citra racane ke sthAna ko regvAdi dvArA akita kiyA yahA isa prakAra kA citra kADhanA cAhiye isa prakAra ke vicAra se bhitti ke Upara rekhA Adi khIcakara unhoM ne usa kA vibhAga kiyAvibhAga kara ke phira vahA kI bhUmi ko unhoM ne sApha kiyA sApha kara ke phira ve citrakAra usa citragRha ko hAva bhAva Adi vAle citra vizeSoM se citrita karane meM laga gaye / (taeNa egassa cittagassa ime yAve cittagara ladvI ladvA, pattA abhi samannAgayA- jassaNa dupayassa vA upayassa vA avayassa vA egadesamavi pAsa, tarasaNa desANusAreNa tayANurUca rUtra nivvatteha) ina meM eka citrakAra aisA thA jisameM citra karane kI viziSTa zakti thI / isa ne isa zakti ko pahile se hI sabha hAva bhAva jAva citteu payattA yAvi hotthA ) temA pravezIne teoe sau pahelA citra banAvavAnI jagyA upara rekhAe manAvI ahIM A pramANe citra taiyAra karavAnu che A pramANe vicAra karIne bhIta vagere upara rekhAo vagere derIne temane vibhAjana karyuM, vibhAjana karIne te sthAnane teee svaccha khatAvyu svaccha manAvIne te citrakAra citragRhane hAva bhAva vagerenA vizeSa citrAthI citrita karavA lAgyA ( aNa egassa cittagassa imeyArUve cittagaraladvI laddhA, pattA abhimamannA ganA, jassaNa dupayassa vA caupayassa vA apayassa vA egadesamavi pAsaha, tasta Na desAnusAreNa tayANurUva rUvaM nivvattei ) A badhAemA eka citrakAra evA paNa hatA ke temA cijha taiyAra karavAnI vizeSa zakti hatI teNe peAtAnI citra khanAvavAnI asAdhAra

Page #569
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 adInazatrunRpavarNanam 417 vitA, yasya, khalu dvipadasya manuSyAdevI catuSpadasya gavAdeva, apadasya = caraNa rahitasya sapadIkSAdervA, ekadezamapi ekAGgamapi pazyati tasya khalu dezAnusAreNa cakSurgocarIkRtaikadezAnusAreNa 'tayANuruva' tadanurUpa dRSTa dvipadAdiyogya, rUpa citra 'nivtratte' nirvartayati = racayati / tatastadanantara khalu sa citrakaradArako mallyA = mallIkumArikAyA, ' javaNiyapuriyAe ' yavanikAntaritAyA =yavanikayA - para dAkhyena AvaraNapaTena, antaritAyA' - vyavahitAyA paradAbhyantarasthitAyA ityarthaH / jAlAntareNa=gavAkSarandhreNa padAGguSThu pazyati dRSTavAn / tava khalu tasya citrakArasya = citrakAradArakasya, ayametadrUpaH = aya vakSyamANasvarUpa, yAvad = vicAraH samudapadyata - zreyaH=zreyaskaram abhyudayajanaka, khalu mama mallyA api pAdAGguSThAnusAreNa sadRzaka = mallIsamAna yAvad-guNopapeta= mallyA adveSu yatra ye saundaryAdiguNAH taiH samanvita, upArjita kiyA thA - prApta kiyA thA usa me yaha vizeSa catura thA, isa kA ise acchA abhyAsa thA / yaha jisa manuSyake, catuSpada gavAdike, apada sarpATi athavA vRkSAdi ke jisa kisI eka eka bhAga ko dekha letA to usI ke anusAra yaha usa kA pUrNa citra akita kara detA thA / (taeNa se vittagaradArae mallIe javaNiyatariyAe jAlatareNa pAyaguDa pAsaha, taeNa tassa cittagarassa imevArUve jAva seya khalu mama mAtIe vi pAyaguTThANusAreNa marimagaM jAva guNovaveya va nivvattittae eva sapehei ) eka dina isa citrakAra ne paradA ke bhItara baiThI huI malli kumArI ke paira kA aMgUThA gavAkSa chidra se dekha liyA thA so uma ke mana meM aisA vicAra AyA ki mere liye yaha zreyaskara hai ki mai mallI kumArIkA bhI pAdA guSThAnusAra yAvat guNopapena usI ke jaisA citra banAU~ / pahelethI ja meLavelI hatI citrakaLAmA te khUba ja pravI temaja tene te sArA abhyAsI hatA te citrakAra mANumanA, gAya vagere cApagAenA, mApa vagere apadonA athavA te vRkSa vagerenA koIpaNa eka bhAga joI lete ane tyAramAda te pramANenA ja AbehUba temanA citra dorate hateA (taraNa se cittagaradArae mallIe javaNiyatariyAe jAlatareNa pAyaguDa pAsai taeNa tassa cittagarassa imeyArUne jAtra seya khalu mama mallIe vi pAyagudvANumAreNa sarisagaM jAva guNovaveya rUpa nivvattittae eka sapehei ) eka divasa te citrakAre paDadAnI pALa beThelI malIkumArInA pagane agUTho gavAkSanA kANAmAthI joI lIdhA tyAre tenA manamA ema thayu ke malIkumArInA paganA agUThAnA jevu ja su2 citra taiyAra karU

Page #570
418 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre rUpa=citra nirvartayitu = racayitum / evam uktamakAreNa, saprekSate=sa citrakaradArako vicArayatisma / saprekSya = manasi vimRzya, bhUmibhAga = citrakaraNasthAna sajjayati = mArjanale pAdinA saskaroti, sajjayitA mallyA api pAdAnusAreNa yAvat = sadRzaka guNopeta rUpa nirvartayati=racaya timma / tatastadantara salu sA citrakArazreNithinasabhA' honabhAva - jAna ' hAvabhAva yAvan dAvabhAva vilAsa niyokakalitaiH rUpaiH, citraiH citteH' citrayati, cinayA yaunamaladatta kumArastau ropAgacchati, upAgatya yAvat etAmAjJA pratyarpayati- he svAmin / bharadAjJAnusAreNa citragRha mallI kumArI ke aga meM jahA 2 jo jo saundaryAdi guNa hai una saba guNoM ko usa maralI kumArI ke citra meM akita kruuN| aisA jaba usa ne vicAra kiyA- (sapehitA) to usa vicAra ke anusAra (bhUmi bhAga sajje, sajjitA mallIe vi pAyaguDAnusAreNa jAvi nivvate, taeNa sA cittagara seNI cittasama hAvabhAvajAva citte, cittittA jeNeva malla dinne kumAre teNeva jAva etamANattiya paccapiNai ) usa ne vahAM kA bhUmibhAga sApha kiyA-mArjana, lepa Adi dvArA use saskArita kiyA - saMskArita karake phira usa ne vahA~ mallI kumArI kA bhI dRSTa pAdAMguSTha ke anusAra bilakula hara jaise ke taisA guNopapeta rUpa-citra akita kara diyA / isake bAda usa citrakAro kI zreNI ne usa citragRha ko hAvabhAva vilAsa eva vincoka vAle rUpoM se citroM se akita kara diyA-citrita kara diyA - citrita kara phira ve saba ke saba maladatta kumAra jahA baiThA malTIkumArInA AgamA jyA jyA je je saunA cuNA che te badhA guNAne te malIkumAronA citramA ati karU A pramANe jyAre teNe viyAra aryo - (sapeddittA ) ane te viyAra ne anu saratA ( bhUmibhAgaM sajje, sajjittA mallIe vi pAyaguDAnusAreNa jAvi nivvatte ta sA cittagara seNo cittasabha hAvabhAva jAvacitte, cittittA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva jAtra etamANAttiya paJcapiNai ) teNe te jagyAne cha khanAvI ane mAna lepana vagerethI te sthAnane sApha karyuM sApha karyo khAda teNe pahelA joyelA mallI kumArInA paganA agUThA nA jevu ja AmeSa guNApeta rUpa citra smRti karyuM tyAra khAda citrakAroe jyAre citragRhane hAvabhAva vilAsa ane vimmekanA citrothI citrita karI Apyu tyAre te khadhA jyA malakatta

Page #571
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 adonazatrunRpavarNanam citritamasmAbhirityeva cinakAra zreNi. kthayati smetyarthaH / tataH salu maladattacitrakArazreNi 'sakkArei ' satkArayati, vacanAdinA, samAnayati = vastrAdinA / 'sakkArittA' satkArya - satkAra kRtvA 'sammANittA' samAnya vipula - vistIrNa ' jIviyAriha 'jIvikAI -vRttiyogya, 'pIidANa prItidAna - paramaharSaharu dAna dadAti dattvA prativisarjayati / tataH khalu malladatto'nyadA - anyasmin kasmiMzcita samaye snAto'ntaH puraparivAsapariTata: ' ammanAIe ' ambAdhAcyA upamAnA sArva yautra citrasabhA - citragRha vartate, totropAgacchati / upAgatya citrasabhAmanupravizati = citragRhe praveza karoti, anupravizya hAvabhAvavilAsa nivvokalitAni rUpANi= dhA- vahA Aye Akara ke unhone usase kahA svAmin / hamalogo ApakI AjJAnusAra citra gRha ko citrita kara diyA hai - (taeNa ) isa prakAra citrakAro ke mugva se sunakara ( malladinne kumAre cittagara seNisakkAreha, sammANer3a, sakAritA sammANiptA, vipulajIviyAriha pIr3adANa dale, dalittA paDivisajjei ) maraladatta kumArane usa citrakAra zreNI kA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karake phirausa ne use vipula jIvikAke yogya prItidAna diyA aura bAda me use visarjita kara diyA / (taeNa malladinne annayA pahAe ateurapariyAla paribuDe ammadhAI saddhi jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchaDa) isake pazcAt kisI eka dina vaha malladatta kumAra snAna kara ke anta' pura parivAra se yukta hokara apanI ammAdhAtrI ke sAtha jahA citragRha thA vahA~ gayA - (uvAgacchittA citasabha aNupavimai aNupavisittA hAvabhAva > 419 kumAra beThA hatA tyA AvyA ane AvIne teoe A pramANe kahyuM-ke hai svAmina| tamArI AjJA mujaba amee citragRha tainAra karI dIdhu che ( taeNa ) yA rIte citrA nA bhothI bhAlajIne (malladinne kumAre cittagaraseNi sakAreDa, sammANe, sakAritA sammANitA, vipulajIviyAriha pIidANa daleDa, dalittA paDivimajjei ) malladatta kumAre citrakArAnu satkAra temaja sanmAna karyuM, satkAra ane sanmAna karIne teNe temane puSkaLa pramANamA jIvikAyAgna prItidAna Apyu ane tyAra pachI teone javAnI rajA ApI ( taeNa malladinne annayA hAe ate urapariyAla saparivuDe ammAIe saddhi jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) tyAra pakI gai eka divasa maladatta kumAra snAna karIne raNavAsanA parivAra ne sAthe laIne potAnI ayyAdhAtrInI sAthe jyA citra gRha hatu nA gayA

Page #572
Y20 zAMtAdharmakathAsUtre citrANi pazyan gaira mallyA videharAja narakanyAyAH, ' tayANurUne ' tadanurUpa tatsadRza, rUpa=citra 'Nivyattie nirvartita = racita mAsot tIca prAdhArayad gamanAya = gantu pravartatesma // mru0 27 // " mUlam - tapaNaM se malladinne kUmAre mallIe videharAyaravakannAe tathANuruve rUve nivvattiya pAsa, pAsittA imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAvasamupajitthA - esa NaM mallIvide harAyavara kanna ttikaddu lajjie vIDie viaDe sapiyara paccosakkai / taeNa mallidina ammadhAI paccAsakkata pAsittA eva vayAsI - kinnaM tuma puttA / lajie vIDie viaDe sayi saNiya paccosakai ?, taNaM se malladinne ammadhAI eva vayAsI - No jutta NaM ammo / mama jehAe bhagiNIe devayabhUyAe lajjaNijAe mama cittagaraNivvattiya sabha aNupavisittae ?, taraNaM ammadhAI malladinna kUmAra eva vayAsI - no khalu puttA / esa mallI, esa Na mallIe videharAyavarakannAe cittagaraeNa tayANurUve vilAsavinayakaliyAi ruvAi pAsamANe jeNeva mallIe videharAyavarakannare tayAruve Nivyattie teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe) vahA jAkara citra gRha meM praviSTa huA- praviSTa hokara hAvabhAva, vilAsa eva vincoka se yukta una rUpoMko citroM ko - cAra2 dekhatA huA vaha jahA videha rAjava rakanyA kA tadanurUpa citra banA huA thA usa ora gayA || sUtra 27 // ( uvAgacchittA citasabha aNupavimai aNupavisittA hAvabhAva vilAsavibboya kaliyAi ruvAi pAsamANe 2 jeNeva mallIe viderrAyavarannA tayANurUve - vvitrie da pahArettha gamaNAe ) tyA paheAcIne te citragRhamA gayA ane jaIne hAvabhAva vilAsa ane khimmAkavALA te citrAne jotA te jyA videha rAjavara kanyAnA jevu ja citra dorelu hatu te tarapha gaye // sUtra 66 27 " //

Page #573
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 adInazatrunRpavarNanam 421 rUve vvittie / taeNa malladinne ammadhAIe eyamahaM soccA Asurute eva vayAsI - kesaNaM bho cittayarae apatthiya patthie jAva parivajjae jeNaM mama jeTTAe bhagiNIe gurudevayabhUyAe jAva nivvatie tikaTTu ta cittagara vajjha ANavei taraNaM sA cittagaraseNI imIse kahAe lakhaTTA samANA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiya jAva vRddhAve, vaDAvittA evaM vayAsI--eva khalusAmI / tassa cittagarassa imeyArUvA cittagaralaDI laddhA pattA abhisamannagayA, jassa dupayassa vA jAva Nivattei, ta mANaM sAmI / tubhe tacittagaraM vajjha ANaveha, ta tubhe NaM sAmI / tassa cittagarasta anna tayA ruva daDa nivvatteha / taeNa se malladinne tassa cittagarassa saDAsaga chidAvei chiMdAvittA nivvisaya ANAvei // sU028 // TIkA- 'taeNa se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sa malladattaH kumAro mallyA videharAjavarakanyAyA: svAgrajAtAyA bhaginyAH ' ' tayAnurUna ' tadanurUpa = mallIsaha rUpa rUpa citra, 'nivvattiya' nivetita= citrakAradArakeNa racita, pazyati / dRSTvA 'imeyArUve' ayametadrUpa. =aya pakSyamANasvarUpaH, 'ajjhatthie' AyAtmikaH = AnmagataH yAvat sakalpa', 'samupajjitthA ' samudrapayata = sajAtaH- epA " taeNa se malladinne kumAre ' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (Na) isake bAda ( se mallaDhinne kumAre) usa malladanta kumAra ne (videharAjavarakannAe mallIpa tayANurUva nivvattiya pAsaha, pAsittA hameyArUve ajjatthie jAva mamupajjitthA ) videha rAja kI vara S taraNa se malla dinne kumAre ' ityAdi / TIDArtha - (taeNa tyAra mAha ( se maludinne kumAra ) te bhavattamAre (videha rAyannA mallIra tayANurUva nivattiya pAsa, pAmattA ime - yArUve ajjJathie jAna samupajjitthA

Page #574
423 jAtAdharma thAlana khala mallI videha rAjavarakanyA, iti kRtyA lagnita sAmAnyataH, vIDitA vize pato lajjitaH, vyadaH sarvathA lajjA prAptaH san ganaiH ganaH 'paccIsagaDa' pratyaya baskate-tasmAt sthAnAt matinivartatesma / tatastadanantara malu mahadatta mahadatta kumAram, 'ammAdhAI' ammadhAtrI mAtRmatinidhirUpA dhAnImtanyAdi dAnena poSikA upamAtetyarthaH, 'pancosamAta ' matyavaskamAna pavAnivartamAna dRSTvA eva-vazya mANa prakAreNAvAdIna-he putra / ki-kasmAtkAraNAt gvAlu za lajjito vIDito vyadaH atyanta lajjitaH san zanaiH zanai pratyayappaskase ? / tata khalu sa mallada ttakumAraH ambAdhAtrImevamAdIta-' ammo!' he amma ! 'no jutta' no yukta-no kanyA mallIkumArIkA kijo apanI ghaDI bahina thI tadanurUpa citra citra kAra dAraka ke dvArA aGkita kiyA gama jyoM hI devA-to dekhakara usa ke mana meM isa prakAra kA sakalpa utpanna huA-(emaNa mallI videha rAyavarakannattikaTUTu lajjie, vIDie viuDe saNiya * paccosakaha) yahato videharAja ko vara kanyA mallI kumArI hai / aisA vicAra karavaha pahile to lajjita huA-bAda meM vizeSarUpa se lajjita huaa| ora isa taraha vaha duHkhita hokara dhIre 2 vahA se cldiyaa| (taeNa malladinna ammadhAI paccosakata pAsittA eva vayAsI-kinna tuma puttA lajjie vIDie viaDe saNiya 2 paccosakA ?) isa taraha mallIdatta kumAra ko vahA se dhImI 2 cAla se jAtA huA dekhakara usakI ambA dhAya ne usase aisA kahA-kyo tuma lajjita-vIDita eva vizeSa lajita hokara yahA se dhIre 2 cale jA rahe ho-(taNNa se malladinne jyAre pitAnI meTI bahena videhavara kanya mastIkumArInuM citrakAravaDe dorAyeluM AbehUba citra joyu tyAre te jotAja tenA manamAM vicAra utpanna thaye ke (esaNa mallI videharAyavarakana tikaTTu lajinae vIDie viuDe saNiyara pacIsakai) Ate videharAjanI varakanyA malI kumArI che Ama vicArIne pahe lAte te lajita thayo ane tyAra bAda te khUbaja lajijata thaye A rIte te dukhI avasthAmAM tyAthI dhIme dhIme jato rahyo (taeNa malladinna ammadhAI paJcosakkata pAsittA eva payAsI-kinna tuma puttA lajjie vIDie vijaDe saNiya 2 paccIsakai ?) A rIte mallIkumArane tyAthI dhIme dhIme jato joIne tenI A bA dhAye kahyuM ke tame kema lajita-vIDita ane savizeSa pIDita thaIne ahI thI dhAma dhAma 46 2 ch| (taeNa se mallAdimne ammadhAI eva ...)

Page #575
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA 208 adonazatrunupavarNanam citta khalu mama jyeSThAyA bhaginyA gurudevatabhUtAyAH, pUjyAyA, lajnanIyAyA:= lajjate yasyA sakAzAt mA lajjanIyA, 'katya pratyayasya tvAdapAdAneSatee pratyayaH tasyA agre mama citrakaranirvartitA sabhA = citragRham anupraveSTum 423 khalu citragRhe mama pUjyA jyeSThA bhaginI mallIkumArI sthitA'sti, tasmAdatra mama pravezakaraNa nocitamityartha: / tatastadanantara khalu amnAdhAtrImaladatta kumAra mevAdIt hai putra 1 no khalu nizcayena epA mallI vartate, kiMtu etat khalu mallyA videharAjakanyAyA citrare tadanurUpa rUpa - citra nipartita = racitamasti / tasmAdatra lajjAkaraNa tava nocitamiti bhAvaH / ammadhAI eva vayAsI) isa prakAra sunakara usa malladatta kumArane ambAdhAya se aisA kahA - (No jutta Na ammo ! mama jeTTAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUAe mama cittagaraNivvattiya sabha aNupavisittara ) mujhe citrakAra se nivartita isa citragRha meM praveza karanA ucita nahI hai, kAraNa yahA merI gurudeva jaisA - pUjya tathA jisake samakSa me lajAtA hU~- jinake sAmane Ate jAte mujhe lajjA AtI hai-aisI bar3I bahina baiThI huI haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki isa citragRha meM merI pUjya hina mallI kumArI baiThI huI hai isaliye unake samakSa mujhe yahAM praveza karate hue lajjA AtI hai / (taeNa ammAdhAI malladinna kumAra eva vayAsI-no khalu puttA esa mallI - esaNa mallIe videharAyavarakannAe citta garaeNa tayANuruve citte Nivvattie) aisA sunakara abhyAdhAtrI upamAtA ne malladatta kumArase isa prakAra kahA- he putra ! ye svaya mallI kumArI nahI hai - yaha to videharAjakI uttama kanyA una mallI kumArI kA citra A pramANe sAbhaLIne te malladatta kumAre akhAdhAya ne A pramANe kahyuM ke( No juttaNa ammo ! mama jedvAra bhagiNIe gurudeva bhUyAe lajjaNijAe mama cittagaraNinvattiya sabha aNupavisattae ) citrakArA vaDe citrita karavAmA AvelA A citragRhamA pravezavu mArA mATe ucita nathI jemake gurudeva jevI pUjanIya temaja jemanI sAme jatA paNa huM lajjita thAu chu evA mArA meTA bahena ahI beThA che matalama e che ke A citragRhamA mArI pUjana-mahena malI kumArI beThI che. ethI temanI sAme jatA mane lajjA Ave che taraNa ammAvArDa malladinna kumAra ena yAsI - no balu puttA esamallI saNa mallIe videha rAyanarakannAe cittagaraeNa tayANurUve citte Nivtrattie) A pramANe sAbhaLIne abadhAtrI upamAtA e maladatta kumArane kahyu ke putra / A jAne maphtIkumArI nathI paNa A te videharAjanI uttama ke hai

Page #576
424 mAtAkapAla tatastadantara salu maraladattA malladanakumAra , ambApAcyA panam-umarUpam, artha bhRtvA, Azuruta zIghra krodhAviSTaH, e lyamAgaprazAraNa, AdIta-ka evaM khalu bho.! citrakaraH ' apatthiyAtviya' ArthitaprArthitaH yat kenApi na mAryate, tadaprArthita maraNa tat prArthita yena so'prArthita prArthita maraNapAThaka ityarthaH yAvat parivarjitaH pIDoti phIti parivarjitaH, patadovA yayane mAga vyAkhyAtam / yena khalu mama jyeSThAyA bhaginyA guru daivatabhUnAyA-pUjyAyA., yAvat-tadanurUpa 'nidhattie tikaTu' ninitam ', utikatvAtyukttA, ta cinakAra adhya-intavyam0AtApayati yena malalIciA likhita sa pitrAro hantavya ityAjJA dttvaanityrthH| tata salu sA cinakara aNirasyA uktarUpAyA: kathAyA kArane tadanurUpa citra banAyA hai| isaliye yaza lajjo karanA tumhe yogya nahI haiM / (tapaNa malladinne ammadhAIe eyama soccA Asurate eva vayAsI) abhyAdhAya ke mugya se aisI bAta sunane ke bAda malla datta kumAra ne usa apanI ambAdhAya se krodha meM bhare hae hokara isa prakAra kahA:-(kesaNa bho| cittatharae apatthiyapatthie jIva parivajjie jeNa mama jehAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUyAe jAva nivyattie) are! kona aisA maraNa vAJchaka tathA zrI hIti, eca kIrti se parivarjita citra kAra haiM ki jisane gurudeva jaisA-pUjya merI jyeSTha bhaginI kA yahAM tadanurUpa citra citrita kiyA hai / (ttikaTTuta cittagara vajjha ANavei) isa prakAra kahakara usane usa citrakAra ko vazya ghoSita kara diyaa| jisa citrakAra ne merI pUjya jyeSTha bhaginI kA yaha citra yahAM likhA hai-yaha vadha hai isa prakAra usane AjA dedI- (taeNa sA kanyA mallIkumArInuM Abehaba derAyela citra che ethI ahIM lajajA tamArA tamA21 bhATa yoya nathA (taeNa mAladinne ammadhAIe eyama? socA Asuratte eva vayAso) samAdhAya nA mAthI bhAvAta sAmanI masAta kumAre te pitAnI A bAdhAya ne krodhamAM bharAIne kahyuM ke (kemaNa bho ! cittayarae apatthiya rathie jAva parivajjie jeNa mama jeTTAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUyAe jAva nittie) are ! e kaNa mRtyune cAhanAra zrI, hI, vRti ane kIti rahita citrakAra che ke jeNe gurudeva jevA pUjya mArA moTA bahenanuM ahIM AbehUla mitra hoyu cha (ttika? ta citragara bajjJa ANavei) mA prabhAe DIne te te citrakArane vaNya (mAravA yogya) gheSita karyo mArApUjya meTA bahenanuM je citrakAre ahI je citra doryuM che te vAta che A rIte teNe pitAnI AjJA gheSita karI

Page #577
anegAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA 108 aTInazatrunRpavarNanam 425 labdhArthA-jJAtArthA satI yatraiva malladdhata. kumArastaugopAganchati, upangatya karatala parigRhIta yAt-zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA jayavijaya zabdena vardhayatiabhinandayati, vardhayitvA, evamavAdI-he svAmin ! eva gyalu tasya citrakarasya, imametapA-vakSyamANasvarUpA citrakaralabdhilabdhA-arjitA prAptA-svAyattIkRtA abhisamanvAgatA-samyagAsepitA, yasya vilu dvipadasya pA yAnat-catuSpadasya vA apadasya vA ekadezamapi pazyati tamya khalu dezAnusAreNa tadanurUpa rUpa 'nibatteI' nivartayati-racayati, tat-tasmAt he svAmin ! mA gyalu yuya ta citrakara vadhyacitagaraseNI imIse kahA laTThA samANA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva uvAgacchaha, udhAgacchittA karayalaparigayi jAva vadavehA vaddhAvittA eva vayAsI-eva khalu sAmI / tassa cittagarassa imeyArUvA cittagaraladdhIladdhA, pattA abhisamannAgayA nassaNa dupayarasa vA jAva Nivattei ) isa prakAra isa ukta rUpa kathA kA hAla jara usa citrakAra zreNI ko mAlUma huA taba vaha jahA malladatta kumAra yA vahA~ pahu~cI pahu~ca kara usane use dono hAthoM kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para dharakara namaskAra karate hue jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA vadhAI dI badhAI dekara phira vaha isa prakAra kahane lago-svAmin / uma citrakAra ko isa prakAra kI yaha citrakAra labdhi prApta huI hai-usa para usakA adhi kAra jama gayA hai-usa kA use acchI taraha abhyAma ho cukA hai ki jisakI vajaha se vaha kisI bhI dvipada, catuSpada, apada kA eka deza bhI dekhakara usake anumAra tadanurUpa citraraca detA hai / (ta mANa saamii| (taeNa sA cittagaraseNI imIse kahAe laTThA samANA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva uvAgancha, uyAganchittA karayalapariggahiya jAva baddhAveda, paddhAvittA eva vayAmI eva khalu sAmI ' tamsa cittagarassa imeyAkhyA cittagaraddhI laddhA, pattA abhisamannAgayA jassaNa dupayassa pA jAva Nivattei ) A rIte citrakArone uparanI badhI vigatanI jANa thaI tyAre jyA maladatta kumAra hatA tyA teo pahemyA ane pahecIne baMne hAthanI a jalI banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karatA jaya vijyanA zabda ucAratA teNe kahyuM ke he svAmin ! te citrakArane A pramANenI vizeSa zakti prApta thaI che te kalA upara tene pUre pUro adhikAra AvI gayela che te sArI peThe abhata thaI gayela che jethI te koI paNa dvipada (mANasa) catuSpada (pazu) ane apada (sApa vagere) nA keI paNa eka dezane na te bhu nA 2 yina horI mA che (ta mANa sAmI | tuma

Page #578
626 jJAtAdharmakathAle mAjJApayata - pradhArthamAzAM mA kurutetyarthaH tattasmAt he svAmin ! yUpa bala tasya citrakarasyAnya tadanurUpa citrakarAparAdhasadRza, daNDa 'nivyate ' nirvartayata=kuruta / tataH=citrakarazreNisavinayavacanazravaNAnantara, salu sa malla dattastasya - mallIcitra racayitu, citrarUrasya 'saDAsaga' sandagarum = karunaddhayoH santri nADIrUpami tyartha, 'chiMdovei 'chedayati kartayatisma yatta' saDAsagati' hasto chedapatisma' itivyAkhyAta- tadajJAnavijRmbhitam tetrIya citrakareNa hastinApure nagare gatvA punarmallIcitra racitamityetadarthaM panirodhaka pUlapATha virodhAt hastAmAne citralekhanA tumbhe te cittagara vajjha ANanera ) isaliye he svAmita! Apa usa citrakAra ko mArane kI AjJA pradAna na kIjiye (ta tubheNa sAmo ! tassa cittAgarassa anna tayANukhya daDa nivyattera, taNNa se malladinne tassa cigarassa mAsaga jiMdAve, jiMdAvittA nivvisaya ANaveDa ) kintu he nAtha ! Apa usa citrakara ko batAye gaye isa citra ke anu sAra kisI aura dUsare daDa kA nirdhAraNakara dIjiye isa prakAra citra kAra zreNI ke vacana sunane ke bAda malladatta kumAra ne usa mallI ke citra banAne vAle citrakAra kI uru aura janAoM kI sadhi ko chidavA diyA-kataravA diyA ( jo " saDAsagati " kisI 2 TIkAkAra ne aisA mAna kara 66 usa ke donoM hAtha kaTavA diye " isa prakAra kA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai vaha ThIka nahI jJAna hotA hai - kAraNa " isI citrakAra ne hastinApura meM jAkara mallI kumArIkA citra racA hai" aisA jo Age mUlapATha AnevAlA usa ta cittagara vajma ANaveha ) methI he svAmin / tame te citrakArane bhAravAnI AjJA mADI vALA ( ta tunbheNa sAmI 1 tassa cittAgarassa anna tayANurUpa daDa nivvatteha, taraNa se malladinne tassa cittagarassa saDAsaga chiMdA veda, chidAvittA nivtrisaya ANavei) ane he nAtha ! tame citrakArane te citra khadala khIjI game te sA kA A pramANe citrakArAnA vacana sAbhaLIne mallantakumAre matlIkumArInu citra manAvanAra citrakAranA urue-jAdhAonA sAdhAne kapAvI dIdhA 66 sa DAsa gati " bhI prabhAonA cAhanA AdhAra sapane DeMTalA ttiiaare| Ama mAnatA thayA che ke te citrakAranA ane hAtha paNa kapAvavAmAM AvyA hatA paNa hakIkatamA A vAta satyathI vegaLI che kemake e ja citrakAra AgaLa hastinApuramAM jaIne bhalIkumArInuM citra

Page #579
antarajaNI TIkA a08 adInazatrunRpavarNanam 427 sabhavAt / chedayitvA 'nivitaya' nirviSayam-viSayAbhirgata svadezAt bahirgantumityarthaH, AjJApayati=AjJAM dattavAn // mru028 // mUlam-taNaM se cittagarae malladinneNa Nivvisa ANate samANe sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAo NayarAo kkhimai, NikkhamittA videhajaNavaya majjha majjJeNa jeNeva kUrujaNavae jeNeva hatthiNAuranayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhaDaNikkheva karei, karitA cittaphalagaM sajjei, sajittA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe pAyaguTTANusAreNa eva Nivvattei, NivattittA kakkhanarasi chumbhai, chumbhittA mahattha jAva pAhuDa gives, gipihatA hatthiNApura nayara majjha majjheNaM jeNeva adaNisattU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA ta karayala jAva vaddhAvitA pAhuDa uvaNer3a, uvaNitA eva vayAsI - eva khalu aha sAmI ? mihilAo rAyahANIo kUbhagassa ranno putteNaM pabhAvaIe devIe attaerNa malladitreNa kumAreNa nivvisa ANate samANe iha havvamAgae taM icchAmiNa sAmI / tumbha bAhucchAyA pariggahie jAva parivasittae, taeNa se adINasattU rAyA ta cittagaradArayaM evaM kA phira virodha aavegaa| hAthoM ke binA citra likhanA kaise bana sakatA hai / jaghA kaTavA dene ke bAda phira usa ne use apane deza se bAhara cale jAne kI AjJA de dI / 8" 28 " mULa pATha AgaLa Avaze tenI sAthe hAtha kapAvavAnI ukta vAta badha besatI nathI hArya vagara citra derI ja kaI rIte rAkAya ? madattakumAre ja dhAe kapAvavAnI sajA karIne te citrakArane dezavaTA mAyyo // sUna 66 28 dd

Page #580
_ tApamaMDayA vayAsI-kinna tuma devaannuppiyaa| malladipaNeNaM nivisapa ANatte taeNaM se cittayaradArae adIsattarAyaM evaM vayAsIeva khalu sAmI / malladinne kumAre aNNayA kayAi cittagaraseNi sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI-tumbhe Na devANuNuppiyA / mama cittasabha ta ceva savva bhANiyana jAva mama chidAvei, chidAvittA nivisaya ANaveDa, ta eva khallu sAmI! mallAdipaNe kumAreNa nivisae ANatte / taeNa adINasattU rAyA ta cittagara eva vayAsI - se kerisae NaM devANuppiyA / tume mallIe tayANuruve rUve ni. vattie / taeNaM se cittagaradArae kakkhatagao cittaphalaya NINei, NINittA adINasattassa uvaNei, uvaNittA eva vayAsI -esaNaM sAmI / mallIe videharAjavarakannAe tayANuruvassa rUvassa kei AgArabhAvapaDoyAre nivvattie, No khallu sake keNai deveNa vA jAva mallIe videharAyavarakaNNagAe tayANurUve rUve nivvattie, taeNa adoNasattU paDirUvajaNiyahAse dUya sadAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAsI- taheva jAva pahArastha gamaNayAe // suu0|| TIkA-'taeNa se ityAdi / tatastadantara khalu sa citrakAro malladattena nirvi payA dezanirgato bhavitum AjJApta san sabhANDAmatropakaraNamAdAya svagRhamAgatya 'taeNa se cittagarae' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (se cittagaraNa) vaha citrakAra (malla dinne Na,Ninvisae ANatte samANe) malladatta kumArase dezase bAhira nikala 'taeNa se cittagarae ' ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2mAha (se cittagarae) yiAra (malanmeiNa Nidhisae ANatte pramANe) bhAsattAmA25 apAyesI / ma 2 pAnImA sAmAna

Page #581
anagAradharmAmRtaviNI TIkA a0 8 adInazanRpavarNanam 429 svakIya bhANDAdyupakaraNa gRhItvA mithilAto nagarIto niSkAmati bahinisparati niSkramya videha janapada-videhadezasya ma yamadhyena-madhye bhUtvA prAkRtatvAt paSThavarSe dvitIyA, yova kurunanAdA-kurunAmako deza., yauva hAstinApura nagara, tatropAgacchati, upAgatya 'bhaDaNikkhetra' bhANDanikSepa-bhANDAdyupakaraNAnA sthApana karoni kRtlA 'cittaphalaga ' citraphalaka-citragoyapaTTA yasmin paTTake citra racanIya tadityartha , sajjayati-mArjanaleyAdinA saskarIti, sajjayitmA mallyA videharAja jAne ke liye Ajapta hotA huA ( sabhaDamattovagaraNAmAyAe mihilAmo gayarIo Niskhamaha NikkhamittA videha jaNathaya majjha majjheNa jeNeva kuru jaNavae jeNeva hathiNouranayare teNeva uvAgacchaha ) apane ghara Ayo-vahA Akara usane apane bhANDa Adi upakaraNoM ko liyA aura lekara phira vaha mithilA nagarIse bAhira nikala gayA-nikala kara vaha videha janapada ke bIca se hokara jahA kuru janapada thA aura jahA hastinApura nagara thA-vahA Aye-(uvAgacchittA bhaDanikkheva kareDa, karitA cittaphalaga sajjei, sajjittA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe pAyaguTTAnusAreNa rUva Nivattei ) vahA Akara ke usa ne apane bhAMDa' Adi upakaraNo ko yathAsthAna rakha diyA-rakhakara ke phira usane citra phalaka ko-jisa meM citra racA jAtA hai usa paTiye ko-mArjana lepa Adi se ThIka ThAka kiyA-arthAt pahile usane usa paTTi ko sApha kiyA pazcAt usa para raga Adi kA lepa lgaayaa| ( sabhaDamattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAo NayarIo NikAvamaha NikkhamittA vi. deha jaNapaya majjha majjheNa jeNeva kurujaNavae jeNeva hatyiNAuranayare teNeva uvAgacchA te potAne ghera Avyo ane tyAthI teNe bhADa-vAsaNa vagere vastuo lIdhI laIne mithilA nagarInI bahAra nIkaLe ane nIkaLIne videha janapadanI vacce thaIne jyAM kurujanapada hatu ane jyAM hastinApura nagara hatu tyA gaye (uvAganchittA bhaDanikkheva karei, karitA cittaphalaga sajeDa, sanjittA ma. llIe videharAyavarasannAe pAyaguTThAnusAreNa rUva Nivattei ) tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnI bhADa vagere vastuone ucita sthAne zeThavI dIdhI ane beThavAne citra takanu-eTale ke jemAM citra deravAmAM Ave che te pATiyAna-mAjana lepana vagere karIne taiyAra karyuM matalaba A pramANe che ke pahelA teNe pATiyAne svaccha banAyu tyArapachI raga vagerene lepa karyo

Page #582
430 MEDIATED naakhaa varakanyAyAH pAdAnuSThAnusAreNa rapa-nadIya citra nivartayati / nirvayaM kakkha tarasi' kakSAntare-kAsya-vAhormUlasya antare A pantare 'para' chupati dharatItyarthaH / 'chuppittA' chupyA dhRtvA 'mahatya jAra' mahA yAvat-mahAdha, mahAI, 'pAhuDa' mAbhRtam upahAra, gRhNAti, gRhItvA hastinApura nagara-hastinA puranagarasya mabhyamadhyena yatraiva-adInazatrurAjA toyopAganchati, Agatya ta karatala -yAvada karatala parigRhIta zira Apata mastake'JjaliM matvA japanayeti zabdena vardhayati abhinandayati, vardhayitvA mAmRtamupacayati agne myApayati upanIya evaM bAda meM videha rAjavara kanyA marilI kumArI kA usake Upara pAda ke aguSTha ke anusAra tadanurUpa citra rcaa| (NiyattittA kakkhatarasi chubbhaha, chubhittA mahattha jAva pAdu giraDa, girittA, ratthiNA pura nayara majjha majjheNa jeNeva adINa satUrAyA teNeva uvAgacchai ) citra racakara ke phira usane use apanI kAMkha meM davAyA-dayA kara mahArtha yAvat mahArdha prAbhRta (na mUlya bheTa) liyA, aura lekara hastinApura nagara ke bIco bIca se hokara vaha jahAM adIna zatru rAjA the vahAM gayA(.uvAgacchittA ta karayala jAva vadvAveha, bAvittA pAhuDa uvaNeha, uvaNittA eca vayAsI) vahA jAkara usane dono hAthoM kI ajali ghanAkara aura use mastaka para rakha kara rAjA ko namaskAra kiyA yAda meM jaya vijaya Adi zabdoM borA unheM badhAI dii| badhAI dekara usa ne lAye hue bheMTa ko una ke samakSa rakha diyaa| rakha dene ke bAda phira usa tyArabAda citrakAre paganA aMguThAne anurUpa videha rAjavara kanyA malI kumArInuM AbehUba citra deryuM (NivyattittA kavakhatarasi chubbhai, chubhittA mahattha jAca pAhUDa giNhara gihittA, hathiNApura Nayara majjha majjheNa jeNera adINasattUrAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) citra deryA pachI citrane bagalamAM dabAvIne mahAthe sAdhaka-bahu ja mUlyavAna bheTa lIdhI ane laIne hastinApura nagaranI vacce thaIne jyA adInazatru rAjA hatA tyA gayA uvAgacchittAta karayala jAva baddhAvei baddhAvittA pATuDa uvaNei ANittA eva vayAsI tyA jaIne teNe baMne hAthanI ajalI banAvIne tene mAthe mUkIne rAjA ne namana karyo ane tyAra bAda teNe "jaya vijya' vagere zabdothI rAjA ne vadhAmaNI ApI vadhAmaNI ApIne citrakAre potAnI pAsenI bheTa rAjAnI sAme mUkI bheTa arpaNa karyA bAda teNe rAjAne A pramANe vinati karI ke

Page #583
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 bha0 8 adonazatrunRpavarNanam 431 mavAdIt - he svAmin / evaM khalu aha mithilAto rAjadhAnIta' kumbhAsya rAjJaH putreNa prabhAvatpA devyAjAtmajena = nagajAtena, malladattena kumAreNa nirviSaya = dezAnnirgantum=AjJaptaH san iha = asmina sthAne, havya =zInam Agata / tat = tasmAt he svAmin / icchAmi khalu yuSmAka vAhucchAyA parigRhIta' - bhujabalAzraya gRhItvetyartha, yAt parivastum atra - yAnacchabdena - nirbhaya, nirudvignaH san sukha sukhena, itinobhyam / tataH khalu so'dInazatrUrAjA, ta cinakaradArakamevamavAdIt he devAnupriya ! =kutaH khalu sa malladattena nirviSaya:- dezAd hirgantum, ne una se isa prakAra kahA- eva khalu ara sAmI | mihilAo rAya hANIo kubhagassa raNNo puteNa, pabhAvaIe devIe attaNNa malla digneNa kumAreNa nivcisae ANate samANe iha havvamAgae ) he svAmin / mithilA rAjadhAnI se vahA ke ku bhaka rAjA ke putra aura prabhAvatI ke agaja malladatta kumAra se deza se nirvAsita kiyA gayA yahA Aye haiM / ( ta icchAmiNa sAmI / tumbha bAhucchAyA pariggahie jAva paravasittara ) ataH he svAmin | maiM ApakI bhujacchAyA kA Azraya lekara yahAM rahanA cAhate haiM / yahA " yAvat " zabda se " nirbhayaH " niru dvignaH san sukha sukhena " isa pATha kA sagraha kiyA gayA hai / ( taNa se adINasattU rAyA ta cittagaradAraya eva kyAsI - kinna tuma devANu piyA | malla dinne nivvisa ANatte) usa kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara adIna zatru rAjA ne usa citrakara dAraka se isa prakAra pUchA ( eva valu aha sAmI ! mahilAo rAyahANIo kubhagassa raNNo puttreNa pabhA vaIe devI jattaeNa malladinnena kumAreNa niccisae jAgace samANe iha havtramA gae) huM svAmIt! mithilA rAjadhAnInA prabhAvatI devInA garbhathI janma pAmelA kuMbhaka rAjAnA putra maladattakumAre mane dezavaTo ApyA che tethI ahI tamAre zaNuM Avye chu ( ta icchAmiNa sAmI ' tuma vAhucchAyA pariggahie jAva parivasittae ) ethI he svAmI! huM tamArI bAhuAyAnA AzrayamA ahI rahevA cAhuM chuM aThThI yAvat ' pahathI ' nirbhaya 'niradvigna] san susa susena ' " A pAThane Jagraha karavAmA Avye che taraNa se aDhINa sattUrAyA ta cittagaradAraya eva kyAsI kina tuma deNu piyA | malladinne nivvisae ANate ) A vAta sAbhaLIne adInarAtru rAjAe citrAdvArakane A pramANe kahyu

Page #584
432 jJAtAdharmakayAtra 1 AjJapta ? tataH sa citrakaradArapha, anInazatru rAjAnamevamanIta he svAmina ! eva khalu malladarA kumAro'nyadA yadAcita anyasmin kasmiMcita samaye, citrarurazreNi cinayArAn zandayati = mAhUtAn / vi evamavAdIt hai devAnupriyAH / yUya khalu mama citrasabhA citrayata ta cetra savvabhANiyantra' tadeva sarva bhaNitam - cinakara viSayaka saphara pUrvoktamena vRttAnta yAnyamityarthaH, jAna mama saDAsama chiMdA veDa ' yAvanmama sandezaka chedayati / citrayata' ityAdi, 1 " he devAnupriya | tuma kisa kAraNa se malladattakumAra se nirvAsita hone ke liye Ajapta kiye gaye ho (taNaM se cittaradAra adINa satU rAya ena vayAtI - eva gvalu sAmI / malladinne kumAre aNNayA kapAi cittagaraseNi sahAve, mahAvittA eva vayAsI tumbheNa devA zupiyA ! mama cittasabha ta cetra savva bhANiyantra jAva mama saDAsaga chiMdAvei jidAcittA nivvisaya ANavedda ta eva gvalu sAmI ! malla dinneNaM kumAreNa nivvisaye ANatte ) usa citrakara dAraka ne taba adIna zatru rAjA se kahA- he svAmin / matladatta kumAra ne kisI eka samaya citrakAroM kI zreNI ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usa se aisA kahA ki he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga mere isa citragRha ko citrita karo isa taraha pahile kI sana ghaTanA usa citrakAra ne adInazatru rAjA ko urU aura jaghAoM ko chedane taka kI sunA do / chidavA kara phira unhoMne mujhe ke he devAnupriya ! maladatta kumAre tamane zA kAraNathI dezamAthI nirvAsita thaI javAnI AjJA ApI che ? (taraNa se cittayaradArae adINa sattUrAya eva vayAsI - eva khalu mAmI ! malladinne kumAre aNNayA kamAi cittagaraseNi sadAvei sadAvittA eva kyAsItunbheNa devANupiyA ! mama cittasabha ta cetra savya bhANiyantra jAva mama saDAega chiMdAve jiMdAvittAninvimaya ANavei ta evaM khalu sAmI ! malladinneNaM kumA

Page #585
agaradharmAmRta TIkA a0 8 adInazatrunRpavarNanam 433 chedayitvA nirviSayam = dezaniSkAsanamAjJApayati ' tadeva khalu he svAmin | aha malladattena kumAreNa nirviSaya AjJaptaH / ' tatastadanantara khalu addInaza rAjA ta citrakArameva vakSyamANa prakAreNa, avAdIt - he devAnupriya / tat kIna khalu tvayA mallyAstadanurUpa rUpa =citra nirtitam 1, tata khalu sa cinakaradArakaH kakSAntarAt bahumUlAbhyantarAda citraphalka yasmin mallyAzcitra likhitamAsIt tadityarthaH, 'NINei ' nayati = vahirnayati bahipkarotItyartha', ' pINitA natear adInazatroH rAjJa upanayati = agre sthApayati, upanIya eva vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt he svAmin ! epa khalu mallyA - videharAja narakanyAyA' pAdAhuchAnusAreNa tadanurUpa sya tatsadRgasya rUpasya citrasya ' ke ' phospi kazcit kiJcinmAtraH AgAra deza se bAhara nikala jAne ke liye AjJA de dI / isa taraha malladatta kumAra se nirvAsita hotA huA maiM yahA AyA hU~ / 6 (taraNa adINasattUrAyAta cittagara eva bayAsI se kerisaeNa devAzupiyA | tume mallIe tayAgurUve rUve nivvattie ? taeNa se cittagara dArae kakkhanarAo cittaphalaya NINeDa, NINittA adINasattumsa uba = i) citrakara kI isa bAta ko karNapatha karake adInazatru rAjA ne usa citrakAra se isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriya ? matlIkumArI kA citra tumane tadanurUpa kaisA banAyA thA / isa prakAra rAjA ko vacana sunakara usa citrakaradAraka ne apanI kakSA ke bhItara se dabe hue usa citra phalaka ko ki jisameM mallIkumArIkA citra akita kiyA huA thA bAhara nikAla aura zahara nikAla kara use adInazatru rAjA ke samakSa rakha diyA / ( uvaNittA eva vayAsI) rakhakara vaha phira isa dezamAthI bahAra jatA rahevAnA hukara kace che tyAthI temanI AjJA pramANe bahAra nIkaLIne hu ahIM AvyA chu (taeNa adINa sattUrAyA va cittagara eva kyAsI-se ke risaeNa devANuppiyA ! tume mallIe tathANuLave sve nivvattie ? taraNa se cittagaradArae kakkhatarAo cittaphalaya NINe, NINittA adINasasta uvaNe ) citrakAranI vAta sAbhaLIne adInarAjI rAjAe te citrakArane kahyu ke he devAnupriya ! malIkumArInuM AbehUba citra tame kevu doryu hatu ? A rIte rAjAnA vacanA sAbhaLIne citakAdAra ke malTIkumArInA citravALu phalaka aMga lamAMthI khaDAM ka yuM ane tene adInazatru rAjAnI sAme mUkI dIdhu ( uvaNittA ena vayAsI ) bhUhIne tethe gamane 46 -

Page #586
432 mAtAdharmakathA 1 ( ta ? tataH sa citrakaradAraka, adonazatru rAjAnamevamavAdIt he svAmin! eva khalu malladatta kumAro'nyadA yadAcita = anyasmin mizrita samaye, citrakarazreNi vipArAn zabdayati = mAhUtarAn / zayA evamavAdIt hai devAnupriyAH / yUya khalu mama citrasabhA cinayata ta cetra sanyabhANiyantra' tadeva sarva bhaNitavyam - 66 cinakara vipayaka sakala pUrvoktameva vRttAnta yAnyamityarthaH, jAna mama saDAsabha chiMdA veDa ' yAvanmama sandezaka chedayati / citrayata' ityAdi, he devAnupriya ! tuma kisa kAraNa se malladattakumAra se nirvAsita hone ke liye AjJapta kiye gaye ho ( taNaM se cittaparadAraNa adINa satR rAya ena vaghAtI eva glu sAmI ! maladinne kumAre aNNayA kapAi cittagaraseNi sahAve, maddAvittA eva vayAsI tumbheNaM devA NupiyA ! mama cittasabha ta cetra savva bhANiyana jAva mama saDAsaga chiMdAvei chidAvittA nivvisaya ANaveha ta eva gvalu sAmI ! malla dinneNaM kumAreNa nivvisaye ANate ) usa citrakara dAraka ne taba adIna zatru rAjA se kahA- he svAmin / malladatta kumAra ne kisI eka samaya citrakAroM kI zreNI ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usa se aisA kahA ki he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga mere isa citragRha ko citrita karo isa taraha pahileko ghaTanA usa citrakAra ne adInazatru rAjA ko urU aura jaghAo ko chedane taka kI sunA do / chidavA kara phira unhoMne mujhe - ke he devAnupriya ! maladatta kumAre tamane zA kAraNathI dezamAthI nirvAsita thaI javAnI AjJA ApI che ? (taraNa se cittayaradArae adINa sattUrAya eva vayAsI - eva khalu mAmI ! malla dinne kumAre aNNayA kayAi cittagaraseNi sadAvei saddAvittA evaM kyAsItubbheNa devANupiyA ! mama cittasabha ta cetra sanva bhANiyantra jAva mama saDAega chiMdAve chiMdAvittA nintrimaya ANavei ta eva khalu sAmI ! malladinnerNa kumA reNa nivvisa ANate ) citrakAradvArake jyAre aInazatru rAjAne kahyu ke he svAmIn ! maladatta kumAre eka vakhate citrakArane lAvyA ane bAlAvIne temane kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! tame mArA citragRhane citrita kare A rIte citrakAre aDhIna zatrunI sAme urue ja dhAne kapAvavA sudhInI badhI vigata rajU karI ane teNe ate A pramANe kahyu ke ja ghAne kapAvIne maladattakumAre mane peAtAnA 1-5y +

Page #587
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 8 jita nRpavarNanam 435 samutpanna tadviSayakAnurAgavAnityaryaH / evabhUtaH san duta zabdayati zabdayilA evamavA dIt-'taheva' tathaiva-kAzIrAjaH zaGkhaH svadRtamuktavAn, tadvadityarthaH, yAvat prAdhArayad gamanAya =adInazatro rAjJa AjayA sa dUto rathArUDhaH san yautra mithilA nagarI tatraiva gantu pravRtta ityartha / iti paJcamasyAdInazatrunAma kamya rAjJaH sambandhaH kathitaH / / 0 29 // mULam - teNa kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa pacAle jaNavae kapille pure nayare, tatthaNa jiyasattU nAma rAyA paMcAlAhivaI hotthA, tassaNa jiyasattassa dhAriNI pAmokkha devisahassa orehe hotthA, tatthaNa mihilAe cokkhA nAmaM parivvAiyA riuvveMda jAva pariNiDiyA yAvi hotthA, taeNa sAcokkhA parivvAiyA mihilAe bahUNa rAIsara jAva satthavAha pabhiiNaM purao dANadhammaM ca soyadhamma ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANI paNNavehai / (taraNa adINasa paDivajaNiyAse dUya sahAveDa, sadAvittA eva vayAsI taheva jAva pahAretya gamanAe ) isa prakAra citrakara ke mukha se sunakara rAjA ne use apane rAjya me rahane ke liye khuzI se AjJA pradAna kara diyA / citra ke dekhane se jinheM malli viSayaka anurAga utpanna ho gayA hai aise una kurUdezAdhipati adIna zatru rAjA ne apane dUta ko bulAyA - aura, bulAkara jisa prakAra kAzIrAjA zakha ne apane dUta se ' kahA thA usI taraha inhone bhI usase kahA ! kI AjJA prApta kara vaha dUta ratha para AruDha ho jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI usa aura cala diyA / mRtra 29 // taraNa adINasat paDivajaNiyahAse dUya sahAve sahAvittA eva vayAsI taheba jAva pahAretya gamanAe ) A rIte citrakAranA meAthI badhI vigata sAbhaLIne rAjAe tene peAtAnA rAjyamA rahevAnI AjJA ApI dIdhI citrane joine ja adInazatru rAjAnA manamA kuimArI mATenA anurAga upanna thai gayA. rAjAe turata eka kRtane nALyA ane jema kAzIrAja zakhe peAtAnA dUtane kahyu hatu te pramANe ja teNe paNa peAtAnA tane kahyuM AjJA meLavIne kRta rava upara savAra thye| bhane ? ta23 mithilA nagarI DatI te tara khAnA cayeo // sUtra " 27 " //

Page #588
35 mAnAAHANI bhAvApaDoyAre' AkAramAdhamatyavattArA AkRticepTayorAvirbhAvA, niSpatira nivartita , pAdAGgAmAnadarzanAnumitatpana makatacitrega pUrNarUpemAiti ceSTayorAvibhIra kiMtu palsa epa mATokana utpaH no khalu zasya kenApi devena va yAra-dAnavena yA gandharvega yA yakSega yA mallyA piTeharAmavarakanyAyAstadanarUpa rUpa nirvatayitum, tasyA mallyA diharAmarakanyAyAH svarUpa lokottara varNanAtIta masti, darzanAdeva tatsvarUpasya pUrNa jJAna bhavitu satyate, iti bhaavH| tataH khalu adInazatruH 'paDirUvajaNiyahAse' pratirUpa janitahapaH patirUpa-citra tena janitastadarzanasamutpannA, harpaHsuva kArye kAragopacArAdanurAgo'pi harSa ityucyate, mallIpiyaphAnurAga itparya., sa yasyAsti sa tayA, mallIcitra darzana prakAra yolA-(esaNa sAmI! mallIrA videzarAjavarakanyAga tayANuruva ssa svassa keha AgArabhAupaDiyAre niyattie,No khalu sake keNai deve Na vA jAva mallIe videharAyavarakaNNAe tayANurUve khve nivvasie) he svAmin ! maiMne videra rAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI ke isa pAdAguSThA nusAra se akita kiye gaye citra kA thor3A sArI-kizcimAtra-AkR tieva ceSTAkA AvirbhAva citraNa kiyA hai-maine yaha citra mallIkumArI kA,akita kiyA hai-vaha unake aguSTha ko dekhakara avaziSTa aGgAdi kA anumAna lagAkara banAyA hai| - isaliye isa citra meM kiJcinmAtrA meM hI unake AkArAdikA a kana huA hai pUrNarUpa se nhiiN| pUrNarUpa se una videharAjavarakanyA mallI kumArI ke tadanurUpa citra banAne me na koI devatA samartha hai, na koI dAnava samartha hai, na koI gandharva samartha hai aura na koI yakSa hI samartha (esaNagAmI! mallIe videha rAjavarakannAe tayANuruvassa rUvasma kei AgAra bhAva paDoyAre nivvattie No khalu sakke keNai deveNa vA jAva mallIe videharAyavara kaNNAe tayANurUve rUve nivvattie) ' he svAmInA videharAja vara kanyA malIkumArInuM temanA paganA aMgu ThAne joIne ja temanI AkRti ane ceharAone A che khyAla ApatuM citra me doryuM che temanA A guThAne joIne ja bAkInA badhA aMgonuM citraNa anumAnathI karavAmAM AvyuM che ethI A citramAM temanA AkAra vagerenuM A kana ochI mAtrAmAM ja thayu che videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArInuM AbehUba citra banAvavAnuM sAmarthya kaI devatAmAM nathI ke nathI koI dAnavamA, nathI ke gAdharvamAM ke nathI keI cakSamAM

Page #589
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 8 jita nRpavarNanam 435 samutpanna tadviSayakAnurAgavAnityaryaH / evabhUtaH san duta zabdayati zabdayilA evamaMtrA dIt - 'taheba' tathaiva = kAzIrAjaH zaGkhaH svadRtamuktavAn tadvadityarthaH yAvat mAdhArayad gamanAya = adInazatro rAta AjJayA sa dUto rathArUDhaH san yautra mithilA nagarI tatraiva gantu pravRtta ityartha / iti paJcamasyAdInazatrunAmakasya rAjJaH sambandhaH kathitaH || sU0 29|| mULam teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa pacAle jaNavae kapille pure nayare, tatthaNa jiyasattU nAma rAyA pacAlAhivaI hotthA, tarasaNa jiyasattassa dhAriNI pAmokkha devilahassa orehe hotthA, tatthaNa mihilAe cokkhA nAmaM parivvAiyA riuvveMda jAva pariNiDiyA yAvi hotthA, taeNa sAcokkhA parivvAiyAM mihilAe vahUNa rAIsara jAva satthavAha pabhiiNaM purao dANadhammaca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseya ca AghavemANI paNNavehai | ( akSINasa paDivajaNiyahAse dUya saddAveha, mahAvittA evaM vayAsI taheva jAva pahAretya gamaNAe ) isa prakAra citrakara ke mukha se sunakara rAjA ne use apane rAjya me rahane ke liye khuzI se AjJA pradAna kara diyA | citra ke dekhane se jinheM malli viSayaka anurAga utpanna ho gayA hai aise una kurUdezAdhipati jadIna zatru rAjA ne apane dUta ko bulAyA - aura, bulAkara jisa prakAra kAzIrAjA zakha ne apane dUta se kahA thA- usI taraha inhone bhI usase kahA kI AjJA prApta kara vaha dUta ratha para AruDha ho jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI usa aura cala diyA / / sUtra 29 // aer adINasatR paDivajaNiyahAse dUya samAvei sadAnittA eva vayAsI ata jAva pahArettha gamaNAe ) A rIte citrakAranA meAthI badhI vigata sAbhaLIne rAjAe tene petAnA gajyamA rahevAnI AjJA ApI dIdhI citrane oIne ja addInazatru rAjAnA manamA matvikumArI mATene anurAga upanna thai gayA rAjAe turata eka DUtane evAgye ane jema kAzIrAja zakhe peAtAnA dUtane kahyu hatu te pramANe ja teNe paNa peAtAnA tane kahyu AjJA meLavIne datarapha upara savAra thayA ane je taraph mithilA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thayA // sUtra 125 // "

Page #590
pAnAlena bhAvApaDoyAre' AkArabhAramatyavattArAmAkRticepTayorAvirbhAva, nimmatira' nivartita , pAdAGgalAmAtradarzanAnumitatvena makanacitreNa pUrNarUpenAkati ceSTaporAvirbhAra minu malA e mATokRta ityarthaH no khalu zakya kenApi devena va yAvat-dAnavena vA gandharvega vA yakSega vA mallyA videharAjavarakanyAyAstadanarUpa rUpa nirvartayitum, tasyA mallyA vidaharAnasakanyAyA. svarUpa lokotara varNanAtIta masti, darzanAdeva tatsvarUpasya pUrNa jJAna bharitu zAsyate, uti mAtraH | tataH khalu adInazatruH 'paDirUpanaNiyahAse ' matirUpa janitaharpaH patirUpa-citra tena janitastadarzanasamutpannA, harpasuna kArye kAragopacArAdanurAgo'pi hare ityunyate, mallIspiyaphAnurAga ityayaH, sa yasyAmti sa tathA, mallIcitra darzana prakAra yolA-(esaNa sAmI' mallIe videharAjavarakanyAe tayANuruva ssa khvassa kei AgArabhAvapaDiyAre niyattie,No khalu sake keNai deve Na vA jAva mallIe videzarAyavarakaNNAe tathANurUve ruve nivvattie) he svAmin ! maiMne videha rAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI ke isa pAdAguSThA nusAra se akita kiye gaye citra kA thor3A sAhI-kizcinmAtra-AkR tieva ceSTAkA AvirbhAva citraNa kiyA hai-maiMne yaha citra mallIkumArI kA akita kiyA hai-vaha unake aguSTha ko dekhakara avaziSTa aGgAdi kA anumAna lagAkara banAyA hai| - isaliye isa citra meM kiJcinmAtrA meM hI unake AkArAdikA a kana huA hai pUrNarUpa se nhiiN| pUrNarUpa se una videharAjavarakanyA mallI kumArI ke tadanurUpa citra banAne me na koI devatA samartha hai, na koI dAnava samartha hai, na koI gandharva samartha hai aura na koI yakSa hI samartha (esaNaMgAmI! mallIe videha rAjavarakannAe tayANuruvassa rUvasma kei AgAra bhAva paDoyAre nivyattie No khalu sakke keNai deveNa vA jAva mallIe videharAyavara kaNNAe tayANurUve rUve nivvattie) * he svAmIna! videharAja vara kanyA malIkumArInuM temanA paganA aMgu ThAne joIne ja temanI AkRti ane ceharAone AchA khyAla ApatuM citra me deryuM che temanA A guThAne joIne ja bAkInA badhA aMgenuM citraNa anumAnathI karavAmAM AvyuM che ethI A citramAM temanA AkAra vagerenuM A kana ochI mAtrAmAM ja thayu che videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArInuM AbehUba citra banAvavAnuM sAmarthya ke devatAmAM nathI ke nathI koI dAnavamA, nathI koI gAdharvamA ke nathI kaI yakSama

Page #591
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a08 jitazatrunRpavarNanam mallIe No sacAei kici vi pAmokkhamAikkhittae tusiNiyA saMciTThai, taeNaM cokkhaM mallIe vahuo dAsaceDIo hIleMti nidati khisati garahati appegaiyA horuyAlati appegaiyA muhamakaDiyAo kareMti, appegaiyA vAghADIo kareti, appegaiyA tajjamANIo nicchabhaMti / taeNa sA cokkhA mallIe videharAyakarakannAe dAsace. DiyAhi jAva garahijamANI hIlijamANI AsuruttA jAva misimisemANI mallIe videharAyavarakannAe paosamAvajai, bhisiya giNhai, giNihattA kaNaMteurAo paDinikkhamai, parinikkhamittA mihilAo niggacchaDa, niggacchittA parivAiyA saparivuDA jeNeva pacAlajaNavae, jeNeva kapillapure nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kapilapure vahaNaM rAIsara0 jAva parUvemANI viharai // sU0 30 // TIkA-atha papThasya jitazatrunAmno rAjJa sambandhapastAvamAi-'teNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye paJcAlaH agunA pajAnanAmnA isa taraha yaha paJcamarAjA kA saradha prakaTa kiyA hai| aba chaTherAjA kA sambandha prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM: teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ityaadi| TIkArya-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (pacAle jaNavae kapille pure nayare) paJcAla nAmakA deza (jo abhI pajAya A rIte pacamarAjAne sabadha prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che have chaThThA rAjAne saba dha spaSTa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che- 'teNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNa' ityAdi Als4-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te je bhane te samaye (paMcAle jaNavae phapille pure nayara ) 5-yAsa nAme - satyAre 5-5 nAme prasiddha cha,

Page #592
pad mAtAdharmakathAsUtre mANI paruvemANI uvadasemANI viharai, tapaNa sA cokkhA parivvAiyA annayA kayAI tidaDaM ca kuDiya ca jAva dhAuratAo ya giues, girihattA parivvAigAvasahAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA pavirala parivvAiyA saddhi saparivuDA mihilaM rAyahANi majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva kuMbhagassa ranno bhavaNe jeNeva kaNNateure jeNeva mallI videharAyavararunnA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA udaya pariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisiyai, nisiyittA malae videharAyavarakannAe purao dANadhammaM bajAva viharai, taeNa mallI videharAyavara kannA cokkha parivAiya eva vayAsI-tumbheNa cokkhe kiMmUlae ghamme pannatte / taeNa sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mahi videharAyavarakanna eva vayAsI - amhaM NaM devApie / soyamUlae dhamme, japaNaM ahaM kici asui bhavai, tapaNa udaeNa ya mahiyAe jAva aviggheNa sagga gacchAmo, taeNa mallI videharAyavara kannA ghokkha parivAiya eva vayAsI - cokkhA / se jahAnAmae keI purise ruhirakathaM vattha ruhireNa caiva dhovejA atthiNa cokkhA / tassa ruhirakayassa vatthasta ruhireNaM ghovyamANassa kAI sohI ?, no iNaTTe samahe, evAmeva cokkhA / tubbheNa pANAivAeNa jAva micchAdaMsaNasalleNaM natthi kAI sohI, jahAvatasta ruhirakayasla vatthassa ruhireNa caiva dhovamANassa, taeNa sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mallIe videharAyakannAe eva vRttA samANA sakiyA kakhiyA viigicchiyA bheyasamAvaNNA jAyA yAtri hotthA

Page #593
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 jitazatrunRpavarNanam 437 mallIe jo sacAei kici vi pAmokkhamAikkhittae tusi NiyA saMcigs, taNaM cokkha mallIe bahuo dAsaceDIo hIleMti nidati khisati garahati appegaiyA horuyAlati appegaiyA muhamakkaDiyAo kareMti, appegaiyA vAghADIo kareti, appegaiyA tajjamANIo nicchubhaMti / taNaM sA cokkhA mallIe videharAyakarakannAe dAsace - DiyAhi jAva garahijamANI hIlijamANI AsuruttA jAva misimisemANI mallIe videharAyavarakannAe paosamAvajjai, bhisiya giNhai, giNhittA karNateurAo paDinikkhamai, parinikkhamittA mihilAo niggacchaDa, niggacchittA parivvAiyA saparivuDA jeNeva pacAlajaNavae, jeNetra kapillapure nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kapilapure bahUNaM rAIsara0 jAva parUvemANI viharai || sU0 30 // TIkA - atha paSThasya jitazatrunAmno rAjJa' sambandhastAtra mAha- 'te kAle ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye paJcAla anunA pajAnanAmnA isa taraha yaha paJcamarAjA kA sanadha prakaTa kiyA hai / aba uTherAjA kA sambandha prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM: teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa ityAdi // TIkArtha - (teNa kAlena teNa samaNNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( pacAle jaNava kapille pure nayare) paJcAla nAmakA deza (jo abhI pajAba A rIte pacamarAjAnA sabadha prakaTa karavAmA Avye che. have chaThThA rAjAne ma badhe spaSTa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che-- 'teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi TI artha - (tena kAlena teNa samaraNa) te jaNe ane te kapille pure nayare ) panyAsa nAbhe hega - satyAre pan bhaye (paMcAle janavara nAbhe prasiddha che,

Page #594
bhAtAdharmakathA mANI parUvemANI uvadaMsemANI viharai, taeNa sA cokkhA parivAiyA annayA kayAI tiTaDaM ca kuDiya ca jAva dhAura. tAo ya giNhai, giNhittA parivAigAvasahAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA pavirala parivAiyA saddhiM saparivuDA mihila rAyahANi majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva kuMbhagasta ranno bhavaNe jeNeva kaNNateure jeNeva mallI videharAyavarakannA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA udayapariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaJcatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisiyai, nisiyittA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe purao dANadhamma dhajAva viharai, taeNa mallI videharAyavarakannA cokkha parivAiyaM eva vayAso-tunbheNa cokkhe kiMmUlae dhamme pannatte ' taeNa sA cokkhA parivAiyA malli videharAyavarakanna eva vayAsI-amha Na devANuppie / soyamUlae dhamme, japaNaM amha kici asui bhavai, taeNaM udaeNa ya maTTiyAe jAva aviggheNa sagga gacchAmo,taeNamallI videharAyavarakannA cokkhaM parivAiya eva vayAsI-cokkhA / se jahAnAmae keI purise ruhirakayaM vattha ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA atthiNa cokkhA / tassa ruhirakayassa vatthasla ruhireNaM dhovvamANasta kAI sohI', no iNaDhe samahe, evAmeva cokkhA! tubbheNa pANAivAeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasalleNe natthikAI sohI, jahAvatasta ruhirakayasta vatthassa ruhireNa ceva dhovamANassa, taeNa sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mallIe videharAyakannAe eva vuttA samANA sakiyA kakhiyA viigicchiyA bheyasamAvaNNA jAyA yAvi hotthA.

Page #595
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a08 jitazatrunRpavarNanam 439 dAna svazAstrAnusAreNa zaucAdi dharmANA vidhi niyamabhedAdi prarUpaNAM kurvatI upadazayantI = sAcaraNena sAkSAt kArayantI, viharati = Astesma | 1 tatastadanantara sA cokSA parinAjinA anyadA kadAcit anyasmin kasmi cit samaye tridaNDa = daNDatraya ca kuNDikA= kamaNDalu ca yAvat pAturaktAni vastrANi gRhati, gRhItvA ' parivvAigAvasahAyo' parinAjikAvasathAt = parivAjikAnAM maThAt ' paDinikkhamai pratiniSkrAmati nirgacchati, pratirniSkrampa 'pacirala parivAiyA' pravirataparinAjikAbhiH = alpasakhyA sanyAmikAbhiH sArva= saha, saparivRtA = yuktA mithilA rAjadhAnIM mithilAyA rAjAnyA ityarthaH sa yama yena yatraiva kumbhakasya rAjJo bhavana yacaitra ' kaNNate ure ' kanyAntaH pura, yau mallI videvarAvarakanyA, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ' udayapariphAsiyAe ' udakapari vaha cokSA parivrAjikA mithilA nagarI meM aneka rAjezvara, talavara, kauTumbika, mANDavika, zreSThI, sArthavAha AdikoM ke samakSa dAna dharma zauca dharma, aura tIrthAbhiSeka kA kathana karatI thI, unheM acchI taraha samajhAtI thI usa zaucAdi dharmo kI apane zAstrAnusAravidhi niyama Adi ke bheda se prarUpaNA karatI thI aura apane AcaraNa se sAkSAta una kA pradarzana bhI karatI thI / (taeNa sA cokkhA parivAiyA annayA kayAha tidaDa ca kuDiya ca jAva dhAratoo ya gioes, gohattA parivvAigAva sahAo paDinikkhamaha paDanimitto paviralaparivvAiyAsa saparivuDA mihilA rAyogi majjha majjheNa jeNeva ku bhagassa ranno bhavaNe jeNeva kaNNateure jeNeva mallI videha rAyavarakannA- teNeva uvAgaccha ) eka dina vaha cokSA parivrAji kA apane tridaDa kamaNDalu, tathA gairika dhAtu se rakta hue vastroM ko lekara mithilA nagarImA celA paztriAjikA ghaNA rAjezvara, talavara, kauTubika mAlika zrRSThi mA vAdya vagerenI sAme dAnadhama, gaucadhama ane tIrthasthAna viSe dhama carcA karatI hatI temane te sArI peThe zauca vagere dharmo temaja zAnusAra vidhi niyama vagerenA bhedanI bAbatamA samAvatI hatI ane jAte khadhA nauca vagere AcaraNAne AcarIne pratyakSa rUpamA tenA dekhAva karatI hatI (taeNa sA cAkkhA parivAiyA jannayA kayADa tidaDa ca kuDiya ca jAva ghAura tAo ya giors, giNDittA parivvA gAvamahAo paDinikkhama, paDinikkha mittA paviralaparivvAiyA saddhiM saparibuDA mihilA rAyahANi majjJa majjJaNa jeNeva kubhagassa rano bharaNe jeNeva kaNa jeNeva mallI videharAyanara kanAteNe upAgacchara ) eka divasa cekSA parAjiphA pAtAnA vidaDa, maDalu temaja gerUthI

Page #596
zrotAmA prasiddha janapada: - dezaH AsIt tatra= tasmin deze 'kapillapure' kAmpirapapure ' = kAmpilyapuranAmake, 'nagare ' nagara, jitazatrurnAma rAjA paJcAlAdhipatirarAsIt, tasya khala jitazatrI rAmro dhAriNImamukhA devasahasram ' orohe ' avaro=antaH pure Asan / = itazca mithilAyA nagayI khalu 'cokhA' cokSA=pokSAnAmnI parivAjikA Rgveda - yAvat - caturveda pariniSThitA zrutismRtyAdisakalagAkhAmijA cApyAsIt / tatastadantara sAcokSA parinAjikA mithilAyAM nagaryA pahanA rAjezvara - yAvat rAjezvaratalabarakauDampikamANDa nizreSThisArthavAhamabhRtInAM purataH agre, dAnadharme ca zaucadharma ca tIrthAbhiSeka tIrthajalasnAnadharme ca AkhyApayantI = AkhyAnam -AkhyAtA kurvatI kathayantItyarthaH, majJApayantI = samyaga prodhayantI, prarUpayantI nAmase prasiddha hai) thA / usa dezameM kApityapura nAmakA nagara thaa| usameM pacAla deza ke adhipati jita zatru rAjA rahate the / (tasmaNa jisa tussa dhAriNI pAmokkha devIsahassa orehe saMsthA ) usa jita zatru rAjA ke antaH pura meM dhAriNI pramukha ? eka hajAra deviyAM thI / (tattha Na mihilAe cokhAnAma parivvAhayA rijanveya jAva pariNiDiyA yAvi hotthA ) ima taraha mithilA nagarI meM Rgveda Adi cAroM vedo kI tathA smRti Adi samasta zAstroM kI parijJAtA cokSA nAma kI paritrA jikA bhI rahatI thI - (taraNa sA cokpA parivAiyA mihilAe bahUNa rAisara jAna satyavAhapaNi purao dANadhammaca soyadhammaca titthA bhiseca AghavemANI paNNavemANI paruvemANI uvadasemANI, viharaha ) hatA te dezamA kAMpiyapura nAme nagara hatu temA pacAla dezanA adhipati jitazatru rAjA rahetA hatA ny khy ( tassaNa jiyasattussa dhAriNI pAmokkha devisahassa ohe hotathA ) jitatru rAntanA ra7vAsamA pANiI pramukha eka hajAra rANIo hatI ( tatthaNa mihilAe cokkhAnAma parivyAsyA riunneya jAna pariNidviyA yAvihotthA ) mithilA nagarImA Rgveda vagere cAre vedo temaja smRti vagere khA gAone jANanArI cekSA nAme eka parimAjikA rahetI hatI (taeNa sA cokkhA parivvAiyA mihilAe bahUNa rAI sarajAva satyavAha pariNaM purao dANadhamga ca soyadhamma ca titthAbhiseya ca adhavemAgI paNNave mANI parUvemANI uba semANI viharai )

Page #597
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TI0 208 jitazatrunRpavarNanam t cokSA parivrAjakA mallI videharAjavarakanyA mevamavAdIt - he denAnumiye ! asmAka khala zaucamUlako dharma majJapta, yat khalu asmAka kiMcidazucibhavati, tat khalu udakena jalena ca mRttisyA yAvat zucibhavati, ena salu vaya jalAbhiSekapUtA tmAna. avighnena svarga gacchAmaH / tata = cokSApariyA jikAvacanazravaNAnantara khalu mallI videharAjanarakanyA cokSA paritrAjitameva vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt he cokSe tad yayAnAmakaida dRSTAntopanyAse - dRSTAnta pradarzayAmi tAvadityarthaH yathA ko'pi puruSo rudhira ' - ? (taeNa sA cAkkhA parivvATayA marila videharAyavarakanna eva vayAsI ) pratyuttara me usa cokSA parivrAjikA ne videha rAjavara kanyo usa mallI kumArI se aisA kahA ( amhaNa devANuppie / soyamalA dhamme, jaNNa amha kiMci asuDa bhavai taeNa udNaya maTTiyAe jAya aviggheNa sagga gacchAmo taeNa mallI videharAyavarakannA cokkha parivvAiya eva vayAsI) he devAnupriye ! hamArA dharma zauca mUlaka prajJapta huA hai / isIliye hamArI koI vastu jaba azuci ho jAtI hai taba hama loga use jala eva mRttikA se pavitra kara lete hai / isa taraha hama loga jala snAna se pavitrAtmA hokara vino kisI vina ke zIghra hI svarga pahu~ca jAte hai | isa prakAra cokSA kA kathana sunakara videha rAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kumArI ne usa cokSA parivrAjikA se aisA kahA - ( cokkhA - se (taeNa sA cokkhA parivvAiyA malli videharAyavarakanna eva vayAmI ) javAbamA ceAkSA pariAjikAe videha rAjavara kanyAne A pramANe huM ke... ( amhaNa devANupie | soyamUlae dhame jaNa amha kiM ci asura bhavaDa, taeNa udaeNa ya maTTiyAe jAva avigveNa sagga gacchAmo taraNa mallI videharAya vararunnA cokkha parivvAiya eva vayAsI ) hai devAnupriye 1 amArA dhama gauca mUlaka prajJama thayeA che eTalA mATe amArI game te vastu jyAre azuci tha jAya che tyAre ame te pANI ane mATIthI pivatra karIe chIe. A rIte ame pANImA snAna karIne pavitrAmA thaI jaIe chIe ane nirvighna rUpe jaladI svargamA paheAcI jaIe chIe A rIte ceAkSAtu kathana sAbhaLIne videharAjAnI uttama kanyA mali kumArIe ceAkSA patriAjikAne kahyu ke

Page #598
40 mAtAdharmakathAper spRSTAyAM = nalapakSepeNa siktA, darbhopari 'pancutyAe ' matyastatAyA=prasAritAyA 'misiyAyA' vRSikAyAm = bhAgane niSIdati = upavizati, niSadya mallyA videharAjavarakanyAyAH purato dAnadharma ca yAvad viharati dAna zauSadharmAda kamAkhyApayantI majJApayantI sA coktA parinAjikA Aste sma / tataH khalu mallI videharAjavarakanyA cokSA parinAjikAmevamavAdIt hai cokSe ! tatra khalu kiM mULo dharma' makSapta ' tataH = mallI vacana, zravaNAnantara khalu sA parivrAjakoM ke maTha se nikalI aura kinanIka parivrAjikAryoM ko sAtha lekara mithilA rAjadhAnI ke bIcoM bIca se hokara vaha jahAM kubhaka rojA kA bhavana thA tathA usa meM jahAM kanyAntaH pura aura usa meM bhI videha rAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kumArI thI vahA AI - ( uvAgacchittA udaya pari phAsiyAe dabhovari paccatyuyAe bhisiyAe nisiyaha vahA Akara vaha jala se siJcita hue tathA darbha ke Upara biThAye gaye Asana para baiTha gaI / (nisiyittA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe purao daNidhamma ca jAva viraha ) baiThakara usane videha rAyavara kanyA ke samakSa dAna, dharma zaucadharma Adi kI kathA kI - prarUpaNA kI (taeNa mallI vi deharAyavara kannA - - cokkha parivvAiya eva vayAsI ) bAda meM videha rAja kI uttama kanyA mallIkumArI ne usa cokSA parivrAjikA se isa prakAra kahA - (tumbheNa cokkhe kiM mUla dhamme paNNatte ? ) he cokSe / tumhAre yahA dharma kiM mUlaka ( kisa mUlaka) prajJapta huA hai / ragelA vastrone laIne parivAja kAnA maThathI bahAra nIkaLI ane keTalIka pari trAjikAenI sAthe mithilA rAjadhAnI vacce thaIne jyA kuMbhakarAjAnA mahela hatA temaja yA kanyAnta pura ane temA paNa videharAjAnI uttama kanyA malIkumArI hatI tyA paheAcI (uvAgacchittA udaya pariphAsiyAe danbhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisiyA) tyA AvIne te pANI chATelA dananA upara pAtharavAmA AvelA Asana upara besI gaI ( nimittA mallIe videha rAyavarakannAe purao dANadhamma ca jAva viharaha ) esIne teNe videharAjavara kanyAnI sAme dAnadhama, zaucadhama vagerenI vyAkhyA 42 (comsa parivAvya eva vayAsI) tyA2pachI videzamanI uttama unyA bhaTasI DuMbhArIbhe yokSA paritrAnine mA prabhASe uchu -- ! tumeNa cokleki dhamme paNNatte ? ) he yAkSe ! tabhArAbhA dharma bhUkha arupita TharavAmA - lae che

Page #599
anagAradharmAmunapiNI TokA a0 8 jitazatrunRpavarNanam 443 kimanyaduttara dAsyAmI ' tyevamuttaraviSayaka vAJchAyuktA / 'viigicchiyA' vicikitsitA' asminnuttare datte sati kiM mallyA atra zraddhotpatyasyate kiMvA notpatsyate ' ityeva vicikitmA sazayaH, sajAtA yasyA sA picikitsitA, tathA-' bheyasamAvaNNA' bhedasamApannA ana bhedo matebhaiga:-mayA'dhunA kiM kartavyamiti nirNayAbhavAd vyAkulatArUpamta samApanA samAptA, jAtAcApyabhavat zaGkitetyAdi vizeSaNacatuSTayena cokSA paritrAjikA mallyA samucita dRSTAntena dRDhIkRta prazna samAdhAtu vyAkulInAtA, iti bhAva mallyAH 'No sacAei' no se dhone para kisI bhI prakAra kI zuddhi nahI hotI hai| (taeNa sA cokkhA parivAiyo mallIe videha rAyavara kannAe eva vuttA samANA sakiyA kakhiyA viigicchiyA bheya samAvagA jAyA yAvi hotyA) isa prakAra videza rAja kI vara kanyA mallI kumArI ke dvArA samajhAI gaI vaha colA parivrAjikA zakA se yukta bana gaI, kAkSA se yukta bana gaI, vicikitsA (phalake prati sadera aura bheda ( apane matavya kA viccheda) se samApanna ho gaI / manase socakara yadi meM mallI kumArIko uttara dagI-to na mAlUma vaha uttara maccA hogA ki nahIM hogA isa prakArakA usake hRdaya meM vaidhI bhAva Anese vaha cokSAzakita bana gii| yadi merA diyA huA uttara ThIka nahIM hogA-to usa kA uttara meM kyA dUgI-isa prakAra vaha uttara viSayaka vAJchA se yukta bana gii| mallI kumArI ko uttara dene para bhI kauna jAne usa meM usa kI zraddhA hogI-yA nahIM hogI isa taraha vaha vicikitsA-se yukta bana gaI / (taraNa sA cokkhA parivAiyA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe eva vuttA sakiyA karikhayA viDaginchiyA bheyamamAvaNNA jAyA yAvi hotthA) A pramANe videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArI vaDe samajAvavAmAM AvelI cekSA parimAjikA vAkAthI yukta thaI gaI, kAkSAthI yukta vaI gaI, vicikitsA (phaLa prApti vize sa deha yukta) ane bheda (pitAnI mAnyatAne nAza) samApana thaI gaI malakumArIne javAbamAM huM koI paNa vastu rajU karIza te te sAcI haze ke kema? A jAtanI mu jhavaNathI cakSAnu mana zakti thaI gayuM "je mAro javAba barobara nahi hoya te bIne zo javAba huM ApIza? A pramANe te javAbanA vize vAchAyukta thaI gaI "malIkumArIne javAba ApyA chatA paNa tene mArA javAba upara vizvAsa besaze ke kema ?" A rIte te vicikitsA yukta thaI gaI "A paristhitimAM mAre zuM karavuM

Page #600
AtAdharmakatha 442 kRta = zoNitalipta natra dhirena zoNitaliptasya nanasya ruciraNa dhAvyamAnasyaprakSAlyamAnasya kAspi zodhiH ? nAyamarthaH mamarthaHpirasparudhireNa kApi zuddhirna bhavatItyarthaH / cokSe / evameva = rudhiramaSTAntenera yuSmA svaccha mANAtipAtena yAmi pAdarzanazalpena = aSTAdazapApasthAna sevanena nAsti zuddhi na bhavati kAcidapi zuddhi rAtmana ityatha, yathaiva tasya rudhirarutasya vajramya rudhi reNaiva dhAvyamAnasya=prakSAlyamAnasya nAmti zuddhiH / tataH khaTatatvAt sA cokSA parivrAjikA mallyA videdarAja rastyA evamuktA sati 'sakiyA' zakGkivA ' kakhiyA' kAkSitA = yadi manasi niryottarana dAsyAmi tatsamIcIna bhavi yati navA ? ' iti sazayayuktA / 'yadi madvicAritamuttara samyag na bhaveca jahA nAma keI purise ruhirakaya vatya kahireNa caiva provejjA asthiNa cokkhA ! tassa ruhirakayassa vatthasma ruhireNa dhonyamANasma kAI sohI ? no iTTe samaTTe evAmeva coravA ! tubheNa pANAhavAeNa jAva micchAda saNasalleNa natyi kAI sohI, jahA tassa ruhirakapassa vatthassa ruhireNa ceva ghonyamANassa ) cokSe ! jaise koI puruSa rudhira (khUna) se lipsa huko rudhira (khUna) se hI dhove - to kyA cose | usa rudhira Tipsa vastra kI rudhira se dhoye jAne para koI zuddhi ho sakatI hai ? | for a far at rudhira se dhone para zuddhi hotI hai yaha bAta to koI bhI samajhadAra prANI nahI mAna sakatA hai / usI taraha he cokSe ! proNAtipAta yAvat mithyA darzana zalya ke sevana se aSTAdaza pApasthAno ke sevana se Apa logo kI AtmA kI bhI kisI taraha se zuddhi nahI ho sakatI hai / jaise usa rudhira se sane hue vastra kI rudhira ( cokkhA ! se jahA nAmae keI purise rUhirakaya vattha rUhireNa cetra dhove jjA, natthiNa cokkhA ! tassa rUhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNa dhonyamANassa kAI sohI ? no iNDe, samaTThe evAmena cokkhA ! tubbheNa pANAvAeNa jAva .micchAda saNasalleNa natthikArDa sohI, jahA tassa rUhiraryassa vatthassa ruhireNa daomANassa ) huM AkSe jema kAi mANasa leAhIthI kharaDAelA vastro leAhIthI ja dhAve te! zu leAhIthI kharaDAelA vao lAhIthI ja dhAvaDAvavAmA Ave te tenI zuddhi thaI gaI kahevAya ? A vAta te game te vyakti paNa samajI zake tema che A pramANe he cekSe ! prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdAna zayanA sevanathI tamArA jevA leAkeAnI zuddhi kAipaNa rIte sabhavI zake tema nathI jema pelA lAhIthI kharaDAelA vastranI zuddhi lAhIthI thai zakatI ja nathI temaja mathyAdarzana zatyanA sevanathI paNa zuddhi thatI nathI

Page #601
anagAradharmAmuyapiNI TIkA a0 8 jitazatrunRpavarNanam 443 kimanyaduttara dAsyAmI ' tyevamuttaraviSayaka vAJchAyuktA / ' vigicchiyA ' vicikitsitA = ' asminnuttare datte sati kiM mallyA ana zraddhotpatyaspate kiMvA notpatsyate ' ityeva vicikitmA = sazayaH, sajAtA yasyA sA vicikitsitA, tathA - ' bheyasamAvaNNA' bhedasamApannA bhana bhedo materbhadra:- mayA'dhunA kiM kartavyamiti nirNayAbhavAd vyAkulatArUpasta samApannA samAptA, jAtAcApyabhavat zaGkitetyAdi vizeSaNacatuSTayena cokSA parinAjikA mallyA samucita dRSTAntena kRta prazna samAna vyAkulIjAvA, iti bhAvaH mallyA ' No sacAei ' no se dhone para kisI bhI prakAra kI zuddhi nahI hotI hai / (taeNa sA cokhA parivAiyo mallIe videha rAyavara kannAe eva vRttA samANA sakiyA kakhiyA vigicchiyA bheya samAvaNNA jAyA yAvi hotyA ) isa prakAra videha rAja kI vara kanyA mallI kumArI ke dvArA samajhAI gaI vaha cokSA parivrAjikA zakA se yukta vana gaI, kAMkSA se yukta bana gaI, vicikitsA ( phalake prati sadeha aura bheda ( apane matavya kA viccheda) se samApana ho gaI / manase socakara yadi me malTI kumArIko uttara dUgI to na mAlUma vaha uttara maccA hogA ki nahI hogA isa prakArakA usake hRdaya meM dvaidhI bhAva Anese vaha cokSAzakti bana gaI / yadi merA diyA huA uttara ThIka nahI hogA-to usa kA uttara meM kyA dUMgI - isa prakAra vaha uttara viSayaka vAJchA se yukta bana gaI / mallI kumArI ko uttara dene para bhI kauna jAne usa meM usa kI zraddhA hogI yA nahI hogI isa taraha vaha vicikitsA - se yukta bana gaI / (taeNa sA cokkhA parivAiyA mallIe videharAyavara kannAe eva vRttA sakiyA kakhiyA visgicchiyA bheyamamAvaNNA jAyA yAvi hotyA ) A pramANe vidvaiharAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI vaDe samajAvavAmA AvelI ceAkSA paritrAjikA rAkAthI yukta thaI gaI, kAkSAthI yukta thaI gaI, vicikitsA ( phaLa prApti vizesa dehayukta) ane bheda ( peAtAnI mAnyatAnA nAza ) samApanna thaI gai malIkumArIne javAkhamA huM koI paNa vastu rajU karIza te te sAcI haze ke kema ? A jAtanI mujhavaNathI cAlAnu mana zakti thaI gayu "jo mAre| javAba kharebara nahi hAya teA khIle zA javAkha hU ApIza ? A pramANe te javAkhanA vize vAOAyukta thaI gaI " matlIkumArIne javAba ApyA chatA paNa tene mArA javAba upara vizvAsa emaze ke kema ?, A rIte te vicikitsA yukta thaI gaI " A paristhitimA mAre zuM karavu

Page #602
344 - zAMtAdharmakathA zakoti kacidapi ' pAmokkha' pramokSammamunyate praznapacanAdane neti-mokSaH praznasya parihAram, uttaramityarthaH ' Ahaksittae ' Ara yAtu-kyApitam, yadA cokkhA paribAji mallyAH praznasyottara tumasamarthA jAtA, tadA mA 'dusi NIyA' tUSNIkA-maunAvalambhinI bhUlA 'sacilui' satiSThate sasthitA / tatastadantara khalu tAM cokSA mallyApahavyo dAsaceTikA dAsaputryaH ' holeti' hilanti-avamAnayanti, nindati-jAtyAyuddhATanena kutsanti, khisanti-doSakI tanenopaisanti, gardante sarvasamakSa nidrA kunti, apyekikA ekAH kAzritakrodhayanti tasyAH kopamuddApayanti, japyekikAH-ekAH kAzvit-'muhamakaDiyo' mukhamarkaTikA mukhAnA tiryakAni kurvanti, apyekikAekAH kAcit 'vagyA aba isa samaya mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye isa taraha kA vara nirNaya nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa vyAkula na jAne se bheda mamApanna bana gii| (mallIe No sacAeDa kiM cini pAmoravA mAikvittA tusi NIyA saciTTaha, taeNa corakha mallIe paTuo dAsa ceDIo hIti, niMdati, khisati garahati) ataH vaha mallI kumArI ko kucha bhI pramokSA prazna kA uttara-nahIM de sakI, kintu cupacApa baiThI rhii| jaba cokSA kI aisI hAlata mallI kumArI kI TAsa ceTiyoM ne dekhI to ve usakA apamAna rUpa hIlanA karane laga gaI / jAtI Adi ke udghATana se usa se ghRNA rUpa niMdA karane lgii| dopo ke kIrtanase usa kA upahAsa rUpa khisanA karane lagIM / sarake samakSa usake avarNa vAdarUpa gahaNA karane lagI (appegaiyA herUyAlati, appegaiyA muhamakkaDiyAo kareti appe gaiyA bagghADIo kareMti, appegaDyA tajjamANIo nicchubhati ) ina joIe ?" A jAtanA vivekanI zakti paNa tenI nA pAmI hatI evI te vyAkuLa thaIne bheda samApana banI gaI hatI (mallIe No sacAeDa mici vipAmokAvAmAikvittae tusiNIyA saciha taeNa cokkha mallIe bahuo dAsaceDIo hIti, niMdati, khisati garahAta ) ethI maTatIkumArIne te javAbamAM kaI paNa kahI zakI nahi te sAva maga thaIne besI ja rahI mAlIkamArAnI dAsa ceTIoe cakSAnI A pramANenI rithati joI tyAre teo tenI apamAnarUpa hIlanA karavA lAgI jAti vagaranuM uddaghATana karIne tenI ghaNA 3pa niMdA karavA lAgI tenA deze ne kahetI upahAsa rUpa khisanA karavA lAgI badhAnI sAme tenI avarNavAda rUpa gaeNa karavA lAgI .(appegaDayA heruyAlati, appegaiya muhamaDiyAokareti appegaiyA vagdhA. io kareMti, appegaiyA tajjamANoo ninchubhati)

Page #603
985 goradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 jitazatrunRpavarNanam DIo' vyAprATikA = upahAsArthaM zabdavizeSAn kurvanti, adhyekkA ekAH kAti 'tajJamANIo' tarjayantyaH - durvacanataH, 'mama praznamyottaraM dehi, no cet pazcAd jJAsyami' ityAdinA bhopayantya ityarthaH / nicchubhati nikSipanti = nissArayanti / tatastadantara sA cokSA parivrAjikA mallyA videharAja rakanyAyA dAsace - TikAbhi: ' yAvat-hilyamAnA nindyamAnA garhyamANA, AzurumA=zIna ko paviSTA yAvat 'mimamisemANI' misasamintI krodhAnalena jAjvalyamAnA mallyA nivadeha rAjavarakanyAyA 'paosamAvajjai ' pradvepamApadyate = paramadveSavatI jAvA / tata sA meM se kisI eka ne use krodha udbhAvita kiyA, kisI eka ne usa ke sAmane apanA mukha moDa liyA, kisI eka ne usa kI ha~sI ur3A ne ke liye vizeSa zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA, kisI eka ne durvacano se use tarjita kiyA, kisI eka ne " mere prazna kA uttara de, nahI to pIche tujhe mAlUma paDegI " isa taraha kahakara use DarAyA aura vahA se nikAla diyA / (taeNa sA cokvA mallIga videharAyavara kannAe dAsaceDiyAdi jAva gararijjamANI hIlinamANI AsumtA jAva misi bhise mANI mallIe videhAyavara kannAe paosamAjai, bhisiya giNTa, giTittA kaNNateurAo paDinikkhamaDa ) isa taraha videha rAja ki varakanyAmallI kumArI kI dAsa ceTiyo se apamAnita ghRNita, aura nindita hotI huI vaha cokSA parivrAjikA, krodha se lAla ho gaI, aura misamasAtI huI krodha se jAjvalyamAna hotI huI vaha videha rAja kI uttama kAyA mallI kumArI ke Upara parama dvepavatI vana gaI / , temAthI kAike tene krodhita karI, keie tenI sAmethI meA pheravI lIdhu keie tenI marakI karavA vizeSa zabdonA prayAga karyAM, kAI e ducaneAthI tenA tiraskAra karyo, kAie tene " mArA savAlanA javAba Apa nahiMtara tArI khamara laI laIzuM A rIte khIka batAvI ane tyAthI bahAra kADhI mUkI (taraNa sA cokkhA mallIe videharAyarrakannAe dAsaveDiyAhiM jAtra garaDijja mANI hI lijjamANI, AsukatA jAna misi mise mANI malae videha rAyavarakanae posamAvajjaDa, bhisiya giDa, givhittA NateurAo paDinikkhamai ) A rIte videhurajavara karyA malIkumAInI dAsa ceTIyAthI apamAnita, dhRNita ane niti thatI cekSA parivrAjikA krodhamA lAlaceALa thaI gaI ane kodhamA maLatI te videSarAjavara kanyA malIkumArI pratye khUba ja irSALu-dveSa karanArI thaI gaI d'

Page #604
46 jaanaaghmkthaa cokSA parinAni kA 'misiya' pikA= jAmana svakIyamitimAtra , gRhNAti gRhItvA 'kaNyateurAbho' kanyAntaH purAt mallyA bhAnAva, pratiniSkAmati niH sarati, pratiniSkramya mithilAto nirgati, nirgatya paricAjiza saparikhatA bhaviralasanyAsikAbhiryuktA, yora paJcAlajanapadaH pazcAlanAmako dezo'sti, yatraipa-yasmin deze kAmpilyapura nAma nagara, tara= tasmin nagare upAgacchati, upAgatyaca kAmpilyapure nagare hunA rAjezvarAdInA purana. svamata yAvad-AkhyA payantI prajJApayantI marUpayantI viharati Astesma // sU0 30 // mUlam-taeNaM se jiyasattU annadA kayAI aMteurapariyAla saparivuDe eva jAva viharai, taeNaM sA cokhA parivAiyA sapa - - - - - usa ne usI samaya vahA se apanA Amana uThAyA-aura uThAkara vaha kanyAntaH pura se-mallI kumArI ke bhavana se pAhira nikala aaii| (paDi nikkhamittA)cAhira nikalakara (mihilAmo niggacchaDa, nigga cchittA parivAiyA saparighuDA jeNeva pacAla jaNavae, jeNeva kapillapure nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kapillapure vahaNa rAImara jAva pakhvemANI viharai ) phira vaha mithilA nagarI se cala dii| calakara parivrAjikAoM ko sAtha meM liye hue jahA pAcAla deza aura usameM jahA kApilya nagara yA vahAM aaii| vahA Akara vaha apane mata kI aneka rAzvajera Adiko ke samakSa AkhyApanA aura prarUpaNAka ratI huI rahane lgii| sU0 30 // teNe tarata ja pitAnu Asana tyAthI upADI lIdhu ane kanyAnta purathI saTale bharasI bhArInA mAvazI te mahA2 nIjI 5 (paDiniksamittA) bahAra nIkaLIne (mahilAo nigganchaDa niggacchittA parivAiyA saparivuDA jeNeva pacAla jaNavae, jeNeva kapillapure nayare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAganchittA kapillapure bahUNa rAI sara0 jAva parUvemANI viharai) te mithilA nagarImAthI cAlatI thaI parivAjikAonI sAthe te cAlatI cAlatI che tyA pAMcAla deza ane temAM paNa jyA kopilyanagara hatuM tyAM AvI tyA AvIne te pitAnA dharmanI ghaNuM rAjezvara vagerenI sAme AkhyApanA, prajJApanA ane prarUpaNa karatA 221 / bAjI // sUtra "30" //

Page #605
447 - anagArAmRtavapiNI TokA a0 8 jitazatranRpavarNanam rivuDA jeNeva jitasatassa raNNo bhavaNe jeNeva jitasatta teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA jiyasattu jaeNa vijaeNa vaddhAvei / taeNa se jiyasatta cokkha parivAiya ejjamANa pAsai pAsittA sIhAsaNAo abhuTUDa, avbhuThittA cokkha sakArei,sakAritA AsaNeNaM uvaNimatei, taeNaM sA cokkhA udagapariphAsiyAe jAva bhisiyAe nisIyaDa, jiyasattuM rAya rajje ya jAtra ateure ya kusalAdata pucchai, taeNa sA cokkhA jiyasattassa rannI dANadhamma ca jAva viharai, taeNaM se jiyasattU appaNo orohasi jAva vimhie cokkha eva vayAso-tumaMNa devaannuppiyaa| vahaNi gAmAgAra0 jAva aDasi, vahaNi ya rAIsara0 gihAI aNupavisasi, te asthiyAi te kassavi ranno vA jAva kahici erisae orohe dipuvve jArisae NaM ime maha avarohe ? taeNaM sA cokkhA parivAiyA jiyasatna IsiMavahasiya karei, karittA eva kyAsI-eva ca sarisae NaM tuma devANuppiyA / tassa agaDadadurasta ', keNa devANuppie se agaDadaddurejiyasa / se jahAnAmae agaDadaddure siyA tathaiva buDDe aNNaM agaDa vA talAga vAsara vA sAgara vA apAsamANecevamaNNai-aya ceva agaDe vAjAva sAgare vaa| taeNata kUba aNNe sAmuddae dadure havvamAgae~, taeNaM se kUvadaddure ta sAmuddadadadura eva vayAsI-se kesaNaM tuma devANuppiyA / katto vA iha havvamAgae ? taeNaM se sA. muddae dadure ta kUvadaddura eca vayAsI-eva khallu devaannuppiyaa|

Page #606
448 jJAnAdharmakathAsUtre 1 ahaM sAmuddae daddure, taeNa se kUdadure taM sAmuddaya dara eva vayAsI ke mahalae NaM devANupriyA se samudde ?, taerNa se sAmudae daddure ta kUvadadduraM eva vayAsI- mahAlae NaM devANuppiyA / samudde / taeNaM se daddure pAeNa lIha kaDDei, kaDDittA eva vayAsI -emahAlaeNaM devANuppiyA / se samudde 1, jo iNaTTe samaTThe, mahAlaeNaM se samudde / taeNaM se kUtradadure puramatthimilAo tario ulphiDittA Na gacchai, gacchittA eva vayAsI - e mahAlaeNaM devAppiyA / se samudde 1, No iNaTTe samaTThe, taheva evAmaMtra tumapi jiyasatU annesi vahUNa rAIsara jAva satthavA hapabhiINa bhaja vA bhagiNIM vA dhUya vA suha vA apAsamANe jANesi jArisae mama cevaNaM orohe tArisae No aNNassa, ta eva khala jiyasa mihilAeM nayarIye kuMbhagassa ghUyA pabhAvatIye attayA mallI nAmati ruveNa ya juvvaNeNa jAva no khallu aNNA kAI deyakannA yA jArisiyA mallI, mallIe videha rAyayarakannAe chiNNassa vi pAyaguTTagassa ime tavorohe sayasa hassa tamapi kala na agghai tikaTTu jAmeya disa pAuvabhRyA tAmeva disa paDigayA, taeNa se jiyasattU parivyAiyAjaNiyahAse dUyaM sadAyei, saddAvittA jAva pahArettha gamaNAe / sU0 31 // TIkA - 'taraNa se ' ityAdi / tatastadantara sa jitazatru anyadA kadAcit 'taraNa se jiyasattU annayA kayAi ' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (se jiyasattU, vaha jinazatru (annayA kayAi) (taraNa se jiyasattU annayA kyAi / ityAdi dI artha - (taeNa ) tyAra mAha (se jiyasatta) jitazatru (annayA kayAi ) artha

Page #607
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 jitaza nRpavarNanam 449 ( =anyasmin kammizcit samaye ' ateurapariyAlasa khiDe ' antaH puraparivAra sapari vRtaH=antaH purasya parivAreNa = strIjanaiH saparivRta yukta, eva yAvad viharatitiSThati / ' tae ' tataH = tadA, gkhalu sA corakhA parivrAjikA parivRtA=svaziSyasanyAsikA sahita yanaiva jitazatro rAjJo bhavana = prAsAdaH, yatraina = yasminnetra sthAne jitazatru', tatraivopAgacchati, jitazatru jayena - vijayena=jaya vijaya zabda kIrtanena baddhAve ' vardhayati / tata' khalu sa jitazatrucokSA parivAjikAm ejamAnAm = AgacchatI pazyatI, dRSTvA siMhAsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya cokSA satkaroti, satkRtya Asanena ' aNimatei ' upanimantrayati = upavezanArthaM pArthakisI eka dina ( a tevara pariyAlamaparivuDe ) apane antaH pura parivAra ke sAtha ( evaM jAva viharaha) baiThA huA thA (taraNa mA cokkhA parivvAiyA) itane meM yaha ghokSA parivrAjikAoMke sAthara ( jeNeva jitasattassa raNNo bhavaNe jeNeva jiyasattU teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jiyasattu jaeNa vijaNa vadbhAve ) jahA jitazatru rojA kA mahala thA aura jahA~ ve jitazatru rAjA virAjamAna the vahA AI Akara usane unheM jaya vijaya zabdoM se dhanyavAda diyA- (taraNa se jiyasattU cokkha parivvAiya ejamANa pAsaha, pAsittA sIhAmaNAo anbhudeha, abhuTTittA cokkha sakAreha, sakkAritA AsaNeNa uvaNimate ) jaba cokSAparivrAjikA ko jitazatru rAjAne Ate hue dekhA thA to vaha dekhate hI apane siMhA sana se uTha baiThA thA aura uThakara usane cokSA parivrAjikA kA Adara satkAra kiyA thaa| Adara satkAra karake usane use Asana para hivase ( ateurapagyiAla sapari vuDe ) potAnA raghuvAsanA parivAranI sAthai ( eka jAna viharai ) meTho hato (taeNa sA coksA parivAiyA) teTalAmA cAkSA parijikAnI mAthe ( jeNeva jitasattUssaraNgo bhavaNe jeNetra jitasattU teNeva uvAgachaTa uvAgacchittA jiyasattU jaeNa vijaeNa vaddhAvei ) jyA jitazatru rajAnA mahela hateA ane jyA jitazatru rAnta beThA hatA tyA gai tyA pahoMcIne teNe rAjAne jaya vijaya zabdothI vadhAvyA ( taeNa se jiyasattU cokkha parivvAiya ejjamAna pAsaha, pAsittA sIDA saNAo anbhu, abhuTThittA cokha sakkArei, makkAritA AsaNeNa uvaNimate 3) jitazatru rajAe jyAre ceAkSA patriAjikAne AvatI jeI tyAre teo peAtAnA sihAsana uparathI UbhA thayA ane ubhA thaIne cekSA parivAjikAne teoe Adara satkAra karyA Adara satkAra karIne rAjAe tene Asana upara emavA mATe kahyu bhrA 57

Page #608
450 maakhaa| yti| taeNa cokSA 'udagapariphAsiyAra, uparispRSTAyAM jAla prakSepega siktAyAM yAvat-darbhopari pratyAstRtAyA 'misiyAe' pikAyAM nimIyara' nipIdati-upavi zati / jitazatru rAjAna rAjye ca yApadanta pure ca kugalodanta kuzasamAcAraM pRcchati, tataH khalu sA cokSA jitazatro rAza. purato dAnadharma ca yApada-zaucadharmAdikamA khyApayantI prajJApayantI prarUpayantI viharatI Aste sma / tatastadanantara khalu sa jitazatruH, AtmAnaH svasya, 'orohasi ' aparodhe antaH pure yAvad vismita:AzcaryayuktaH san cokSAm epakSyANapakAreNa, avAdIta-he devAnupiye ! tva khalu-bahUni, grAmAkaralyAyat-grAmAkarakheTATAdIni aTami gacchasi bahUni paiTha jAne ke liye kahA- (taeNa sA corasA udagapariphAsiyAe jAvaM bhisiyAe nisIyaha) ataH vaha cokSA parivrAjikA jalase siJcita hue yAvat Asana para baiTha gii| (jiyasattU rAya rajje ya jAva ateureya kusalodata pucchai, taeNa sA cokkhA jiyasattussa raNo dANadhammaca jAva viharaha) baiThane ke bAda usane jitazatru rAjA se rAjya eva ata.pura kI kuzalavArtA pUchI bAda meM usane jitazatru rAjA ke samakSa dAna dharma zauca dharma AdikA kathana kiyA, prarUpaNA kiyA prajJApana kiyA, (taeNa se jiyasattU appaNo orohasi jAva vimhi cokkha eva vayAsI) isake bAda usa jitazatrU rAjA ne apane antaH pura meM vismita hokara usa cokSA parivrAjikA se isa prakAra kahA-(tumaNa devANuppiyA ! paddaNi gAmAgara0 jAva asi yahUNi ya rAIsara gihAi aNupavisasi) he devANupriyoM! tuma aneka (taeNa sA cokkhA udagapariphAsiyAe jAva bhisiyAe nisIyaha ) cakSA parivrAjaka pANI chATelA Asana upara besI gaI (jiyasattarAya rajje ya jAca ate ureya kusalodata pucchai taeNa cokvA jiyasattUssa raNNo dAgadhamma ca jAva vihri)| tyAra bAda teNe rAjAne rAjya temaja raNavAsanI kuzaLa vArtA pachI ane parivrAjakAe A badhu karIne jitazatru rAjAnI sAme dAnadharma, zaucadharma vagerenuM kathana karyuM, prarUpaNa karyuM ane prajJApana karyuM / (taeNa se jiyasattU appaNo orohasi jAva vimhie cokkha eva vayAsI) raNavAsamAM beThelA rAjA chatazatrue tenI vAta sAMbhaLIne viramaya pAmatA parivrAjakAne kahyuM ke- (tumaNa devANuppiyA / vahUNi gAmAgara0 jAva aDasi vahUNi ya rAIsara0 gihAI aNupavisisa)

Page #609
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mitazatrunRpavarNanam ca 'rAIsara gihAi' rAjezvarAdInA gRhANi anupravizasi, tat-tammAt kathayaasti cApi, 'te ' tvayA kasyApi rAjJo vA yAvat- IdRzo'varodho dRSTapUrvaH, yAdRzaH khalu aya mamAvarodha ? antaHpuram tatastadanantara khalu sA cokSA parivA jikA jitazatrumIpadapahasita karoti, kRtvA eva yAmI / he devAnubhiya ! eva ca sadRzaH khalu va tasya 'agaDadurasta' avaTadardurasya =kUpamaNDUkasya / cokSAyA vacana zrutvA jitazatruzcokSA pRcchati-'keNa' ityAdi / kaH khalu he devAnupriye ! so'vaTadardu:-kUpamaNDakaH 1, cokSA parivrAjikA katha yati-tad yathAnAmakam = yathAnAmamitipada dRSTAnta pradarzayAmi tAvadityartha. grAma, Akara, kheTa karvaTa AdisthAno me jAtI rahatI ho, tathA aneka rAjezvara Adi janoM ke gRhoM meM praveza bhI karatI rahatI ho (ta asthiyAite kassa viranno vA jAva kariM ciM erisae Arohe dihipugve jArisae Na ime maha avagehe ) to kaho tumanekisI rAjA Adi kA aisA antaH purapahile kabhI kahiM dekhA hai ki jaisA merA yaha anta pura haiN| (taeNa sA cokkhA parivvAdayA jiyasattU Isi avahAseya karei, karittA eva vayAsI) isa prakAra sunane ke bAda usa cokSA parivrAjikAne pahileto rAjA ko kucha hasAyA bAda meM haMsAte hue unase aisA kahA-eva ca sarisae Na tuma devANuppiyA ' tassa agaDadurassa) he devAnupriya! tuma to usa kUpamaDUka ke samAna ho aisI cokSA kI bAta sunakara bIca me hI rAjA ne usase kahA (keNa devANuppie se agaDadaDure ? devAnu' he devAnupriye ! tame ghaNu grAma,Akara, kheTakarbaTa vagere sthAnemA avara -javara karatA rahe che temaja ghaNA rAjAo vagerenA mahemA paNa jAe che ta atyiyAH te kassa vi ra no vA, jAva kahiM ciM erisae Arohe diTThapuvve jArisae Na ime maha avarohe ) te batAve ke mArA je raNavAsa keIpaNa rAjA vagerene tame jo che (taeNasAcokkhA parincAiyA niyasatta IsiM avahAseya karei, eva karittA kyAsI) A rIte sAbhaLane cekSA parivrAjakAe pahelA te rAjAne the hamA tyAra pachI hasAvatA temane kahyuM ke(ev ca sarisae Na tuma devANuppiyA tassa agaDapad durassa) he devAnupriya ' tame te pelA kUvAnA deDakA jevA cho ' celAnI A pAna samAna 2-vyethii| tena yu (ke Na devANuppiA se agara

Page #610
ra mAdharmakathAsU ' jAtaH, " yathA-ekaH kUpamaNDaka. syAt = AsIt sa sala tattha ' tatra tasmin kuSe na kUpe ena 'buDDhe ' vRddha = TaddhiMgataH, abhyam -' AgaDa ' atruTa= kRpa vA, 'talAga' taDAga = kamalayuktAgAdhajalAzaya nA, ' daha' hUda= prasiddha, sara' saraHsarovara vA, sAgara vA, apazyanneva manyate-ayamevApaTo vA yAvat sAgaro vA / etasmAt kRpAnmahAjalasthAna manyannAstItyena manasi jAnAtIti bhAva / tatastadanantara khalu va kRpapati, 'aNNe ' anyaH sAmudraka: samudre jAtaH 'daddure ' darduraH = maNDakaH, havyamAgataH - sahajagatyA samAgataH / tataH khalu sa kUpadardura: = rUpamaNDUka ta 'sAmudadaddUra' sAmudraninAmina maNDUkam eva = trakSyamANa prakAreNa anAdIt yathA ke epa khalu tva he devAnupriya ! ' katto ' ' kutaH=kasmAt priya ! vaha kUpamahaka kaisA hotA hai ! (jiyasA ! se jahAnAmae agaDa daddure siyA se Na tattha jAe tatheva buDDhe anna aMgaDa vA taDAga vA daha va sara vA sAgara vA apAsamANe ceva maNNaha aya cetra agaDe vA jAva (sAgare vA ) isa prakAra jitazatru rAjA kI bAta sunakara cokSA parivA jikA ne usase kahA- jitazatro suno meM tumheM samajhAtI hU~- jase koI eka kUpakA meMDhaka ki jo usI me utpanna huA ho aura usI me palapuSa kUra caDhA huA ho vaha jaise apane kue ke sivAya aura kisI kue ko, taDAMga kamalayukta agAdha sarovara ko draha ko jalAzaya vizeSa ko, athavA samudrako kabhI nahI dekhatA huA aisA hI mAnatA hai ki yahI merA kuA aura dUsarA kuA hai ? yAvat sAgara hai| isa kue ke sivAya aura dusarA koI bar3A bhArI jalasthAna kahIM para nahI haiM (taeNa ta va apaNe sAmuddae dadure havvamogaNa-taNa dadure ? ) he hevAnupriya / SAne he vo hoya che ? (jiyasattU ! se jahAnAmae agaDadaddure siyA seNa tattha jAe tathaiva buDDhe anna agaDacA taDAgaM vA daha vA sara vA sAgara vA apAsamANe cena maNNai aya caiva agaDevA jAva sAgare vA ) A pramANe jItazatru rAjAnI vAta JAmaLIne ceAkSA parivrAjIkAe tene kahyu ke jItazatru sAbhaLe tamane hu badhI vAta samajAvu chu jema keAi eka kUvAnA deDakA ke je kUvAmAte janmyA che ane teja tyAja ucharyAM che te jema peAtAnA kUvA sivAya bIjA kAipaNa vA, taDAga-kamaLAva chu agAdha sarAvara, nRhe jalAya vizeSa ane masa / `gu vakhata na levAthI ema ja mAne che ke A mA 1 ..n J rvvr

Page #611
dharmAmRta TIkA a08 jitazatrunRpavarNanama 453 sthAnAd vA iha havyamAgata 1, tataH khalu sa sAmudrako darduraH ta kUpadardurame = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt - he devAnumiya ! aha sAmudrako dardura:- samudranivAsI maNDrako'smi / tata. khaju sa pa dardurasta mAmudra darduramevamanAdIta -' ke mahAlae' kiyanmahAlayaH =kiyAna vizAlaH khalu he devANumiya ! sa samudra ? tatastadanantara khalu sa sAmudro dardurarata kUpadarduramevamavAdIt mahAlayaH = ati vistIrNa',khalu devAse kUdaddure ta sAmuddadadura eva vyAsI) isa prakAra kI mAnyatA vAle usa mer3haka ke kuNpara usI samaya meM koI dUsarA samudra me rahane vAlA meMDhaka ogayA- use AyA huA dekhakara kRpa ke meDhaka ne usa samudra nivAsI meDhaka se kahA - ( se vesaNa tuma devANupiyA ! katto vA iha havyamAgae 1) he devAnupriya ! yaha tuma kauna ho isa samaya kahA se Arahe ho ? (taeNa se sAmudde daddure ta kUvadaddUra evaM vayAsI pratyuttara meM usa samudra nivAsI meMDhaka ne usa kUpa meDhaka se aisA kahA ( eva khalu devANupiyA ! aha sAmuddae daddure ) he devAnupriya ! me samudra kA rahane vAlA meDhaka haeN (taeNa se kUca dadure ta sAmuddaya daddUra eva vayAsI) usa ke aise vacana suna kara kRpa meMDhaka ne usa samudra ke nivAsI daddure se isa prakAra pUjA ( ke mahAlae Na devANupiyA ! se samudde ? ) he devAnupriya vaha samudra kitanA bar3A haiM ? (taeNa se sAmuddae dadure ta kRvadura eva vanAsI) pratyuttara me usa samudra nivAsI dardura ne usa se aisA kahA - ( eva gvalu devANupiyA mahAlaeNa sakucita vicAra dharAvatA kUvAnA deDakAnI pAse bIjo kAi samudramA rahenArA deDakA AvyA tene AvelA joine kuvAnA deDakAe samudranA deDakAne kahyu( se kesaNa tuma devANuppiyA ! kato vA ida havvamAgae ? ) he devAnupriya ? tame ayu ho ? matyAre tabhe jyAthI bhAvo / ? (taeNa se sAmudde dadure ta kUtradadura ena kyAsI ) vAsabhA te samudramA rahenArA heDaame ravAnA heDachAne yA prabhAai ! je ( eva salu devANuniyA ! aha sAmuddae dadure ) De devAnupriya | Du samudramA rahenAro heDa chu ( varaNa se kUtradaddure ta sAmuddaya dadura eva vayAsI ) tenI yA prabhAvAta bhAlajIne havAnA heDA te samudrabhA rahenAza heDAne yA prabhA ( ke mahAlapaNa devANuniyA ! se samudde 1 ) De devAnupriya ? te samudra DeTA bhoTo cha ? ( taeNa se sAmuddapa dadure va dhUSadaddura ena kyAsI ) vAgabhA samudranA heujathe tene mA prabhAye dhu ( eva khalu devANupiyA, mahAlae NaM devAzuppiyA 1 samude, varaNa se daddure u

Page #612
ra zratAdhA " " yathA - ekaH kUpamaNDUkaH syAt = AsIt, sa salu tattha tatra= tasmin kUpe jAtaH, tatraiva kUpe ena 'buDDhe ' vRddha = TaddhiMgataH, anyam -' AgaDa ' aTa = kUpa vA talAga taDAga= kamalayuktAgAdhajalAzayA, ' daha ' hUda = prasiddha) " , " sara' saraHsarovara vA, sAgara nA, apazyanneva manyate-ayamevAnaTo vA yAvat sAgaro vA / etasmAt kRpAnmahAjalasyAnamanyannAstItyena manasi jAnAtIti bhAva / tatastadanantara khalu ta kRpapati, 'aNNe ' anyaH sAmudraruH = samudre jAtaH 'daddure ' dardura = maNDakaH, havyamAgataH = sahajagatyA samAgataH / tataH khalu sa kUpadarduraH = kUpamaNDUka ta 'sAmudadadura' sAmudraninAgina maNDUkam eva trakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdIt - yathA ka eSa khalu sa he devAnupriya ! ' katto ' kutaH = kasmAt priya ! vaha kRpamaDUka kaisA hotA hai ! (jiyasattU ! se jahAnAmae aMDa dare siyA se tattha jAe tatheva buDDhe annagaDa vA taDAga vA dahavAM sara vA sAgara vA apAsamANe ceca maNNaH aya cetra agaDe vA jAva (sAgare vA ) isa prakAra jitazatru rAjA kI bAta sunakara cokSA parivA jikA ne usase kahA- jitazatroM suno meM tumheM samajhAtI hU~- jase koI eka kUpakA meMDhaka ki jo usI me utpanna huA ho aura usI me palapuSa kara vaDhA huA ho para jaise apane kue ke sivAya aura kisI kue ko, taDAga kamalayukta agAdha - sarovara ko draha ko jalAzaya vizeSa ko, athavA samudrako kabhI nahI dekhatA huA aisA hI mAnatA hai ki yahI merA kuA aura dUsarA kuA he ? yAvat sAgara hai| isa kueM ke sivAya aura dusarA koI bar3A bhArI jalasthAna kahIM para nahI haiM (taeNa ta va aNNa sAmuddae dure hogae-taraNa dadure ? ) he devAnupriya / vAna he devI hoya che ? ( jiyasattU ' se jahAnAmae agaDadadure siyA se Na tattha jAe tathaiva buDDhe anna agaDa vA taDAgaM vA daha vA sara vA sAgara vA apAsamANe ceva maNNai aya caitra agaDevA jAva sAgare vA ) A pramANe jItazatru rAjAnI vAta sAmaLIne ceAkSA parivrAjIkAe tene kahyu ke jItazA sAbhaLeA tamane hu badhI vAta samajAvu chu jema kei eka kUvAno deDakA ke je kUvAmA te janmyA che ane teja tyAja ucharyAM che te jema peAtAnA kRvA sivAya khIjA koIpaNu kUvA, taDAga-kamaLeva chu agAdha sAvara, draDha jalAya vizeSa ane samudrane keIpaNu vakhata na levAthI ema ja mAne che ke A mA have ja khIje kUvA che cAvata sAgara che A mArA kUvA sivAya khIju kAi meDhu pragatabhA nathI ( tarpaNa va kUva aNNe sAmuddara dadure sarezavara ke jaLasthAna hantramAgae ) bha prabhA

Page #613
agaradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a08 jitazatrunRpavarNanam 453 sthAnAd vA iha havyamAgata 1, tataH khalu sa sAmudrako darduraH ta kUpadardurameva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt - he devAnupriya ! aha sAmudrako dardura:= samudranivAsI maNDUko'smi / tataH khaju sa krUpa dardurasta mAmudra dardaramevamanAdIda ke mahAlae' kiyanmahAlaya = kiyAna vizAlaH khalu he devANumiya ! sa samudra ? tatastadanantara khalu sa sAmudro dardurarata kUpadarduramevamavAdIt mahAlayaH =ati vistIrNa, khalu devA se dadure ta sAmuddadadura eva vayAsI) isa prakAra kI mAnyatA vAle usa meDhaka ke kuNpara usI samaya meM koI dUsarA samudra me rahane vAlA meMDhaka ogayA - use AyA huA dekhakara kRpa ke meDhaka ne usa samudra nivAsI meDhaka se kahA - ( se vesaNa tuma devANupiyA ! katto vA iha havyamAga 1) he devAnupriya / yaha tuma kauna ho isa samaya kahAM se Arahe ho ? (taeNa se sAmudde dadure ta kuvadadura eva vayAMsI pratyuttara meM usa samudra nivAsI meMDhaka ne usa kUpa meDhaka se aisA kahA ( eva khalu devANuppiyA ! aha sAmuddae dadure ) he devAnupriya ! me samudra kA rahane vAlA meMDhaka haeNU (taeNa se krUva dadure ta sAmuddaya dadura eva vayAsI) usa ke aise vacana suna kara kUpa meMDhaka ne usa samudra ke nivAsI dadure se isa prakAra pUchA ( ke mahAlae Na devANupiyA 1 se samudde ? ) he devAnupriya vaha samudra kitanA bar3A hai ? (taeNa se sAmuddae dadure ta kRbadadura eva vAsI ) pratyuttara me usa samudra nivAsI dardura ne usa se aisA kahA - ( eva gvalu devANupiyA mahAlaeNa sakucita vicAra dharAvatA phUvAnA deDakAnI pAse bIje kAi samudramA rahenArA deDakA AvyA tene AvelA joine vAnA deDakAe samudranA deDakAne kahyu-- ( se kesaNa tuma devANupiyA ! katto vA iha havvamAgae ? ) he devAnupriya ? tame azru ho ? bhatyAre tame jyAthI bhAva ho ? (taeNa se sAmudde daddure ta kUtradadudura eva vayAsI ) vAmabhA te mamudramA rahenArA heDAme vAnA he!Ane mA prabhAai hyuje ( eva salu devANuniyA ! aha sAmuddae dadure ) De devAnupriya huM samudramA rahenAro heDaDI chu ( taeNa se kUtradadure ta sAmuddaya dadura eka vayAsI ) tenI yA prabhAvAta bhAlajIne vAnA heAme te samudramA rahenArA heDAne yA pramANe jyu ( ke mahAlata Na devANuniyA ! se samudde 1 ) De devAnupriya ? te samudra DeTA bhoTo che ? ( taeNa se sAmuddae daddure va dhUSara ena kyAsI) navAgabhA samudranA heDanatene yA prabhAai uThe ( eva khalu devANupiyA, mahAlae NaM devAzuppiyA / samude, taeNa se daddure

Page #614
bhAra zAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 nupriya ' samudraH, tatastadanantara khalu ma darduraH = kRpamaNDaka pAdena rekhA karSati, kRSTvA, evamavAdIt - iyanmahAlaya: = etAvAna nistIrNaH khalu he devAnupriya ! sa samudraH ?, tadA samudramaka Aha-' nAyamarthaH samarthaH ' iti aya rekhayA nirdiSTo vistAraH samudravistAra bodhayitu na zaktaityarthaH / uktArthe hetumAha-' mahAlaya khalu sa samudra ' khalu nicena sa samudro mahAlayo'ti vistIrNaH samudrasya mahattva na kenApi nirdeSTu zakyata itibhAvaH / tatastadanantara kha sa kUpadardura. paurassyAt =agravartinaH, vIrAdutpatya= kUrdayitvA khalu gacchati, = kRpasya dvitIyatIramiti bhAvaH / gavA evamanAdIt - iyanmahAlaya = etAvAnvizAla khala he devAnumiya ! devANupiyA ! samudde, taNNa se daddure pANNa lIha kaDeDa, kaDDittA eva vayAsI, e mahAlagaNa devANuniyA se samudde No iNaTThe mamaTThe mahAlaeNa se samudde ) he devAnupriya / vaha samudra to bahuta bar3A hai| isa pAna ko sunakara usa kRpa meDhaka ne apane paira se eka rekhA khecI aura khecakara bolA he devAnupriya ! vaha samudra itanA bhArI vizA la hai / pratyuttara me usa samudravAsI meMDhaka ne usa kUpa meDhaka se kahAnahIM vaha itanA bar3A nahIM hai - vaha to isa se bhI adhika bar3A hai arthAt rekhA se nirdiSTa jo vistAra hai vaha samudra ke vistAra ko batalAne meM samartha nahI ho sakanA hai usa kA vistAra to kyA kahe- bahuta hI adhika hai / (taraNa se kUvadure purathimilAo tIrAo uSphi DittA Na gacchaha, gacchittA eva vayAsI e mahAlaeNa devANupiyA ! se samudde No iNaTTe samaTTe ) samudravAsI meMDhaka kI bAta sunakara vaha kUpa meMDhaka apane agravartI tIra se kue ke dUsare taura para uchala gayA- vahA pAeNa lIha kaDDe, ruDDittA ena vayAsI e mahAlaeNa devANupiyA se samudde No samaTThe mahala se samudde ) hai devAnupriya ! samudra teA bahu vizALa che A vAta sAbhaLIne kUvAnA deDakAe peAtAnA pagathI eka lITI dorI ane tene kahyuM ke he devAnuMpriya / te samudra ATalA vizALa che? tyAre javAkhamA samudranA deDakAe kahyu ke nahi, te ATale meTe nathI te te enA karatA paNa vizALa che eTale ke lITI dorIne je vistAra batAvavAmA AvyA che te samudranI vizaLatAne akita karavAmA arAktimAna che tene vistAra te khUba ja vizALa che (taraNa se vadadure purathimillAo tIrAo ulphir3itA Na gancha gacchitA eva vayAsI, e mahAlae Na devANuppiyA ! samudde No isama

Page #615
anagAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA a0 8 jitazatrunRpavarNanam 455 sa samudraH ?, eva kUpamaNDasya vacaH zrutvA samudramaNDUka. punarAha - ' nAyamartha samartha, iti darzanAdeva samudrasya mahattva jJAta bhavati natu tat kathamapi nirdeDa vaktu ca zakya kenApIti bhAvaH / tathaiva yathA sa kUpamaNDa stadvadena, evameva = ukta prakAreNaiva, tvamapi he jitazatro / anyeSA bahUnA rAjezvara - yAvat sArthavAhamabhRtInA bhAyI vA bhaginI vA duhitara vAstupA vA apazyan jAnAsi - yAdRza mamena khalu avarodhaH =antaHpura, tAdRza no anyasya / jAkara kahane lagA- he devAnupriya ! tumhAre dvArA nirdiSTa vaha samudra kyA itanA ghaDA hai ? isa prakAra kUpa meMr3haka ke vacana suna kara usa sAmudrika meMDhaka ne kahA bhAI kyA batalAyeM dekhane se hI usa kI mahattA jJAta ho sakatI hai / yaha kahane kI aura nirdiSTa karane kI bAta nahIM haiM / usa kA nirdeza aura kathana to koI kara hI nahIM sakatA hai / ( taheva evAmeva tumapi jiyasattU ! annesiM yahaNa rAIsara jAva satthavAha pabhiINa bhajja vA bhagiNIM vA ghUya vA suNDa vA apAsamANe jANesi - jArisae mama vevaNa orohe tArisae No aNNassa ) isI taraha he jitazatro ! tumane bhI kabhI aura kisI rAjezvara Adi sArdhaMvAra prabhRtiyo kI bhAryA ko, bhaginI ko, duhitA ko, snuSA ko dekhA nahI hai-isIliye aisA mAna rahe ho ki jaisA antaH pura hamArA haiM-vaisA aura kisI kA kahI para samudramA rahenArA deDakAnI vAta sAbhaLIne te kUvAnA deDakA pAte jyA beThA hatA te favAnA kinArA uparathI phUvAnA khIjA kinArA upara kRDhI gayA ane tyA jaIne kahevA lAgyA ke hai devAnupriya / tame je samudranI vAta kA che te thru ATale mATA che ? A rIte qavAnA deDakAnI vAta sAbhaLIne samudranA deDakAe kahyu-- bhAi zu kahIe ? samudrane levAthI ja tenI vizaLatAnu jJAna thaI zake tema che mukhethI kahevAnI ane lITIe vagerethI nirdeSatA thai zake temaja NAtuM nathI ( taheva etrAmeva tumapi jiyasattU ' anersi paNa rAI sarajAna satyavAha pabhiINa bhajjavA bhagiNI vA dhUya yA apAsamANe jANesi jArisae mama cevaNa orAhe tArie No aNNassa ) A pramANe ja huM jita ' tame paNa koi divasa khIjA kAI rAjezvara vagaire tebhana sArthavAha vagerenI strIone, mahenane, huDitAne, snuSA ( putranI vahu ) ne joi nathI eTale ja tame Ama mAne che ke mArA jeve raNavAsa khIje kyAya hAya ja nahiM,

Page #616
mAtAdharmakathA nupriya ! samudraH, tatastadanantaraM khalu sa darduraH kRpamaNDaka , pAdena rekhA karSati, kRSTvA, evamayAdIta-iyanmahAlayA etAsana vistIrNaH gvalu he devAnupiya ! sa samudraH ?, tadA samudramaDUka Aha-' nAyamaryaH samarthaH / iti aya regvayA nirdiSTo vistAraH samudravistAra godhayitu na zaktaityarthaH / uktArthe hetumAha-' mahAlaya khala sa samudra ' khalu-nizcena sa samudro mahAlayo'ti vistIrNaH samudrasya mahatva na kenApi nirdeSTu zakyata itibhAvaH / tatastadanantara kha sa kUpadarduraH paurastyAt =agravartinaH, tIrAdutpatya kUrdayitvA khalu gacchati, = kRpasya dvitIyatIramiti bhAvaH / gatvA evamayAdItU-iyanmahAlaya =etAgAnvizAla. gvalu he devAnupriya / devANuppiyA! samudde, taNNa se dadure pANNa lIha kaDne, kattiA eva vayAsI, " mahAlaeNa devANupiyA ! se samudde No DaNaDhe mamaDhe mahAlaeNa se samudde ) he devAnupriya / vaha samudra to bahuta bar3A hai / isa dhAna ko sunakara usa kRpa meDhaka ne apane paira se eka revA kheMcI aura khecakara bolA he devAnupriya ! vaha samudra itanA bhArI vizA la hai / pratyuttara me usa samudravAsI meMDhaka ne usa kUpa meDhaka se kahAnahIM vaha itanA bar3A nahIM hai-ghara to isa se bhI adhika bar3A hai arthAt rekhA se nirdiSTa jo vistAra hai vaha samudra ke vistAra ko batalAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai-usa kA vistAra to kyA kahe-bahuta hI adhika hai / (taeNa se kUvadaddure purathimilAo tIrAo uphphi DittA Na gacchai, gacchittA eva vayAsI e mahAlaeNa devANuppiyA ! se samudde No iNaDhe samahe ) samudravAsI meMDhaka kI bAta sunakara vaha kUpa meMDhaka apane agravartI tora se phUe ke dUsare tora para uchala gayA-vahA pAeNa lIha kaDrei, kaTTittA eva vayAsI e mahAlaeNa devANuppiyA ' se samudde No iNa samaDhe mahAlaeNa se samudde) he devAnupriya ! samudra to bahu vizALa che A vAta sAMbhaLIne kUvAnA deDakAe pitAnA pagathI eka lITI derI ane tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya che te samudra ATale vizALa che? tyAre javAbamAM samudranA deDakAe kahyuM ke nahi, te ATale mATe nathI te te enA karatA paNa vizALa che eTale ke lITI dorIne je vistAra batAvavAmAM Avyo che te samudranI vizaLatAne akita karavAmAM azaktimAna che tene vistAra te khUba ja vizALa che (taraNa se kUvAdadure purathimillAo tIrAo uphiDittA Na gacchada gacchitA eva vayAsI, e mahAlae Na devANuppiyA! samudde No iNa? mamahe)

Page #617
anagAradharmAmRtapapiNI TIkA a0 8 parAjayuddhanirUpaNam jikA - janitahapa = colA pahibrAjikA vacanapaNAnantarasajAtamalelI viSaya kAnurAgaH, dUta zabdayati, zabdayityA ' jAra padvAretyagamaNAe' yAsata-mithilAM gantumAdiSTavAn tataH sa dUtastadAjJAnusAreNa prAdhArayad gamanAya mithilA gantu prvRttH| iti paNNAmapi rAjJA sambandhaH pRthak 2 proktaH // mU031 // / mUlam-taeNa tesi jiyasattU pAmokkhANaM chAI 'rAINa dUyA jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahArettha garmaNAe, taeNa chappiyaMdUyA jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchiti, uvAgacchittA mihilAe aggujANasi patteyaM2 khadhAvAranivasaM kati, karittA mihilaM rAyahANi aNupavisati, aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgaMcchittA pattaya karayalapariggahiya sirasAvatta dasanaha matthee aMjali ka? sANa2 rAINa vayaNAi nivedeti, taeNa se kuMbhae tesi yANa aMtie eyamaTTa soccA Asurutte jIva tivaliyaM thI usI dizA tarapha vApisa calI gaI / cokSA parinAlikA ke vacana sunane ke bAda jise mallI kumArI ke viSaya meM anurAga utpanna ho gayA hai aise isa jitazatru rAjA ne dUta ko bulAyA aura usa se mithilA jAne ke liye kahA-vaha dRta bhI apane rAjA kI AjAnumAra mithilA nagarI tarapha jAne ke liye vahA ravAnA ho gyaa| mUtra " 31 "" --------- ---- - tarapha pAchI jatI rahI cekSA patrikAnA methI malIkumArInA saudarya vize praza sAjanaka rAbdo sAMbhaLIne jenA manamAM tenA mATe anerA haddhi thaye che evA te jitazatru rAjAe dUtane bolAvyuM ane tene mithilAvI mATe AnA karI data pitAnA rAjAnA hukama pramANe mithilA nagarI tarapha r41 64hI gayo // sUtra " 315 // hA 58

Page #618
mAtasame ___ tadeva khalu he nitazatro / mithilAyAM nagayoM kummakassa go daritA pugI, prabhAvatyA AtmanA-anajAtA maralI nAma iti, rUpeNa-gandagatyA ca yauvanena ca yAvat no khalu yA kApi devakanyA vA tATagI vidyate, yArazI mllii| mallyA videharAjaparakanyAyAcchinnasyApi pAdA pThasyAya tavAnarodha zatasAsatamAmapi kalA lakSAzamapi nAIti ' utikRtvA pratyutyA, sA cokSA paritrAdhikA yasyA diza prAdurbhUtA, tAme diza matiganA / tataH kha sa jitazatru pastriA bhI nahI hai / (ta eva khalu jiyasata mihilAe nayarI kubhagassa ghRyA pabhAvatIe attayA mallI nAmati-sveNa ya jovaNeNa jAva ko khalu aNNA kAI devakannA vA jArimiyA mallI) isaliye he jitshtro| suno- mithilA nagarI meM kubhaka rAjA kI putrI jo prabhAvatI kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai mallI kumArI hai / vaha rUpa aura yauvana se itanI adhi ka sundarI hai ki usa ke samakSa aisI koI deva kanyA Adi koI bhI kanyA sundarI nahIM hai-(mahIe videharAyavarakannAe chiNNassa vi pAyaguTThasma ime tavArohe sayasahassatamapi kala na agdhaha, tti kaTUDa jAmeva disa pAunbhRgrA tAmeva disa paDigayA taeNa se jiyasattU pari cvAiyA jaNiyahAse dRya sadAvei, sahAvitto jAva pahArettha gamaNoe) usa videha rAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kumArI ke kaTe hue pAdAMguSTha ke eka lAgva ce aza barAbara 2 bhI yaha ApakA avarodha antapura nahIM hai| __isa prakAra kahakara vaha cokSA parivrAjikA jima dizA se AI ( ta eva khalu jiyasattU mihilAe nayarIe kubhagassa dhUyA pabhAvatIe attayA mallI nAmati rUveNa ya joyaNeNa jAvano khalu aNNA kAI devakannA vA jArisiyA mallI) eTalA mATe he jItazatre ! sAbhaLe, mithilA nagarImAM prabhAvatInA garbhathI janmelI kubhaka rAjAnI putrI malIkumArI pitAnA rUpa ane yauvanathI eTalI badhI su karI che ke tenI sAme te devakanyA paNa kaI ja nathI (mallIe videharAyavarakannAe chiNNassa vi pAyaguhassa ime torohe saya sahassatama pi kala na agdhai, tti kaTu jAmeva disa pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA taeNa se jiyasattU / parivAiyA jaNiyahAse dUya saddAveda sAvittA jAva pahArettha gamaNAe) videhe rAjAnI uttama kanyA ma lIkumArInA kapAelA a gUThAnA eka lAkhamAM bhAga barAbara paNa A tamAro avarodhajana (raNavAsa) nathI A pramANe kahIne cakSA parivrAjakA je dizAthI AvI hatI te dizA

Page #619
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 parAjayuddha nirUpaNam prezara niggacchittA egayao milAyati, milAyittA jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahAretya gamanAe // sU0 32 // TIkA-'taraNa tersi' ityAdi / tatastadantara teSA jitazatrumamukhANA paNa rAjJA dUtA yatraiva mithilA nagarI tatraiva 'prAdhArayad gamanAya ' gantumudyatAH / tata khalu paDapi dUtA ta mithilA tatraivopAganchati, upAgatya mithilAyA ' aggujjANami ' agrodyAne = pradhAnodyAne, pratyeka 2 'khadhAvAranivesa ' skandhAvAraniveza= zivirasya 'chAvanI ' iti bhASA prasiddhasya niveza sthApana kurvanti kRtvA, mithilA rAjadhAnImanupravizanti yatrai kumbhako rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAdhya 6 taraNa tesiM jiyasatU pAmotkhArNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (e) isake bAda ( tesiM jiyasattU pAmokkhANaM chaNha rAINa ) una jitazatru pramukha chaho rAjAo ke ( dUyA) dUta ( jeNeva mihilA ) jahA vaha mithilA nagarI thI ( teNena pahArettha gamaNAe ) usa ora apane 2 sthAna se cala diye (taeNaM chappiyadyA jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati ) calate 2 ve chahoM hI dUta eka hI sAtha jahA mithilA nagarI thI vahA Aye / ( uvAgacchittA mihilAe aggujjANasi patteya 2 khadhAvAranivesa kareMti, karitA mi hila rAyahANi aNuparisati ) vahA Akara mithilAnagarI pradhAna udyAna meM una sabane alaga 2 apanI 2 chAvanI DAla dii| chAvanI DAlakara phira ve mithilA nagarI me praveza kiyA - ( aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae taNa vesiM jiyamattU pAmosANa ityAdi || TIDArtha - (taraNa ) tyA2pachI ( tesiM jiyasattU pAmokkhA Na unha rAINa ) litazatru prabhu chame rAmasonA (dUyA) hRteo (jeNetra mihilA) na mithilA nagarI hatI ( veNetra pahAretya gamanAe ) te tara potapotAnA sthAnethI upaDI gayA (taeNa chappiya dUyA jeNeva mihilA teNetra utrAgacchati ) te chame ite| cAlatA cAlatA ekI sAthe ja jarA mithilA nagarI hatI tyA AvI paheAcyA ( AgacchittA mihilAe aggujjANa mi patteya 2 khadhAvAra nivesa kareMti, karitA mili rAyahANi aNupavisati ) tyA paDe cIne badhA e micavA nagarInA pradhAna udyAnamA pAtapeAtAne paDAva nAbhyeo thaDAva nAbhIne tethe| bhithiyA nagarImA gayA ( aNuvikhitA neNeva kubhae teNeva upAgacchati ) bhane kyA bharAbha inA tyA yobhyA

Page #620
Ta zAtAdharmakathA bhiuMDa eva vayAsI-na demiNa ahaM tubbha mAlaM videharAya varakaNNaM tikaTTu te chappie asakkAriya asammANiya avadAreNa NicchubhAvei / tapaNaM jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA kubhaeNa rannA asakkAriyA asammANiyA avadAreNaM NicchubhAviyA jeNeva sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sayAI 2 nagarAi jeNeva sagAra rAyANI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala pari0 eva vayAsI- eva khalu sAmI / amhe jiyasattU pAmokkhANaM chaNha rAINaM dUyA jamagasamaga ceva jeNeva mihilA jAva avahAreNaM nicchubhAvei, taM Na deirNa sAmI / kubhae malli videharAyatrarakanna sANaM 2 rAIrNa eyamaTTha nivedeMti / taeNaM te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappirAyANo tesi dUyANaM atie eyamahaM soccA nisamma AsuruttA aSNamaNNassa dUyasapesaNaM kareMti, karittA eva vayAsI evaM khalu devANappiyA | amha chaNha rAINa dUyA jamagasamagaM ceva jAva nicchUDA, ta seya khalu devANuppiyA / amha kubhagassa jatta geNhittae tikaTTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTa paDisuNeti, paDisuNitA vhAyA saNNadvA hatthikhadhavaragayA sakoreTa malladA meNa chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM, udhuvvamANAhiM seyavaracAmarAhiM mahayAhayagayarahapavarajohakaliyAe cAuragiNIe seNAe saddhi saparivuDA saviDIe jAva raveNa saehiM nagarehiMto jAva niggacchati

Page #621
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 8 pairAjayuddhanirUpaNam niggacchittA egayao milAyaMti, milAyittAjaNeva mihilA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 32 // TIkA-'taeNa tesiM' ityAdi / tatastadantara tepA jitazatrumamukhANA paNNA rAjJA datA yatraiva mithilA nagarI tatraiva 'prAdhArayad gamanAya ' gntumudytaaH| tata khalu paDapi dUtA yatraiva mithilA tatropAganchati, upAgatya mithilAyA 'aggujjANasi' aprodyAne pradhAnodyAne, pratyeka 2 'khadhAvAranivesa' skanyAgAraniveza-zivirasya ' chAvanI' iti bhApA prasiddhasya niveza sthApana kurvanti, kRtvA, mithilA rAjadhAnImanupravizanti, yatraiya kumbhako rAnA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgasya 'taNNa tesi jiyasatU pAmokkhArNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isa ke bAda (tesiM jiyasattU pAmorakhANaM chaha rAINa) una jitazatru pramukha cho rAjAoM ke (yo ) dUta (jeNeva mihilA ) jahA vaha mithilA nagarI thI ( teNeSa pahArettha gamaNAe) usa ora apane 2 sthAna se cala diye (taeNa chappiyadayA jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati ) calate 2 ve chahoM hI dUta eka hI sAtha jahA mithilA nagarI thI vahA aaye| ( uvAgacchittA mihilAe aggujjANasi patteya 2 khadhAvAranivesa kareMti, karittA mi hila rAyahANi aNupavisati ) vahA Akara mithilAnagarI pradhAna udyAna meM una sabane alaga 2 apanI 2 chAvanI DAla dii| chAnanI DAlakara phira ve mithilA nagarI meM praveza kiyA-(aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae taeNa tesi jiyamattU pAmorasANa ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNa) tyA25chI (tesiM jiya mattU pAmorapA Na Nha rAINa ) liza prabhuNa chaye 22mAnA (dUyA) i. (jeNeva mihilA) mithilA nagarI tI (teNe pahAretya gamaNAe) te ta25 pAtapAtAnA sthAnathI 64 gayA (taeNa chappiya dUyA jeNeSa mihilA teNeva Agancha ti ) ta chaye to cAlatA cAlatA ekI sAthe ja javA mithilA nagarI hatI tyAM AvI pahocyA (unAgacchittA mihilAe aggujANa mi patteya 2 khadhAvAra nivesa kareMti, pharittA mihila rAyahANi annupvisti)| tyA paDe cIne badhAe miyikA nagarInA pradhAna u vAnamAM pitapatAne pasala nAbhyo 555 nAbhI tame mithina nagarImA gayA (aNuvisitA leNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgaccha ti ) bhane ort 85 in ina yA pahAcyA

Page #622
458 jJAtAdharmakathA bhiuMDi evaM vayAsI-na demiNaM aha tumbha mA videharAyavarakaNNaM tikaTTu te chappie asakkAriya asammANiya avahAreNa NicchubhAvei / taraNaM jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA kubhaeNaM rannA asakAriyA asammANiyA abadAreNaM NicchubhAviyA jeNeva sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sayAi 2 nagarAi jeNeva sagAra rAyANI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala pari0 eva vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI / amhe jiyasattU pAmokkhANaM chaNha rAINaM dUyA jamagasamaga veva jeNeva mihilA jAva avaddAreNaM nicchubhAvei, taNa deirNa sAmI / kubhae malli videharAyavarakanna sANaM 2 rAIrNa eyama nivedeti / taNaM te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappirAyANo tesi dUyANaM aMtie eyabhaTTa soccA nisamma AsuruttA aNNamapaNassa dUsapesaNaM kareti, karitA eva kyAsI- eva khalu devANuppiyA | amha chaNha rAINa dUyA jamagasamagaM ceva jAva nicchUDA, ta seya khalu devANuppiyA / amha kuMbhagassa jatta geNhittae tikaTTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTa paDisuNeti, paDisuNitA pahAyA saNNA hatthikhadhavaragayA sakoraTa malladA meNa chatterNa dharimANeNaM, udhuvvamANAhiM seyavaracAmarAhiM mahayAhayagayarahapavarajohaka liyAe cAuragiNIe seNAe saddhi saparivuDA saviTTIe jAva veNaM saehiM nagarehiMto jAya niggacchati +

Page #623
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 parAjayuddha nirUpaNam 46 re asamAnya, ca 'avadAreNa ' apadvAreNa bhavanapazcAdbhAgasthitalaghudvAreNa vicchumAna vai niHsArayati / O t tatastadanantara khalu te jitazatrumamukhANA paNNA rAjJA dUtAH kumbhakena rAjJA asatkAritAH asanmAnitA apadvAreNa niHsAritA santa yatraiva svakI AtmIyAH 2, ' jANavayA ' jAnapadA = dezAH, yatra svakAni 2 nagarANi yecaiva svara rAjAna Amana, tatraivopAgacchati, upAyugatya karatalapari gRhIta dazanakha zira Ava mastake'JjaliM kRtvA, evamAdiSuH - he svAmin! riMya avaddAreNa NicchubhAvei ) he dUtoM ! maiM apanI putrI videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI tumhAre rAjAo ke liye nahIM dUMgA " aisA kara kara usane una dUto kA na koI satkAra kiyA aura na koI sanmAna hI kiyA kintu unheM bhavana ke pIche bhAga ke choTe se daravAje se bAhira nikAla diyA / (taeNa jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNTa rAINa dUyA kubhaeNa rannA asakkAriyA asammANiyA avahAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA jeNeva sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sayAi2 nagarAi jeNeva sagA 2 rAyANo teNeca vAgacchatiH) isa taraha una jitazatru pramukha rAjAo ke ve dUrti kumaka rAjA se asatkRta eva asamAnita hote hue jana mahala ke pichale choTe se dvAra se bAhira nikAla diye gaye tana ve vahA se prasthita hokara jahA apanA 2 janapada thA, vahA apane 2 nagara the aura una meM bhI jahA apane 2 rAjA the vahA A gaye / H asakkAriya asammANiya avaddAreNa NicchubhAvei ) " he dUte mArI putrI videharAjava kanyA malTIkumArI tamArA rAjA mane ApIza nahi " A pramANe kahIne rAjAe tenA koI paNa rUpamA matkAra ane sanmAna na karatA teone peAtAnA mahelanA pAchaLanAM nAnA mANethI bahAra kADhI mUkyA (taraNa niyamattU pAmokhANa unha rAINa duyA ku bhaeNa rannA asakkAriyo asammANiyA anadAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA jeNena sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sAi 2 nagarA jeNeva sagAra rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchati ) A pramANe chatazatru pramukha rAjAenA te te ku lakarAjA varDa saMskRta ane asamAnita thatA jyAre mahelanA pAchalA khANethI bahAra kADhI mUka vImA AvyA tyAre te tyAvI ravAnA vaIne jyAM temane janapada (deza) te; jyA temanu nagara hatu ane temA paNa jarA temanA rAjA! hatA tyA paheAmyA.

Page #624
mE - - 4 taa. pratyeka 2 pharenala, parigRhIta zira mArataM manno'jali katA hAmro *vayaNAi' upanAni-kathanAni nivedayanti sma / tatastadanantara sa kumbhako sajA tepA dUtAnAmantike-samIpe, etamaya ' jitazatrapramugyA paDapi rAjAno mallI chanti ityetadpa ittAnta yuvA Asurutte' Azuru -zora kroSAviSTA, yA nimalikA-rekhAtrayayutA bhRkuTi bhrupa kauTilya lalATa kurvan paya-balya maNikAraNa, AdI he datAH 'no dAsyAmi' khallu aha yusmA rAjapA mallI videharAjavarakanyAm' iti kanvA ityuktyA tAn paDapi dUtAn asatkRtya teNeva uvAgacchati ) praveza phAra, jahA kubhaka,rAjA the-vahA,Aye,(uvA gacchittA patteya rekarayala pariggahiyaM sirasAvatta dasanaha matthae ajali kaTu sANa 2 rAINa ceyaNANi nivedeti) varA AkarA una saSoMne bhinna 2 rUpa se, kubhaka rAjA ko donoM hAtho kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra kiyA-namaskAra kara ke phira unhoMne kramaza apano 2 rAjA kA karanA use sunAyA-(taeNa se kumae teli duryANa antiNa, eyama? soccA Asurutte jAvAtivaliya bhihiM eka vayAsI) jitazatru pramukha chaho hI nRpati merI putrI mallIkumArI ko cAha rahI haiN| isa prakAra kA samAcAra una datoM ke pAsAse sunakara ghahaM kumaka rAjA, ikadama krodhita ho gayA aura usI samaya usakI trivaliyukta bhrakuTi mastaka para caDha gii| / / isI Aveza meM usane una dUto se isa prakAra kahA-(na demi meM aha tumbha mallI, videha rAyavarakapaNa tti kaTute chappiAie , asakkA] (uvAgacchittA patteya 2 karayalapariggahiya, sirasAvatta, dasanaha matthae ajaliM kTu sANa 2 rAINa, vayaNANi nivedeti|), / / | tyAM jaIne teo badhAe judA judA rUpamAM kubhaka rAjAne bane hAthanI ajali batAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyA ane namaskAra karIne teoe vArApharatI pipitAnA rAjAno saMdeza temane kahI' saMbhaLAvyuM ....(taeNaM se ku bhae tesiM yANa atie, eyamaTTa soccA AsusattenAva tivaM liya bhiDi eva vayAsI) / 11) jItaza pramukha chae cha rajAo mArI putra malIkumArIne cAhe che A jAtane sadeza datenA mothI sAbhaLIne kuMbhaka rAjA ekadama gusse thaI gayo ane traNe rekhAovALI temanI bhrakuTI bhamaro vaka thaI gaI che If tthata mAvezamA rAta ta itane hI samaya 3- / / / (nademi Na aha ! tumbha / mallI videharaNyavara kaNNAttiAkA te pira

Page #625
managAradharmAtarpiNI TIkA a0 8 parAjayuddhanirUpaNam asamAnya, ca 'avadAreNa ' apadvAreNa bhavanapazcAdbhAgasthitalaghudvAreNa NicchumAveI niHsaaryti| tatastadanantara khalu te jitazetrumamukhANA paNA rAjJA dUtAH kumbhakena rAjJA asatkAritA' asanmAnitA apadvAreNa ni.sAritA santa' yatraiva svakA 23 AtmIyAH 2, 'jANavayA' jAnapadA = dezAH, yatraiva svakAni 2 nagarANi) yautra svakAH 2 rAjAna AmanH, tatropAganchati, upAyugatya karatalaparigRhIta dazanakha zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA, evmvaadissu| - he svAmin ! riya avadAreNa NicchubhAvei), he duutoN| maiM apanI putrI videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI tumhAre rAjAo ke liye nahI .dgA" aisA kahakara usane una dUto ko na koI-satkAra kiyA aura na koI sanmAnahI kiyA-kintu unheM bhavana ke pIche bhAga ke choTe se daravAje se-yAhira nikaaldiyaa| (taeNa jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNha rAINa dUyA kubhaeNa ranA asarakAriyA asammANiyA avaddAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA, jeNeva sagA2 jANavayA jeNeva sayAi2 NagarAi jeNeva saMgA 2-rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchati,) isa taraha una jitazatru pramukha rAjAo ke ve data kumaka rAjA se asatkRta eva asamAnita hote hA jaya mahalake pichale choTe se dvAra se bAhira nikAla diye gaye taba ve vahA se prasthita hokara jahA, apanA 2 janapada thA, vahA apane 2 nagara the, aura unameM bhI jahA apane 2 rAjA the vahA A gye| asakkAriya asammANiya avadAreNa NicchubhAvei) he te mArI putro videharAjavara kanyA malatIkumArI tamArA rAjA ene ApIza nahi " A pramANe kahIne rAjAe tene koI paNa rUpamAM satkAra ane sanmAna na karatA teone pitAnA mahelanI pAchaLanI nAnI bAraNethI bahAra kADhI mUkyA . (taeNa niyamattU pAmokhANa uvha rAI yA ku bhaeNaM rannA asakkAriyoM asammANiyA amadAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA jeNe sagA2 jANavayA jeNeva sayAi 2 NagarA jeNeva sagA2 rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchati) A pramANe jItazatru pramukha rAjAonA te to kuMbhakarA vaDe asatkRta ane asamAnita thatA jyAre mahelanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra kADhI mUka vAmAM AvyA tyAre teo tyAthI ravAnA thaIne jyAM temane janapada (deza)hate jyAM temanuM nagara hatu ane temAM paNa javA temanA rAjA hatA tyA pahegyA.

Page #626
pratyeka 2, pharetala, parigRhIta zira bhArata mamta keli kRtvA sorA svetA roga 'vayaNAi ' paranAni kayanAni nivedayanti sma / tatastadanantara sa kumbhako rAjA tepA datAnAmantike-samIpe, etamaya 'jitazatrapramusA paDapi rAjAno mallI chanti ityetadpa [ttAnta zrutvA ' Asurutte' Azuta zItra krodhAviSTaH, yAda trivalikAMpAyayutA bhRkuTi bhruH kauTilya lalATe kurvan vavalpa maNikAraNa, AdI he datAH 'no dAsyAmi sala aha yuhamA rAjamyo mallI videharAjavarakanyAma' iti kRtvA-ityuktvA tAn paDapi tAn asatkRtya, teNeva uvAgacchati ) pravezaM pAra jahA kubhA rAjA the-vahA Aye (uvA gacchittA patteya ' karayala parigariya sirasAvatta dasanaha madhae ajali kaTTu sANa 2 rAINaM vepaNANi nivedeti) varA ApharA una saboMne bhinna 2 rUpa se, kubhaka rAjA ko donoM hAtho kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra kiyA-namaskAra kara ke phira unhoMne kramaza apano 2 rAjA kA kayanA use sunAyA-(taeNa se kumae tesi dUryoNa antie, eyama soccA Alurutte jAvAtivaliya bhihiM evaM vayAsI);jitazatu pramukha charoM hI nRpati merI putrI mallIkumArI ko cAhA rahI haiN| isa prakAra kA samAcAra una dUtoM ke pAsAse sunakara yaha kumaka rAjA. ikadama krodhita ho gayo-aura usI samaya usakI trivaliyukta bhrakuTi mastaka para caDha gii| / / , isI Aveza meM umane una dato se isa prakAra kahA-(na demiNa aha. tubha,mallI, videha rAyavarakapaNa,tti kaTUTute chappidue asakkA (uvAgacchittA patteya 2 karayalapariggahiya sirasAvatta, dasanaha matthae ajaliM kDu sANa 2 rAINa, vayaNANi nivedeti|)| / / / / che, tyAM jaIne teo badhAe judA judA rUpamAM kubhaka rAjAne bane hAthanI ajali batAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyo ane namaskAra karIne teoe vArApharatI pitatAnA rAjAno sadeze temane kahI saMbhaLAvya ' "(taeNaM se kubhae tesiM yANa atie eyama soccA AmusattenAtra tiva liya bhiuDi eva vayAsI) f) jItazakuM pramukha chae che mArI putra! malakumArIne cAhe che. A jAtano sa deza hatanA mothI sAbhaLIne kuMbhaka rAjA ! ekadama gusse thaI gayauane traNe rekhAovALI temanI bhrakuTI bhamare vakra thaIygaI ! krodhanA AvezamAM rAjAe te tene kahI saMbhaLAvyuM ke ! ! (nademi Na aha ! tumbha / mallI videharAyavara kaNNAttiAkA te eppie

Page #627
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA bha0 8 pairAnayuddhanirUpaNam . ? asamAnya, ca 'abadAreNa ' apadvAreNa bhavanapazcAiAgasthitalaghudvAreNa ' gicchumA ve niHsArayati / tatastadanantara khalu te jiMtazatrumamukhANA paNA rAjJA dUtAH kumbhakena rAjJA asatkAritA' asanmAnitA apadvAreNa niHsAritA santa' yatraiva svakA 20 AtmIyAH 2, ' jANavayA' jAnapadA = dezAH, yatraiva svakAni.2 nagarANi yo svakA 2 rAjAna Asan , tatropAganchati, upAyugatya karatalaparigRhIta dazanakha zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA, evmvaadighu.| - he svAmin / riya avadAreNa NicchubhAvei ) he dUtoM meM apanI putrI videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI tumhAre rAjAo ke liye nahI dagA" aisA kahakara usane una dUto ko na koI-satkAra kiyA aura na koI sanmAna-hI kiyA-kintu unheM bhavana ke pIche bhAga ke choTe se daravAje se pAhira nikAla diyA / , (taeNa jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNDa rAINa yA kubhaeNa rannA asarakAriyA asammANiyA avadAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA, jeNeva sagA2 jANakyA jeNeva sayAi2 NagarAi jeNeva saMgA 2-rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchatiH) isa taraha una jitazatru pramugva rAjAo ke ve dUta kubhaka rAjA se asatkRta eva asamAnita hote hae-jana mahalake pichale choTe se dvAra se bAhira nikAla diye gaye taba ve vahA se prasthita hokara jahA, apanA 2 janapada thA, vahA apane 2 nagara ye, aura unameM bhI jahA apane 2 rAjA the vahA A gye| asarakAriya asammANiya abadAreNa NicchubhAvei ) he to mArI putrI videharAjavara kanyA mactIkumArI tamArA rAjA ene ApIza nahi " A pramANe kahIne rAjAe tene koI paNa rUpamA satkAra ane sanmAna na karatA teone potAnA mahelanA pAchaLanA nAnA bANethI bahAra kADhI mUkyA . (taraNa niyamattU pAmokhANa chamha rAINa yA ku bhaeNa ramnA asakkAriyoM asammANiyA apadAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA jeNeca sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sayAi 2 NagarAi jeNeva sagAra rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchati ) A pramANe chatarAtru pramukha rAjAonA te dUte kuMbha rAjA vaDe asalkata ane asamAnita thatA jyAre mahelanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra kADhI mUka vAmAM AvyA tyAre teo tyAthI ravAnA thaIne jyAM temane janapada (deza)hate jyAM temanuM nagara hatu ane temA paNa jayA temanA rAjA hatA tyA pahegyA.

Page #628
- pAtAdhaMated pratyeka 2.pharevala, parigRhIta zira mArata.mamna ke kSaliM kRtvA saMsA meromA 'vayaNAi' panAnikathanAni nivedayanti sma / tatastadanantara sa kumbhako rAjA tepA datAnAmantike-samIpe, etamaya 'jitazatrapramugnA paDapi rAjAno mallI chanti ityetadrapa 'ttiAnta atyA" osurutte' Azuru zona kroSAviSTA, yAda-vivAlikA-rekhAtrayayutA bhRkuTi-bhra kauTilya lalATe kun parva-trasya maNikAraNa, aAdI he dUtAH 'no dAsyAmi' sala aha yuSmA rAjamyo mellI videharAjavarakanyAm' iti kRtvAMityuktyA tAn paMDapi dUtAn asatkRtya, teNeva uvAgacchati ) praveza pAra jahA kubhaka rAjA the-vahA.Aye,(ujA gacchitto patteya / karayala parigariya mirasAMvatta darsana matthae ajali kaTu sANa 2 rAINa kSaNANi nivedeti) varA Aphara una saboMne bhinna 2 rUpAse,kubhaka rAjA ko donoM hAthoM kI ajali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra kiyA-namaskAra kara ke phira unhoMne kramaza.apano 2 rAjA kA karanA use sunAyA-(taeNa se kumara tAmA duryANa antie, eyama? soccA Asurutte jAvAtivaliya bhiDiM para vayAsI) jitazatru pramugva chaho hI nRpati merI putrI mallImArI ko cAha rahI haiN| isa prakAra / kA samAcAra una dUtoM ke pAsa se sunakara ghaha kumaka rAjA ikadama krodhita ho gayA aura usI samaya usakA trivaliyukta bhrakuTi mastaka para car3ha gii| " , isI Aveza meM usane una dato se isa prakAra kahA-(na demiNa aha. tumbha mallI, videha, rAyavarakapaNa, tti kaTute, chappiA dRe asakkA (uvAgacchittA patteya 2 karayalaparigahiya sirasAvatta, dasanaha matthae ajaliM kaTu sANa 2 rAINa vayaNANi, nivedeti|), / / / . che. tyAM jaIne teo bavAe judA judA rUpamAM kuMbhaka, rAjAne bane hAthanI a jali batAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyA ane namaskAra kare, teoe vArApharatI pitapotAnA rAjAno saMdeza temane kahI saMbhaLAvyo "(taeNa se kuMbhaetesiM yANa atie eyamaMTTa soccA AsusattejAva tiva liye miuDi eca vayAsI') f?' chata chae che rAjA mALa putra mallIkumArIne cAle che A jAtano saMdeza tenA mothI sAbhaLIne kuMbha rAjA' ! ekadama gusse thaI gayAM ane traNe rekhAovALI temanI bhrakuTI bhamara vaka thaI gaI , yatA mAvazamA 20 te itane hI samApu, --} } , (nAdemi NAaha : tumbha / mallI videharAyavara kaNNAttiAkA te chappie 1 11

Page #629
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 paTTAnayuddhanirUpaNam . . _vat asamAnya, ca 'avadAreNa ' apadvAreNa bhavanapazcAdbhAgasthitalaghudvAreNa ' gicchubhAna veza niHsArayati / tatastadanantara khalu te jiMtagapramukhANA paNNA rAjJA dUtAH kumbhakena rAjJA asatkAritAH amanmAnitA apadvAreNa ni.sAritA santa. yatraiva svakA 2 AtmIyAH 2, 'jANavayA' jAnapadA = dezAH, yatre svakAni2 nagarANi yajaiva svakAH 2 rAjAna AsanA, tatropAganchati, upAyugatya karatalaparita gRhIta dazanakha zira Avarta mastakejaliM kRtvA, evamavAdighu. - he svAmin / riya avadAreNa NicchubhAveha) he dUto ' maiM apanI putrI videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI tumhAre rAjAo ke liye nahI dagA" aisA kahakara usane una dUto ko na koI satkAra kiyA aura na koI sanmAnahI kiyA kintu unheM bhavana ke pIche bhAga ke choTe se daravAje se,bAhirI nikAla diyaa|, (taNNa jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaha rAINa dUyA kubhaeNa ranA asarakAriyA asammANiyA avaddAreNa NicchubhAviyA samANA jeNeva sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sayAi2 gagarAi jeNeva saMgA 2 rAyANo teNeca uvAgacchatiH) isa taraha una jitazatru pramukha rAjAo ke ve data kubhaka rAjA se asatkRta eva asamAnita hote hue jara mahala ke pichale choTe se dvAra se bAhira nikAla diye gaye tara ve vahA se prasthita hokara jahA, apanA 2 janapada thA, vahA apane 2 nagara the, aura unameM bhI jahA apane 2 rAjA the vahA A gye| asakkAriya asammANiya avadAreNa NicchubhAvei) , huM to mArI putrI videharAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI tamArA rAjA ene ApIza nahi " A pramANe kahIne rAjAe tene koI paNa rUpamAM satkAra ane sanmAna na karatA teone pitAnA mahelanA pAchaLanA nAne bAraNethI bahAra kADhI mUkyA . (taeNa jiyamattU pAmokkhANa chaha rAINa yA ku bhaeNarannA asakAriyoM asammANiyA avadAreNa NinbhAviyA samANA jeNepa sagAra jANavayA jeNeva sayAi 2 NagarAi jeNeva sagAra rAyANo teNeva uvAganchati) A pramANe chetarAtru pramukha rAjAonA te dUte kuMbha rAjA vaDe asalkata ane asamAnita thatA jyAre mahelanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra kADhI mUkI viAmAM AvyA tyAre teo tyAMthI ravAnA thaIne jyAM temane janapada (deza)hate jyA temanu nagara hatu ane temAM paNa mA temanA rAjA hatA tyAM pahocyA,

Page #630
42 statutethAne - eva khalu ya jitazatru mamukhANA paNgA rAjJA dUtAH 'jamagasamarga ' yugapat ekasmin kAla eva, naina mithilA yAvat tatraina gatvA sveSAM sveSAM rAjJA vacanAni niveditavantaH, tadA sa kumbhaH zIghra krodhAviSTaH sana 'na dAsyA myaha mallI ' mityuktAsmAna satkRtyAsamAnya, apadvAreNa 'nicchumAvei ' niHsA rayati - niSkAsayati smetyartha / tata=tammAd na dadAti he svAmin / kumbhako mallIM videra rAjanarakanyAm ityutyA paDapi dUtAH svepA netA rAjJAmevamuktama nivedayanti kathayantisma / - (uvAgacchittA karayalapari0 eva vayAsI) vahA Akara unhoMne unheM donoM hAthoM kI ajali banAkara namaskAra kiyA (eva khalu sAmI | amheM jiyasattU pAmokhANa chaNTa rAINa yA jamagasamaga ceva jeNeva mihilA jAva avaddAreNa nicchubhAvei ) he svAmin / hama saba jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta eka hI samaya jahA mithilA nagarI thI - vahAM pahu~ce vahA pahu~cakara kubhaka rAjA ke darzanArtha unake rAjamahala meM gaye vahA jAkara hamalogoM ne savinaya apane rAjAoM ke vaktavya unheM kahakara sunAye sunate hI ve kubhaka rAjA krodha se bhara gaye aura kahane lage hama apanI putrI mallI kumArI kisI ko nahI dege aisA kahate hue unho ne bAda meM hamalogo ko asatkRta evaM asamAnita kara apane mahala se usake pichale choTe se daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyaa| ( utrAgacchitA karayala pari0" eva vayAsI ) tyA bhAvAne tebho mane hAtheAnI ajalI batAvIne namana karyAM ( eva khalu sAmI ' amhe jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaha rAINa dUyA jamaga samaga cetra jeNeva mihilA jAva avahAreNa nicchubhAvei ) ane hyu hai svAmina! ame badhA jitazatru pramukha chae cha rAjAnA dUte eka ja samayamAM jyA mithilA nagarI hatI tyA paheAgyA, tyA pahe cIne ku bhakarAjAnA darzana mATe ame rAjamahelamA gayA tyA paheAcIne ame leAkeAe vinayanI sAthe pAtapeAtAnA rAjAne sadeza temane kahI sa bhaLAyai ku bhakarAjA te sadezAene sAbhaLatA ja gusse thaI gayA ane kahevA lAgyA ke kii mArI putrI malTIkumArI koIne ya ApIza nahi. Ama kahetA temaNe amane asatkRta temaja asa mAnita karIne peAtAnA mahelanA pAchaLanA nAnA mArAthI bahAra kADhI mUkyA

Page #631
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TI0 a0 8 parAjayuddhanirUpaNam 43 tataH gvala te jitapatrapramukhAH paDapi rAjAnasteSAM dUtAnAmanti ke samIpe, etamartha zrutvA = karNagocarIkRtya, nizamya = arthamanagamya' AzumsA' = zIghra krodhA viSTA ' aNNamaNNassa ' anyonyasya = parasparasya dUtasamepaNa kurvanti kRtvA eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdipu -he devAnupriyA ! evaM khalu asmAka paNNA rAnA dUtAH yugapadeva yAvadasatkRtyAsa mAnyApadvAreNa ' NicchUDhA' nikSiptAH = niH " ( ta Na dehaNa sAmI / kumae malli videharAyavarakanna sANaM 2 rAhaNa eyama nivedeti) ata he svAmin | Apa nizcaya samajhe - kubha karAjA apanI videha rAjavarakanyA mallIkumArI ko nahI detA hai / aisA kahakara una chahoM dUto ne isI ukta artha kI puSTI apane rAjA oM ke samakSa kii| (taeNa se jiyasattU pAmokkhA upparAyANo tersi dUyANa antie eyamaTTa soccA nisamma asustA aNNamaNNasma dUya sapesaNa kareti ) isake bAda una jitazatru pramukha ho rAjAoM ne dUnoM ke mukhase isa bAta ko sunakara aura use samajha kara krodhita ho apane 2 dUtoM ko eka dUsare rAjA ke pAsa bhejA ( karitA eva vyAsI- eva khalu devANuppiyA? amha uSTa rAINa dUyA jamagamamaga ceva jAva NicchUDA) bheja kara una dUtoM se yaha samacAra kahalavAye - he devAnupriyoM / dekho hama chahoM rAjAo ke dUta eka hI samaya kubhaka rAjA ke pAsa ( taNa deiNa sAmI ! ku bhae malli trideharAyavarakanna sAga 2 rAINa eyama nivedeti ) ethI hu svAmin ! tame cAkkasapaNe A jANIleA ke ku bhaTTa peAtAnI videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArI Apaze nahi A pramANe kahIne chae Ae pAtapAtAnA rAjAonI sAme peAtAnA matanI puSTi karI (taraNa se jiyasattU pAmokkhA uppi rAyANo tesiM dUyANa atie evamaTTha soccA nisamma jAsukhattA aNNa maNNassa dUyasapemaNa kareMti ) tyArabAda jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAe dvatAnA mukhethI A pramANe vAta sAbhaLIne ane tene mAkhara samajIne gusse vayA ane pAtapeAtAnA tAne eka bIjA rAjAnI pAse mAkalyA 1 ( karitA eva vayAmI eva gvala devANupiyA ! amha rAINa duyA jamaga samagacaiva jAva NicchUDhA ) teAe te tenI sAthe A jAtane nadeza maithyA ke hai devAnupriye ! ApaNA e rAjAenA teA ekI vakhate kuMbhakarAjAnI pAse gayA tyA teNe

Page #632
prekS vAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 eva khalu vaya jitazatrumamukhAnA paNNA rAjJA dUtAH ' jamagasamaga' yugapat ekasmina kAla eva yaMtrai mithilA yAvat - tatraiva gatvA sveSA sveSAM rAjJA vacanAni niveditavantaH, tadA sa kumbharaH zIghra krodhAviSTaH san 'na dAsyA yaha mallI ' mityuktAsmAna satkRtyAsamAnya, apadvArega 'ninchubhAve ' niHsA rayati - niSkAsayati smetyartha / tata=vasmAra na dadAti hai sAmin! kumbhako mallI videra rAjakanyAm ityukA paDapi dUtAH svepA sevA rAjJAmevamuktama nivedayanti kathayantisma / (cittA karayalapari0 eva vayAsI) vahA Akara unhoMne unheM donoM hAthoM kI ajali banAkara namaskAra kiyA (eva gvalu sAmI ! amheM jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNTa rAINa yA jamagasamaga ceva jeNeva mihilA jAva avaddAreNa nicchubhAveDa ) he svAmin! hama saba jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta eka hI samaya jahA mithilA nagarI thI- vahA pahu~ce vahA pahu~cakara kubhaka rAjA ke darzanArtha unake rAjamahala meM gaye vahA jAkara hamalogoM ne savinaya apane 2 rAjAoM ke vaktavya unheM kahakara sunAye sunate hI ve kubhaka rAjA krodha se bhara gaye aura kahane lage - hama apanI putrI mallI kumArI kisI ko nahI dege aisA kahate hue unhoM ne bAda me hamalogoM ko asatkRta eva asamAnita kara apane mahala se usake pichale choTe se daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyA / ( uvAgacchitA karayala pari0" eva vayAsI ) tyA bhAvAne tebhojane hAtheAnI a jalI khattAvIne namana karyAM ( eva khalu sAmI ' amhe jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaha rAINa dUyA jamaga samaga cetra jeNeva mihilA jAva avahAreNa nicchubhAvei ) ane kahyu he svAmin ! ame badhA jitazatru pramukha chae cha rAjAonA te eka ja samayamA jyA mithilA nagarI hatI tyA paheAcyA, tyA pahA cIne ku lakarAjAnA darzana mATe ame rAjamahelamA gayA tyA pahecIne ame lAkAe vinayanI sAthe pAtapeAtAnA rAjAne sa deza temane kahI sabhaLAvye kuMbhakarAjA te sadezAone sAbhaLatA ja gusse thaI gayA ane kahevA lAgyA shrii mArI putrI malTIkumArIkAIne ya ApIza nahi. Ama kahetA temaNe amane amadbhuta temaja asa mAnita karIne potAnA mahelanA pAchaLanA nAnA khAraNAthI bahAra kADhI mUkyA

Page #633
laaghmaamuurthiii o 05 arddnim ___tataH khalu te jitaetrumamukhAH paDapi rAjAnasteSAM datAnAmanti ke samIpe, etamartha zrutvAkarNagocarIkRtya nizamya arthamanagamya' AzurutA' zIdhra krodhA viSTA 'aNNamaNNassa' anyonyasya parasparasya dUtasamepaga kurvanti, kRlA eva vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdipu -he devAnupriyA ! eva khalu asmAka paNNA rAnA datAH yugapadeva yAvadasatkRtyAsamAnyApadvAreNa 'NicchUDhA' nisiptA:= ni' (ta Na dehaNa sAmI! kumae malli videharAyavarakanna sANa 2 rAiNa eyamaha ni vedeti) ata he svAmin ! Apa nizcaya samajhe-kubha karAjA apanI videha rAjavarakanyA mallIkumArI ko nahIM detA hai| aisA kahakara una chahoM dUto ne isI ukta artha kI puSTI apane 2 rAjA o ke samakSa kI / (taeNa se jiyasattU pAmekkhiA chappirAyANo tesiM dRyANa antie eyamaTTa soccA nisamma asuruttA aNNamaNNasma dvaya sapesaNa kareti) isake bAda una jitazatru pramusa ho rAjAoM ne danoM ke mukhase isa bAta ko sunakara aura use samajha kara krodhita ho apane 2 dUtoM ko eka dUsare rAjA ke pAsa bhejA (karittA eva banAmI-eva khalu devANuppiyA? amha uNDa rAINa dUyA jamagasamagaM ceva jAva NicchUDA) bheja kara una dUtoM se yaha samacAra kahalavAye-he devaanupriyoN| dekho hama chahoM rAjAo ke dUta eka hI samaya kubhaka rAjA ke pAma (ta Na deiNa sAmI / ku bhae malli videharAyaparakanna sANa 2 rAINa eyama nivedeti) ethI he svAmin ! tame cakkasapaNe A jANI lo ke kubhaka pitAnI videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArI Apaze nahi A pramANe kahIne chae dUtoe pitApitAnA rAjAonI sAme pitAnA matanI puSTi karI (taeNa se jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappi rAyANo tesiM yANa atie evamaTTa soccA nisamma AmukhtA aNNa maNNassa dUyasapesaNa kareMti) tyArabAda jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAe tenA mukhethI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne ane tene barobara samajIne gusse thayA ane potapotAnA tene eka bIjA rAjAnI pAse mokalyA (karittA eva vayAmI eva gvala devANuppiyA ! amha rAINa yA jamaga samagaceva jAva NihA) teoe te tenI sAthe A jAtano pradeza karyo ke he devAnupriye! ApaNuM chae rAjAonA te ekI vakhate ku bharAjAnI pAse gayA tyAM teNe

Page #634
- - 1 - - - - __ ...mAtAdharmamA sAritAH / tat tasmAt zreyaH khalu he dezAnupiyAH ! asmAka kammakAya maka parAjayAya 'jatta' yAtrA yuddhagAvA grahItumbhIratu zreya iti pUrvasambandha iti kRtvA iti parAmRzya-vicArya, parammarasyaitagadha pratigaNapanti, svIkRrvanti, pati kSutpa, se jitazatrumamuvAH paDapi rAjAnaH snAtAH sanadvArA yuTThopakaraNa-kAlagati dhAraNena sajjIkRtazarIrAH, hastiskandharamgatA bAnoparimamArUDhA, ' sakorara pahu~ce-vahAM usane hamalogoM ke dUtoM kA koI bhI satkAra aura sanmAna nahI kriyA-kintu unhe apamAnita kara apane mahala ke pichale zITa daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyA-ta) ata:-( seyaM khalu devANuliyA! amheM kubhagassajatta gettiA tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa phdhamaTTa pI suNeti, paDisuNittA, pahAyA, maNNaddhA dhivaragayA sakoreTamala dAmeNa uttaNa dharijamANeNa udadhuryamANAhiM seyavaracAmarahimasyA hayagayaraparcarajohakaliyA cAuragiNI segArA saddhi maparibuDA sabdhi DDIejAba nigacchati) hama logoM kA aba yahI kartavya zreyaskara hai ki hama loga 'kumbhaka rAjA ko parAjita karane ke liye una para caDhAI kara deN| isa prakAra kA jara una saMgha kI parAmarza se cukI taba saba ne eka mata hI isa bAta ko mAna liyA mana lene ke bAda ve jitazatru pramukheM saya hI rAjA nahA dhokara yuddhopakaraNoM se susajjita ho gaye / aura hAthiyoM ke skadho para AlDha hokara mahAna 2 yo se-gajoM se rathoM se ApaNA tene sAkAra ke sanmAna kaIja karyuM nathI, ane teM mane apamAti" kirIne potAnA mahelane pAchalA nAnA bAraNethI bahAra kADhI mukavyuM che () ethI seyaM khalu devANuppiyA / jamha kumagassa jatna geNDittae tikaDe, aNNa maNNassa eyagaDa paDisaNeti,pari suNittA, vhAyA saNaddhA, hatyika vargayAM sako sTamalladAmeNa chatteNe dharijamANeNaM udhuyamANAIi seyavaracAmarAhi mahayA haya gayarahaparajohakaliyAe cAuragiNIe, seNAe saddhi sarikhuDA saviDIeM jAMva raveNaM sadahi 2 nagareMhito jAva nigacchati ) , have amArA mATe eka ja kartavya, zreyaskara lAge che ke ame kannaku AMD iqq! bhATe, tamanA 152 mA 4Iyo - - - ) jyAre A pramANe badhAe vicAra karyo tyAre sahue ekamata thaIne - A nirNaya-svIkArI lIdhe tyArapachI jItazatru pramukha -rAjAo snAna karIne yuddha mATenA, badhA sAdhanothI susajaja thaI gayA ane teo madhA

Page #635
bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA bha0 8 padrAzayuddhanirUpaNam malladAmeNa ' sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraNTa puSpamAlamadAmayuktena ' chatteNa dharija mANeNa udhunyamANAhiM seyavaracAmarAhi' chatreNa priyamANena svasvabhRtyena uddha yamAnaiH zvetavaracAmaraizcayuktA', 'mahayAhayagaparadapaparajodakaliyAe ' mahAhayagajarathamavarayodhamalitayA mahAntazca iyagajasyapravarayodhAzceti mamAhAradvandvaH mahAhayagajarathamavarayodha, senAGgatvAdekavadbhAna', tena kalitayA = yuktayA, ataevacaturaGgiNyA senayA sArva sapari kRtA 'saciDDIe' sarvadvaryA = rAjacihnAdi rUpayA yuktaH yAvad-raveNa = yuddhotsAhavardhakaturyAdi zabdena svakebhyaH svakebhyo nagarebhyo yAvad nirgacchanti, nigatya, ekataH ekatra-ekasmin sthAne milanti, militvA te jitazatrupramukhA paDapi rAjAno yautra mithilAnagarI, tatraiva prAdhArayan gamanAya gantu prattA ityarthaH // mU0 32 // pravara yodhAoMse kalita caturagiNI senA ko sAtha lekara apane 2 nagaroM se bAhira nikale / hAthI para jara ye rAjA jana baiThe hue the usa samaya ina ke Upara chatra dhArI bhRtyo ne koraTaka puSpa mAlya dAma se yukta chatra tAnA huA thaa| cAmara Dhorane vAle bhRtyajana usa samaya ina ke Upara zvetavara cAmara Dhora rahe the| ye samasta rAjAjana rAjyArtha AhlAda janaka rUpa sarvaddhi se yukta hokara hI utsAha vardhaka turyAdi ke zabdoM dvArA sastuta hote hue-apane 2 nagaro se nikale the| (niggacchittA egayA o milAyati-milAyittA, jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe) nikala kara ye saba eka sthAna para mila gye| milaneke ghAda yesara jitazatru pramukha-chahoM rAjA phira vahAse mithilA nagarIkI ora cala diye |suu 32 // hAthIonA upara savAra thaIne moTA veDAo, hAthIo, ra ane bahAra ddhAonI catura giNI senA sAthe laIne pitapotAnA nagaranI bahAra nIkaLyA hAthIo upara jyAre badhA rAjAo beThA hatA te vakhate tradhArI bhae temanA upara kera Taka puSpamAlya dAmavALuM chatra dharyuM hatu cAmara DhaLanArA tyajane te samaye temanA upara sapheda cAmara DhaLatA hatA te badhA rAjAo rAjyAthe AhulAdirUpa sarvaddhiyukta thaIne utsAha vadhAranAra turyAdinA zabda vaDe sastuta thatA potapotAnA nagarathI bahAra nIkaLyA hatA (nigganchittA egayAbho milAyati-milAyittA, jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) bahAra nIkaLIne teo badhA eka sthAne ekaThA thayA ekaThA thaIne teo badhA jItazatru pramukha e rAjAe tyAthI mithilA nagarI tarapha ravAnA thayA sU32

Page #636
$ 466 jJAtAdharmakathA " mUlam - tapaNa se kubhae rAyA imIse kahAe laTThe samANe calavAuyaM sadA sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva0 haya jAva seNNaM sannAheha jAva paccappiNai, naerNa kuMbhapa pahAe saNNaddhe hatthikhaMdha0 sakoraTa0 seyavaracAmarAhi0 mahayA mihila majjhamajjheNaM NijAi, NijittA videhaM jaNavaya majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva desa ate teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA khadhAvaranivesa karei, kRtvA, jiyasattUpAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhasajje paDiciTUha taeNa te jiyasattRpAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo jeNeva kuMbhae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA kubhaeNa rannA saMddhi sapalaggA yAvi hotthA, taeNa te jiyasattUpAmokkhA chappi rAyANo kubhaya rAya hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyaniviDiyaci - dhaddhaya paDAga kicchappANovagaya diso disi paDisehiMti, taeNa se kubhae jiyasattUpAmokkhehi chahi rAIhi hayamahita jAva paDisehie samANe atthAme avale avIrie jAva adhAraNijjamitikaTTu sigdhaturiya jAva veiya jeNeva mihilAteNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mihila aNupavisittA mihilAe duvArA pii, pihittA rohasaje ciTThai // suu033|| TIkA - ' taeNa ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sa kumbhako rAjA'syA 'taraNa se kubhae rAyA ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (aNa isake bAda (se kubhae imIse kahAe laddhaDe samANe bala | taraNa se ku bhaerAyA ityAdi // TIartha - ( ta eNa ) tyAra pachI (se ku bhae imIse kahAe lada samANe bala

Page #637
anagAradharmAmutavarSiNI TIkA a08 kubhakarAjayuddha nirUpaNam kathAyA labdhArya: = jJAtArtha. man 'calAu' balanyApRta- sainyavyApAraparAyaNa sainyanAyakamityarthaH zabdayati, zabdayitvA eva = vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt bho devAbhiya | kSimameva ' hayajAva seNNa' iya0yAvat - sainya - iyagajarathamavarodhakalita caturaGgayukta sainya 'sannAddeha' sanAhaya= sannaddha kuru-sajjIkurvityarthaM / yAvat pratyarpayati, tato'sau senApati sainya sajjIkRtya, kummaka rAjAna nivedayati hai. svAmin ! sainyamasmAbhiH sannaddhIkRtamiti / tatastadanantara sa kumbhako rAjA snAtaH sannaddhaH = yuddhopakaraNazastrAstrakavacAdi dhAraNena sabjIkRtazarIraH istiskandhavaragata koraNDamAlyadAmnA= koraNTapuSparacitamAlAyuktena koNa svabhRtyena vAuya saddAvei ) kubhaka rAjA ko jaba yaha patA calA taba usa ne apane senA nAyakako bulAyA - ( maddAvittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara usase aisA kahA - ( khippAmeva0 ya gaya jAba seNNa sannAhera jAva paccappiMNaha ) bho devAnupriya ' tuma jaldI se jaldI hama - gaja- ratha eva pravara yodhAoM se yukta canurAgiNI senA ko sjaao| aura isa kI hame pIche Akara khabara do - senA nAyaka ne aisA hI kiyA senA sajA kara rAjA ko khaba ra dI ki he svAmin ' hamane Apa kI AjJAnusAra sainya sajjita kara diyA hai / (taraNa kubhae pahAe sannaddha hatthi kha0 sakoraTa0 seyavara cAmarAhi mahyA mihila majjha majjheNa pijjAha ) isa ke bAda kubhaka rAjA ne snAna kara apane zarIra ko yudvopakaraNo se - zatra astra eva kavacAdi ke caraNa se sajjita kiyA / bAda meM hAtho ke skadha para vAuya sdd|vei ) mula rAjane lyAre yA vAtanI laghu thahA tyAne tethe potAnA senApatine mAnyo ( saddAvicA eva vayAsI ) mosAvIne tene udhu ( sippAmetra0 haya gaya jAtra seNNa sannAhera jAva paJcAriNaha ) he devAnupriye ! tame satvare gheADA, hAthI, ratha ane mahAra saiddhAe vALI catura giNI senA taiyAra kare ane amane khabara Ape| menApatie potAnu kAma purU karyuM, ane rAjAne sUcanA ApI ke he svAmina! tamArI AjJA pramANe ame senTa taiyAra karI dIdhI che (taeNa kubhae hAe sannandra hatyi khadha0 sakoraTa0 seyavaracAmarAhi madhyA mihila, majjha majjheNa gijnADa ) tyArabAda ku bhaka rAjAe snAna karyuM ane pachI peAtAnA zarIrane yuddhanA sAdhanethI susajja karyuM eTale ke gajAe zastra, astra, vaca vagere dhAraNa karyo te hAthInI upara savAra thayA, rAjyane hAthI upara savAra thayelA ha

Page #638
466 wandered mUlam tapaNa se kubhae rAyA imase kahAe laTTe samANe valavAuyaM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva0 haya jAva seNNaM sannAheha jAva paccappiNai, taparNa kuMbhae pahAe saNNaje hatthigvadha0 sakoraTa0 seyara cAmarAhi mahayA mihila majjhamajjheNaM NijAi, NicittA videhaM jaNavaya majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva desa ate teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchito khadhAvaranivesa karei, kRtvA, jiyasa tUpAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhasajje paDiciTTha taNa te jiyasattAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo jeNetra kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA kubhaeNa rannA saddhi supalaggA yAvi hotyA, taeNa te jiyasattUpAmokkhA chappi rAyANo kubhaya rAya hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyaniviDiyaci - dhaddhayappaDAga kicchappANovagaya diso disi paDisehiMti, taeNa se kubhae jiyasattUpAmokkhehi chahi rAIhi hayamahita jAva paDisehie samANe asthAme abale avIrie jAva adhAraNijamitikaTTu sigdhaturiya jAva veiya jeNeva mihilAteNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mihila aNupavisittA mihilAe duvArAi pihei, pihittA rohasajje ciTThai // suu033|| TIkA- ' taeNa ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu sa kumbhako rAjA'syA 'taeNa se kubhae rAyA ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (taraNa isake bAda (se kubhae imIse kahAe laddhaDe samANe bala 1 varaNa se ku bhaerAyA ityAdi // TIDArtha - ( ta eNa) tyAra pachI ( se kumae imIse kahAe laTThe samANe maka f

Page #639
agAramamRtapiNI TIkA aeN0 8 kuMbhakakarAja yuddha nirUpaNam ghauM , khalu te jitazatrupramukhAH paDapi rAjAno yatraiva kumbhakastau nopAgacchati upAgalya kumbhakena rAjJA sAdheM ' sapalaggA ' samalagnAH- yuddha kartuM pravRttAzcApyabhavan / tata stadanantara khala jitazatrupramukhAH paDapi rAjAna. kumbhaka rAjAna ' hayamahiya - pavaravIraghAiyaniviDiyacidhaddhayachattapaDAga ' hatamathitamacaravI gyAtita - nipatita cihnadhvajacchatrapatAka - hatA. = mAritAH, mathitAH = viloDitA' - tADitA ghAtitA ghAtam AghAta vyathA prAptAH mavaravIrAH = mahAbhaTAH yasya sa hatamathita naravIraghAtita, ApasAd ghAvitazabdasya paraprayogaH, nipAtitAcihna vaja tAkA yasya sa nipatitacihnadhvaja chatrapatAkaH, tata karmapArayaH, tamenabhUta naSTasainya dhvajapatAmityartha 'kicchappANovarAya ' kRcchramANopagata kRcchre kapTe, prANA tathA una cha rAjAo kIpratIkSA karate hue ve vahIM para yuddha ke liye kaTivadva hokara Thaharagaye / (taeNa te jiyasanta pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati ) itane meM ve jitazatru pramukha uhoM rAjA jahA ve kubhaka rAjA pahu~ce hue the - vahA A gaye / ( uvAgacchittA kubhaeNa rannA saddhiM sapalaggA yAvi hotthA) Ate hI una logoMne kukarAjA ke sAtha yuddha karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / ( taeNa te jiyasanta pamokkhA uppi rAyANo kubhaya rAya yamahiyapavaravIra ghAiyanivaDiyadhidvayappaDAga kicchappANovarAya diso dimiM paDi se hiMti ) yuddha meM una jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ne kubhakarAjA ke kitaneka vIro ko jAna se mAra DAlA, kitaneka vIroM ko bUrI taraha pITA, aura kitaneka vIroM ko ghAyala kara diyA / tathA rAjacihna rUpa dhvaja patAkA eva chatra usake jamIna para girAdiye / isa taraha usake (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA upiyarAyANo jeNeva ku bhae teNeva uvAgacchati ) eTalAmA teo chae jItazatru pramukha rAjAe tyA kulakarAjA hatA tyA paheAcyA ( AgacchittA kumaraNa rannA saddhi sapaggA yAni hotyA ) ane tetheokhe tarata ja yuddha zarU karI dIdhu (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA upirAyANo kubhaya rAya hayamahiya paravIra dhAiya niviDiya ciMdhaDyapaDAga kinuppANovagaya disodisi paDiserhiti ) yuddhamA tee jitarAtru pramukha e rAjAoe kuMbhaka rAnA keTalAka vIrezane jAnathI mArI nAkhyA, keTalAka vIrezane bhaya kara rIte TIpI nAkhyA, ane keTalAka vIrAne jakhamI manAvI dIdhA temaja gaja cihna rUpa dhvaja

Page #640
- 468 tAdharmakathA ghiyamANena yuktaH, tadhA-uddhyamAnaH dhIjyamAnaH zvatavaracAmarairyukA tathA-mahA hayagajarathAdiyuktayA caturagiNyA senayA saparitrata , madvarSA sapanna turImeyA~ divAghamahAnAdena mithilAnagaryA madhyama yena 'NijmAi' niryAti-nirganchati / niryAya videhajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yora dezAntaH svadezasya sImA vartate, tauvopAgacchati, upAgatya 'khadhAgAranivesa ' sandhAgAraniveza-mandhAvArasya zivirasya 'chAvanI ' iti bhApAmasiddhasya niveza-sthApana, kurvanti / kRtvA sa kumbhako rAjA jitazatrumamugyAna paDapi rAjJaH 'paDivAle mANe pratIkSamANaH, yuddhasajjA yuddhAya sajja zastrAstrakAcaranyena yuddhArthamudyataH san pratitiSThati / tatastadanantara 'virAjamAna ho gaye / una ke paiThate ho| una dhAriyoM ne una ke Upara koraTa puSpo kI mAlA se virAjita chatra dhAraNa kiyA camara Dhora ne ghAloM ne una ke Upara zveta camara Dhora nA prArabha kara diyaa| isa prakAra mahAgaja, haya, rathAdi se yukta caturagiNI senA se ghire hue apanI pUrNa taiyArIke sAtha mithilo nagarI ke bIcase hokara nikle| (Nigacchi ttA videha jaNavaya majjha majjheNa jeNeva dema ate teNeva uvAgacchada) nikala kara videha janapada ke bIca se hokara jahA apane deza kI sImA thI vahA phuNce| (uvAgacchittA khadhAvAranivesa karei ) vahA~ pahu~ca kara unhoMne vahIM apanI chAvanI sthApita kara do-(karittA jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhasajjhe paDiciTTha) bAdameM jitazatru pramukha joIne chatradhArIoe keraTa puSponI mALAthI zobhatu chatra dharyuM cAmara DhALanAra "e cAmara DhaLavAnuM zarU karyuM A rIte mahAgaja haya ratha vagere temaja catura giNI senA yukta thaIne pitAni purI taiyArI sAthe mithilA nagarInI vaccenA rAjamArga uparathI bahAra nIkaLyA (NiganchittA videha jaNapaya majjha majheNa jeNeva dema ate teNeva uvAgacchada) nIkaLIne videha janapadanI vacce thaIne jyA pitAnA dezanI hada hatI tyAM pahoMcyA svAgacchitA saMghAvAranivesa karei) tyA pAyIna temANe tyA senAnI naujl nAjI (karitA jiyasatta pAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhamajhe paDiciTThai) tyArabAda jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAonI pratIkSA karatA teo tyAja yuddhane mATe kammara kasIne rekAyA

Page #641
anagAramAmRtavANI TIkA 0 8 kuMbhakakarAjayuddhanirUpaNam khalu te jitazatrupramukhAH paDapi rAjAno yatraiva kumbhAstaugopAgacchati upAgatya kumbhakena rAjJA sAdhaM 'sapalaggA' sapaLagnAH-yuddha kartuM pravRttAzcApyabhanan / tata stadanantara khalu jitazatrumamukhAH paDapi rAjAnaH kumbhaka rAjAna ' hayahiyapavaravIraghAiyaniviDiyaciMdhaddhayachattapaDAga ' hatamathitamavaravIgghAtita-nipatita cihadhvajacchatrapatAka-hatAHmAritAH, mathitAm-viloDitA'-tADitA.. tathA ghAtitA ghAtam AyAta vyathA prAptAH pravaravIrA mahAbhaTA', yasya sa hatamathita pravaravIrapAtitaH, ApalAd ghAvitazabdasya paraprayogaH, nipAtitAzcita vajapa tAkA yasya sa nipatitacitadhvajachatrapatAkaH, tata karmacAraya', tamevabhUta naSTasainyadhvajapatAkamityartha 'kicchappANoragaya' kRcchramANopagata-kRcche-phapTe, prANA una chahoM rAjAo kIpratIkSA karate hue ve vahIpara yuddhake liye kaTibaddha hokara Thaharagaye / (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiyarAyoNo jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati ) itane me ve jitazatru pramukha uhoM rAjA jahA ve kubhaka rAjA pahuMce hue the-vahA A gye|| (uvAgacchittA kubhaeNa rannA saddhi sapalaggA yAvi hotyA) Ate hI una logoMne kujhkarAjA ke sAtha yuddha karanA prArabha kara diyA / (taeNa te jiyasattU pamokkhA chappi rAyANo kubhaya roya yamahiyapavaravIra ghAiyanivaDiyaciMdhaddhayappaDAga kicchappANovagaya diso disi paDi se hiMti ) yuTTha meM una jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAo ne kubhakarAjA ke kitaneka vIro ko jAna se mAra DAlA, kitaneka vIroM ko barI taraha pITA, aura kitaneka vIroM ko ghAyala kara diyA / tathA rAjacihna rUpa dhvaja-patAkA eva chatra usake jamIna para giraadiye| isa taraha usake (taeNa te jiyasatta pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo jeNeva ku bhae teNeva uvAganchati) eTalAmA teo chae jItazatru pramukha rAjAo jyAM kubhakarAjA hatA tyAM pahoMcyA (uyAgacchittA kubhaeNa rannA saddhi sapa ThagA yAni hotthA ) bhane tayArI tarata ja yuddha zarU karI dIdhu (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappirAyANo kubhaya rAya hayamahiya pavasvIra dhAiya nipiDiya ciMdhaddhayappaDAga kicchappANokgaya disodisi paDisehiti) A yuddhamAM teo jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAoe kubhaka 2 jAnA keTalAka vIrane jAnathI mArI nAkhyA, keTalAka vIrAne bhayakara rIte TIpI nAkhyA. ane keTalAka vIrene jakhamI banAvI dIdhA temaja rAja cihu rUpa vaja

Page #642
468 ghiyamANena yuktaH, tathA-uddhyamAne = pIpyamAnaiH zvetavaracA mareryukta tathA mahA hayagajarathAdiyuktayA caturadgiNyA senayA saparinata, madrarthA sapannaH turIme divAdyamAnAdena mithilAnagaryA madhyama yena ' NijnAda' niryAti-nirgacchati / niryAya videhajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yara dezAntaH svadevasya sImA vartate, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya 'khadhAvAranivesa ' sandhAvAraniveza= skandhAvArasya zivirasya 'chAvanI ' iti bhASAmasiddhasya niveza-sthApana, kurvanti / kRtvA sa kumbhako rAjA jitazatrumugvAna paDapi rAjJaH 'paDinAle mANe' pratIkSamANaH, yuddhasajjaH yuddhAya sajja zastrAstrakavacananyena yuddhArthamudyataH san pratitiSThati / tatastadanantara 'virAjamAna ho gye| una ke baiThate ho| umra dhAriyoM ne una ke Upara koraTa puSpoM kI mAlA se virAjita chatra dhAraNa kiyA camara Dhora ne vAloM ne una ke Upara zveta camara Dhora nA prAraMbha kara diyaa| isa prakAra mahAgaja, haya, rathAdi se yukta caturagiNI senA se ghire hue apanI pUrNa taiyArIke sAtha mithilA nagarI ke bIca se hokara nikle| (nigacchi tA videha jaNacaya majjha majjheNa jeNeva dema ate teNeva uvAgaccha ) nikala kara videha janapada ke bIca se hokara jahA apane deza kI sImA thI vahA pahu~ce / tihs ( uvAgacchittA khadhAvAranivesa karei ) vahA pahu~ca kara unhoMne vahIM apanI chAvanI sthApita kara do - ( karitA jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhasajjhe paDiciDa ) yAda meM jitazatru pramukha joine chatradhArIee kAra 8 puSponI mALAthI zAlatu chatra dharyuM grAmara DhoLanAra bhRtyue cAmarA DhALavAnu zarU karyu. A rIte mahAgaja huya ratha vagere temaja catura giNI senA yukta thaIne peAtAni pUrI taiyArI sAthe mithilA nagarInI vaccenA rAjamArga uparathI khahAra nIkaLyA ( NigacchittA videha jaNavaya majjha majjheNa jeNeva dema ate teNeva uvAgaccha ) nIkaLIne videha janapadanI vacce thaIne jyA peAtAnA dezanI hada hatI tyA paheAcyA vAcchittA saMvAvAranivesa karei) tyA paDoyIne tethe tyA senAnI chAtrAo nANI (karitA jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiya rAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhasajjhe paDiciTThara ) tyAramAda jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAenI pratIkSA karatA te tyAja yuddhane mATe kammara kasIne rokAyA

Page #643
anaMgAramamRtavarSiNI TIkA aeN0 8 kuMbhakakarAjayuddhanirUpaNam 42 9 khalu te jitazatrupramukhAH paDapi rAjAno yatraiva kumbhakastacaiopAgacchati upAgatya kumbhakena rAjJA sArdhaM ' sapalaggA ' samalagnA' - yuddha kartuM pravRttAzcApyabhavan / tata stadanantara khala jitazatrupramukhAH paDapi rAjAna kumbhaka rAjAna ' hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyaniviDiyacidhaddhayachattapaDAga havamathitamavaracI gyAtita - nipatita cihnadhvajacchatrapatAka - itAH = mAritAH, mathitAH = viloDitA . - tADitA.. tathA ghAtitA ghAtam AyAta vyathA prAptAH pravaravIrAH = mahAbhaTAH, yasya sa itamathita ravIraghAtitaH, ApalAd dhAvitazabdasya paramayogaH, nipAtitAhi baja tAkA yasya sa nipatita cidhvaja chatrapatAkaH, tata karmadhArayaH, tamenabhUta naSTasainya dhvajapatAkamityartha 'kicchappANInagaya kRcchramANopagata kRcchre kapTe, prANA una chahoM rAjAo kIpratIkSA karate hue ve vahIM para yuddha ke liye kaTinadva hokara Thaharagaye / (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchati ) itane meM ve jitazatru pramukha uhoM rAjA jahA ve kubhaka rAjA pahu~ce hue the - vahA A gaye / ( uvAgacchittA kubhaeNa rannA saddhi sapalaggA yAvi hotthA) Ate hI una logoMne kumbhkarAjA ke sAtha yuddha karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / ( taeNa te jiyasattU pamokkhA chappi rAyANo kubhaya rAya hayamariyapavaravIra ghAiyanivaDiyacidhadvayappaDAga kikappANovarAya diso disi paDi se hiMti ) yuddha meM una jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ne kubhakarAjA ke kitaneka vIro ko jAna se mAra DAlA, kitaneka vIroM ko bUrI taraha pITA, aura kitaneka vIroM ko ghAyala kara diyA / tathA rAjacihna rUpa dhvaja patAkA eva chatra usake jamIna para giraadiye| isa taraha usake (taeNa te jiyasatta pAmokkhA uppiyarAyANo jeNeva ku bhae teNeva uvAgacchati ) eTalAmA teo chae jItazatru pramukha rAjAe jyA kubhakarAjA hatA tyA paheAcyA ( AgacchittA kumaraNa rannA saddhi sapaThagA yAni hotyA ) ane tethe tarata ja yuddha zarU karI dIdhu (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA uppirAyANo kubhaya rAya hayamahiya paravIra dhAiya niniDiya ciMdhaddhayapaDAga kinuppANovagaya disodisiM paDisehiMti ) yuddhamA tee jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAee kubhaka rajAnA keTalAka vIrezane jAnathI mArI nAkhyA, keTalAka vIrAne bhayakara rIte TIpI nAkhyA, ane keTalAka vIAne jakhamI banAvI dIdhA temaja gaja cihna rUpa dhvaja

Page #644
upagatA yasya sa kRThamANopagatAta mANasakaTApannam 'diza dizaM'ekambA diza:-aparA diza-paDiseti' matiSedhayati-nivArayanti tatastadanantara saha sa kumbhako rAjA jitazanupramukhaiH paibhIrAjabhihatamadhita-pAna pravaravIracAlita cidhvajachatrapatAkaH kRcchaprANopagataH pratipiddha san asthAmA AtmabalararitA, abalA sainyarahitaH ata era 'aporie -bhIryaH-utsAharahitaH / yAvat 'AdhAraNijja' adhAraNIyam-AtmAdhAryate sthApyate yatra tad dhAraNIya, na dhAraNI yamiti vigrahaH, adhAraNIya parapalam-atra zanusainye mmaatmdhaarnnmshkvaamityrthH| ivikRtvA-eka vicArya, zodha larita yAvat calita vegita yara mithilA to prANa pahuta adhika sakaTa meM par3a gaye / vaha vahA se dUsarI tarapha bhAganA bhI cAhatA thA-to bhI unhoM ne use dUsarI ora bhAgane nahIM diyaa| (taNNa se kubhae jiyasattU pAmArakheri chahiM rAhahiM tyamahita0 jAna paDisehie samANe atyAme agleavIrie jAva AdhAraNijamittika siggha turiya jAva veiya jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchada) isa taraha jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAo se hata madhitta tathA dhAtita pravaravIravAlA aura nipAtita cihna baja patAkA ghAlA vaha kubhaka rAjA jaya saMkaTa yukta prANovAlA bana gayA aura yuddhabhUmi se dUsarI aura bhAgane ke liye asamartha ho gayA taba Atmabala aura sainyabala se rahita banA huA vaha utsAha rahita ho gyaa| eva parayala ko ajeya mAna kara vahA se zIghra hI tvarA yukta, vegayukta cAla se jaga mithilA nagara thI usa tarapha aayaa| patAkA-ane chatrane jamIna upara nAkhI dIdhA A rIte tenA prANa AphatamAM phasAI gayA tyArathI te bIjI tarapha nAsI javAnI taiyArI karatA hatA tyAre jItazatru pramukha rAjAoe tene nAsI javA dIdhuM nahi (taeNa se ku bhae jiyasattU pAmoskhehi chahiM rAIhiM hayamahita0 jAra paDi sehie samANe atthAme avale aborie jAva AdhAraNijnamitti kaTu sidha turiya jAba veiya jeNeva mahilA teNepa upAgacchai) A rIte jItazatru vagere chae rAjAothI hata, mathita temaja ghatita yoddhAovALA ane nipAtita ciha dhajA patAkAvALA te kubhaka rAjAnA prANa paNa jyAre AphatamAM phasAI gagA ane raNabhUmimAthI nAsI javAnI paNa taka gumAvI beThA tyAre AtmabaLa ane sabaLa vagara banelA teo sAtra nirU tsAhI thaI gayA Akhare teoe zatrupakSane ajeya samajIne ekadama jaldI thayA gayukta jhaDapabhera cAlathI jyA mithilA nagarI hatI te tarapha ra

Page #645
mamagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mithilA nirodhavarNanam 471 pAgacchati upAgatya mithilAmanupravizati, anupravizya mithilAyA dvArANi ' vihei' pidadhAti = AvRNoti / pidhAya 'rohasajje ' rodhamajja =rodhena zatrubhayAd gamanAgamanamArgamavarudhya sajja rakSA kurvan tiSThati // sR0 33 // " mUlam tapaNa te jiyasattUpAmokkhA chappirAyANo jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitA mihila rAyahANi NissacAra NiruccAra savvao samatA orubhittANaM cihnaMti, taNa se kubhae rAyA mihila rAyahANi ruDa jANittA abha tariyAe uvaTTANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae tesi jiyasattUpAmokkhANa chaNha rAINa atarANiya chiddANiya virahANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe bahUhi Aehi ya uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyA e hiya kammayAhiya pariNAmiyAhiya buddhIhi pariNAmemANera kici Aya vA uvAya vA alabhamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai / isa ca paNaM mallIM videharAyavarakannA pahAyA jAva bahUhi khujAhi saparivuDA jeNeva kuMbhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kubhagassa pAyaggahaNa karei / taeNa kubhae machi videharAyavarakanna No ADhAI no pariyANAi tusiNIe sacivai / taeNa vahA Ate hI vaha mithilA nagarI meM praviSTa ho gayA / (aNupavisittA mihilAe dubArADa piheDa, pihitA rohasajje ciTThaha ) praviSTa hokara usane mithilA ke dvAroM ko baMda karavA diyA aura zatru ke bhaya se Ane jAne ke mArga ko roka kara apanI rakSA karane meM tallIna ho gayA || sUtra 33 // tyA AvatA ja mithilA nagarImA tee praviSTa thayA ( aNupavisittA mihilAe dubArA pii, pihittA rohasajje ciTTa ) pravezIne temaNe mithilAnA daravAjAone khadha karAvI dIdhA ane zatrunI khIkathI AvavA javAnA mArgane paNa rAphIne peAtAnI rakSA mATe te tatpara thaI gayA " sUtra 6 " " 33

Page #646
Wed sNdh - - upagatA yasya sa kRcchramANopagatanta mANasakaTApannam ' dina viza diza:- aparA diza-' paDiseti ' pratiSedhayati nivArayanti tatastadanantara sakumbhako rAjA jitazatrumamukhai pamIrAjabhirhatamadhita - yAvat paravIraghAtita cihnadhvaja chatrapatAkaH kRcchaprANopagata pratiSiddha san bhasthAmA=AtmabalarahitaH, avala: = sainyarahitaH ata para ' avorie vIrya utsAharahita / yAvada'AdhAraNijja' adhAraNIyam - AtmAdhAryate sthApyate yatra tad dhAraNIya, na dhAraNI yamiti vigrahaH, adhAraNIya pararalam atra zatrusainye mamAtmadhAraNamazaktramityarthaH / itikRtvA eva nivArya, zIghra sati yAvat calita gita yauna mithilA tatraivo prANa bahuta adhika sakaTa meM par3a gye| vaha vahA se dUsarI tarapha bhAganA bhI cAhatA thA to bhI unhoM ne use dUsarI ora bhAgane nahIM diyA / (taraNa se kubhae jiyasattU pAmA khehiM chahiM rAhahiM hayamahita0 jana paDisehie samANe atthAme abale avIrie jAva AdhAraNijjamittikaDDa siggha turiya jAva veiya jeNeva mihilA teNeca uvAgacchadda) isa tara jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAo se hata madhita tathA ghAtita pravaravIra vAlA aura nipAtita cihna dhvaja patAkA vAlA yaha kuMbhaka rAjA jaba saMkaTa yukta prANavAlA bana gayA aura yuddhabhUmi se dUsarI aura bhAgane ke liye asamartha ho gayA taba Atmenala aura sainyanala se rahita banA huA vaha utsAha rahita ho gayA / eva paravala ko ajeya mAna kara vahAM se zIghra hI tvarA yukta, vegayukta cAla se thI mithilA nagara jaza usa tarapha AyA / " patAkA-ane chatrane jamIna upara nAkhI dIdhA. A rIte tenA prANa AphatamAM phasAI gayA tyAthI te khIjI tarapha nAsI javAnI taiyArI karatA hatA tyAre jItazatru pramukha rAjAe tene nAsI javA dIdheA nahi (taraNa se kubhae jiyasattU pAmokkhehiM chahiM rAIhiM hayamahita0 jAna paDi sehi samANe atthAme avale avIrie jAva AvAraNijjamitti kaTTu sindha turiya jAba vezya jeNeva mahilA teNena Agacchara ) A rIte jItazatru vagere chae rAjAethI hata, mathita temaja ghAtita ceAhAevALA ane niAtita cihna dhvajA patAkAvALA te kubhaka rAjAnA prANu paNa jyAre AtamA phasAI gayA ane raNabhUmimAthI nAsI javAnI paNa taka gumAvI beThA tyAre AtmabaLa ane saiAgaLa vagara anelA tee sAtra nirU sAhI thaI gayA Akhare teoe zatrupakSane ajeya samajIne ekadama jaldI vegayukta jhaDapabhera cAlathI jyA mithilA nagarI hatI te tarka ravAnA thayA

Page #647
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mithilA nirodhavarNanam 471 pAgacchati upAgatya mithilAmanupravizati, anupravizya mithilAyA dvArANi ' vihei ' pidavAti = AvRNoti / pidhAya ' rohasajje ' rodhamajja =rodhena zatrubhayAd gamanAgamanamArgamavarudhya sajja rakSA kurvan tiSThati // sR0 33 // mUlam tapaNaM te jiyasattUpAmokkhA chappirAyANo jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchitA mihila rAyahANi NissacAraM NiruccAra savvao samatA orubhittANaM ciTThati, taeNa se kubhae rAyA mihila rAyahANi ruddha jANittA abha tariyA uvaTTANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae tesi jiyasattUpAmokkhANa chaNhaM rAINaM atarANiya chiddANiya virahANiya mammANi ya alabhamANe vahUhi Aehi ya uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyA e hiya kammayAhiya pariNAmiyAhiya buddhIhi pariNAmemANera kici Aya vA uvAya vA alabhamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai / isa caNaM mallI videharAyavarakannA pahAyA jAva vahUhi khujAhi saparivuDA jeNeva kuMbhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kubhagassa pAyaggahaNa karei / taeNa kubhae malli videharAyavara - kanna No ADhAI no pariyANAi tusiNIe saci / taeNa vahA Ate hI vaha mithilA nagarI meM praviSTa ho gayA / (aNupavisittA mihilAe duvArAha pichei, pihittA rohasajje ciTThaha ) praviSTa hokara usane mithilA ke dvAroM ko vada karavA diyA aura zatru ke bhaya se Ane jAne ke mArga ko roka kara apanI rakSA karane meM tallIna ho gayA || sUtra 33 // tyA AvatA 4 mithilA nagarImA teo praviSTa thayA ( aNupavisittA mihilAe duvArA pii, pihittA rohasajje ciTThas ) pravezIne temaNe mithilAnA daravAjAene dha karAvI dIdhA ane zatrunI khIkatho AvavA javAnA mArgone paNa rAphIne peAtAnI rakSA mATe tee tatpura thaI gayA // satra 66 "" 33

Page #648
doo upagatA yasya sa kanamANopagatAta mANasATApanam 'diza viza'ekA dizaH-aparA diza-'paDiseti / matipaMdhayati-nivArayanti tatastadanantara sAla sakumbhako rAjA jitanupramukhaiH paibhIrAnabhihatamathita-pAvat pravaravIrayAlita cidhvajachatrapatAkaH kacchaprANopagata pratiSiddha san asthAmA AtmabalarahitA, abalA sainyarahitaH ata era 'orie '-apIya utmAharahita / yAva'AdhAraNijja' adhAraNIyam-AtmAdhAryate sthApyate yatra tad pAraNIya, na dhAranI yamiti vigrahaH, adhAraNIya parapalam-atra zasenye mmaatmdhaarnnmshkymitythaiH| itikRtvA-eva nicArya, zIdhra tvarita yAvat calita gita yauva mithilA tatrayo prANa bahuta adhika sakaTa meM par3a gaye / vaha yahA se dUsarI tarapha bhAganA bhI cAhatA thA-to bhI unhoM ne use dUsarI ora bhAgane nahIM diyaa| (tapaNa se kubhae jiyasattU pAmAkhehi nahiM rAhahiM hayamahita0 jAba paDisehie samANe atthAme ayalebhavIrie jAya AdhAraNijamittikA siggha turiya jAva veiya jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchada) isa taraha jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAo se hata madhita tathA dhAtita pravaravIravAlA aura nipAtita ciha dhvaja patAkA vAlA vaha kubhaka rAjA jaba saMkaTa yukta prANovAlA bana gayA aura yuddhabhUmi se dUsarI aura bhAgane ke liye asamartha ho gayA taba Atmerala aura sainyabala se rahita banA huA vaha utsAha rahita ho gyaa| eva parapala ko ajeya mAna kara cahA se zIghra hI tvarA yukta, vegayukta cAla se jaga mithilA nagara thA usa tarapha aayaa| patAkA-ane chatrane jamIna upara nAkhI dIdhA A rIte tenA prANa AphatamAM phasAI gayA tyArathI te bIjI tarapha nAsI javAnI taiyArI karatA hatA tyAre chatazatru pramukha rAjAoe tene nAsI javA dIdhuM nahi (taeNa se ku bhae niyasattU pAmoskhehiM chahiM rAIhi hayamahita0 jAra paDi sehie samANe atthAme abale avIrie jAva AdhAraNijmamiti kaDu sidha turiya jAba veiya jeNeva mahilA teNeva upAgacchai) A rIte jItazatru vagere chae rAjAothI hata, mathita temaja ghatita ddhAovALA ane nipAtita cihna vajA patAkAvALA te kubhaka rajAnA prANa paNa jyAre AphatamAM phasAI gayA ane raNabhUmimAthI nAsI javAnI paNa taka gumAvI beThA tyAre AtmabaLa ane sabaLa vagara banelA teo mAtra nirU sAhI thaI gayA Akhare teoe zatrupakSane ajeya samajIne ekadama jaldI vigayukta jhaDapabhera cAlathI jyA mithilA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thayA

Page #649
managAradharmAmRtavapiNA TIkA a08 mithilAnirodhavarNanam 473 'NissacAra' niH sacAra-yathA janAnA mavezanirgamarUpa sacArastara na syAt tathA, 'NiruccAra ' niracAra-un-uI caraNamAkAgsyoparibhAgena gamanAgamanarUpa janAnA yathA na bhavet tathA, da ya kriyA vizeSaNa yadvA-niraccAram-uncAraH purIpa tadvisartha yajjanAnA bahirgamana tadrahita yathA syAt tathA, sarvata' sarvadikSu-samantAt sanavidikSu 'orubhittANa ' aparu ya-veSTayitvA tiSThantisma / tatastadantara khalu sa kumbhako rAjA mithilA rAjadhAnImavaraddhA jJAtvA 'abbhatariyAe ' AbhyantarikAyAm = abhyantarasartinyAm upasthAnazAlAyAmUAsthAnamaNDape sabhAsthAna ityartha., siMhAsanavaragata:-rAjJa pradhAnAsanasamupaviSTA, tepA jitazatrupramukhANA paNNA rAjJAm antarANi-avasarANi, chidrANi-dUpaNAni, vivarAn-ekAntAn, marmANi-guptadopAn ana cakAro vAkyAlaGkArapara , alabhamihilA-teNeva uvAgacchati ) jitaza pramuva ve chahoM rAjA jisa tarapha mithilA nagarI thI usa ora baDhe (uvAgacchittA mihila rAyahANi NissacAra NisaccAra sancaoM samatA orabhittANa citi) vahA Akara unhoM ne usa mithilA rAjadhAnIko saba orase ghera liyA-isase manuSyoMkA AnA jAnA ruka gayA-yahA taka ho gayA ki koI bhI vyakti kAraNa sara bhI bAhara nahIM nikala sakA (taeNa se kumae rAyA mihila rAyahANi rUddha jANittA abbhatariyA uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae) isa ke anantara kubhaka rAjA ne apanI rAjadhAnI mithilA nagarI ko zatruo dvArA rudva jAnA-taya kile kI bhItara rahe hue sabhAmaDapa me sthita siMhAmana para baiThakara vaha (tesi jiyasattU pAmIksvANa chaNTa rAINa atarANi chiddANi ya virahANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe) una jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAe mithilA nagarI tarapha vadhA (uvAgacchittA mihila rAyahANi jimmacAra NisancAra sabao samatA osamittANa ciTThati) tyA mithilA nagarInI pAse AvIne ceme teoe vere nA A rIte mANasenI avara javara sadatara badha thaI gaI taeNa se kubhae rAyA mihila rAyahANi ruddha jANittA anbhatariyAe uvadvANasAlANa, mIhAsaNavaragae ) tyArabAda jyAre kubhaka rAjAe pitAnI rAjadhAnI mithilA nagarAne zatruo uDe gherAelI joI tyAre teo liAnI aMdara sabhAmaDamAM sihAsana upara besIne ( tesi niyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNha rAINa atarANi chinANi ya virahANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe) mA 60

Page #650
512 jAtAmakathA mallI videharAyavarakannAkubhage pavavayAsI-tumbheNa tAo aNNadA mama ejjamANa jAva nivaseha, phiNNaM tubha ajja Ahaya maNa sakappejAva jhiyAyaha?, taeNaM kubhae malliM videharAyavarakanna evaM vayAsI-eva khalla puttA taba kajje jiyasattUppamukhehi chahi rAIhiM dUyA sapesiyA, teNaM mae asakAriyA jAva nicchaDhA, taeNaM te jiyasatnapAmokkhA tesi yANa atie eyamaha socA parikuviyA samANA mihila rAyahANi nissacAra jAva cihati / taeNaM aha puttA tesi jiyasattapAmorakhANa chaha rAINa atarANi4 alabhamANe jAva jhiyAmi, taeNa sA malhI videharAyavarakannA kuMbhaya rAya eva vayAsI-mANa tubha tAo / ohayamaNasakappA jAba jhiyAyaha, tumbheNaM tAo tesi jiyasattUpAmokkhANa chaNha rAINa patteya rahasiya dUyasapese kareha, egamega eva vadaha -tava demi malliM videharAyavarakaNNa tikaha sajhAkAlasamayasi paviralamaNusAsi nisatasi patteya 2 mihila rAyahANiM aNuppaveseha aNuppavesittA gambhagharaesu aNuppavaseha, mihilAe rAyahANAe duvArAi piheha, pihittA rohasajje ciTThaha, taeNaM kubhae eva0 ta ceva jAva paveseha, rohasajje cihai // sU0 34 // TokA--'taeNa te ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khala jiyazatrupramukhAH SaDapi rAjAno yauva mithilA nagarI tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya mithilA rAjadhAnI 'taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA' ityAdi // TokArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappirAyANo jeNeva (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA ) ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) tyA2 mA (jiyasatta pAmokkhA chappirAyANo jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati)

Page #651
managAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA a08 mithilAnirodhavarNanam 473 'NirasacAra' niH sacAra-yathA janAnA praveganirgamarUpa. sacArastara na syAt tathA, 'NiruccAra ' niracAra-un-uI caraNa-mAkArasyoparibhAgena gamanAgamanarUpa janAnA yathA na bhavet tathA, da ya kriyA vizeSaNa yadvA-niraccAram-uncAraH purIpa tadvisartha yajjanAnA bahirgamana tadrahita yathA myAt tathA, sarvata' sarvadikSu-samantAt sarvavidikSu 'orubhittANa ' abaru ya-veSTayitvA tiSThantisma / tatastadantara khalu sa kumbhako rAnA mithilAM rAjarAnImavaraddhA jJAtvA 'abbhatariyAe ' AbhyantarikAyAm = abhyantaravartinyAm upasthAnazAlAyAmUAsthAnamaNDape sabhAsthAna ityartha , siMhAsanavaragata:-rAjJa pradhAnAsanasamupaviSTaH, tepA jitazatrupamukhANA paNNA rAjJAm antarANi-avasarANi, chidrANi-dUpaNAni, vivarAna-ekAntAn, marmANi guptadopAn atra cakAro vAkyAlaGkArapara , alabhamihilA-teNeya uvAgacchati ) jitazatru pramuca ve chahoM rAjA jisa tarapha mithilA nagarI thI uma ora baDhe (uvAgacchittA miDila rAyahANi NissacAra NisaccAra savvao samatA orabhittANa citi) vahA Akara unhoM ne usa mithilA rAjadhAnIko saba orase ghera liyA-isase manuSyoMkA AnA jAnA ruka gayA-yahA taka ho gayA ki koI bhI vyakti kAraNa sara bhI bAhara nahI nikala sakA (taeNaM se kumae rAyA mihila rAyahANi maddha jANittA ambhatariyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae) isa ke anantara kubhaka rAjA ne apanI rAjadhAnI mithilA nagarI ko zatruoM dvArA ruddha jAnA-tatra kile kI bhItara rahe hae sabhAmaDapa me sthita siMhAsana para baiThakara vaha (tesi jiyasattU pAmIkvANa chapaha rAINa atarANi chiddANi ya virahANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe) una jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAo mithilA nagarI tarapha vadhyA (ubAgacchittA mihila rAyahANi NismacAra NimaccAra sambao samatA osamittANa ciTThati) tyA mithilA nagarInI pAse AvIne comera teoe vero nA A rIte mANasonI avara javara sadatara ba dha thaI gaI taeNa se kubhae rAyA mihila rAyahANiM rudva jANittA anbhatariyAe uva hANasAlAe, mIhAsaNasaragae) tyArabAda jyAre kubhaka rAjAe potAnI rAjadhAnI mithilA nagarAne zatruo vaDe gherAelI joI tyAre teo killAnI aMdara sabhAmaDamA sihAsana upara besIne ( tesi jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNha rAINa atarANi chigaNi ya virahANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe)

Page #652
472 jAtAdharmakathA mallI videharAyavarakannA kubhagaM eva vayAsI- tubheNa tAo aNNadA mama ejjamANa jAva nivaseha, kiNNaM tuvbha ajja ohaya maNa sakappe jAva jhiyAyaha?, taraNaM kubhae mahi videharAyavara kanna evaM vayAsI evaM khalu puttA tapa kajje jiyasattUppamukhehi chahi rAIhiM dUyA sapesiyA, teNaM mae asakkAriyA jAva nicchUDhA, taeNa te ji yasa pAmokkhA tesi TryANa atie eyamaha socA parikuviyA samANA mihilaM rAyahANi nissacAra jAva cihati / taparNa aha puttA tesi jiyasattUpAmokhANa chaNha rAINa aMtarANi4 alabhamANe jAva jhiyAmi, taeNa sA mahI videharAyavarakannA kuMbhaya rAya eva vayAsI -mANa tumbha tAo / ohayamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAyaha, tumbheNaM tAo tesiM jiyasattUpAmokkhANa chaNha rAINaM patteya rahasi dUsapese kareha, egamega eva vadaha-tava demi mahiM videharAyavarakaNNaM tikaTTa sajhAkAlasamayasi pavira lamaNusArI nisatasi patteya 2 mihila rAyahANi aNuSpaveseha aNuSpavesittA gavbhagharaesu aNuSpaveseha, mihilAe rAyahANIe duvArA piha, pihittA rohasajje ciTThaha, taraNaM kubhae evaM0 ta ceva jAva praveseha, rohasajje cihai || sU0 34 // TIkA - taeNa te ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khala jiyazatrumamukhA SaDapi rAjAno yatra mithilA nagarI tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya mithilA rAjadhAna 'taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA ' ityAdi // TokArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda (jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappirAyANo jeNeva (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA ) ityAdi TIkArtha - (taeNaM ) tyAra mAha ( jiyasatta pAmokskhA chappirAyANo jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchati )

Page #653
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a08 mithilAnirodhavarNanam 475 ( ima caNa' asmin kAle khalu, anAryatvAtmapnamyarthe dvitIyA mallI trideharAjavarakanyA snAtA yAna nahIbhiH ' khujjAhiM ' kujAbhiH = vakrasasthAnAbhi dasIbhiH saparivRtA yatra kumbhako rAjA tatrainopAgacchati, upAgatya rAjJa pAdagrahaNa - caraNasparzapUrvaka namana karoti / tatastadanantara khalu kumbhako rAjA mallIM videharAjavarakanyA ' No ADhAi ' no Adriyate no parijAnAti, ' mallI samAgatA ' ityapi na jAnAti tUSNIruH maunabhAvasahita satiSThatesma / tatastadantara duHkhita hone lagA (ima caNaM mallI videharAyavarakannA, pahAyA jAva yahUhiM khujjAhi saparivuDA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai ) isI samaya videha rAjavarakanyA mallI kumArI snAna kara vastrAbharaNo se alakRta zarIra hokara aneka vakra saMsthAna vAlI dAsiyoMke sAtha jahA~ kubhakarAjA the vahA AI / (uvAgacchittA kubhagassa pAyaggahaNa kareha ) Akara usane apane pitA kumaka rAjA ke caraNoM meM name ( taraNaM kubhae malli videharAyavaH rakanna No ADhAi No pariyANAi, tusiNIe saciha) parantu vyagracitta hone se videha rAjanara kanyA mallI kumArI kA kumaka rAjA ne koI Adara nahI kiyA aura use isa jAtakA hI patA calA ki mallIkumArI AI hai / kevala vaha mauna bhAva dhAraNa kiye hue cupacApa baiThA rahA (taeNaM mallI videharAyavara kannA kubhaga eva vayAsI ) pitA kI isa paristhiti ( ima ca Na mallI videvarAyavarakannA pahAyA jAvavahiM khujnAhiM sapari cuDA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai ) A arasAmA videharAjavara kanyA malTIkumArIe snAna karyuM ane tyAra pachI vastro, AbharaNA temaja alArAthI alakRta thaIne ghaNI vakra saMsthAna vALI dAmIenI sAthe kuM bhaka rAjAnI pAse gaI ( vAganttiA kumagAsa pAyagahaNa karei ) ane tyA lAne tethe yetAnA pitA kuMbhaka rAntanA caraNaiAmA namana karyuM (taraNa kubhae malTi nideharAyavarasanna No ADhAi, tusiNIe saciva ) vyAkuLa cittavALA kuMbhaka rAjAe Adara karyo nahi ke satkAra karyo nahiM thayu ke mantrIkumArI AvI che videhagajavara kanyA rAjAne te mAtra rahyA rAjA sAva mUgA thaIne besI ja kannA kubhaga eva vyAptI ) pitAnI yAvI DAsa malTIkumArIe temane pUchyu ke-- No pariyANA, malIkumArIne ATaluM ja bhAna ( taeNa mallI videharAyabara lene videzazvara nyA

Page #654
re sarasures mAna =apApnuvan, bahubhiH= Aye'=inTasiddhiupAye - sAnatha 'uppattivAhi' autpattikAbhi svAbhAvikIbhi: zAkhAbhyAsena ne samutpannA mirityartha, 'veNa iyAdi ' vainayikIbhiH = niyataH mAtAbhiH, 'kammayAdi ' kArmikAbhiH = amyAsa labdhAbhizca atrApi cakArA vAkyAdvAra copakAH, vRddhibhi' 'pariNAmemANe 2 ' pariNamayana pariNamanakurban- amAtyaiH saha vicArayannityarthaH, kamapi Aya vA upAya yA alabhamAnaH 'ohayamaNasamppe ' apahatamana' saralyaH =vidhvastamanorathaH san yAvat 'jhiyAya yAyati=artadhyAna kubhAstesma / jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ke avasaroM ko, dUpaNoM ko bivaroM ko eva guptadoSoM ko dekhane kI tAka meM rahane lagA-parantu jaba apane ina zatruoM ke use avasara dUSaNa Adi dekhane meM nahIM Aye taba usane yahahiM AyehiMga, uvAehi ya, uppattiyAhi ya, veNaiyAhi ya, kamma yAhi ya pariNAmiyAhi ya buddhIhiM pariNAmemANe 2) anekavidha iSTa siddhikAraka upAyoM se unheM parAsta karane kI bAta socI tathA aupa ttikI, cainayikI, kArmikI eva pariNAmi kI vRddhiyoM se maMtriyoM ke sAtha baiThakara dhAra 2 isa bAta kA vicAra bhI kiyA parantu isa sthiti meM use (ki ci Aya vA uvAya vA alabhamANe) jaba iSTa siddhikAraka koI bhI upAya najara nahIM AyA taba vaha ( ozyamaNasakappe jAva jhiyAyaha) apahRta manaH sakalpa hokara artadhyAna karane laga gayA jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAenA avasarAne, gheAne, vivAne ane zudgha dASAne jovA mATe lAga jotA besI rahyA paNa jyAre A kAmamA paNa te saphaLa thaI zakayA nahi eTale ke zatru pakSanA dUSaNe vagere te jANI zakayA nahi tyAre temaNe (bahUhiM, AehiM ya uvAehiM ya uppattiyAhiya, veNaDayAhiya, kammayAhiya, pariNAmiyAhiya, buddhIhiM pariNAme mAge 2 ) jAtajAtanA ISTa siddhi karanArA upAyathI teone harAvavAnI vAta upara vicAra karyo, temaja autpAtikI, vainayikI, kArmikI ane pAriAmikI buddhi ethI matrIonI sAthe esIne vAra vAra A samasyA upara matraNA paNu upAyu sevI zabhIra hAsatamA tegone (kiM ci Aya vA udAya vA alabhamANe nyAre ISTa siddhi bhATene! aA pazu upAya nyAyo nahi tyAre (oiyamaNa sa kappe jAva jhiyAyai ) bhI thamane sAdhAna vA lAsa

Page #655
anagAradharmAmRtArpaNo TokA a08 mithilAnirodhavarNanam 475 'ima ca Na ' asmin kAle khalu, ArpatvAsaptamyarthe dvitIyA malI vide harAjavarakanyA snAtA yAnad nahIbhiH 'sujAhiM ' kuJAbhiH cakrasasthAnAbhi sIbhiH saparivRtA yatra kumbhako rAjA tagopAgacchati, upAgatya rAjJa pAdagrahaNa - caraNasparzapUrvaka namana karoti / tatastadanantara khalu kumbhako rAjA mallI videharAjavarakanyA ' No ADhAi ' no Adriyate no parijAnAti, ' mallI samAgatA' ityapi na jAnAti tUSNIkaH maunabhAvasahitaH satiSThatesma / tatastadantara duHkhita hone lagA (ima ca NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA, pahAyA jAva ghahiM khujAhiM saparivuDA jeNeva kubha teNeva uvAgacchaha ) isI samaya videha rAjavarakanyA mallI kumArI snAna kara vastrAbharaNo se alakRta zarIra hokara aneka vakra sasthAna vAlI dAsiyoMke sAtha jahAM kubhakarAjA the vahA AI / (uvAgacchittA kubhagassa pAyaggaNa karei) Akara usane apane pitA kubhaka rAjA ke caraNoM meM name (taeNaM kubhae malli videharAyava. rakanna No ADhAi po pariyANADa, tusiIe saciTai) parantu vyagracitta hone se videha rAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI kA kubhaka rAjA ne koI Adara nahIM kiyA aura use isa yAtakA hI patA calA ki mallIkumArI AI hai / kevala vaha mauna bhAva dhAraNa kiye hue cupacApa baiThA rahA (taeNaM mallI videharApavarakannA kubhaga eva kyAsI ) pitA kI isa paristhiti (ima ca Na mallI videharAyavarakannA hAyA jAvabahahiM bujnAhiM sapari buDA jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai) A arasAmAM videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArIe snAna karyuM ane tyAra pachI vase, AbharaNe temaja ala kArothI alaMkRta thaIne ghaNI vakra sa sthAna vALI dAsIonI sAthe kubhaka rAjAnI pAse gaI (uvAgacchittA kunagarasa pAyagahaNa karei) mane tyA dhana tere cAtAnA pitA kubhaka rAjAnA caraNemAM namana karyuM (taeNa kubhae malli videharAyavarasanna No ADhAi, No pariyANAi, tusiNIe saciTThai) vyAkuLa cittavALA kubhaka rAjAe videharAjavara kanyA malakumArIne Adara karyo nahi ke satkAra karyo nahiM rAjAne te mAtra ATaluM ja bhAna thayu ke mallImArI AvI che 2 sAra bhUsA ni mesI ra 2dhA (taeNa mallI viharAyavara kannA kubhaga eva vayAtI) pitAnI mAtI sea ne viza124 yA mallIkumArIe temane pUchyuM ke

Page #656
476 mAtA kathAsUtre mallI videharAjakanyA kumbhakaM rAjAnamena=pamAgama kAraNa, avAda- he vAha! yUya khalu anyadA = anyasmin samaye mAm ' ejnamANa 'rAjamAnAm AgacchantI yAvat-TvA, Adi, parijAnIya utsaGge niveseha' nivezayatha, ki= kena kAraNena khalu yUyamadyopahatamanaH sakalpo yAvat-dhyAyayArta yAna kRruSa ? tata =mallIvacanazravaNAnantara kumbhako rAjA mallI videharAjayasanyAmevamavAdItputra ! eva khalu tatra kArye nirUpa kArya nimittIkRtyerya, jitazatru pramukha. padmI rAjabhirdUtAH samepitAH, te khalu mayA 'asAriyA ' amatkRtAH anAhatA ko dekhakara usa videzvararAjakanyA mallikumArI ne una se pUjA - (tume Na tAo aNNayA mama ejjamANa jAtra niveseha, kiNNa ajje tubha ohagramaNasakappe jAca jhiyAyara ) he tAta ! pahile jaba kabhI Apa mujhe AtI huI dekhate the to usa samaya merA Adara karate the mujhe jAna lete the, aura apanI goda meM baiThA lete the parantu Aja kyA kAraNa hai jo Apa apahRtamana. sakalpa hokara cintAgrasta baiThe hue hai - (taeNa kumae malli cideharAyaparakanna eva vayAsI ) isa prakAra suna kara rAjAne apanI videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI se kahA ( eva khalupuktA / taba kajje jiya sattUpyamukhahi uhi rAI hiMdUyA saMpe siyA teNa mae asaskAriyA jAva nicchUDA, taeNa te jiyasattU pAmo kkhA tersi dUyANa a lie eyama soccA parikuvidyA- mamANA mihila rAyahANi nissacAra jAva ciTThati ) he putri / tumhAre sAtha vaivAhika - - ( tubbheNa tAo aNNayA mama ejjamAna jAva niveseha kiSNa tunbha ajje ohamaNa kappe jAva jhiyAyaha hai pitA / pahelA game tyAre mane AvatI jotA tyAre mArA tame bAdara karatA hatA, mane jANI letA hatA ane mane potAnA kheALAmA ennADatA hatA paNa Aje zu kAraNa che ke tame udmasa thaIne A dhyAnamA beThA che ( taraNa kubhaemalli videhairatara evaM ghayAsI ) yA rIte rAmo vidveDa rAjavara kanyAnI vAta sAbhaLIne teNe kahyuM ke (eva khalu putA tava kajje jiyasattUppamukhe hiM charhi rAIhiM yA sapesiyA, terNa ma asakkAriyA jAva nicchuDA, taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA tesiM duyANa atie eyama soccA parikutriyA samANA mihila rAyahANi nispacAra jAva cihnati )

Page #657
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 8 mithilAnirodhavarNanam yAvat-asamAnitA apadvAreNa 'nicchUDhA' nikSiptA:-niH sAritAH / tata khalu te jitazatrumamukhAstepA datAnAmantike etamartha zrutvA 'parikupiyA' parikupitAH =atizayena krodhAviSTAH 'samANA' santa , mithilA rAjadhAnI ni.sacAra yAvat-niruccAra sarvataH samantAdavaru ya 'ciTThati' ti Thanti / tatastasmAt kAraNAt khalbaha he putriI tepA jitazatru pramugvANA paNNA rAjJA antarANi4 alama mAno yApad vahubhirAyairupAyairautpattikyAdizuddhibhizca pariNamayan kamapyAyamupAya vA alabhamAna apahatamanaH sakalpaH san 'jhiyAmi' dhyAyAmi ArtadhyAna karomi / sabandha joDane ke liye jitazatru pramukha chaho rAjAone apane 2 data mere pAsa bheje the, ___ maiMne unake prastAva ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura unake una dUtoMko anAhata eva asamAnita kara mahala ke pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nika lavA diyA una dUto se jaba ina jitazatru pramugva chahoM rAjAoM ne isa paristhiti ko sunA to ve bahuta adhika kupita hue| aura isI lIye unhoM ne aba mithilA rAjadhAnI ko sagha tarapha ghera liyA hai / jisa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki logo kA AnA ruka gayA aura vaha kAraNavaza bAhira nahIM AnI jAtI hai / (taeNa aha puttA tesiM jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chaNDa rAINa atarANiM 4 alabhamANa jAva jhiyAmi) isaliye he putri meM abhI taka una jittazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAo ke antara Adi ko-avasara Adi ko degvane kI tAkame rahA AyA-parantu mujhe usakA he putra ! jitazatru pramukha chae rAjAoe tamArI sAthe lagna karavAnA vicArathI mArI pAse dU nelyA hatA me temanA prastAvane svIkAryo nahi ane temanA dUtone anAdara ane asamAna karIne mahelane pAchaLanA nAnA bAraNethI teone bahAra kaDhAvI mUkyA pitAnA tenI pAsethI A badhI vigata jANIne jItazatru pramukha jIe rAjAo khUba ja gusse thayA, ane have teoe mithilA nagarIne cAre bAjuthI gherI lIdhI che tene pariNAme lokonI avara javara baMdha thaI gaI che keIpaNa kAraNasara lAke bahAra jaI zaktA nathI evI bhayakara paristhiti all cha (taeNa aha puttA vesiM jiyasana pAmomsANa uNha rAINa atarANi alabhamANe jApa jhiyAmi) eTalA mATe he putri ! hajI sudhI paNa huM jItavAnuM pramukha chae rAjAonA antara vagerene eTale ke avasara vagerenI lAgamAM rahyo paNa mane

Page #658
karda mAtAdharmakathA " mallI videharAjakanyA kumbhaka rAjAnameva =pamAgana hArega, anAdIva-he vAta! yUya khalu anyadA-anyasmin samaye mAm ' ejnamANa 'jamAnAm AgacchantIM yAvat dRSTvA, Ahine parijAnIya utsahe nireseha ' nivezayava, ki = kena kAraNena khalu yUyamadhopahatamanaH sakalpo yAvat-dhyAyaya= Arta yAna kRSNa ? ta =mallIvacanazravaNAnantara kumbhako rAjA mallI videharAja narasanyAmevamavAdIthe putra ! evaM khalu tara kArye hi kArya nimittIkRtyertha jitazatru pramukhaiH padmarAjabhirdatAH samepitA te khalu mayA 'amarAriyA' amatkRtAH anAhatA " ko dekhakara usa videhavararAjakanyA mallikumArI ne una se pUjA-(tu tAo aNNA mama rAjjamANa jAna niveseTa, kiSNa tumbha ajje ohamaNa kappe jAva jhiyAyara) he tAta / pahile jaba kabhI Apa mujhe AtI huI dekhate the to usa samaya merA Adara karate the mujhe jAnate the, aura apanI goda meM baiThA lete the parantu Aja kyA kAraNa hai jo Apa apahatamanaH sakalpa hokara cintAgrasta baiThe hue hai (taeNa kubhae malli videharAyanarakanna eva vayAsI ) isa prakAra suna kara rAjAne apanI videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI se kahA ( eva khaluputtA / tatra kajje jiya sattUpamukheri uhi rAI hiMdUyA saMpe siyA teNa mae asakkAriyA jAya nicchUDA, taeNa te jiyasattU pAmI kkhA tersi dUyANa atie eyamaTTa soccA parikuvidyA- mamANA mihila rAyahANi nisvAra jAva ciTThati ) he putra ! tumhAre sAtha vaivAhika - ( tumbheNa tAo aNNayA mama ejjamAna jAna niveseha kiSNa tumbha ajje ohamaNa kappe jAba jhiyAyaha he pitA ! pahelA game tyAre mane AvatI jotA tyAre mArI tame Adara karatA hatA, mane jANI letA hatA ane mane peAtAnA kheALAmA besA DatA hatA paNa Aje zu kAraNa che ke tame uAsa thaIne A dhyAnamA beThA che ( taraNa kumaemalli videhayatrarakanna eva vayAsI ) A rIte rAmase vidveDa rAjavara kaMnyAnI vAta sAbhaLIne teNe kahyuM ke - (eva khalu putA tatra kajje jiyamattUppamukhe hiM chardi rAIhiM dUyA sarpasiyA, tena ma asakkAriyA jAna nicchuDA, taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA tesi duyANa avie eyama soncA parikuviyA samANA mihila rAyadANiM nimavAra jAva vidvati )

Page #659
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 8 mithilAnirodhavarNanam 477 yAvat-asamAnitA apadvAreNa 'nicchUDhA' nikSiptAH-niH sAritAH / tata khalu te jitazatrupramukhAstepA dUtAnAmantike etamartha zrutvA ' parikuviyA' parikupitAH =atizayena krodhAviSTAH 'samANA' santa , mithilA rAjadhAnI ni sacAra yAvat-niruccAra=sarvataH samantAdavaru ya 'ciTThati' tiSThanti / tatastasmAda kAraNAt khalbaha he puni! tepA jitazatru pramugvANA paNNA rAjJA antarANi4 alabha mAno yApad vahubhirAyairupAyairautpattikyAdibuddhibhizca pariNamayan kamapyAyamupAya vA alabhamAna apahatamanaH sakalpaH san 'jhiyAmi' dhyAyAmi ArtabhyAna karomi / saba-dha joDane ke liye jitazatru pramukha chaho rAjAone apane 2 dUta mere pAsa bheje the, maiMne unake prastAva ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura unake una dUtoMko anAdRta eva asamAnita kara mahala ke pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nika lavA diyA una dUto se jaba ina jitazatru pramugva chahoM rAjAoM ne isa paristhiti ko sunA to ve bahuta adhika kupita hue| aura isI lIye unhoM ne aba mithilA rAjadhAnI ko saba tarapha ghera liyA hai / jisa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki logo kA AnA ruka gayA aura vaha kAraNavaza cAhira nahIM AtI jAtI hai / (taeNa aha puttA tesiM jiyasattU pAmo. khANa chaNDa rAINa atarANi 4 alabhamANa jAva jhiyAmi ) isaliye he putri meM abhI taka una jitazatra pramukha chahoM rAjAo ke antara Adi ko-avasara Adi ko degcane kI tAkame rahA AyA-parantu mujhe usakA he muni ! jitaza pramukha chae rAjAoe tamArI sAthe lagna karavAnA vicArathI mArI pAse te nokalyA hatA me temanA prastAvane svIkAryo nahi ane temanA tene anAdara ane asamAna karIne mahelanA pAchaLanA nAnA bAraNethI teone bahAra kaDhAvI mUkyA pitAnA tenI pAsethI A badhI vigata jANIne jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAo khUba ja gusse thayA, ane have teoe mithilA nagarIne cAre bAjuthI gherI lIdhI che tenA pariNAme lekenI avara javara baMdha thaI gaI che keIpaNa kAraNasara lAkA bahAra jaI zakatA nathI evI bhayakara paristhiti bhI 25 che (taeNaM aha puttA desi jiyasanU pAmosANa uNha rAINa atarANi alabhamANe jAya jhiyAmi) eTalA mATe he putra! hajI sudhI paNa hu jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAone antara vagerene eTale ke avasara vagerenI lAgamAM rahyo paNa mane /

Page #660
tatastadanantaraM gvalu sA galarI vidaharA rikanyA paka rAnAnam eka vakSyamANaprakAreNa, apAdIta-he tAta ' yUpa gbala mA apahanamana sAlpo yAvat dhyAyatha, he tAta ! guya gbala tepAM jitanumAmANA paNA rAjA pratyeka rAsi dUtasaprepaNa kuruta, eka pratyeka padata-'tAbhya dAsyAmi mar3I videharAmAra kanpAm / iti kRtvAityuktyA, sanyAphAlasamaye - sUrye'stagatesati 'pavirasa maNsasi ' praviralamanuSye-mArgAdau kAcid savid prapiralA alpA manuSyA yA sa tathA tasmin, rAtrisadAve satItyartha tathA nizAna-nanakalAle pani jite, koI bhI chidra Adi nahIM mila rahA hai| maiMne aneka vidha upAyoM se unheM parAsta karane kA vicAra bhI kiyA-autpatti kI Adi dhuddhiyoM se sacivoM ke sAtha unheM caza karane kI mantraNAmI ko parantu mujhe kacha bhI upAya inheM vaza yo parAsta karane kA najara nahIM A rahA hai-ataH apara tamanaH sakalpa bAlA ghanA huA meM hama samaya cintAgrasta ho rahA huuN| (taepaNa sA mallI videharAyavarakannA kumaya rAya eva vayAsI) Ima prakAra apane pitA kubhaka rAjA kI bAta sunakara usa videharAja vara kanyA ne una se kahA - (mANa tumbhe tAo ! otyamaNasakappA jAca jhiyAya ) he tAta ! Apa apahata manaH sakalpa hokara yAvat cintita na bane mai isa viSayameM Apako upAya batalAtI hai (tummeNa too tesiM jiya sattU pAmakkhiANa chapaharAyAga pattaya rasiya dUya seMpese kare ) he pitAjI ! vaha upAya yaha hai ki Apa una jitazatru pramukha rojAo meM se pratyeka rAjA ke pAsa ekAnta meM apanA dUta atyAra sudhI temanuM eka paNa chidra (khAmI) nI jANa thaI zakI nahi ghaNA upAthI temane harAvavAnA vicAre paNa me karyo che, tyattikI vagere buddhiothI matrIonI sAthe vicAra paNa karI che paNa mane teone svAdhIna banAvavA ke harAvavA mATeno koI eka paNa upAya jaNAtuM nathI ethI apahatamana sa kalpavALA hu ArtadhyAnamAM tallIna thaIne beThe chuM (taes sA mallI videharAyavarakannA ku bhaya rAya evaM vayAsI ) pAtAnA pitA kubhaka rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne videharAjavara kanyAe temane kahyuM ke(maa Na tumbhe tAo! ohayamaNasa kappA jora jhiyAyaha ) 3 tAta ! satyAre tame ciMtAmana che eTale tene dUra karavA mATe huM eka upAya batAvuM chuM (tubheNa tAo tesiM jiyasatta pAmoksANa chaha rAyANa pattaya rahasiya yApta pese kareha) ke pitA zatru prabhu yImAthI 424 zanI pAse ekAtamA pitAne dUta mokalo

Page #661
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 mithilAnirodhavarNanam prati nizAnte janAnAM nidropagatatvena sarpazA janadhvanimacArarahite yasmin kAle pho'pi mArge data na pazyediti bhAnaH, pratyeka mithilA rAjadhAnImanupravezayata, anupravezya garbhagRheSu abhyantaravarti bhavaneSu anupravezayata, tatto mithilAyA rAja ghAnyA dvArANi pitta, nAcchAdayata pidhIya rodhasajjA-rona matironA''tmarakSA kurvan tiSThatta / tataHmallIvAkyapravaNAnantara salu kumbhako rAjA mallyA bhejiye (gamega eva badaha-tava demi malliM videharAyavarakaNNa tikaTTa sajhAkAlamamayasi paviralamaNUsasi nisatasi paDi nisatasi patteya2 miTila rAyahANiM aNuppavesera ) vaha dUta jAkara una pratyeka se aisAkahe ki hama apanI putrI videha rAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI tumha deNge| aisA kahakara ( dUto se kahalavA kara) phira una rAjAoM meM se pratyeka rAjA ko Apa aise sadhyAkAla ke samaya meM-jara ki sUrya bilakula asta ho gayA ho-rAtri kA samaya A gayA-ho mArga me bhI kahIM kahI para hI thor3e se manuSya kA sacAra ho rahA ho-makAna bhI manuSyo kI kala kala dhvani se rahita ho cuke ho-sayo ke nidrAdhIna bana jAne se jina meM se jana dhvani rilakula hI nahIM prakaTa ho rahI ho apanI mithilA nagarI meM ghulavAI ye-unheM praveza karAIye (aNuppavesittA gambhagharaesu aNuppaveseha, mihilAe rAyANIe duvArAi piheha pihitA rohasajje ciTThaha taNNa kubhae ecata ceva jAva pave seha, rorasajje ciTai ) praveza karavA kara unheM Apa garbha gRhoM meM-ThaharA diijiye| (egamega eca badaha tava debhi malli videharAyavaravaNNa tikaTu sajhAkAla samayasi paniralamaNUsasi nisatasiM paDinisatasi patteya 2 mihila rAyahANi aNuppaveseha) te dUta temanI pAse jaIne darekane A pramANe kahe ke amArI kanyA videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArI tamane ApIzu A pramANe dUta vaDe darekanI pAse sa deza mekalIne te rAjAomAthI darekane tame sa dhyAkALanA samaye jyAre suraja khabara asta thaI gaye hiya rAtrine vakhata thaI gaI hoya, mAgamA bahu ja ceDA mANasenI avara javara thavA mAMDI heya, mANasanA ghoghATathI ghare paNa jyAre rAta thaI gayA hoya tyAre mithilA nagarImA bolAve (aNuppavesittA gambhagharapasu aNupaveseha, mihilAe rAyahANIpa duvArAi pihittArohamajje ciTThaha taNa kubhae eva0 ta ceva jAva paveseha, rohasajje ciTThA) belAvIne tene tame gabha gRhamA reko

Page #662
- - - pAtAdharmamA ___tatastadanantara gyalu sA mI diharA nArAnyA mmaka rAjAnam eSavakSpamANaprakAreNa, amAdIta-ha tAta ! yUya bala mA apahanamana samrapo yAvadadhyAyatha, he tAta ! yuya khalu tepA jitazatrumAgvANA pagA rAjA pratyeka gati dUtasaprepaNa kuruta, eka pratyeva data-'tAmbhya dAspAmi mahIM videharAjakara kanyAm ' iti kRtvA ityuktamA, sanyAkA samaye - sUrye'stagatesati 'pavirama maNasasi ' maviralamanuSye-mArgAdo kAcid savid piralA alpA manuSyA yatra sa tathA tammin, rAnisadbhAve satItyarva tathA nizAnajanakaTakale anivajita koI bhI chidra Adi nahIM mila rahatA hai| maiMne aneka vidha upAyoM se unheM parAsta karane kA vicAra bhI kiyA-autpatti kI Adi dhuddhiyoM se sacivoM ke sAtha unheM vaza karane kI matraNA mI ko parantu mujhe kacha bhI upAya inha vaza yo parAsta karane kA najara nahIM A rahA hai-ataH aparatamanaH sakalpa cAlA ghanA haA meM isa samaya cintAgrasta ho rahA huuN| (taeNa sA mallI videharAyavarAnA kumaya rAya eva vayAsI) isa prakAra apane pitA kumaka rAjA kI bAta sunakara usa videharAja vara kanyA ne una se kahA- (mANa tanme tAo ! otyamaNasakappA jAva'jhiyAyaha ) he tAta ! Apa apahata manaH sakalpa hokara yAvat cintita na ghane mai isa viSayameM Apako upAya batalAtI hai ( tumbheNa tAo tesi jiya sattU pAmakkhiANa chaNTa rAyAga pattaya rahasiya dUya sapese kareha ) he pitAjI ! vara upAya yaha hai ki Apa una jitazatru pramukha rojAo meM se pratyeka rAjA ke pAsa ekAnta meM apanA dUta atyAra sudhI temanuM eka paNa chidra (khAmI) nI jANa thaI zakI nahi ghaNA upAthI temane harAvavAnA vicAre paNa me karyA che, tpattikI vagere buddhiothI mAtrIonI sAthe vicAraNuM paNa karI che paNa mane teone svAdhIna banAvavA ke harAvavA mATe kaI eka paNa upAya jaNAtuM nathI ethI apaDatamana 1465pANe I sAta dhyAnamA tallIna thana mehI chu (taeNaM sA mallI videharAyavaraphannA kumaya rAya eva payAsI) mA rAta pAtAnA pitA kubhaka rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne videharAjavara kanyAe temane kahyuM ke(maa Na tujhe tAo / oyamaNasa kappA jova jhiyAyaha) tAta! satyAre tame ciMtAmagna che eTale tene dUra karavA mATe huM eka upAya batAvuM chuM (tunbheNa tAo sesi jiyasatta pAmoksANa chaharAyANa patteya rahasiya dUyasa pese kareha ) pitA ! tame zatru prabhu bhAthI 436 2sanI pAse ekAtamA pitAne dUta mokale

Page #663
anagAradharmAmRtayaSiNa TI0 a0 8 panakamayaputalisvarUpanirUpaNam 48 bhUSA samANA saehi 2 uttarijaehi NAsAi pihati, pihittA parammuhA ciTati, taeNaMsA mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasatUppAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM tumbha devANuppiyA / saehira utcarinjehi jAva parammuhA ciTTaha ?, taeNaM te jiyasattUpAmokkhA mallI videharAyavarakanna evaM vayati-evaM khalu devANu. pie | amhe imeNaM asubheNa gaMdheNa abhibhUyA samANA saehira jAva citttthaamo| ___taeNaM mallI videharAyakannA te jiyasattUpAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-jai tA devANuppiyA / imIse kaNaga0 jAva paDimAe kallAkalli tAo maNuNNAo asaNa pANa khAimasAimAo egamege piMDe pakkhippamANe2 imeyArUve asubhe poggalapariNAme immassa puNa orAliya sarIrasta khelAsavassa vaMtAsavvassa pittAsabastasukasANiyapUyAsavassa durUvaUsAsanIsAsassa durUvamuttapUiyapurisapuNNasta saDaNapaDaNa viddhaMsaNadhammassa kerisae pariNAne bhavissai 1, taM mA pa tubhe devANuppiyA | mANussa esu kAmabhogesu sajjaha rajaha gijjhaha mujjhaha ajjhovavajjaha, eva khallu devANuppiyA / tumhe amhe imAo tacce bhavaggahaNe avaravidehavAse salilAvaisi vijae vIyasogAe rAyahANIe mahabbalapAmokkhA sattavi ya vAlavayasayA rAyANo hotthA, sahajAyA jAva pavvaiyA, taeNa aha devANuppiyA | imeNa kAraNeNa itthInAmagoya kamma nivvattemi jaiNa tumbha cotthaM uvasapajjittANa viharai, taeNa aMha chaha uvasaMpajjittANaM viharAmi. jJA 61

Page #664
480 mAtAdharmakathA videharAja narakanyAyA evam = uktaprakAreNokta san tadevantathaiva kalA yAtU jitazatrumamukhAn paDapirAnaH manezayati, praveza roghasajjastiSThati ||034 // mUlam tapaNaM te jiyasattUpAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo ka pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jalate sUrie jAlaMtarehiM kaNagamaya matthayachiDa paumuppalapihANa paDimaM pAsai, esaNa mahI videharAyavarakaNNattika mahIe videharAyavara kannAe ruve ya joThavaNe ya lAvaNNeya mucchiyA ginDA gaDhiyA ajjhovatraNNA ANi misAe diTTIe pehamANA2 ciTThati / taeNa sA mallI videharAyavarakannA pahAyA jAva savvAlakAravibhRmiyA vahUhi khujAhiM jAva parikkhitA jeNetra jAlagharae jeNeva kaNayapaDimA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tIse kaNagapaDimAe matthayAo ta pauma uvaNei, taeNa gaMdhe NiddhAvai, se jahAnAmae ahimaDeti vA jAva asubhatarAe cetra / taeNa te jiyasanUpAmokkhA teNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhi bAda meM mithilA rAjadhAnI ke dvAroM ko banda karavA dIjiye | isa prakAra unheM yahA roka kara Apa apanI AtmarakSA kariye / mallI kumArI ke ina vacano ko sunane ke bAda kumaka rAjA ne videha rAjavara kanyA usa apanI putrI mallIkumArI ke kahe anusAra vaisA hI kiyA / arthAt dutoM dvArA una saba ko apane yahA~ bulavA liyA eva unheM tala gharoM meM ThaharA diyA / mratra 34 66 "" tyAra pachI miyilA -rAjadhAnInA daravAjAe khadha karAvaDAvI dA, A rIte teone ahI badha karIne tame AtmarakSA karI. videharAjavara kanyA malTIkumArInA vacane sAbhaLIne kulaka rAjAe teNIe kahyu te mujaba ja karyuM eTale ke te vaDe tee badhAne peAtAne tyA khelAvI lIdhA ane garbhagRheAmA tekhAne roDI sIdhA | sUtra " 34 " //

Page #665
vat anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TI0 a0 8 phalakamayaputtazvirUpanirUpaNam bhUSA samANA saehi 2 uttarijaehi NAsAI piheMti, pihittA parammuhA ciTThati, taeNaMsA mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasa - tappAmokkhe evaM vayAsI - kiNNaM tubbha devANupiyA / saehiM2 uttarijehi jAva parammuhA ciTThaha 1, taraNaM te jiyasattUpAmokkhA mallI videharAyavarakanna evaM vayati - eva khalu devANu - pie | amhe imeNaM asubheNaM gadheNaM abhibhUyA samANA sarahiM jAva ciTThAmo / taNaM mallI videharAyakannA te jiyasattUpAmokkhe evaM vayAsI - jai tA devANuppiyA / imIse kaNaga0 jAva paDimAe kallA kalli tAo maNupaNAo asaNa pANa khAimasAimAo egamege piMDe pakkhippamANe 2 imeyArUve asubhe poggalapariNAme immassa puNa orAliya sarIrassa khelAsavassa vaMtAsavvasta pittAsavasta sukka soNiya prayAsavassa durUvaUsAsanIsAsassa durUvamuttapurisapuNNassa saDaNapaDaNa viddhaMsaNadhammassa kerisae pariNAne bhavissai ta mA dhAtubhe devAppiyA | mANussa esu kAmabhogeSu sajjaha rajjaha gijjhaha mujjhaha ajjhovavajjaha, eva khalu devAppiyA / tumhe amhe imAo tacce bhavaggahaNe avaravidehavAse salilAvaisi vijae vIyasogAe rAyahANIe mahAmokkhA sattavi ya vAlavayasyA rAyANI hotthA, sahajAyA jAva pavvaiyA, taeNa aha devANuppiyA / imeNa kAraNeNa itthInA magoya kamma nivvatemi jaiNa tumbhaM cotthaM uvasajjittANa viharadra. taeNa aha chaha uvasapajjittANa viharAmi, "

Page #666
542 pAsamA sesaM taheva saba, taeNa tumbhe devANuppiyA ! kAlamAse kAlaM kicA jayaMte vimANe uvavaNNA, tatthaM NaM tumbhe desUNAI battIsAiM sAgarovamAI ThiI,taeNaM tumbhaM tAodevaloyAo aNaMtara ghayaM caittA iheva jaMbUddIverajAva sAiM2 rajAi usapajjittArNa viharai, taeNa ahaM devaannuppiyaa| tAo devaloyAo Au pakhaeNaM jAva dAriyattAe pnycaayaayaa| kiM tha tayaM pamhaTa jaM tha tayA bho jayata pavarAmi / utthA samayaM nivaddha devA ! taM saMbharaha jAi ||suu035|| TIkA-'taeNa te' ityAdi / tatastadanantara' khalu te jitazatrupramukhAH ghaDapi rAjAna kalye-dvitIyadivase pAuppabhAyAe' prAduH pramAtAyA-prAdurbhUtaH sajAtaH, prabhAtaH-prAtaH kAlo yasyAH sA pAduH prabhAtA tasyAm avasAna prAptA yAmityarthaH rajanyA rAtrau, 'jalate surie ' jvalati-udite sUrya, suvarNanirmitA mastakachidrA-mastakoparibhAge chidrayuktAM 'paumuppalapihANa' padmotpalapidhAnAchidropari malAcchAdanayuktAM, pratimA pratikRti pazyanti, dRSTvA, 'emA-rAlu mallI videharAjavarakanyA vartate ' iti kRtvA itijJAlA, mallyA videharAnavara taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANI kalla pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jalate sUrie) una jitazatru pramukha uhA~ rAjAoM ne dUsare dina jaya rAtri samApta ho cukI aura sUrya kA udaya acchI taraha ho cukA taya ( jAla tarehiM ) khir3akiyoM ke randhroM se (kaNagamaya matthayachiDraDa paumuppalapihANa paDima pAsai) kanaka maya usa pratikRti ko ki jisa ke mastaka meM chidra thA aura vaha chidra jisa (taeNa jiyasattU pAmoksA ityAdi / / sAtha-(taeNa ) tyAmA (te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo kalla pAThappabhayAe rayaNIe jalate surie) taza prabhuma 7 mA mIna hise nyAre zata 52yamana sU ya pAbhyo tyAre (jAla tarehi) mArImonA AyAmomAthI (phaNagamaya matthayachiDD paNmuSpalapihANa parima pAsai) renA mAyAmA setu tavI sonAnI prAtati (bhUti )2 (esaNaM mallI videharAyavarakaNNattikaTu mallIe . rUve ya

Page #667
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 bha08 kanakamayaputtalisvarUpanirUpaNam paTe kanyAyA spe= manohArAkAre ca yauvane vayasi lAvaNye - yauvanava yojanitakAnti nizeSe ca mUrchitA- rUpayauvanalANyadarzanena mohitAH, 'giddhA ' gRddhAH = lolupAH, ' gaDhiyA ' grathitA:- nipaddhacittA, abhyupapannA = atyantAsaktAH animeSayA nimeSapAtarahitayA dRSTyA prekSamANA 2 anukSaNa puna, punarvilokayantastiSThanti sma / tatastadanantara khalu sA mallI videharAjavara kanyA snAtA yAvat- sarvAlakAravibhUSitA vahIbhiH kubjikAbhi ryAvat - dAsIbhiH ' parikkhittA' parikSiptA= pariveSThitA yatraiva jAlagRha ganAkSayukta gRha, yatraiva kanakapratimA svakIyA suvarNa kA padmotpala se DhakA huA thA dekhA (emaNa mallI videha rAyavara kRSNa tti kaTTu mallIe videha rAyavarakannAe ruve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNeya mucitrA giddhA gar3hiyA ajjhocavaNNa aNimisAe die pehamAnA raciTThati dekha kara are ! yaha to videha rAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI haiM, aisA jAna kara ve saba usa videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI ke rUpa yauvana eva lAvaNya para mUcchita ho gaye mohita ho gaye, lolupa ho gaye / una meM unakA citta bana gayA / isa taraha atyata Asakta hokara ve saba ke saba animeSa dRSTi se vAra 2 usa kI tarapha dekhate rahe / (taeNa sA mallI viderrAyavarakannA paTAyA jAva savvAlakAravibhUsiyA bahardi khujjAhiM jAva parikkhittA jeNeva jAlagharae jeNeva kaNayapaDima teNeva ubAgacchai ) isa ke pazcAt videha rAjavara kanyA mallIkumArI snAna Adi kara ke samasta alakAro se vibhUSita zarIra ho aneka kujaka sasthAna vAlI dAsiyo ke sAtha 2 jahA vaha jAla gRha aura usa meM bhI jooaNe ya lAvaN ya mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhonavaNNA aNimisAe- diTThIe pehamANA 2 ciTThati ) joIne " are Ate videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArI ja che " Ama jANIne tee badhA videharAjavara kanyA malTIkumArInA rUpa yauvana ane lAva yanA prabhAvathI mRti thai gayA mahita thaI gayA lAlupa thaI gayA temAM temanu citta cATI gayu A rIte khUkhaja Asaktathane teo badhA vAravA tenI tarapha jotA rahyA ( taeNa sA mallI trideharA yavarakannA vhAyA jAva saJcAlakAravibhUsiyA - jjAhiM jA parikkhittA jeNeva jAladharae jeNeva kaNayapaDimaM

Page #668
582 sesaM taheva savva, taeNa tubame devANuppiyA ! kAlamAse kAlaM kicA jayaMte vimANe upavaNNA, tatthaM NaM tumbhe desUNAIbattIsAI sAgarovamAI ThiI,taeNaM tubha tAodevaloyAo aNaMtara ghayaM caittA iheva javUdIverajAvasAiM2 rajjAi uvasapajjittANe viharai, taeNa ahaM devaannuppiyaa| tAo devaloyAo Au. pakhaeNaM jAva dAriyattAe pnycaayaayaa| kiM tha tayaM pamhu, ja tha tayA bho jayata pavarAmi / vutthA samayaM nibaddhaM devA / taM saMbharaha jAi ||suu035|| TIkA-'taeNa te' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu te nitazatrupramukhAH paDapi rAjAna phalye-dvitIyadivase 'pAuppabhAyAe' mAduH prabhAtAyA-prAdubhUtaH sajAtaH, prabhAta:-prAtaH kAlo yasyAH sA prAduH prabhAtA tasyAm avasAna prAmA yAmityarthaH rajanyA rAtrI, 'jalate surie ' jvalati-udite sUrya, suvarNanirmitA mastakachidrA-mastakoparibhAge chidrayuktAM 'paumuppalapihANa' potpalapidhAnAchidropari malAcchAdanayuktAM, pratimA pratikRti pazyanti, dRSTvA, ' epA-khachu mallI videharAjavarakanyA vartate ' iti kRtvA itijJAlA, mallyA videharAvara taeNa te jiyasattU pAmorakhA ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANA kalla pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jalate sUrie) una jitazatru pramukha chahA rAjAoM ne dUsare dina jaba rAtri samApta ho cukI aura sUrya kA udaya acchI taraha ho cukA taya ( jAla tarehiM ) khiDakiyoM ke randhroM se (kaNagamaya matthayachiDraDa paumuppalapihANa paDima pAsai) kanaka maya usa pratikRti ko ki jisa ke mastaka meM chidra thA aura vaha chidra jisa (taeNa jiyasattU pAmoksA ityAdi / / / sAtha-(taeNa )tyAramA (te jiyasattU pAmokkhA chappiyarAyANo kalla pAuppabhayAe rayaNIe jalate sUrie) tatazatru prabhu5 cha samAme bhAna hise nyAre rAta 5 yamana sU24 Gdhya pAbhyA tyAre ( jAla tarehi ) mArImonA sAmobhAyI (kaNagamaya mAthayachiddaDa pamuppalapihANa paTima pAsai) nA mAyAmA tu pI sanAnI prAtati (bhUti )2 (esaNaM mallI videharAyavarakaNNattikadu mallIe : sve ya

Page #669
menagAradharmAmRtarvApaNI TI0 10 8 phanaphamayaputalisyarUpanirUpaNam 45 tatastadantara khalu sA mallI videharAjavarakanyA tAn jitazatrupramugvAn rAkSa evamvakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdI he devAnumiyAH ! kina kAraNena khalu yUya svakairuttarIyai yAvat-nAsikA pidhAya parAmugvAstipTatha ', tataH gvalu jitazatrupramugvAza malloM videharAnaparakanyAm, evacakSyamANaprakAreNa vadanti-he devAnupriye ! eva khalu vayamanenAzubhena-aniSTatareNa durabhigA gandhena, abhibhUtAH santaH svaH 2 yArat-uttarIyaiH sva sva nAsikA pidAya parAGmukhAH, 'viTThAmo' tiSThAma:=sthitAH smH| (pihitA parammuhA ciTThati' taeNa sA mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasattU pAmoskhe eva vayAmI ) aura dUmarI tarapha mugva karake baiTha gaye / jaya mallI kumArI videha rAjavara kanyA ne unheM isa prakAra dekhA to vaha polI- (kiNNa tumbha devANuppiyA! saeNhiM 2 uttarijjehiM jAva parammuhA ciTThaha taNa te jiyasattU pAmorakhA mallI videha rAyavara kanna eva vayati) he devAnu priyo / Apa loga kyoM apane apane utta rIya vastroM se apanI 2 nAka ko Dhaka kara aura putalI kI aura se muMha pherakara baiTha gaye haiM / mallI kumArI videharAjavara kanyA kI isa prakAra vAta suna kara una jitazatru pramukha chahA~ rAjAo ne usase aisA kahA (eva khalu devANuppie amhe imeNa asubheNa gadheNa abhibhUyA samANA sarahiM 2 jAva ciTThAmo) he devAnupriye ! hamalogo se yaha azubha gadha sahana nahIM ho rahI hai ataH hama loga apane 2 uttarIya (pihittA parammuhA ciTThati taeNa sA mallI videharAyavarakanA ta jiyasattU pAmokkhe eva payAsI) ane teo bavA e pherIne besI gayA jyAre videharAjavara kanyA malakumArI teone A pramANe karatA joyA tyAre teNe kahyuM (kiNNa tubha devANuppiyA ! saehiM 2 uttarinjehiM jAra parammuhA ciTTaha taeNa te jiyasattU pAmorakhA malliM videharAyavaraphanna ena vayati) he devAnupriye! tame leke zA kAraNathI pitAnuM nA uttarIyavAnA cheDAthI dAkhIne pratimAnA taraphathI meM pheravA besI gayA che? videharAjavara kanyA malIkumArInI A vAta sa bhaLIne jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAoe tene kahyuM (eva khalu devANuppie amhe imeNa amubheNa gadheNa abhibhUyA samAgA sahi 2 jAva cihAmo)

Page #670
dev tAkayA mayI pratikatiH, tatropAgacchati, upAgatya tasyAH kanakapatimAyA mastakAda tat-pidhAnarUpa pam 'abaNei' apanayatidrIkaroti, pApasAraNena kanakamaya pratikatemastakoparisthitantramudATayatItyarthaH / tatastadanantara sala gandhAdura bhigandhaH, 'giddhApai' nirdhApati zIdhra pahiniHsarati, tad yathA nAmakamtathAhi-yathA-'ahimaTeti yA' ahimRtaka iti vA mRtamarpasya tInadurgandhaH prasa rati, tadvadityarthaH, sa yAvat-gomRtADana, zvamRtakaDayetyAdiyodhyam ' ettovi'etasmAdapidurgandhAt azubhavara evaM-natyantaM mano kitinanAstIvrataro duHsahazcaiva parttate / tata khalu te jitazatrupramukhAstenAzubhena gandhenAbhibhUtAH santa svara vakaruttarIyaiH uttarIyAH, 'NAsAha' nAsikAH pidadhati-AcchAdayati pidhAya 'parammuhA' parAGmukhAH parAvartitamukhAstiSThantisma / jahA vaha suvarNamayI pratimA thI vahA AI / (ucAgacchittA tIse kaNaga paDimAga matthayAo ta patrama avaNeha) yahA Akara ke usa ne usa kanaka maya putalI ke mastaka se usa kamala ko haTAyA (taeNa gadhe NiddhAvai ) Dhakkana ke haTate hI uma meM se bahuta bhArI durgandha nikalI (se jahAnAmA ahimaDeti vA jAva asumatarAva ceva) vaha durgadha aisI azubhatara thI ki jaisI mare hue sarpa ke saDe zarIra kI hotI hai tathA gomRtaka eva zvamRtaka, kI hotI hai / (tapaNa te jiyasatt pAmokkhA teNa asubheNa gadheNa abhibhUyA samANA saehiM 2 uttarijjehiM NAsAi piheMti ) usa durgaMdha ke nikalate hI una jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ne apane 2 uttarIya vastrAcaloM se apanI 2 nAka ko Dhaka liyA / (bhUti) tI tyAga (uvAganchitA tIse kaNagapaDimAe matthayAo ta pauma ) avaNei) tyA bhAvAne tere te sonAnI pratibhApara 27du senAnA bhagavANu Dha 6ghAyu (taeNa gadha NiddhAvai ) 2 thA mAthI mayata mAma hu na hAmI se jahAnAmae ahimaDeti vA jAva asubhatarAe ceva) te durgadha eTalI kharAba hatI ke marelA sApanA saDI gayelA zarIranI temaja gemRtaka ane zvamRtakanI hoya che (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA teNa asubheNa gadheNa abhibhUyA samANA sae hiM 2 uttarijjehiM NAsAi pihati) durgadha bahAra AvatAnI sAthe ja chatazanuM pramukha chae rAjAoe sAmAnanI ..

Page #671
bhanagAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 0 8 kanakamayaputalisvarUpanirUpaNam .. 47 bAyonirgamanaM niH zvAsaH to dUrUpAvaniSTau yasya sa tathA, tasya durUpamUtrapUtikaMpurIpa pUrNasya dUrUpeNa pUtikena aniSTagandhavatA purIpeNa pUrNasya, tathA tatrazarTanapaTana vidhaMsanadharmasya zaTanaM-kuSThAdirogAnulyAdeH patanai jvarAdinA zaithilya, vidhvasana-nAzaH ete zaTanAdayo dharmAH svabhAvA yasya sa tasya, kIdRza pariNAmo bhaviSyati? azanAcAhArAdudhdhRtasyaikaimyAsasya pratidivama pratikRtI prakSiptasya yadi purisa pupaNasa maMDaNa paDaNa viddhasaNa dhammasta kerisae pariNAme bhavi. rasA ) isa audArika zarIra kA pudgala pariNamana usakI apekSA bhI adhikatara aniSTa durgadha vAlA nahIM hogA kyA ? avazya hogA kyoMkI yaha kapha kA Azraya bhUta hai / samaya 2 para isase vamana kA nissaraNa hotA rahatA hai| pitta bhI isa se nikalatA rahatA hai| zukra, zoNita, evaM pIva isa meM bAhira rahatA hai / isakA jo zvAsa aura ucchvAsa hai ve mahA durUpa-aniSTatA hai| yaha durUpa mUtra eva aniSTa gaMdha vAle mala se sadA bharA rahatA hai / yaha zadana, padana, tathA vizvasana dharma vAlA haiN| kuSTAdi roga dvArA jo isa ke aguli Adi avayava gira jAte haiM usa kA noma zaTana hai / jvarAdi avasthA se jo isameM ziviratA A jAtI hai usa kA nAma patana hai| nAza hone kA nAma vidhvarsana hai / kAraNa isa kA isa prakAra hai ki azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra se utpanna hue eka 2 grAsa kA jo pratidina isa pratikRti meM prakSipta kiyA jAtA hai (imassa puNa orAliya sarIrassa khelAsavassa battAsavassa pittAsabassa mukka soNiya pUyAsavassa durUva usAsanIsAsarasa durUvamuta pUiyapUrisa puNNassa saDaNa paDaNa giddhasaNa dhammassa kerisaNa pariNAme bhavissai) A dArika zarIranu pudgava pariNamana tenA karatA paNa vadhu aniSTa dudhavALu thaze nahi? are! ekAsa thaze kemake A kaphanuM Azraya che AmAthI vAra vAra vamananu nissaraNa thatuM rahe che pitta paNa AmAthI nIkaLatu rahe che zukra, zeNita (lehI) ane parU AmAthI bahAra vahetu rahe cheAma thI enA zvAsocchavAsa mahA durUpa aniSTatara che A zarIra durUpa mUtra ane aniSTa dudhavALA maLathI hamezA bharAelu rahe che A zarIra pATana, patana, temaja vidhvasana dharmavALu che TADha vagere roga vaDe je zarIranA AgaLa vagere avayave kharI paDe che tenuM nAma zaTana che ghaDapaNane lIdhe zarIramAM je zithilatA Ave che tene patana kahevAya che nAra thavuM te vizva sana kahevAya che AnuM kAraNa batAvavAmAM Avela keLiyo je eka eka karIne dararoja A pUtaLImAM nAkhavAmAM AvyuM che te jyAre evuM tIvra aniSTatara che

Page #672
pAtAyA tatastadanantara tepA rAma vacana zrutvA salu mallo videDarAnavarakanyA vAn jitazanubhamukhAn rAjJaH pratyevamanAdIda-he devAnumiyA ! yadi tAvat asyAM kanaka mayyA yAvat-patimAyA 'kallApharila 'klyAkanye pratidivasa tasmAd manogAda azanapAnakhAghassAyAva-caturvidhA''hArAd ekaiH piNDaH-grAsaH pratipyamANaH' ayametadrUpA-manovikRtikArakastInataro du'saho durgandhaH, azumA aniSTataraH pudgalapariNAmo jAta , taIi punarodArikazarIrasya zleSmAsasya yammAt kaphamasAbo bhavati tasya, gAntAtravasyavAntam-udgINa vasyAsraH prasAyo yasmAd bhavati tasya, pittAtravasya-pittasyAsro ni' saraNa yAta tasyetyartha / tathA zukazoNitapUyAtrasya duruponchyAsa nivAsasyapAbavAyumahaNamunchvAsaH zarIrAntargatasya vanAcaloM se nAma Dhaka aura isa tarapha muMha kara phera kara paiTa gaye haiN| (taeNa mallo videharAyavara phannA te jiyasattU pAmokkhe eva vayAso) Isa ke anantara videharAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI ne una jitazatru pramukha rAjoM se kahA-(jaitA devANupiyA! imIse kaNaga * jAva paDimAe kallA kalli tAo mANuNgAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo egamege piMDe pazkhippamANe2 imeyAruve asubhe poggalapariNAme) he devA, nupriyo ! isa kanakamayI punalI me manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya eva svAtha rUpa caturvidha AhArakA DAlA gayA ekara grAsa jaba isa prakArakA manovikRti janaka azubha tara pudala pariNAmarUpa durgadhavAlA bana gayA hai to| (imassa puNa orAliyasarIrassa khelAsavassa batAsavassa pittA savasma sukkasoNiyapUyAsabassa. UmAsanIsAsassa durUvamuttapuDya he devAnupriye ! A kharAba ga dha amArA mATe asahya thaI paDI che ethI ame patipatAnA uttarIyanA cheDAthI nAka dabAvIne ane A taraphathI bhI zvAna sI ayA, chIle (taeNa mallI videharAjayara kannA te jiyasattU pAmokkhe eva vayAsI) tyArapachI viza52 junyA bhasImArI satazatru pramukha rAjAone kahyuM ke, (jaitA devANupiyA! imIse kaNaga0 jAra paDimAe kallA kalli tAo maguNNAo asaNapANakhAima sAimAo egamege piMDe pakkhippamANe 2 imeyAve bhAbhe poggalapariNAme) he devAnapriye! A sonAnI pUtaLImA mane azana pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArane na khAele eka eka koLIyo jare A pramANe manovikRtijanaka azubhatara pudgala pariNAma rUpa durga dhavA thaI gayela che tyAre

Page #673
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 0 8 kanakamayaputtalisvarUpanirUpaNam 187 vAyonirgamanaM niH zvAsaH to dUpAraniSTau yasya sa tathA, tasya dUrUpamUtrapUtikaMpurIpa pUrNasya dUrUpeNa pUtikena aniSTagandhavatA purIpeNa pUrNasya, tI tatrazaMTanapaTanavidhvaMsanadharmasya zaTana-kuSThAdirogA?lyAdeH patanaM jvarAdinA zaithilya, vidhvasana-nAzaH ete zaTanAdayo dharmAH svabhAvA yasya sa tasya, kIdRza pariNAmo bhavigyati? azanAdyAhArAdudhdhRtasyaikaikagrAsasya pratidivama pratikRtI prakSiptasya yadi purisa pupaNassa maMDaNa paDaNa viddhasaNa dhammassa kerisae pariNAme bhavi. rasaha) isa audArika zarIra kA pudgala pariNamana usakI apekSA bhI adhikatara aniSTa durgadha vAlA nahIM hogA kyA ? avazya hogA-kyoMkI yaha kapha kA Azraya bhUta hai / samaya 2 para isase vamana kA nissaraNa hotA rahatA hai| pisa bhI isa se nikalatA rahatA hai / zukra, zoNita, eva pIva isa meM bAhira yahatA hai / isakA jo zvAsa aura ucchvAsa hai ve mahA durUpa-aniSTanara haiM / yaha durUpa mUtra eva aniSTa gadha vAle mala se sadA bharA rahatA hai / yaha zadana, paTana, tathA vidhvaMsana dharma vAlA haiN| kuSThAdi roga dvArA jo isa ke aguli Adi avayava gira jAte haiM usa kA noma zaTana hai| jvarAdi avasthA se jo isameM zithilatA A jAtI hai usa kA nAma patana hai / nAza zene kA nAma vidhvasana hai / kAraNa isa kA isa prakAra hai ki azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra se utpanna hue eka 2 grAsa kA jo pratidina isa pratikRti meM prakSipta kiyA jAtA hai ( imassa puNa orAliya sarIrassa khelAsabassa vattAsavassa pittAsavassa sukka soNiya pUyAsabassa durUva usAsanIsAsarasa durUvamuna pUiyapUrisa puNNassa saDaNa paDaNa viddhasaNa dhammassa kerisa pariNAma bharissai) A audArika zarIranuM pudgala pariNamana tenA karatA paNa vadhu aniSTa dudhavALu thaze nahi? are! cakkasa thaze kemake A kaphanuM Azraya che AmAthI vAra vAra vamananu nisaraNa thatuM rahe che pitta paNa AmAthI nIkaLatuM rahe che zukra, zeNita (lehI) ane parU AmAthI bahAra vahetu rahe che Ama thI enA zvAsera chavAsa mahA durUpa aniSTatara che A zarIra durUpa mUtra ane aniI dudhavALA maLathI hamezA bharAeluM rahe che A zarIra zaTana, patana, temaja vidhyasana dharmavALu che TADha vagere roga vaDe je zarIranA AgaLa vagere avaya kharI paDe che tenuM nAma rATana che ghaDapaNane lIdhe zarIramAM je zithilatA Ave che tene patana kahevAya che nAza thavuM te vizva sana kahevAya che Anu kAraNa batAvavAmAM Avelo keLiyo je eka eka karIne dararaje A pUtaLImAM nAkhavAmAM AvyuM che te jyAre evu tIvra aniSTatara huM

Page #674
pahalapariNAmastInataro'niSTatarodurgandhaH prasarati, tarhi punarasyaudArikazarIrasya bhaleSmAdinAnAviSamalapUrNasya zaTanapavanasinasvamArasya pudgalapariNAmastasmAda pya'dhikataro'niSTadurgandho bhaviSyatItyarthaH / tasmAt he devaanupriyaaH| yUyaM khalu mAnuSyakepu kAmabhogeSu mA 'sanaha' mA samjata-sA no kuruta, 'mA' ityasya pratyekamapisampanna / 'rajjaha' rajpata-rAga mA kurUna, 'gibhara' gardhadhvam gRddhi tRSNA mA puruta, 'rugyaha' mugata moha no kuruta viSayadoSa mA vismaratetyarthaH, 'ajhonamajjaha ' adhyupapadyadhyam-kAmabhogAnA dhyAna mA kurute. tyarthaH / he devAnupiyAH ! epa khalu yUya yamitastRtIye bharagrahaNe aparavidehavarSe pazcimIyamahAvidahakSene salilAvatyA salilAvatInAmake vijaye vItazokAya rAjadhAnyA mahApalapamukhAH saptApi ca pAlavayaspA rAnAnArAnakuladahIvajanmAnaH yadi isa prakAra kA tAtra aniSTatara durgadha rUpa pudgala pariNAma hai to phira isa audArika zarIra kA ki jo zleSmAdi nAnA vidha mala se paripUrNa ho rahA hai tathA zaTana paTana eva vidhvasana jisa kA svAbhAvika dharma hai pudgala pariNAma isa se bhI adhika tara aniSTa durgadha vAlA hI hogA (ta mANa tumbhe devANuppiyA | mANussaesu kAmabhogesu sajAhA rajjada gijjhada, mujjhara, ajjhovavajjara) isaliye he devAnupriyoM / tuma loga manuSya bhava saradho kAma bhogo meM mata pha~so, una meM rAga bhAva mata karo tRSNA mata baDhAo, mugdha mata bano aura na ina kA dhyAna hI kro| ( eva khalu devANuppiyA 1 tumhe amhe hamAo tave bhavaggaNe avara videhavAse salilAgimi vijA vIyasogAe rAyahANIe maha vyala pAmokkhA sattaviya ghAlavayasayA rAyANo hotthA) he devAnupriyo / rUpa pudgala pariNAmavALuM thAya tyAre A audArika zarIranu ke je zleSma vagere ghaNuM maLethI bharAelu che-ane zaTana, patana, ane vidava sana jenu svAbhAvika dharma che-pugava pariNAma enA karatA paNa vadhu aniSTa durgadhavALuM haze ja (ta mA Na tumbhe devANuppiyA ! mANussaesu kAmabhogesu sajjaha, rajjaha gijjhaha, mujjhaha, ajjhovavajjaha ) ethI he devAnupriye ! tame manuSyabhavanA kAma mAM phasAze nahi, temAM rAga utpanna karo nahi, tenA prati tRSNAnuM vaddhana kare nahi, mugdha thAo nahi ane tene kaI divasa paNa vicAra kare ja nahi (eva khalu devANuppiyA ! tumhe amhe imAoM tacce bhavaggahaNe aparavideha vAse salilAvaisi vijae vIyasogAe rAyahANIe madabalapAmokkhA sacaviya bAlavayasayA rAyANo hotyA )

Page #675
bhagAradharmAmRtacarpiNI TIkA a0 8 panamayaputalisvarUpanirUpaNam 489 'hotyA' samAtA kIdRzAH ? ityAha- sahajAyA ' sahajAtA=sahotpannA , yAvat-sahacarSitAH sahakrIDitakAH, 'paghaiyA' prajitAH sahaiva dIkSA gRhItavanta ityarthaH / tataH khalu he devAnupriyA ! aha 'imeNa kAraNeNa' vakSyamANena kAraNena strInAmagotra karma nivvattemi' nirvatayAmi arjayAmi tasmina bhave mayA strInAmagotra karmamityarthaH / yena pAraNena strInAmagotra varma nirvartita tadAha-'jaiNa' ityaadi| yadi khala yUya caturtha caturthabhakta tapa', upasapadha viharatha, 'tae' tataH tadA khalu aha papTha-paThabhakta tapa , upasapadya viharAmi-tiSThAmi / zepa tathaiva sarvam , hama tuma Aja se tIsare bhava meM pazcima mahA videha kSetra meM salilAvatI nAma ke vijaya meM vartamAna vItazokA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM "yAlaya yasya " sAta rAjaputra the| usa samaya hama logoM kA nAma mahAyala Adi thA ( sajAyA jAva pavvadayA ) hama saba sAtha hI utpanna hue theaura soya hI baDhe hA the| sAtha hI dhUli krIDA meM rata rahA karate the| nimitta pAkara hama sAtoM ne hI usa samaya dIkSA dhAraNa kI thii| (taraNa aha devANuppiyA | imeNa tuma cottha uvasapajjittANa viharaI taNNa aha uTTa uksapajitANa viharAmisesa taheva savva) maiMne usa bhava meM isa kAraNa se strI nAma gotrakarma kA badha kiyA ki tuma saya loga yadi caturtha bhakta karate to hama bhI tumhAre sAtha caturtha bhakta hI karate parantu koI bahAnA banAkara pAraNA ke dina bhI cha? Adi tapasyA kara liyA karate / yaha sara viSaya isI adhyayana meM pahile spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| he devAnupriye ! ha ane tame AjathI trIjA bhavamAM pazcima mahAvideDakSetramAM salilAvatI nAmanA vijayamAM vivamAna vItazekA nAmanI rAja dhAnImA "bAlavarasya' sAta rAjaputra hatA te samaye amArA nAme mahAbala gare ta (sahajAyA jora pavvaiyA) sabhe madhA sAthe gAbhyA to ane sAthe sAthe ja moTA thayA hatA mATImAM paNa ApaNe badhA sAthe sAthe ja ramyA hatA samaya AvatA ApaNe sAte jaNAe dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI (taeNa aha devANuppiyA ! imeNa kA yoNa itthInAmagoyamma niyami jaiNa tubha cottha ubasapajjittANa viharaI taeNa aha chaha usapajjicANa viharAmi sesa taheva sadha) te bhavamAM A kAraNathI strInAma gotra kamane be dha karyo tame badhA jyAre caturthabhakti karatA tyAre huM paNa tamArI sAthe caturtha bhakta to karatAja pa game te bahAnA heThaLa pAraNanA divase paNa chaThTha vagere tapasyAo karate rahate hate (A vizenu badhu karNana A adhyayanamAM pahelAja karavAmAM AvyuM che)

Page #676
mkaNAra pAlapariNAmastIpataro'niSTavarodurgandhaH prasarati, tarhi punarasyaudArikazarIraspa chemAdinAnAviSamalapUrNasya zaTanapacanadhisanAvamArasya pudalapariNAmastasmAda pya'dhikataro'niSTadurgandho bhaviSpatItyarthaH / tasmAn hai devAnupriyAH / yUyaM khalu mAnuSyakepu kAmabhogeSu mA 'sanada' mA sammata-sA no haruva, 'mA' ityasya pratyekamapisambandha / ' rajnaha' rajyata-rAga mA kuruta, 'ginA' gadhvam gRddhi tRpNA mA kuruta, 'rujhaha' mudyAta moha no kuruta viSayadoSa mA vismaratetyarthaH, 'ajhoyamajjaha ' adhyupapadyadhyam kAmabhogAnA dhyAna mA kurutetyarthaH / he devAnupiyAH! epa khalu yUya apamitastRtIye bharagrahaNe aparavidezvarSe pazcimIyamahAvidehakSene salilAvatyAM salilAtInAmake vijaye vItabhokAyAM rAjadhAyA mahAyalamamukhAH saptApi ca cAlavayaspA rAjAnA rAnakulagRhIvajanmAnaH yadi isa prakAra kA totra aniSTanara durgadha rUpa pudgala pariNAma hai to phira isa audArika zarIra kA ki jo zleSmAdi nAnA vidha mala se paripUrNa ho garA hai tathA zaTana paTana eva vidhvasana jisa kA svAbhAvika dharma hai pudgala pariNAma isa se bhI adhika tara aniSTa durgadha vArAhI hogA (ta mANa tumbhe devANuppiyA! mANussaesu kAmabhogesu sAha, rajjaha gijhara, mujjhara, ajjhovavajjaha) isaliye he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga manuSya bhava samadhI kAma bhogo meM mata pha~so, una meM rAga bhAva mata karo tRSNA mata baDhAo, mugdha mata yano aura na ina kA dhyAna hI kro| ( eva khalu devANuppiyA ! tumhe amhe mAo tacve bhavaggahaNe avara videhavAse salilAili vijaga vIyasogAe rAyahANIe maha vyala pAmokkhA sattaviya ghAlavayamayA rAyANo hotthA ) he devaanupriyo| rUpa pudgala pariNAmavALuM thAya tyAre A dArika zarIra ke je zleSma vagere ghaNu maLethI bharAeluM che-ane zaTana, patana, ane vizva sana jenu savAbhAvika dharma che-pugava pariNAma enA karatA paNa vadhu aniSTa durgadhavALu haze ja (ta mA Na tumbhe devANupiyA | mANussaesu kAmabhogesu sajjaha, rajjaha gijjhaha, mujjhaha, ajjhovavajjaha) ethI he devAnupriye ! tame manuSyabhavanA kAma bhAgomAM phasAzo nahi, temA rAga utpanna kare nahi, tenA prati tRSNanuM vaddhana kara nahi, mugdha thAo nahi ane tene kaI divasa paNa vicAra karo ja nahi (eva khalu devANuppiyA / tumhe amhe imAo tacce bhavaggahaNe aparavideha vAse salilAvaisi mijae vIyasogAe rAyahANIe mahabalapAmokkhA sacaviya bAlavayasayA rAyANo hotthA)

Page #677
__ bhagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 8 panamayaputalisvarUpanirUpaNam 489 'hotyA' sajAtA kIdRzAH / ratyAha-'sahajAyA' sahajAtA sahotpannA, yAvat-sahavardhitAH sahakrIDitakAH, 'paghaiyA' prajitA sahaiva dIkSAM gRhItavanta ityarthaH / tataH khalu he devAnupriyA ! aha 'imeNa kAraNeNa' vakSyamANena kAraNena strInAmagotra karma nibatami' nirvatayAmi arjayAmi tasmina bhave mayA strInAmagotra karmamityarthaH / yena pAraNena sInAmagotra varma nirvartita tadAha-' jaiNa' ityaadi| yadi khala yUya caturtha caturthabhakta tapa', upasapadha viharatha, 'tae' tataH tadA khalu aha papTha-papThabhakta tapa, upasa padya viharAmi-tiSThAmi / zepa tathaiva sarvam , hama tuma Aja se tIsare bhava meM pazcima mahA videha kSetra meM salilAvatI nAma ke vijaya meM vartamAna vItazokA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM "yAlaya yasya "sAta rAjaputra the| usa samaya hama logoM kA nAma mahAyala Adi thA (sajAyA jAva pavvadayA) hama saba sAtha hI utpanna hue the aura soya hI baDhe hue the| sAtha hI dhUli krIDA meM rata rahA karate the| nimitta pAkara hama sAtoM ne hI usa samaya dIkSA dhAraNa kI thii| (taeNa aha devANuppiyA / imeNa tuma cottha uvasapajjittANa viharaI taNNa aha uTTa uksapamittANa vihAmi sesa taheva sandha ) maiMne usa bhava meM isa kAraNa se strI nAma gotrakarma kA vadha kiyA ki tuma saba loga yadi caturtha bhakta karate to hama bhI tumhAre sAtha caturtha bhakta hI karate parantu koI bahAnA banAkara pAraNA ke dina bhI chaha Adi tapasyA kara liyA karate / yaha saba vipaya isI adhyayana meM pahile spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| he devAnupriye ! huM ane tame AjathI trIjA bhavamAM pazcima mahAvideDakSetramAM salilAvatI nAmanA vijayamA vivamAna vItazekA nAmanI rAja dhAnImAM "bAlavarasya" sAta rAjaputro hatA te samaye amArA nAma mahAbala gare utA (sahajAyA jAva pavaiyA) mabhe madhA sAthai bhyAtA ane sAthe sAthe ja meTA thayA hatA mATImAM paNa ApaNe badhA sAthe sAthe ja ramyA hatA samaya AvatA ApaNe sAte jaNAe dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI (taeNa aha devANuppiyA ! imeNa kArapoNa itthInAmagoyakmma nibattemi jaiNa tumbha cottha ubasapajjittANa viharaI taeNa aha uha usapajjitANa viharAmi sesa taheva sandha) te bhavamAM A kAraNathI strInAma gotra karmane badha karyo tame badhA jyAre caturthabhakti karatA tyAre hu paNa tamArI sAthe caturthabhakta te karateja pasa game te bahAnA heThaLa pAraNAnA divase paNa chaThTha vagere tapasyA karato raheto hato (A vinu badhu jaNana A adhyayanamAM pahelAja karavAmAM AvyuM che)

Page #678
vAtAdharmakathAha rima nevAdhyayane mAgutava dodhyam / tatastadanantara khalu he devAnupriyAH ! yU kAlamAse kAla kRkhA jayate vimAne utpannAH = devabhava prAptAH, satra salu yuSmAkaM dezonAni dvAtriMzatsAgaropamAni sthitiH, tataH khalu yUtha taramAdevalokAdanantaraM caya= devazarIra, tyatvA asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe janmalabdhA yAvatsvAni 2 rAjyA* yupasapatha viratha, tatastadana tara khalnaha he devAnumiyA / tasmA devalokAdAyu kSayeNa cyulA yAvat - - ' dAriyatAe' dArikatayA putrIbhAvena paccAyAyA ' pratyAyAtA=sa jAtA - atha tAna jitazanumamukhAn paDapirAjJaH punaH " (taeNa tumbhe devANupiyA ! kAlmAse kAla kicyA jayate vimANe uvaNNA - tatthaNa tumbhe deNAi pattIsAha sAgarovamAha TiI, taraNa tunbhe tAo devaloyAo aNatara caya caitA raheva jabUddIve 2 jAva sAi2 rajjAi uvasapajjittANa viraha ) he devAnupriyo ! Apa loga kAla mAsa meM mRtyu ke avasara meM kAla kara-jayanta vimAna meM deva paryAya se utpanna hue| vahAM Apa saba kI kucha kama 32 battIsa sAgara kI sthiti huI / jaba yaha sthiti samApta ho cukI to usI samaya Apa loga vahAM se cavakara isI jabUdvIpa meM utpanna ho gaye aura apane 2 rAjyoM kA bhoga karane lage / (taeNa aha devANuppiyA ! tAo devaloyAo Aukkha eNa jAca dAriyattAe paccAyAyA ) tuma logo ke cyuta hone ke bAda he devAnupriyo ! maiM bhI usa devaloka se AyukSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa cyuta huA aura cyuta hokara kanyA rUpa se utpanna ho gayA hU~ / ( aNa tubhe devANupiyA ! kAlamAse kAla viccA jayate vimANe uvavaNNA tatthaNa tubhe deNAi battIsAi sAgarovamAi ThiI, taraNa tumbhe tAo devaloyAo aNataraM vaya caittA iheva jabUddIve2 jAva sAi2 rajjAi uvasapajjittANa viharaha ) he devAnupriyA ! tame kALa mAsamA mRtyunA vakhate kAva karIne jaya ta vimAnamA devaparyAMkathI janma pAmyA tyA tamArI badhAnI khatrIsa (32) sAgaranI sthiti karatA kaIka AchI eTalI sthiti thai jyAre A sthiti pUrI thaI tyAre tarata ja tame tyAthI cavIne A ja mUddIpamA utpanna thayA che ane pAtapeAtAnA rAjyAnu zAsana calAvavA lAgyA che (taraNa aha devANuppiyA? tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNa jAva dAriyattAe paccAyAyA) tyArakhAda ke devAnupriyA ! hu paNa devaleAkamAthI AyukSama ha|vA badala AvIne ahIM pachI upamA janma pAmI chu

Page #679
anegAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 8 paDUrAjajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam 491 pUrvajanmavRttAnta smArayantI mallI yadavocat tad gAthayA pAha-ki tha taya ityaadi| bho rAjAnaH kiM tad vismRta yuSmAbhiH tadA-tasmin kAle pUrvabhave jaya tamavarejayantanAmake'nuttaravimAne 'devAH ' devAbhUtvA 'vutthA' yUyan upitaH = nivAsa kRtavantaH, 'tha' iti vAkyAlaGkAre' samayaniraddhA-vayaM paraspareNa pratinodhanIyA' ityeva saketena nivaddhA = parigRhItA, tA devasambandhinI jAti janma 'sabharaha ' sasmarateti / / sU0 34 // mUlam-taeNaM tesi jiyasattapAmokkhANa chaNhaM rAyANa mallIe videharAyavarakannAe atie eyama socA Nisamma subheNaM pariNAmeNa pasattheNaM ajjhavasANeNaM lesAhi visujjhamANIhi tayAvaraNijjANaM0 kammA khaovasameNa IhAbohamaragaNagavesaNaM karemANANa saNijjAissaraNe samuppanne eyamaha samma abhisamAgacchati, taeNaM mallo arahA jiyasattUpAmokkhe chappi rAyANo samuppaNNajAisaraNe jANittA gambhagharANa dArAi vihADAvei, taeNaM te jiyasattapAmAMkkhA jeNeva mallI arahA teNeva . isI pUrvokta-pUrva janmake vRttAnta ko una chaha jitazatR pramukha rAjAo ko yAda karAto huI mallI kumArIne jo kucha kahA vahI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM-vaha gAthA " kiM tha taya pamhutu ' ityAdi yaha hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai-he rojAoM! kyA Apaloga vaha pUrvabhava bhUla gaye ki jisameM hama sayaloga jayanta nAmake anuttara vimAna meM deva hokara rahe haiN| so "hama paraspara meM eka dasare ko pratiyodhita karege aisI pratijJAse pratibaddha usa deva bhavasambandhI janmako aya yAda kro|suu035|| A pUrvajanmanI vigata chae jItazatru pramukha rAjAone batAvatI mallIkumArIe je kaI kahyuM che te ahIM sutrakAra gAthA dvArA spaSTa kare che(kiNth taya pamhuha ) chatyAdi ene artha A pramANe thAya che ke, he rAjAo zuM tame leke pUrva bhavane bhUlI gayA che ke jyAre ame badhA jayanta nAmanA anuttara vimAnamAM 'deva thaIne rahyA hatA te "ame eka bIjAne pratidhita karIzuM che A pramANe pratijJAba thaIne meLavavA te devabhavanA janmane tame yAda kare che paNa

Page #680
tAdharmakathA asminnevAdhyayane mAguktayandogyam / tatastadanantara pala he devAnumiyAH / pUrva kAlamAse kAla kRtvA jayante vimAne utpannA = devabhava prAptAH, tatra rulu yuSmAka dezonAni dvAtriMzatsAgaropamAni sthitiH tataH khacha yRya taramAdevIvAdanantaraM caya= devazarIra, tyatvA = asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe malabdhA yAvatsvAni 2 rAjyAnyupapadya viratha, tatastadanantara khallAha he devAnumiyA 1 tasmAi devalokAdAyu kSayeNa cyutA yAvat--' dAriyatAe' dArikatayA putrIbhAvena paccAyAyA' pratyAyAtA=sa jAtA - atha tAna jitazatrupramukhAn paDapirAGgaH punaH , 410 " (taraNa tumbhe devANupiyA 1 kAlamAse kAla kiccA jayate vimANe vaNNA - tatthaNa tunbhe deNAi pattIsAi sAgarovamAi TiI, taraNa tunbhe tAo devalopAo aNatara caya cahatA haheva jabUddIve 2 jAva sAi2 rajjAi uvasapajjittANa viharai ) he devAnupriyo ! Apa loga kAla mAsa meM mRtyu ke avasara kAla kara - jayanta vimAna meM deva paryAya se utpanna hue| vahA Apa saba kI kucha kama 32 yatIsa sAgara kI sthiti huI / jaya yaha sthiti samApta ho cukI to usI samaya Apa loga vahAM se cakkara isI jabUdvIpa meM utpanna ho gaye aura apane 2 rAjyoM kA bhoga karane lage / (taeNa aha devANuppiyA ! tAo devaloyAo Aukkha eNa jAva dAyittAe paccAyAyA ) tuma logo ke cyuta hone ke bAda he devAnupriyo / maiM bhI usa devaloka se AyukSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa cyuta huA aura cyuta hokara kanyA rUpa se utpanna ho gayA hU~ / (taraNa tubhe devANuppiyA ' kAlamAse kAla viccA jayate vimANe uvavaNNA tatthaNaM tubhedebhrUNAI battIsAi sAgarovamAi ThiI, taraNa tubbhe tAo devaloyAo aNataraM vaya caittA iheva jabUddIve 2 jAva sAi2 rajjAi uvasapajjitANa viharai ) he devAnupriyA ! tame kALa mAsamA mRtyunA vakhate kAla karIne jaya ta vimAnamA dhruvaparyAyathI janma pAmyA tyA tamArI badhAnI khatrIsa (32) sAgaranI sthiti karatA kaIka AchI eTalI sthiti thai jyAre A sthiti pUrI thaI tyAre tarata ja tame tyAthI cavIne A ja mUThThIpamA utpanna thayA che. ane pAtapeAtAnA rAjyAnu zAsana calAvavA lAgyA che (taeNa aha devANuppiyA? tAo devaloyAo AukkhapaNa jAva dAriyattAe paccAyAyA) tyAramAda hai devAnupriyA ! huM paNa devalAkamAthI AyukSama hovA badala AvIne ahIM putrI rUpamA janma pAmI zru

Page #681
anaMgAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 ma0 8 pahUrAjajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam 491 pUrvajanmavRttAnta smArayantI mallI yadavocat tad gAthayA prAha- kiM tha taya ityAdi / bho rAjAnaH kiM tad vismRta yuSmAbhiH tadA tasmin kAle pUrvabhave jaya tamavare = jayantanAmake'nuttaravimAne 'devA' ' devAbhUtvA 'tyA' yUyan upitaH = nivAsa kRtavantaH, 'tha' iti vAkyAlaGkAre ' samayaninaddhA vayaM paraspareNa pravinodhanIyA' ityeva saketena nibaddhAM = parigRhItA, vA devasambandhinI jAti janma 'sabharaha ' sasmarati // su0 34 // mUlam-taeNaM tesi jiyasattapAmokkhANa chaNhaM rAyANa malae videharAyavarakannAe atie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma subheNaM pariNAmeNa pasattheNaM ajjhatrasANeNaM lesAhi visujjhamANIhi tayAvara NijjANa0 kammANe khaovasameNa IhAvohamaggaNagavesaNaM karemANANa saNijjAissaraNe samuppanne eyamaha sammaM abhisamAgacchati, tapaNaM mallo arahA jiyasattUpAmokkhe chappi rAyANI samuppaNNajAisaraNe jANittA gavbhagharANa dArAi vihADAve, taNaM te jiyasattUpAmAkvA jeNeva mallI arahA teNeva isI pUrvokta-pUrva janma ke vRttAnta ko una chaha jitazatR pramukha rAjAo ko yAda karAtI huI mallI kumArIne jo kucha kahA vahI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM - vaha gAthA " kiM tha taya pahuDa' ityAdi yaha hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai- he rojAoM ! kyA Apaloga vaha pUrvabhava bhUla gaye ki jisameM hama sabaloga jayanta nAmake anuttara vimAna meM deva hokara rahe haiN| so hama paraspara se eka dUsare ko pratibodhita karege " aisI pratijJA se pratibaddha usa deva bhavasambandhI janmako atra yAda karo / / sU0 35 // 66 A pUrvajanmanI vigata chae jItAzru pramukha rAjAone batAvatI malTIkumArIe je kaI kahyu che te ahIM sUtrakAra gAthA dvArA spaSTa kare che( kiMtha taya pahuDa) chatyAhi enA artha A pramANe thAya che ke, he rAjAe zuM tame leke pUva bhavane bhUlI gayA che ke jyAre ame madhA jayanta nAmanA anuttara vimAnamA deva thaIne rahyA hatA te "ame eka khIjAne pratimAdhita karIzu mamANe pratijJAbaddha thaIne meLavavA te devazavanA janmane tame yAda karI s "35"k " mA

Page #682
- - - - pAsAvadhAna arimannevAdhyayane mAgutavado yam / tatastadanantara rUlu he devAnupiyA:! sUrya kAlamAse phAla isA jayante vimAne utpamAH devabhava prAptAH, tatra rUlu yuSmAkaM dezonAni dvAtriMzarasAgaropamAni sthitiH, tataH khalu yUya tasmAdevalokAdanantara ghaya-devazarIra, tyatayA ra asminnera jambUdvIpe dvIpe jamalamdhA yAvadaspAni 2 rAjyA yupasapadha vivaratha, tatastadana tara khalvaha he devAnupiyA tismAda devalokAdAyu kSayeNa cyutvA yAt--'dAriyatAe' dAriztayA putrImAna paccAyAyA' pratyAyAtAsa jAtA-atha tAn stizatrumamukhAn paDapirAzaH punaH (taeNa tumbhe devANuppiyA ! kAlamAse kAla kiccA jayate vimANe uvavaNNA-tatthaNa tumbhe desUNAi pattIsAi sAgarocamAi TiI, taeNa tumbhe tAo devaloyAo aNatara caya caittA heva jaddIve 2 jAva sAi2 rajAi uyasapajittANa viharaha) he devAnupriyo ! Apa loga kAla mAsa meM mRtyu ke avasara meM kAla kara-jayanta vimAna meM deva paryAya se utpanna hue / vahA Apa saya kI kucha kama 32 ghasIsa sAgara kI sthiti huI / jaya yaha sthiti samApta ho cukI-to usI samaya Apa loga vahA se cavakara isI javRddhIpa meM utpanna ho gaye aura apane 2 rAjyoM kA bhoga karane lage / (taeNaM aha devANuppiyA ! tAo devaroyAo Aukkha eNa jAva dAriyattAe paccAyAyA) tuma logo ke cyuta hone ke bAda he devAnupriyo ! maiM bhI usa devaloka se AyukSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa cyuta huA-aura cyuta hokara kanyA rUpa se utpanna ho gayA huuN| (taeNa tumbhe devANuppiyA / kAlamAse kAla viccA jayate vimANe uvavaNNA tatthaNa tumbhe desUNAi battIsAI sAgarovamAi ThiI, taeNa tumbhe tAo devaloyAo aNatara vaya caittA iheva jabUddIve2 jAva sAi2 rajjAi uvasapajjittANa viharai) he devAnupriye! tame kALa mAsamAM mRtyunA vakhate kAla karIne jayata vimAnamAM devaparyApathI janma pAmyA tyAM tamArI badhAnI batrIsa (32) sAgaranI sthiti karatA kaIka ochI eTalI sthiti thaI jyAre A sthiti pUrI thaI tyAre tarata ja tame tyAthI cavane A ja bUdvIpamAM utpanna thayA che ane potapotAnA rAjyanuM zAsana calAvavA lAgyA che (taeNaaha devANuppiyA? tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNa jAvadAriyattAe paJcAyAyA) tyArabAda he devAnupriye! huM paNa devalokamAthI AyukSama havA badala AvIne ahIM putrI rUpamAM janma pAmI chu

Page #683
bhagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 ma08 parAtajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam pra sakkArei jAva paDivisajjei, taeNa te jiyasattapAmokkhA kuMbhaeNa raNNA visajjittA samANA jeNeva sAi2 rajAi jeNeva nagarAI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA sagAi rajjAI uvasapajittA viharati, taraNaM mallI arahA 'savaccharAvasANe nikkhamissAmi ' tti maNaM pahArei || sU0 36 // TIkA- 'ega tersi' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu tepA jitazatrumamukhANAM paNNA rAjJA, mallyA videharAjavarakanyAyA antike = mamIpe ' eyamaTTha' etamartha = pUrvamavRttAntarUpamuktamarthaM zravA AkarNya, nizamya hRdyAdhArya zubhena pariNAmena prazastenAdhyavasAyena lezyAbhiH 'vimujjhamANIhi ' vizudhyatI: 'tayAnaraNijjANa ' tadAvaraNIyAnA=jJAnAvaraNIyAdInA, karmaNA kSayopazamena 'IhAvohamaggagagavepaNa ' ihApohamArgagagavegam - IhA artha vizeSa yasamAlocanAbhimu vo mate'taeNa tesiM jiyasattU pAmokhANa ' ityAdi (taeNa ) isa ke bAda ( tesiM jiyamattUpAmokkhANaM chaha rAyANa mallIe videharAyavarakannAe atie eyama soccA Nisamma, subheNa pariNAmeNa pasatthe ajjhavasANeNa sAhiM visujjhamANIhi tayAvara pijjANaM0 kammANa khaovasameNa IhAvoyamaggaNagavesaNa karemANArNa saNi jaissaraNe samuppanne ) uma jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ko jaba unho ne videharAja vara kanyA mallI kumArI se isa prakAra sunA aura usakA mana se acchI taraha vicAra kiyA to zubha pariNAma se prazasta abhyavasAya se lezyAoM kI vizuddhi se, tathA tadAvaraNIyakarmoM ke taeNa tersi jiyasattU pAmokkhANa ' ityAdi / " TIkArtha - (tersi jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chanha rAyANa mallIe videha rAyanarakannAe atie eyama soccA Nisamma, subheNa pariNAmeNa pasattheNa ajjhanasANeNa lesAhi visujjhamAgIhiM tayAvara NijjANa0 kammANa khaovasameNa IhAnoyama gaNagavesaNa karemANArNa saNNijAissaraNe samutpanne ) jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAoe jyAre videharAjavara kanyA mallI kumArInA mukhathI A badhI pUrvabhavanI vigata sAbhaLI ane manamA tenA upara sArI peThe vicAra karyo tyAre zubha pariNAmathI, prarAsta adhyavasAyathI lezyA enI vizuddhithI temaja tadAvaraNIya karmonA kSacepazamathI, hA, apaha

Page #684
tAdharmakyA uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA taeNa mahabbalapAmokkhA sataviya vAlavayaMsA egayao abhisamannAgayAyAvi hotthA taeNaM mallo arahA te jiyasattappAmokkhe chappiyarAyANo evaM vayAsIeva khalu devANuppiyA / sasArabhayauviggA jAva panvayAmi,taM tumbhe NaM kiM kareha kiM ca vavasaha jAva kiM bhe hiyasAmatthe ', taeNaM jiyasattUppAmokkhA malli araha eva vayAsI - jaiNaM tunbhe devANuppie sasAra jAva pavvayaha amhe NaM devANuppie! ke aNNe AlaMvaNe vA AhAre vA paDivadhe vA jaha ceva NaM devANuppie / tumbhe amhe io taccebhavaggahaNe vahusu kajjesu ya meDhI pamANa jAva dhammadhurA hotthA, tahA ceva NaM devANupiye! iNhipi jAva bhavissaha, amhe vi ya NaM devANu sasAra bhayaunviggA jAva bhIyA jammaNamaraNANa devANuppiyANa saddhiM muDA bhavittA jAva pvvyaamo| taeNa mallI arahA te jiyasa. tapAmokkhe eva vayAsI-japaNa tumbhe sasAra jAva mae saddhi pavvayaha, ta gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA saehira rajjehi je? putte rajje ThAveha, ThAvittA purisasahassavAhiNIo sIyAo durUhaha durUDhA samANA mama atiya pAunbhavaha, taeNa te jiyasattapAmukkhA mallissa arahao eyamaDhapaDisuta, taeNaM mallI arahA te jiyasatta0 gahAya jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kubhagasta pAesu pADei, taeNa kubhae te jiyasattUpAmokkhe vipuleNa asaNa4

Page #685
mamagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0 408 par3arAjajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam praza sakkArei jAva paDivisajjei, taraNaM te jiyasattapAmokkhA kuMbhaeNa raNNA visajjittA samANA jeNeva sAi2 rajAi jeNeva nagarAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sagAi rajAI uvasapajittA viharati, taeNaM mallI arahA 'savaccharAvasANe nikkhamissAmi tti maNaM pahArei // sU0 36 // " TIkA- 'taega temiM ' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu tepA jitazatrupramukhANA paNA rAjJA, mallyA videharAjavara kanyAyA antike mamIpe 'ema' etamartha = pUrvamAvRttAntarUpamuktamarthaM zrasvA AkarNya, nizamya = hRdya dhArya, zubhena pariNAmena prazastenAdhyavasAyena lezyAbhiH 'visujjhamANIhiM' vizudhyatI 'tayAraNijjANa ' tadAvaraNIyAnA=jJAnAvaraNIyAdInA, karmaNA kSayopazamena ' ihAvohamaggagagaveSaNa' ihApohamArgagagagam - IhA artha vizeSa yiksamAlocanAbhimu vo mate'taNNa tesiM jiyasattU pAmokhANa ' ityAdi (taeNa ) isa ke bAda ( tesiM jiyamattvA mokkhANa chanha rAyANa mallIe videharAyavara kannAe atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma, subheNa pariNAmeNa pasatyeNaM ajjhavasANeNa lesAhiM visujjhamANIhiM tayAvara NijjANaM0 kammANa khaovasameNaM IhAvoyamaggaNagavesaNaka remANArNaM saNNi jaissaraNe samutpanne ) una jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ko jaba unhone videharAjavara kanyA mallI kumArI se isa prakAra sunA aura usakA mana se acchI taraha vicAra kiyA to zubha pariNAma se prazasta abhyavasAya se lezyAoM kI vizuddhi se, tathA tadAvaraNIyakarmoM ke taeNa tesiM jiyasattU pAmokkhANa ' ityAdi / " TIkArtha- (tersi jiyasattU pAmokkhANa chamha rAyANa mallIe viDherAyanarakannAe ati eyama socA Nisamma, subheNa pariNAmeNa pasatyeNa ajjharasANeNa lesAhi visujjhamAgIhiM tayAvaraNijjANa0 kammANa khaovasameNa IhAvoyama gaNagavesaNa karemANAna saNNijAissaraNe samutpanne ) jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAee jyAre videharAjavara kanyA mallI kumArInA mukhathI A badhI pUrvabhavanI vigata sAbhaLI ane manamA tenA upara sArI peThe vicAra karyo tyAre zubha pariNAmathI, prApta adhyavasAyathI lezyA enI vizuddhithI temaja tadAvaraNIya krarmAnA yeApazamathI, ihA, ApeluM,

Page #686
carmakAra pAraH, vicAra ityarthaM / sa cAtra- " ki malye kathita pUrvabhavAntasvathA saMjAtaH apica devamava mAdhya jayantarimAne kiM jayamasthitA Asme " tyevarUpo bodhya / apoha - nizcaya, sa cetyam-uktavivAre nirantarasanAyA buddhe. pariNAma khalvevamabhavat - ' mallyuktarItyA nizcayena jaya saptAnagArAH pUrvabhave tapo'nuSThAnaM krutavantaH, tatpramAnAcca jayantavimAne devatvena sajAtA " iti / IhApohAbhyAM kSayopazama se ITA, apoha mArgaNa eva gaveSaNa karane para saji jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / ardha vizeSa ko viSaya karane vAlI samAlocanA kI tarapha jhukanA huA jo mati vyApArarUpa vicAra hotA hai usakA nAma Iza haiM / yahA isakA samanvaya isa taraha se samajhanA cAhiye-mallI kumArI ne jo pUrvabhavIya vRttAnta kahA hai vaha kyA usI taraha se huA hai kyA deva bhava ko prAptakara hama loga jayanta vimAna meM sAtha rahe haiM ? IhA ke bAda jo nizcama rUpa rodha hotA hai usakA nAma apoha he- isakA sabadha yahA isa prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye-jaba ukta vicAra meM buddhi salagna ho gaI to usakA pariNAma isa prakAra nikalA -ThIka hai-mallI 'kumArI ke kathanAnusAra hama sAtoM anagAroM ne tapoanuSThAna niyamataH kiyA hai - isase usake prabhAva se hamaloga kAla mAsa meM kAlakara jayanta vimAna meM deva kI paryAya avazya utpanna hue hai / isa prakAra kA Ihita artha meM jo nizcayAtmaka vicAra hotA hai vahI apoha hai / mANu ane gaveSaNu karavAthI temane sattI-jAti smaraNa jJAna thayu atha vizeSane viSama banAvIne samAleAcanA tarapha vaLatA je mativyApAra rUpa vicAra hAya che te 'IDA' che ahIyA IMDA viSene! sabadha A rIte samajavA joie ke malIkumArInA mukhethI pU`bhavanI vigata sAMbhaLIne rAjAenA manamA je A pramANenA vicAre utpanna thayA ke ma lIkumArIe je pUrva bhavatu mRttAnta kahyu che te zuM kharekhara temaja haze ! devabhava meLavIne zu ame badhA ekI sAthe yata vimAnamA rahyA chIe ? ihA pachI je nizcaya rUpa medha thAya che tenu nAma apeAha che, tenA sabadha ahIM A pramANe samajavA oie ke jyAre pUrvabhavanA vicAramA zuddhi salagna thaI gaI tyAre tenA pariNAmamA teonA manamA A pramANenA nizcaya thayeA ke 'ThIka che ' malTIkumArInA kahevA mujaba ame sAte ana gArAe maLIne niyama pUrvaka tapasyA karI che tenA prabhAvathI ame leAko kALa mAsamA kALa karIne jayaMtavimAnamA devanI paryAMyathI cAkkasapaNe janma pAmyA hoIzu + arthamA je nizcayAtmaka vicAra utpanna hoya te ja pe 21 {

Page #687
karasa amagAradharmAmRtyapiNI ze0 408 SaDarAjajJAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam nizcitoya mArga gaveSaNAnyA dRDhIbhavatItyata Aha ' maggaNagavesaNa ' iti, mArgaNa - IhApohAbhyA nizitArthe'ntyadharmAlocana anyayaH- sadbhAva' - yathA - asmAsu sapta paraspara sadbhAvavipayadigdarzanena pUrvabhave sahAvasthAnapUrvaka tapazcaraNa, tadanu jayantavimAnAvasthAna dRDha nizcIyate, gaveSaNam - IhA pohAbhyA nizcite'rthe vyatirekadharmAlocanam vyatireko nAma abhAva:, yathA- asmAsu saptasu yadi parasparamudbhAvo na syAt, tathA yadi viSayavirAgona syAt, tarhi pUrvabhavasambandhi sahAvasthAnapUrvaka tapazcaraNa jayanta vimAnAvasthAna ca na syAt ityevamanvayavyatirekadharmAlocanAduktArthasya zriyo dRDhataro bhavatIti tadevamIhApohamArgaNagaveSaNaM 3 IhA aura apoha se nizcita kiyA gayA padArtha mArgaNa aura gaveSaNa se dRDha ho jAtA hai / mArgaNa zabda kA artha hai IhA / aura apoha se nizcita hue artha meM anvaya dharma kI paryAlocanA karanA / jaise aisA vi cAra AnA ki ina soto meM jaya paraspara meM suhRdbhAva ( maitrI bhAva ) aura viSaya virAga devA jAtA hai to isa se yaha bAta dRDharUpa se nizcita ho jAtI hai ki ina logo ne sahAvasthAna pUrvaka tapazvaraNa kiyA hai aura bAda meM jayanta vimAna meM ye utpanna hue haiN| gaveSaNa zabda kA artha hai IhA aura apoha se nizcita hue padArtha meM vyatireka dharma kI ArocanA karanA / jaise ina sAnoM meM yadi paraspara meM suhRdbhAva tathA viSaya virAga nahIM hotA to pUrvabhava meM ina kA sAtha 2 rahakara tapazcaraNa karanA, tathA jayanta vimAna meM utpanna zenA bhI nahIM hotaa| isa taraha anvaya aura vyatireka dharma kI AlocanA se uktArtha kA nizcaya dRDhatara ho jAtA hai| sabhI jIvoM ke pUrva bhava kA hI smaraNa isa mahA ane apeAthI iizcata karAelA pa aa mANu temaja gaveSathI dRDha thaI jAya che. mANu zabdanA artha A pramANe che ke hA ane apeA hathI nizcita thayevA amA anvaya dhamanI paryAlecanA karavI jemake avAre sAtemA paraspara mitrabhAva ane viSaya virAga (vizeSa rAga) jovAya che tyAre enAthI A vAta ceAmapaNe puSTa thAya che ke A leke e sahAvasthAnapUrvaka pUrvabhavamA tapazcaraNa karyuM che ane tyArabAda teo jayata vAnamA utpanna thayA che. 'gadveSaNa' zabdane atha che, IhA ane apeAhathI nizcita thayevA padArtha mA vyatireka dharmanI AveAcanA karavI jemake A mAtemA hamaNA eka khIjA mATe hrabhAva temaja viSaya virAga hata nahi te pUrvabhavamA temanu sAthe rahIne tapa karavuM temaja jaya ta vimAnamA janma pAmavu paNa thAta nahi A rIte anvaya ane vyatireka dhamanI AlecanAthI upara vaNavAmA AvelA ane nizcaya dRDha rUpe thaI jAya che. sannI chaveAnA pUrvabhavanuM smara

Page #688
pAraH, vicAra ityartha |s cAtra-"kiMmatro kathita bhattAntastathA sajAvA, apica devamava mApya jayantarimAne ki yamapasthitA Asme " tyevarUpo gobhya / apoha'-nizcayaH, sa cetyam-uktagviAre nirantarasagnAyA buddheH pariNAma khalvevamabhavat-" mallyuktarItyA nizcayena paya saptAnagArAH pUrvabhave tapo'nuSThAna kRtavantaH, tatpramAAca jayantarimAne devatvena sanAtA" iti / IhApohAbhyAM kSayopazama se IhA, apoha mArgaNa eva gavepaNa karane para saji jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / artha rizepa ko viSaya karane vAlI samAlocanA kI tarapha jhukanA huA jo mati vyApArarUpa vicArotAhai usakA nAma Iza haiN| yA isakA samanvaya isa taraha se samajhanA cAriye-mallA kumArI ne jo pUrvabhavIya vRttAnta kahA hai para kyA usI taraha se huA kyA deva bhaya ko prAptakara hamaloga jayanta vimAna meM sAtha rahe hai| IhA ke pAda jo nizcaya rUpa yodha rotA hai usakA nAma apoha hai-isakA savadha yahA isa prakAra se jAnanA cAhiye-jaya ukta vicAra meM dhuddhi salagna ho gaI to usakA pariNAma isa prakAra nikalA-ThIka hai-mallA 'kumArI ke kathanAnusAra hama sAtoM anagAroM ne tapoanuSThAna niyamataH kiyA hai-isase usake prabhAva se hamaloga kAla mAsa meM kAlakara jayanta vimAna meM deva kI paryAya avazya utpanna hue haiM / isa prakAra kA Ihita artha meM jo nizcayAtmaka vicAra hotA hai vahI apoha hai| mANa ane gaSaNa karavAthI temane sa I-jAti smaraNa jJAna thayu artha vizeSane viSama banAvIne samAjanA tarapha vaLate je mativyApAra rUpa vicAra hoya che te "hA" che ahIMyA IhA viSene sabadha A rIte samajave joIe ke malIkumArInA mukhethI pUrvabhavanI vigata sAMbhaLIne rAjAnA manamAM je A pramANenA vicAro utpanna thayA ke malIkumArIe je pUrvabhavanuM vRttAnta kahyuM che te zuM kharekhara temaja haze ! devabhava meLavIne zuM ame badhA ekI sAthe jayata vimAnamAM rahyA chIe ? IhA pachI je nizcaya 35 bodha thAya che tenuM nAma apaha che, tenA sa badha ahIM A pramANe samajavo joIe ke jayAre pUrvabhavanA vicAromAM buddhi salagna thaI gaI tyAre tenA pariNAmamAM teonA manamAM A pramANe nizcaya thaye ke "ThIka che ? malIkumArInA kahevA mujaba ame sAte ana gAree maLIne niyama pUrvaka tapasyA karI che tenA prabhAvathI ame loko kALa mAsamA kALa karIne jayata vimAnamAM devanI paryAyathI cakkasapaNe janma pAmyA hoIzu A rIte Ihita arthamAM je nizcayAtmaka vicAra utpanna tha che te ja apaha che ,

Page #689
amagAradharmAmRtAvaNI rI0 a08 parAjajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam 415 nizcitIyoM mArgagavepaNA yA DhImAtItyataAha - ' mAgaNagavesaNaM ' iti, mArgaNa-IhApohAbhyA nizcitArthe'nyadharmArocana andhayaH-sadbhAva'-yathA-asmAsu saptama pararapara sahajhAva viSayavirAradarzanena pUrvabhave sahAvasthAnapUrvaka tapazcaraNa, tadanu jayantavimAnAvasthAna dRDha nizcIyate, gavepaNam-IhApohAbhyA nizcite'rthe vyatirephadharmAlocanam vyatireko nAma-abhAvaH, yathA-asmAsu saptasu yadi para sparasahadAyo na syAt , tathA yadi viSayavirAgo na syAt , tarhi pUrvabhavasambandhi sahAvasthAnapUrvaka tapazcaraNa jayanta vimAnAvasthAna ca na syAt , ityevamanvayavyatirekadharmAlocanAduktArthasya nizcayo dRDhataro bhavatIti tadevamIhA'pohamArgaNagaveSaNaM IhA aura apoha se nizcita riyAgayA padArtha mArgaNa aura gaveSaNa se dRDha ho jAtA hai| mArgaNa zabda kA artha hai iihaa| aura apoha se nizcita hue artha meM anvaya dharma kI paryAlocanA karanA / jaise aisA vi dhAra AtA ki ina sotomeM jara paraspara meM suhRdbhAva (maitrI bhAva ) aura viSaya virAga degvA jAtA hai to isa se yaha bAta dRDharUpa se nizcita ho jAtI hai ki ina logo ne sahAvasthAna pUrvaka tapazcaraNa kiyA hai aura pAda meM jayanta vimAna meM ye utpanna hue hai / gaveSaNa zabda kA artha hai IzA aura apoha se nizcina e padArtha meM vyatireka dharma kI AropanA karanA / jaise ina sAtoM meM yadi paraspara meM suhRdbhAva tathA viSaya virAga nahIM hotA to pUrvabhava meM ina kA sAya 2 rahakara tapazcaraga kAnA, tathA jayanta pimAna meM utpanna honA bhI nahI hotaa| . isa taraha anvaya aura vyatireka dharma kI AlocanA se uktArtha kA nizcaya dRDhanara ho jAtA hai| sajI jIvoM ke pUrva bhava kAhI smaraNa isa IhA ane ahithI Tizcita karAele 5 I mArgaNa temaja gavAthI dRDha thaI jAya che mANa zabdano artha A pramANe che ke Iha ane apa hathI nizcita thayelA arthamA anvaya dharmanI paryAcanA karavI jemake atyAre sAtemAM paraspara mitrabhAva ane vitha vigaga (vizeSa rAga) jevAya che tyAre enAthI A vAta cokkasapaNe puSTa thAya che ke A lekee sahAvasthAnapUrvaka pUrvabhavamAM tapazcaraNa karyuM che ane tyArabAda teo jaya ta vivAnamAM utpanna thayA che "gapaNa' zabdano artha che, IhA ane ahithI nizcita thayelA padArthamAM tireka dharmanI AcanA karavI jemake A mAmA hamaNA eka bIjA mATe suhabhAva temaja viSaya virAga heta nahi te pUrvabhavamAM temanuM sAthe rahIne tapa karavuM temaja jyata vimAnamAM janma pAmavu paNa thAta nahi A rIte anvaya ane vyatireka dharmanI AlocanAthI upara varNavavAmAM AvelA arthane nizcaya dRDha rUpe thaI jAya che sanI jInA pUrvabhavanu smara

Page #690
yUya saMsArabhayodvignA yAvat mananaya-ajityaya, ammAka khalu he devAnumiyA ! phimanpadArambana vA sahAyo vA pho'nya AdhAro pA-Azrayo vA kA pratibandho akArya karaNe matirodhakaH sanmArge sthApayitu dharmopadezaka ityarthaH vA, yathaiva khasa he devAnumiyAH / yUyamasmArumitastRtIyamavagrahaNe bahupu pAryeSu ca medhiH medhiSadAlambanam-AdhAro vA kiM ca yUya pramANa yupmAnanumRtya yayamAsmetyarthaH, yAbadpArbhUtA nenAva samavipamamArgadarzakAH, dharmadhurA =dhura madhuraH dharmasya dhura bArakA dharmapranatarA ityarthaH / asmA dharmarakSakA yUyamAsta, tathaiva khalu he devAnupriyA ! kI aisI yAta sunakara una jitaza pramugya charoM rAjAoM ne una mallI arihata se isa prakAra karA-(jaiNaM tumme devANuppie sasAra jAva pratrayaha, amhe NaM devANuppie! ke aNNe AlayaNe vA AhAre vA paDiyadhe vA taha cevaNa devANuppiNa! tumbhe amhe io tacce bhava gaNe yahusu kajjesu ya meDhIpamANa jAva dhammadhurA hotyA) he devA nupriye ! jaya tuma sasAra ke bhaya seudvigna hokara yAvat dIkSA sayama agIkAra karanA cAhatI ho to he devAnupriye ! kaho phira hame tumhAre sivAya aba aura kauna dUsarA sahAya karane vAlA hogA-kauna hamArA AlabanabhUta hogA kauna hamArA AdhAra hogA kauna hameM akArya karane se manA karane vAlA hogA-kauna sanmArga meM sthApita karane ke liye dharma kA upadeza dAtA hogaa-| jisa prakAra Apa Aja se tIsare bhava meM hamAre liye aneka kAryoM meM medhi kI taraha ATapana rUpa hae AdhAra bhUta hue pramANabhUta hue, sama viSama mArga kA darzaka hone se cakSurbhUta mallI arihatanA A pramANe vicAra sAbhaLIne te chatazatru pramukha chae rAjAoe matalI arihaMtane kahyuM ke (jadaNa tumbhe devANuppie sasAra jAva pavyayaha, amhe Na devANuppie / ke aNNe AlavaNe vA AhAre vA paDivadhe vA taha ceva Na devANuppie ! tumbhe amhe io tacce bhavaggahaNe bahusu kajjesu ya meDhI pamANa jAva dhammadhurA hotthA) he devAnupriya! sa sAra bhayathI vyAkuLa thaIne jyAre tame pine dIkSA sathama svIkAravA Iccho cho tyAre he devAnupriye ! batAvo tamArA vagara amAre sahAyaka bIjo koNa haze ? amAro A bana koNa haze ? amAro AdhAra koNa haze ? khoTA kAma karatA amane rokanAra koNa haze? amArA jevA ne samArga tarapha vALanAra dharmane upadezaka koNa haze ? jema AjathI pahelAnA trIjA bhavamAM amArA mATe ghaNA kAmamAM tame medhinI jema Ala bana rUpa thayA, AdhAra bhUta thayA pramANa bhUta thayA, samaviSama mArgane tAvanAra hovA badala cakSubhUta thayA, dha1, 5 thayA, dharmanA mArgamAM pravRtti karAvanAra N

Page #691
t^~ 499 anagAradharmAmRtapaNa TI0 a0 8 pairAjajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam 4 'iNDipi ' idAnImapi yAvad bhaviSyatha / vayamapi khalu he devAnupriyA ! sasAra mayodvignA yAvad mItA 'jammaNamaraNANa ' janmamaraNebhyaH ArpatyAtpaJcamyarthe paSThI, ' devANupiyANa' devAnumiye yuSmAbhiH sArddha muNDA bhUtvA yAvat-patra jAma = dIkSA grahISyAmaH, tataH - jitazatrugramukhANA tepA vacana zrulA khalu mallI arhan tAn jitazatrupramukhAn evamavAdIt - yadi khalu yUya samArabhayo dvignAH yAvad mayA sArdhaM prajaya, tattasmAt gacchata khalu yUya he devAnumiyAH / sveSu streSu rAjyeSu jyeSThAn putrAn rAjye sthApayata, sthApayitvA puruSamahasravAhinI zivikAH dUroddata = Arohata, dukhdAH santo mamAntikamAdurbhavata Agacchata / tatastadanantara hue, dharma kA burA rUpa hue- dharmamArga me pravRtti karAne vAle hue (tahA paNa devApie ? ihipi jAva bhavissaha ) usI prakAra ima bhava meM bhI Apa hI hove (amhe viyaNa devANu0 sasArabhayaunciggA jAva bhIghA jammamaraNANa devANuviyANa sadvi muDA bhavittA jAva pandhayAmo ) isaliye hama bhI he devAnupriye / sasArabhaya se udvigna bane hue yAvat janma maraNa se bhIta hue Apa devAnupriya ! ke sAtha hI muDita hokara yAvat jina dIkSA grahaNa kareMge / (tapUrNa mallI arahA te jiyasattU pAmokkhe eva vayAsI japaNaM tumbhe sasAra jAva mae sadvi pavvayaha, ta gacchaha rNa tumbhe devANuppiyA ! saehiM 2 rajjehiM jehe putte rajje ThAveha ThAvisA purisasarassa vAhiNIo sImAo durUha ) isa ke bAda maralI arihata ne una jitazatru pramukha rAjAo se isa prakAra kahA- yadi tuma saba sasArabhaya se udvigna thayA ( tahAceNa devANunie / ihiMpi jAtra bhavissaha ) te prabhA mA bhavamA paNu tame ja amane dhamA pravRtti karAvanAra thAe (amhe niyaNa devANu0 sasArabhayaunciggA jAna bhIyA jammamaraNAnaM devApiyANa saddhi muDA bhavitA jAna pavyAmo ) eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! sa sAra bhayathI vyAkuLa temaja janma maraNanA bhayathI trasta thayenA ame paNa he devAnupriya tamArI sAthe ja muDita thaine jita dIkSA svIkArIzu (taeNa mallI jarahA te jiyasatta pAmokkhe eva vayAmI - jaga tumbhe sasAra jAna mae saddhiM paJayaha ta gacchUdda tumbhe devaraNupiyA ! sabahiM 2 rajjehiM jedvepute rajje ThAve, ThAnittA purisasahassa vAhiNIo sI o dulhai ) tyAra pachI matI ahi te jItazatru pramukha rAjAone A pramANe kahyu huM jo tame badhA sasAra bhayathI vyAkuLa thaDane mArI sAthe jina dIkSA grahaNa

Page #692
YE euret yUya saMsArabhayodvignA yAyada mananaya-pramajipyaya, ammApha sala he devAnupiyAH ! kimanyadArambana pA sahAyo yA ko'nya AropA=Azrayo vA, kaH pratibanyo akAryakaraNe matirodhakA sanmArge sthApayitu dharmopadezaka ityaryaH vA, yathaiva khA he devAnubhiyAH ! yUyamasmAkamitastRtIyabhavagrahaNe yahayu pAryeSu ca medhiH medhiSa dAlambanam-AdhAro pA kiM ca yUya pramANa yupmAnanusatya vayamAsmetyarthaH, yAvadcakSurbhUtAnenavat samavipamamArgadarzakAH, dharmadhurA =dhura madhuraH dharmasya dhura' bAikA dharmamagatakA ityarthaH / asmA dharmarasakA yUyamAsta, tathaiva salu he devAnupiyA ! kI aisI yAta sunakara una jitaza pramupa charoM rAjAoM ne una maSThI arihata se isa prakAra karA-(jaiNaM tumbhe devANuppie sasAra jAva pravayaha, amhe Na devANupie ! ke apaNe AlapaNe vA AhAre vA paDiyadhe vA taha cevaNaM devANuppie ! tumbhe amhe ho tacce bhava ggahaNe pahusu kajjesu ya meDhIpamArNa jAva dhammadhurA zetyA ) he devA nupriye ! jaba tuma sasAra ke bhaya seudvigna hokara yAvat dIkSA saMyama agIkAra karanA cAhatI ho to he devAnupriye ! kaho phira hame tumhAre sivAya aca aura kauna dUsarA sAya karane vAlA rogA-kauna hamArA AlabanabhUna zegA kauna hamArA AdhAra hogA kauna hameM akArya karane se manA karane vAlA hogA-kauna sanmArga meM sthApita karane ke liye dharma kA upadeza dAtA hogaa| jisa prakAra Apa Aja se tIsare bhava meM hamAre liye aneka kAryoM meM medhi kI taraha Alyana rUpa hae AdhAra bhUta hue pramANabhUta hue, sama viSama mArga kA darzaka hone se cakSubhUta matalI arihatanA A pramANe vicAra sAbhaLIne te jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAoe malI ariha tane kahyuM ke (jadaNa tumbhe devANuppie sasAra jAva pavyayaha, amhe Na devANuppie ke aNNe AlavaNe vA AhAre vA paDivadhe vA taha ceva // devANuppie | tumbhe amhe io tacce bhavaggahaNe bahusu kajjesu ya meDhI pamANa jApa dhammadhurA hotyA) he devAnupriyA sasAra bhayathI vyAkuLa thaIne jyAre tame pine dIkSA saMdhrama svIkAravA Iccho cho tyAre he devAnupriye ! batAvo tamArA vagara amAro sahAyaka bIje keNa haze? amAre Ava bana kevuM haze ? amAro AdhAra kaiNa haze ? peTA kAma karatA amane rokanAra koNa haze ? amArA jevA ne samArga tarapha vALanAra dharmanA upadezaka koNa haze ? jema AjathI pahelAnA trIjA bhavamAM amArA mATe ghaNuM kAmamAM tame medhinI jema Ala bana rUpa thayA, AdhAra bhUta thayA pramANa bhUta thayA, samaviSama mArgane blAvanAra hovA badala cakubhUta thayA, dharmanI dharArUpa thayA, dharmanA mArgamAM pravRtti karAvanAra

Page #693
WATii TI 0 8 padarAmamAtimmaraNAdinirUpaNam 6t kAreNa satkaroti, yAvat-pratinisarnayati / tata gya te nitamanupramugnA ummakena rAmA vinitAH mantaH, yo sani 2 rAjyAni, yauva nagarAgi tIyopAga chanti, Agatya yAni 2 rAjyA-pusAya viharanti / tataH khamaekI In saMpacchAramANe' mAtsarApasAnI satyA 'niksamisyAmi 'ti' nikamiyAmoti dIkSA grahI pAmoti manami pradhAgyatinidhinIti gma / / sa0 36|| kumaka rAjAne mI una jitagata pramukha rAjAmo kA vipula anAdi rUpa caturbidha AhAra se tadhA pugapa; satra, gara mAlyAdi se matkAra kiyA / (jAya pahipitAje ) yAta phira unhe nimita kara diyaa| (tapaNa te jiyasattU pAmorayA mANa ragA vimagjittA samAgA jeNeca mAha mAha rajjAha je geva nagagaha teNe upAgacchati upAgandhi tAmagAha rajAha umapanjittA vitarati tANa mahI arahA savaya rApamANe NimimAmi timaNa pahAreha) kumaka rAjA ke dvArA vi sajita hote hue jitagaTa pramugna rAjA jAha apane 2 rAjya aura una meM mI jahA apane 5 marala ye paTA Aye / vahA Akara ye saba apane 2 rAjya kAyoM meMmalagna ho gye| gharSa mamApta hone para dIkSA pAraNa yA gemA mahi, prabhune nizcita vicAra kara liyaa| mUna " 36" AhAravA temaja puSa, vastra, , mAratha vagerethI atyAra kI (kAra pariyimagne) tyA206 jAna pAya ryA (tapaNa te niyama pAmorayA umapa Na raNgA vimajjitA samANA jeNaya sAi mAha rajjAda jeNenagarAda teNe Agati, upAgariyA magAi ujADa upasapajjittA viharati, tapaga mI marahA mArApramANe NiyamissAmi ti marNa padAra) kumAra rAjane tyAthI vitha thaine 9tu pramukha gAe jyAM pita pitAnuM rAjya ane temA pabubhA pitAne maravo hatA tyA nathI tyAM jaine teo badhA pina nAnA rAjakAjamAM parovAI gAthA eka varSa pachI dIkSA pAsa karIza, mahavI prabhue A janane cakkasa viyAra 42 // dIyA ne // "a " //

Page #694
baay'aay' khala ve jitazatrumamukhA 'mallissa aradano' mallyA ItaH, etamartha-ukta samaya pratizRNanti, svIkurvanti sma / tataH khalu mallI bhaIna , vAn nisazatrumamugyAna paDapi rAjJo gRhItvA sArdhanItyA yara kumbhako rAjA taMtropAganuti, upAgatya kumbhAsya pAdayoH 'pADhei ' pAtayati-praNamayati, tataH khalu kumbhako rAnA tAn jitazatrumamukhAn vipulena-macureNa, azanapAnakhApasvAna-caturviyA''hAreNa, puparastrAmAlyAla hokara mere sAtha jina dIkSAdhAraNa karanA cAhate ho to he devANupriyo / jAo aura apane apane rAjya meM parile apane apane jyeSTha putra kA sthApita karo-sthApita karake phira purupa sahasa vAhinI zikSikAoM para peTho- (duruDhA samANA mama atiya pAmavara) una para ghaMTe hue phira hamAre pAsa aao| (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA mallissa arahI eyama paDisuNeti) isa prakAra una jitazatru pramukha rAjAoM ne mallI arihata kI isa ghAta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| (tANa mallI arahA-te jiyasattU gahAya jeNe kubhae-teNeva uvAcchai, udhAgachi tAkubhagassa pAepsu pADei, taraNakubhaete jiyasa tU pomokkhe vipulaNa asaNa 4 puSphavasthagadhamallAlakAreNa sarakArei ) isa ke pazcAt una mallI arihata ne una jitazatru pramukha rAjAo ko apane sAtha liyA aura lekara ve jahA kabhaka rAjA the vahA pahace vahA pahaMca kara unhI na kubhaka rAjA ke caraNomeM jhukA kara una se vadanA krvaaii| karavA IcchatA he te he devAnapriya pita pitAnA rAjamAM tame jAo ane tyA pahelA rAjagAdIe potapotAnA moTA putrane besADo ane pachI puruSa sapAlinI pAvajIbhAbhA mesA (DhalA samANA mabha atiya pATha bhnh| ane mArI pAse Ave (taeNaM te jiyasattU pAmokkhA mallissa arahao eyamaha paDisuti) melI arihaMtanI A vAtane badhA jItazatru pramukha rAjAoe svIkArI lIdhI taeNa mallI arahA te jiyasatta0 gahAya jeNeva kubhae teNena uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kubhagassa pAesu, pADei, taeNa kubhae te jiyasattU pAmokkhe viuleNaM asaNa 4 pupphavatthagadhamallAhakAreNa sarakAreDa ) tyArabAda mallI araha te jItazatra pramukha rAjAone pitAnI sAthe lIdhA ane laIne teo kyA ka bhaka rAjA hatA tyA gayA tyAM jaIne kubhaka rAjAnA caraNemAM vadana karAvyA ubhaka rAjAe paNu jItaza pramukha rAjAone vipula azana -re cAra

Page #695
- - nagI dii| 0 8 pairAnajAtismaraNAdinirUpaNam 55 kAreNa satkaroti, yAvat-pratinisarnayati / tata khalu te nitazatrupramukhA kumbhakena rAjJA visanitAH mantaH, yauna svani 2 rAjyAni, yava nagarAgi tatropAga cchanti, Agatya svAni 2 rAjyAnyupasAya piharanti / tataH khalu mallI aIn saMbaccharAvasANe 'savatsarAvasAnepUto satyA -- nirasamissAmi 'ti' niSkamiSyAmIti dIkSA grahIyAmIti manasi prabhArayatinizcinoti sma / / sU0 36|| phubhaka rAjAne bhI una jitazatrU pramugva rAjAo kA vipula azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra se tathA puSpa, vastra, gara mAlyAdi se satkAra kiyaa| (jAva paDivisajeDa ) yAvata phira unhe visarjita kara diyaa| (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokhA kubharaNa raNagA visajjittA samANA jeNeva sAi sAi rajjAi jegeva nagarAi tegera uvAgacchati uvAgacchi ttA sagAi rajjAi udhamapajjitA viharati taraNa mallI arahA savaccha rAvasANe mikkhamissAmi timaNa pahArei ) kubhaka rAjA ke dvArA vi sarjita hote hue jitazatru pramugva rAjA jahA~ apane 2 rAjya aura una meM bhI jahA apane 5 mahala the vahA Aye / vahA Akara ve saba apane 2 rAjya kAryo meMsalagna ho gye| - varSa samApta hone para dIkSA dhAraNa karU~gA aisA mahi prabhune nizcita vicAra kara liyaa| sUnna " 36" mAlArAthA tabhA puSpa, patra, rAdha, mAya vagerethA sAra yI (jAva pasivisajjei) tyArA temAna vihAya yA (taeNa te jiyasattU pAmokkhA kumae Na raNNA sijjittA samAgA jeNeva sAi sAi rajjAi jeNeranagarAi teNeva uvAgacchati, upagacchitA sagAi rajjAi ubasapajjittA viharati, taega mallI arahA savarAvasANe NikkhamissAmi ci maNe pahArei) kusaka rAjane tyAthI visAya thaDane jItazatru pramukha rAjAo jyA pita pitAnuM rAjya ane temAM paNa jyA pitapatAnA mahele hatA tyA gayA tyAM jaIne teo badhA potapotAnA rAjakAjamAM paravAI gayA eka varSa pachI dIkSA dhAraNa karIza, malI prabhue A jAtane rokakasa vivAra 4za dI to // sUtra "3" //

Page #696
503 dharmA mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa sakkassAsaNaM calai, taparNa sakke devide3 AsaNa caliya pAsai, pAsittA ohiM paujar3a, paujittA malli arahaM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoittA imeyA rUve ajjhatthie, jAva samupyajitthA - evaM khalu jabUddIne dove bhAra vAse mihilAe kuMbhagassa ranno bhavaNasi mallI arahA nikkhamissAi tti maNaM pahArei, ta jIyameyaM tIyapaccuppannamanArAyANa sakkANa3 arahatANa nikkhamamANANa imeyArUna attha sapayANaM dalittae, ta jahA tiSNeva ya koDisayA aTTAsIti ca hoMti koDio / asiti ca sayasahassA iMdA dalayaMti arahANa // 1 // 'evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA vesaNa deva saddAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI - evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| jabUddove dIve bhArahe vAse jAtra asIti ca sayasahassAi dalaittae, ta gacchaha NaM devAzuppiyA | jabudIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagabhavaNasi imeyArUtre atthasapadANaM sAharAhi, sAharittA khippAmetra mama eyamANattiya paJcaSpiNAhi, taeNa se vesamANe deve sakkeNa devideNa devarAeNa eva butte haTTe karayala jAna paDisuNei, paDiNittA jabhae deve sadAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI- gacchaha Natubhe devANupiyA / jabUdIva dIva bhArahaM vAsaM mihila rAyahANi kubhagassa ranno bhavasi tineva ya koDisayA aTThAsIya ca A

Page #697
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA ma0 8 mallIbhagavAhIkSApasaranirUpaNam 505 Asiya ca sayasahassAiM ayameyArUvaM asthasapayANaM sAharei, sAharittA mama eyamANattiya paccappiNeha, taeNa te jaMbhagA devA vesamaNeNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA jAva paDisuNIta, paDisuNittA uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAgaM avakamati, avakamittA jAva uttaraveubbiyAI ruvAI viuvvati, viuvittA tAe uchiTThAe jAva vIivayamANA jeNeva jabUDIve dove jeNeva bhArahe vAse jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNeva kubhagassa rapaNo bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA kubhagasta ranno bhavaNasi tinni koDisiyA jAva sAhati, sAharittA jeNeva vesamaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paJcappiNaMti, taeNa se vesamaNe deve jeNeva sake devide devarAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paccappiNai, taeNaM mallI arahA kllAkalli jAva mAgaaho pAyarA so tti vahUrNa saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya pathiyANa ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakoDi aTTha ya aNUNAi sayasahassAI imeyAsva asthasapadANa dalayai, taeNaM se kubhae mihilAe rAyahANIe tatthara tahi2 dese 2 vahao mahANasasAlAo krei, tattha NaM bahave maNuyA digabhaibhattave yaNA vipula asaNaM pANaM khAimasAima uvakkhaDati, ubakkhaDittA je jahA Agacchati ta jahA-pathiyA vA pahiyA vA kroDiyA vA kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gidinthA vA tesiM ya tahA

Page #698
503 mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa sakkassAsaNa calai, tapaNe sakke devide3 AsaNa caliya pAsai, pAsittA ohiM paujar3a, paujittA malli arahaM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoittA imeyA rUve ajjhatthie, jAva samupyajitthA - evaM khalu jabUdIve done bhAra vAle mihilAe kuMbhagassa ranno bhavaNAsa mallI arahA nikkhamissAi tti maNaM pahArei, ta jIyameyaM tIyapaccuppannamaNAgayANa sakkANa3 arahatANa nikkhamamANANaM imeyArUna attha sapayANaM dalittae, ta jahA tiNNeva ya koDisayA aTTAsIti ca hoMti koDio | asiti ca sayasahassA iMdA dalayati arahANa // 1 // evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA vesamaNaM deva sahAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI - evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| jaMbUddove dIve bhArahe vAse jAtra asIti ca sayasahassAi dalaittae, taM gacchaha NaM devANupiyA | jabadIvedI bhArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagabhavaNasi imeyArUtre atthasaMpadANaM sAharAhi, sAharitA khippAmeva mama eyamANattiya paJcapiNAhi, taeNa se vesamANe deve sakkeNaM devideNa devarAeNa eva te haTThe karayala jAna paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jabhae deve sadAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI-gacchaha NaMtubhe devANupiyA / jabUdIva dIvaM bhArahaM vAsa mihila rAyahANi kubhagasta ranno bhavaNaMsi tinneva ya koDisayA aTThAsIya ca

Page #699
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 10 8 mallIbhagavahIvApasaranirUpaNam 501 Asiya ca sayasahassAI ayameyArUvaM asthasapayANaM sAharei, sAharitA mama eyamANattiya paccappiNeha, taeNa te jaMbhagA devA vesamaNeNaM eva vuttA samANA haTTatuTTA jAva paDisuti, paDisuNittA uttarapurasthimaM disIbhArga avakamaMti, avakamittA jAva uttaraubbiyAI ruvAi viuvvati, viubdhitA tAe uchiTThAe jAva vIivayamANA jeNeva jIve dove jeNeva bhArahe vAse jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNeva kubhagassa rapaNo bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA kubhagassa ranno bhavaNaMsi tinni koDisiyA jAva sAharaMti, sAharittA jeNeva vesamaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paJcappiNaMti, taeNa se vesamaNe deve jeNeva sake devide devarAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paccappiNai, taeNaM mallI arahA kllAkalli jAva mAgaaho pAyarA so tti bahUrNa saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya pathiyANa ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakoDi aTTa ya aNUNAi sayasahassAI imeyArUpa atthasapadANa dalayai, taeNaM se kubhae mihilAe rAyahANIe tatthara tahi2 dese 2 vahao mANasasAlAo karei, tattha NaM bahave maNuyAdigabhaibhattave yaNA vipula alaNaM pANaM khAimasAima uvakkhaDati, uvakkhaDittA je jahA Agacchati ta jahA-pathiyA vA pahiyA vA kroDiyA vA kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihitthA vA tesiM ya tahA

Page #700
tAdharmamA mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa sakassAsaNa calai, taeNaM sake devide3 AsaNa caliya pAsai, pAsittA ohiM paujA, paujittA malli araha ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoittA imeyA rUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA-eva khalu jabuddIve dove bhArahe vAse mihilAe kuMbhagasta ranno bhavaNasi mallI arahA nikkhamislAi ti maNa pahArei, ta jIyameyaM tIyapaccuppannama NAgayANa sakANa3 arahaMtANa nikhimamANANa imeyArUpa attha sapayANaM dalittae, ta jahA tipaNeva ya koDisayA aThThAsIti ca haoNti koddio| asiti ca sayasahassA iMdA dalayati arahANa // 1 // evaM saMpehei, saipehittA vesamaNa deva sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| jaddove dIve bhArahe vAse jAva asIti ca sayasahassAi dalaittae, taM gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA / jabudIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagabhavaNaMsi imeyArUne atthasapadANa sAharAhi, sAharitAkhippAmeva mama eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNAhi, taeNaM se vesamANe deve sakeNa devideNa devarAeNa eva vutte haTe karayala jAca paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jabhae deve sadAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAso-gacchaha Natumbhe devANuppiyA! jabUDhIva dIva bhArahaM vAsa mihila rAyahANi kubhagassa rano bhavaNaMsi tinneva va koDisayA aTAsIya c|

Page #701
503 managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 20 8 malIbhagavaddIkSAvasaranirUpaNam Asiya ca saya sahassAiM ayameyArUvaM atthasapayANaM sAharei, sAharitA mama eyamANattiya paccaSpiNeha, taeNa te jaMbhagA devA vesaNeNa eva vRttA samANA haTTatuTTA jAva paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA uttarapurasthima disIbhAgaM avakkamaMti, avakkabhittA jAva uttaraveunviyAI ruvAi viuvvati, viuntritA tA ukkiTThAe jAva vIivayamANA jeNeva jabUDhave dove jeNeva bhArahe vAse jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNetra kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA kubhagassa ranno bhavasi tinni koDisiyA jAva sAharaMti, sAharitA jeNeva vemaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paJcapiNaMti, taNa se vesamaNe deve jeNetra sakke devide devarAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paccapiNai, taNaM mallI arahA kallA kalli jAva mAgaaho pAyarA so ti bahUNaM saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya pathiyANa ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakoDi aTTha ya aNUNAi saya sahassAi imeyArUva atyasapadANa dalayai, taraNaM se kubhae mihilAe rAyahANIe tatthara tahira dese2 bahUo mahANasa sAlAo karei, tattha NaM vahave maNuyAdipagabhaibhattave yaNA vipula asaNaM pANaM khAima sAima uvakkhaDeti, uvakkhaDitA je jahA Agacchati ta jahA pathiyA vA pahiyA vA kroDiyA vA kappADiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihitthA vA tesi ya tahA

Page #702
sterendeemed Asatthassa vIrAtthassa suhAsa naragasta taM vipulaM asaNaM4 paribhAemANA parivesemANA viharati, taSNaM mihilAe siMghADaga jAva bahujaNI aNNamaNNassa evamAinasai evaM bhAsai, evaM panavei, evaM parUnei, evaM khalu devANu0 / kuMbhagassa raNNo bhavati savakAmaguNiya kimicchaya vipulaM asaNaM cahuNaM samaNANa ya jAtra paricisajjai / 504 varavariyA ghosijjai, kimicchiyaM dijai bahuvihIyaM / suraasuradevadANatra narida mahiyANa nikkhamaNe // 1 // taNaM mallI arahA savaccharaNaM tinnikoDisayA aTThAsIti ca hoMti koDio asiti ca sayasahassAI imeyArUtraM attha saMprayANaM dalaitA nikkhamAmitti maNaM pahArei // sU0 37 // TIkA- ' teNa kAlena ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye saudharma se zukrasya indrasya Asana calanisma, tata' khalu zakrI devendra = dezanA madhye paramezva ryavAn devarAja Asana cakita parati, dRSTvA 'ohiM' avadhi' paunai' prayuGkte, kena kAraNena mamAmana cannItyetasmin viSaye strIyo nayati smetyartha / mayujya = avadhijJAnena 'Abhoe' Abhotayati=trilokayati, mallo an saprati 65 ' teNa kAlena teSa samaeNa ' ityAdi / TIkA- ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (sakkastA saNa calai ) indra kA Asana calAyamAna huA (taeNa sake deviMde devarAyA AsaNa cAtriya pAsara, pAsittA ohi pajjaha, pauji tA malli araha ohiNA Abhoei) devoM ke bIca meM parama aizvaryavAn " teNa kAlena tena samaeNa ityAdi // TIartha ( teNa kAlena veNa samaraNa ) te aje bhane te vapate ( sakka svANa cali ) Fndranu zAsana rojI yu (taeNa sakke deviMda devarAyA AsaNa cAliya pAsara, pAsittA ohiM para jaI, para jittA malli araha ohiNA Abhoei) 27

Page #703
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 8 mallIbhagavadIkSAvasaranirUpaNam 505 niSkramaNa vartamudyakto tata iti vijAnAti smetyartha / 'AbhoittA' Abhoga kRsvA 'imeyAkhye' ayamenapAkSyamANasvarUpa', yAdhyAtmika =AtmaniSTaH, yAnat saraspa' samudapayata sajAta:-eva khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe madhya jambUdvIpe bhArate bharatakSetra dakSiNA bharate, varSe mithilAyA rAjadhAnyA kumbhakasya rAjJo bhavane mallI arhan manasi pradhArayati-"nipphrAmipyAmi-aha dIkSA grahISyAmi" zakra devarAja ne jyoM hI apane Asana ko calAyamAna devA-to dekha kara usane apane avadhijJAna ko joDA-joDa kara mallI arihata ko usane avadhijJAna se dekhaa| yahA avadhijJAna ko joDane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaya indrane apane Asana ko calAyamAna dekhA to " kisa kAraNa se merA Asana kapAyamAna ho rahA hai" isa viSayameM apane upayoga ko lagAyA / isa prakAra se avadhijJAna-upayoga kA lagAnA hI avadhijJAna kA joDanA hai| (AbhohattA hameyArave ajjhathie jAva samupajjityA-eva khalu jabU ddIve dIve mArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagassa raNo bhavasi mallI arahA nikkhamissAmitti maNa pahArei ) mallI arihata saprati niSkramaNa karane ke liye udyukta ho rahe hai-aisA jAna karake usake mana meM isa prakAra kA yaha manogata sakarapa utpanna huA-isa jabUdIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bhArata varpa kSetra meM mithilA nAmakI nagarI meM kubhaka rAjA ke bhavana badhA devAmAM parama azvaryavAna devarAja Indra jyAre pitAnu Asana Dolatu joyu tyAre teoe avadhijJAnanA sa ba dhathI malI arahatane joyA ahIM avadhijJAnane joDavAne artha A pramANe che ke jyAre Indra pitAnA Asanane Dagamaga thatu joyuM tyAre zA kAraNathI mAruM Asana Dela, thayu che? A vize pitAne upaga (dhyAna) ne lagAvye A rIte avadhijJAnane upayogamAM lagAvavuM ja avadhijJAnane joDavu tema kahevAya che (AmodattA, imeyArUve ajyasthie jAra samupajjitthA eva khalu jaya dIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagassa raNNo bhavarNasi mallI arahA nikkhamissAmiti maNa pahAraDa) mahelI arihata have niSkramaNanA mATe taiyAra thaI rahyA che Ama jANIne tenA manamAM A jAtane magana maka5 uddbhavyuM ke A ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dIpamA bhAratavarSa kSetramAM, kivinA nAmanI nagarImA, kulakarAjAnA bhavanamAM malalInAmanA arihata prabhu bahu dIkSA dhAraNa karIza ?" A pramANe vicAra karI rahyA che hA 64

Page #704
jJAtAdharmacA 506 iti / tattasmAt 'jIyameya' jIvametan - jIta-maryAdA- paramparAgata bhAvAsa etat enamasti yad- ' tIyapa cuppanamagAgayA' atIta pratyutpamA nAgavAna bhUtavartamAnabhAvanA, kAlayatinAmityarthaH zakrANa devendrANAM devarAjAnAm yad - aIta bhagavatA niSkrAmatAmimAmeva pAvabhyamANAm ' attha sapayArNa' ara sapayA' iti lupta dvitIyAntam- arthasapad khalu dAtum yadA bhaInyo bhagavanto niSkramaNAbhimukhA bhavanti, tadA terA mAtApinagRhe'padamupanayanti devendrA iti maryAdA'stItyarthaH / indrAH kiyadvasya dadatItyAkAGkSAyAmAha va jahAityAdi tadyathA / - tiSNena ya koDimayA aTThAsIti ca hoti koDIo / asiti ca sayasahassA iDhA dalayati arahANa || 1 // trINyeva ca koTizatAnyaSTAzItizca bhavanti koTayaH / azIti tamasrANi indrA dadati ardatAm // 1 // zrINi koTizatAtri, aSTAzIti koTayaH, azI vizatasahasrANi svarNadInArANi tIrthaMkarANAM niSkramaNe vArSikadAnAya dAtavyAni bhavanti tAnIndrA avAM bhavane dadati = arpayati / meM mallI nAma ke arihata prabhu " meM dIkSA dhAraNa karU~gA " aisA vicAra kara raheM haiM ( ta jIyameya tIyapaccuppannamaNAgayANa sakkANa 3 araha tANaM bhagavatANa niHkhamamAgAnAM imeyArUva atya sapayANa dalittae) isa liye kAlatrayavarttI devendroM kA paramparAgata yaha AcAra hai ki ve dIkSA lene ke liye tatpara hue tIrthakara prabhuoM ke mAtA pitAoM ke ghara artha sapatti pradAna kareM devendra jo artha supat pradAna karate haiM ( ta jahA ) use kA pramANa isa prakAra hai tIna sau karoDa, aTThAsI karoDa, aura assI lAgya svarNa dInAreM / vArSika dAna meM tIrthakaroM ke niSkramaNa ke samaya meM itanA dravya indra una ke bhavana para lAkara rakhate haiM / ( ta jIyameya tIya paccupannamaNA gayANa sakkArNa 3 arahatANaM bhagava tANa nikkhamANAnA imeyAkhva atyasapayANa dalittae) eTalA mATe kALatrayavatI devendronA para parAthI cAlate Avele A pramANenA AcAra che ke teo dIkSA levA mATe taiyAra thayelA tItha kara prabhueAnA mAtA-pitAene artha sapatti arpaNu kare te pramANe indra a saMpatti ape che ( ta jahA) tenu pramANu yA pramANe " trayusI roDa, dharanAzI 13 ane ezI lAkha svaNu mudrAe vArSika dAnamA, tIrthaMkaranA niSkramaNunA vakhate ATaluM dravya indra temane ghera pahocADe che

Page #705
amagAradharmAmRtarvApaNI TI0 a0 8 mallIbhagavadokSAvasaraNanirUpaNam 507 eva sapekSate-vicArayatisma / sapekSya vaizramaNa deva zabdayati, zabdayitvA, evamvakSyamANamakAreNa, abAdIt-he devAnumiya ! eva khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe-bharatakSetre 'yAvat-azItizatamahasrANi dAtum ' arhatA bhagavatA niSka matA trINi koTizatAni aSTAzIti koTI azItizatasahasrANi dAtu sau~pAmiMdrANA maryAdA'stIti bhAvaH / tat-tasmAd gaccha khalu devA nupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe mithilAyo rAjadhAnyA kumbharamAne imAmetadrUpAmarthasapada khalu sAha rAhi' sahara-mApaya / sahatya kSiprameva-zI prameva mama 'eyamAgattiya ' AjJaptikAM pratyarpaya-mamAjJAyAH pratyarpaNa kuru / tatastadanantara khalu sa vaizramago devaH zakreNa devendreNa devarAjenaivamukto haSTaH karatalaparigRhIta dazanakha zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA yAvat 'paDimuNeDa' pratizaNoti eva " kariSyAmi " ityuktyA sIkaroti pratizrutya, jammakA (eva sa pehei, ma pehittA vesamaNa deva sadAveha, sahAvittA evaM ghayAsI) aisA vicAra usa zaka devendra ne kiyaa| kara ke phira usane paizramaNadeva-kuvera-ko ghulAyA-ghulAkara usale aisA kahA-(eva khalu devANuppiyA / jabUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse jAva asItiM ca sayasahamsAi dalahattae ) he devAnupriya ! isa jabUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhArata varSa kSetra meM mithilA nAma kI nagarI hai / usa ke rAjA kumaka ke mahala meM mallI nAma kI tIrthakara prabhu haiM ve dIkSA lene kA vicAra kara rahe haiN| isaliye indro kA yaha paramparAgata niyama hai ki ve una ke niSkramaNa marotsava ke samaya tIna sau karor3a, aTThAsI karoDa, aura assI lAgva svarNa dInAreM vArSika dAna meM dene ke liye una ke mAtA pito ke bhavana ( eva sapehei, sapehittA vesamaNa deva sadAvei, sadAvittA eva cayAsI) te zaka devendra A pramANe vicAra karyo ane tyArabAda teNe vaizramaNadeva kuberane belA, belAvIne tene kahyuM ( eva khalu devANuppiyA ! jUbaddIye dIve bhArahe vAse jAca asIni ca saya sahassAi dalaittae) he devAnupriya ! A ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhAratavarSa kSetramAM mithilA nAmanI nagarI che tyAnA rAjA kubhakanA mahelamAM maDavI nAmanA tIrtha kara prabhu che teo dikSA levAno vicAra karI rahyA che eTalA mATe Indrone A jAtane para parAthI cAlato Avato niyama che ke teo temanA niSkramaNa mahAtsavanA vakhate traNa karoDa, IyAzI kare ane e zI lAkha sonA mahera vArSika kAnanA rUpamAM temane tyAM ghera pahoMcADe

Page #706
506 vAtAdharma " - iti / tattasmAt 'jIyameya' jItametat-jIta maryAdA-paramparAgata bhAvAsa etat enamasti yad- 'tIyapacpannamanAgapANaM atIta pratyutpacA nAgavAnI =bhUtavartamAna bhAvinoM, kAlayavartinAmityarthaH zakrANa devendrArNA devarAjAnAra yad - arhatAM bhagavatA niSkAmatAmimAmevabhUpA=vazyamANAm ' atyasapayAna' bharaNasapayA ' iti lupta dvitIyAntam- arthasapad khalu dAtum yA arhato bhagavanto niSkramaNAbhimukhA maranti tadA terA mAtApitro hemapanayanti devendrA iti maryAdA'stItyarthaH / indrAH kiyadravya dadatItyAkAGkSAyAmAha jahAityAdi - tadyathA / 1 tiSNena ya koDiMmayA aTThAsIti ca hoti koDIo / asiti ca samasahassA iDhA dalapati arahANa // 1 // zrIpyena ca koTizatAnyaSTAzItizca bhavanti koTatha' / azItizca zatapasrANi indrA dadati avAm // 1 // zrINi koTizatAtri, aSTAzIti koTayaH, azI vizava sahastrANi svarNadInArANi tIrthakarANA niSkramaNe vArSikadAnAya dAtavyAni bhavanti tAnIndrA arhatAM bhanane dadati - arpayati / = meM mallI nAma ke arihata prabhu " meM dIkSA dhAraNa karU~gA " aisA vicAra kara rahe haiM ( ta jIyameya tIyapaccuppannamaNAgayANa sakkANa 3 ara tANaM bhagavatANa niHkhamamA gAnoM imeyArUva asya sapayANa dalitae) isa liye kAlatrayavarttI devendro kA paramparAgata yaha AcAra hai ki ve dIkSA lene ke liye tatpara hue tIrthakara prabhuoM ke mAtA pitAoM ke ghara artha sapatti pradAna kareM devendra jo artha supat pradAna karate haiM ( ta jahA ) use kA pramANa isa prakAra hai tIna sau karoDa, aTThAsI karoDa, aura assI lAkha svarNa dInAreM / vArSika dAna meM tIrthakaroM ke niSkramaNa ke samaya meM itanA dravya indra una ke bhavana para lAkara rakhate haiN| ( ta jIyameya tIya paccupannamaNA gayANa sakkA 3 bharatAnaM bhagavA nikkhamANAnA imeyArUva atyasapayANa dalittae) eTalA mATe kALatrayavartI devendronA para parAthI cAlatA AvelA A pramANenA AcAra che ke tee dIkSA levA mATe taiyAra thayelA tIrthaMkara prabhummAnA mAtA-pitAone a sapatti arpaNa kare te pramANe Indra artha sapatti ape che (ta jahA) tenu pramANu bhA prabhArI he " trAsa roDa, dharanAzI roDa ne ezI lAkha sva mudrA vArSika dAnamA, tIkarAnA niSkramaNunA vakhate ATalu dravya indra temane ghera paheAcArUM che

Page #707
mamagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 8 mallobhagavadIkSAvasaraNanirUpaNam 507 eva sapekSate-vicArayatisma / sapekSya vaizramaNa deva zabdayati, zabdayitvA, evamvakSyamANamakAreNa, avAdIt-he devAnupriya ! eva khalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe-bharatakSetre 'yAvat-azItizatamahasrANi dAtum ' arhatA bhagaratA niSkramatA trINi koTizatAni aSTAzIti koTI jazItizatasahasrANi dAtu sarvepAmiMdrANA maryAdA'stIti bhAvaH / tat tasmAd gaccha khalu devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe mithilAyo rAjadhAnyAM kumbhakamAne imAmetadrUpAmarthasapada khalu 'sAharAhi' sahara-mApaya / sahatya kSiprameva zIghrameva mama ' eyamAgattiya ' AjJaptikA pratyarpaya=mamAjJAyAH pratyarpaNa kuru / / ___ tatastadanantara khalu sa vaizrama go devaH zakreNa devendreNa devarAje nairamukto haSTaH karatalaparigRhIna dazanakha zira Avarta mastake'jaliM kRtvA yAvat 'paDimuNeDa' pratizRNoti eva " karigyAmi" ityuktyA sIkaroti pratizrutya, jummakAn (eva sa pehei, sapehittA vesamaNa deva saddAveha, sahAvittA evaM SayAsI) aisA vicAra usa zaka devendra ne kiyA / kara ke phira usane vaizramaNadeva-kuvera-ko dhulAyA-ghugakara usase aisA kahA-(eva khalu devANuppiyA / jabUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse jAva asItiM ca sayasahamsAi dalaittae) he devAnupriya ! isa jabUdIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhArata varSe kSetra me mithilA nAma kI nagarI hai / usa ke rAjA kubhaka ke mahala meM mallI nAma kI tIrthakara prabhu haiM ve dIkSA lene kA vicAra kara rahe haiN| isaliye indroM kA yaha paramparAgata niyama hai ki ve una ke niSkramaNa mahotsava ke samaya tIna sau karor3a, aTThAsI karoDa, aura assI lAkha svarNa dInAreM vArSika dAna meM dene ke liye una ke mAtA pitA ke bhavana (eva sapehei, sapehitA vesamA deva sadAvei, sahAvittA eva vayAsI) te zaka deve A pramANe vicAra karyo ane tyArabAda teNe vaizramaNadeva kuberane bolAvya, belAvIne tene kahyuM - (eva khalu devANuppi yA ! jUmadIye dIve bhArahe vAme nAva asIni ca saya sahassAi dalaittae) he devAnupriya ! A ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhAratavarSa kSetramAM mithilA nAmanI nagarI che tyAnA rAja kuMbhakanA mahelamAM matanI nAmanA tIrtha kara prabhu che teo dIkSA levAno vicAra karI rahyA che eTalA mATe indrone A jAtane para parAthI cAlate Avate niyama che ke teo temanA nijhamaNa mahesavanA vakhate traNa karoDa, IkanyAzI karoDa ane e zI lAkha sonA mahera vArSika kAnanA rUpamAM temane hA ghera pahoMcADe

Page #708
me 506 iti / tat-tasmAt jIyameya' jIvametat-jIta-maryAdA-paramparA''gamApAra etat-evamasti-yad-'tIyapa cuppannama gAgapA' atIna pratyutpamAnAmatAne bhUtavartamAnamAvinA, phAlayAtinAmityarthaH zahANe devendrANAM derAmAnAm yad-arhatA bhagaratA nijhAmanAmimAmetapA-yazpamANAm 'atyasapayAna' mata sapayA ' iti lupta dvitIyAntam-arthasapad khalu dAtum yahA-aInto maganto niSkramaNAbhimukhA bhavanti, tadA teSAM mAtApitrode'rthamapadamupanayanti devendrA iti mryaadaastiityrthH| indrAH phiyavanya daDhatItyArAkSAyAmAha-jAityAdi-tad yathA / tipNeca ya koDimayA aTThAsIti ca hoti koddiio| asitiM ca sayasahassA idA dalayati arahANa // 1 // trINyeva ca koTizatAnpaSTAzItitha bhavanti koTayaH / azItizca zatapaisrANi indA dadati arthatAm // 1 // prINi koTizatAti, aSTAzIti koTayaH, azItizatasahasrANi svarNadInArANa tIrthakarANAM niSkramaNe vArpikadAnAya dAtavyAni bhavanti tAnIndrA AtAM bhavana dadati apayati / meM mallI nAma ke arihata prabhu "meM dIkSA dhAraNa karU~gA" aisA vicAra kara raheM haiM (ta jIyameya tIyapaccuppannamaNAgayANa sakkANa 3 ara tANaM bhagavatANa nirakhamamA gAnA imeyAruva atya sapayANa dlite| isa liye kAlatrayavartI devendroM kA paramparAgata yaha AcAra hai ki dIkSA lene ke liye tatpara hue tIrthakara prabhuoM ke mAtA pitAoM ke ghara artha sapatti pradAna kareM devendra jo artha sapata pradAna karate haiM (ta jahA) usa kA pramANa isa prakAra hai tIna sau karoDa, aTThAsI karoDa, Ara assI lAgva svarNa dInAreM / vArSika dAna meM tIrthakaroM ke niSkramaNa ke samaya meM itanA dravya indra una ke bhavana para lAkara rakhate haiN| (tajIyameya tIya paccupannamaNA gayANa sakkANaM 3 arahatArNa bhagava tANa nikkhamamANAnA imeyAruva atthasapayANa dalittae) eTalA mATe kALavrayavartI devendronA para parAthI cAlate AvelA A pramANene AcAra che ke teo dIkSA levA mATe taiyAra thayelA tItha kara prabhuenA mAtA-pitAne artha sapati arpaNa kare te pramANe Indra artha sapatti ape' cha (ta jahA) tanu prabhAra bhApramANe cha / yaso 427, 4aa 33 mana eizI lAkha svarNacaMdrAo vArSika dAnamA. tIrthakarenA niSkramaNanA vakhate ATalu dravya Indra temane ghera pahecADe che,

Page #709
bhanagAradharmAmRtarvApaNI TI0 ma0 8 mallobhagavadIkSAvasaraNanirUpaNam 507 __ eva saprekSate-vicArayatisma / sapekSya vaizramaNa deva zabdayati, zabdayitvA, eva vakSyamANapakAreNa, avAdIt-he devAnupiya ! eva gvalu jambUdvIpe dvIpe mArate varSe bharatakSetre 'yAvat-azItizatasahasrANi dAtum ' arhatA bhagavatA niSkra matA trINi koTizatAni aSTAzIti koTI azItizatasahasrANi dAtu sarveSAmidANA maryAdA'stIti bhAvaH / tat tasmAd gaccha khalu deva nupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe mithilAyAM rAjadhAnyA kumbhakamAne imAmetadrUpAmarthasapada khalu 'sAharAhi' sahara-mApaya / sahatya kSipramevazIprameva mama 'eyamAgattiya ' AjJaptikA pratyarpaya-mamAjJAyAH pratyarpaNa kuru|| tatastadanantara khalu sa vaizramago devaH zakreNa devendreNa devarAjenaivamukto haSTaH karatalaparigRhIna dazanakha zira Avarta mastake'njaliM kRtvA yAvat 'paDisuNeDa' pratizRNoti-eva " kariSyAmi " ityuktyA strIkaroti pratizrutya, jammakAna __ (eva sa pehei, sapeditA vesamaNa deva saddAveDa, sahAvittA evaM SayAsI) aisA vicAra usa zaka devendra ne kiyA / kara ke phira usane paizramaNadeva-kuvera-ko ghulAyA-ghulAkara usase aisA kahA-( eva khalu devaannuppiyaa| jaddIve dIve bhArahe cAse jAva asItiM ca sayasahamsAi dalaittae) he devAnupriya ! isa jabUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhArata varSa kSetra meM mithilA nAma kI nagarI hai / usa ke rAjA kubhaka ke mahala meM mallI nAma kI tIrthakara prabhu haiM ve dIkSA lene kA vicAra kara rahe haiM / isaliye indroM kA yaha paramparAgata niyama hai ki ve una ke niSkramaNa marotsava ke samaya tIna sau karor3a, adyAsI karoDa, aura assI lAkha svarNa dInAreM vArSika dAna meM dene ke liye una ke mAtA pitA ke bhavana ( eva sapehei, sapehitA vesamama deva sadAvei, sadAvittA eSa vayAsI) te rAka devendra A pramANe vicAra karyo ane tyArabAda teNe vaizramaNadeva kuberane belA, belAvIne tene kahyuM (eva khalu devANuppiyA ! jagadIve dIve bhArahe vAse jAva asIni ca saya sahassAi dalaittae) he devAnupriya ' A ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhAratavarSa kSetramAM mithilA nAmanI nagarI che tyAnA rAjA kubhakanA mahelamAM mahuvI nAmanA tIrthaMkara prabhu che teo dIkSA levAno vicAra karI rahyA che eTalA mATe indrone A jAtane paNa parAthI cAlate Avate niyama che ke teo temanA niSkramaNa mahesavanA vakhate traNa pareDa, IyAzI karoDa ane e zI lAkha sonA mahera vArSika dAnanA rUpamAM temane tame ghera pahoMcADe

Page #710
508 - devAn zabdayati, zannayityA paramAdI-he dezAnupriyA: 1 gata khara pUrva jambUdvIpe dIpe bhArate ya-bharatakSeo mithilAyAM rAjadhAnyAM immakasya rAjo bhavane-trINi kauTizatAni, aSTAzItikoTI:, bhagItidAnasahasrANi, imAmevayUkA maryasapada "sAiraha " saharata-pApayata sahatya mamApti pratyarpayata / tataH khalu tez2ambhakAdevAH, ' vesamaNeNa 'zramaNena epamuktA santoM itaSTA yAvat prati zRNvanti svIkurvanti pratizrutya svIkRtya, 'uttarapuratyima' uttara paurastyamnaIzAnakoNarUpa 'disobhAga' digbhAgam , ' avayamati ' kAmanti, gacchanti, avakramyAtvA yAvat-'uttarayeuniyAra rUpAi ' uttarakriyANi rUpANi vika nti vikurvagA kurvanti - vittiA ' vikassiA , 'cikurva ' iti sautro dhAtu , tena lyava na bhavati / tayotkRSTayA gatyA divyagatyA devasambandhi 'coivayamANA' vyatibajanta. AgacchantaH yava jammRdvIpa dvIpA, bhArata varpa, yagaiva mithilA rAjadhAnI, yauva kumbhasya rAjJo bhavana, tagopAgarachati, upAgatya kummakasya rAzobhAne nINi koTizatAni yAvat-aSTAzItikoTI , azItilamANi imAmetad: rUpAmarthamampada 'sAharati' saharanti-mApaya / sahatya-yatraiva vaizramaNo devasta vopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakha ziraAvata masake'Jjali para phuNcaa| (taM gacchadaNa devANuppiyA ! jahIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagabhavaNasi imeyArUve attha sapadANa sAharAhi ) ata he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo aura jabadrIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM sthita bhArata varSa kSetra meM vartamAna mithilA nagarI ke kubhaka rAjA ke bhavana para itanI pUrvokta artha sapatti ko pahu~cAo (sAharittA vippAmeva mama eyamANa ttiya paccappiNAhi ) pahu~cA kara pIche hameM hasa kI gvavara do| (taeNa se vesamaNe deve sakkeNa devideNa devarAeNa eva vutte ke karayala jAva paDi suNei ) zapha devendra deva rAja ke dvArA isa prakAra AjJApita kiye (ta ganchahaNa devANuppiyA' jayU dIve dIve mArahe cAse mihilAe kubhaga bhavaNasi imeyArave asthasapadANa sAharAhi) eTalA mATe he devInupriya ! tame jAo ane ja bUdvipa nAmanA dvIpamAM sthita bhAratavarSa kSetramAM vidyamAna mithilA nagarInA kubhaka rAjAnA bhavana upara hyA bhu45 artha sapatti seTale dravya temana tyA pAyA ( sAharittA khippAmeva mama eyama gAla) paDAyAsana tame sabhane suthita 42 / (taeNa se vera devideNa devarAeja eva vute ihe karayala jAva paDimuNe)

Page #711
anaMgAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a08 mallobhagaddIkSAvasaraNanirUpaNam 509 kRtvA yAvat - pratyarpayanti, bhavadIyAjJAnusAreNa sarvasAdhitamasmAbhiriti nivedayanti sma / tatastadanantara khalu sa vaizramaNo devo yona ko devendro devarAjastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatanaparigRhIta dazanagva yAtrA pratyarpayanti / gaye usa vaizravaNa deva ne harpita eva satuSTa hote hue apane donoM hAthoM kI ajali banA kara use mastaka para rakkhA aura namaskAra kara devendra kI bAta svIkAra kara lI / " maiM aisA hI karU~gA " isa prakAra kaha kara usa ne una kI AjJA mAna lI / (paDi suNittA jamae deve sahAve saddAvittA eva vayAsI-gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA ! jabUddIca dIva bhAraha vAMsa mili rAmANi kubha gassa bhavaNasi tinneva ya koDisayA aTThAsIya ca koDIo Ase paM ca sayasahassA ayameyArUva astha sapayANa sAharei ) AjJA mAnakara phira uma ne nRbhakadevoM ko bulAyA aura bulA kara una se aisA kahA - he devAnupriyo ' tuma jabUdvIpa nAma ke isa dvIpa meM sthita bhArata varSa kSetrAntargata mithilA nAma kI rAjadhAnI me jAo aura jAkara vahA ke kubhaka rAjA ke mahala meM tIna sau aTThAsI karoDa 80, assI lAkha suvarNa dInAre pahu~cAo ( sAharittA ) pahuMcA kara (mama eyamANAttiya paccapiNeha / phira mujhe isa AjJA pUrti kI pIche khanara do / (taeNa zaka devendra devarAja vaDe A pramANe AjJApita thayelA vaizravaNu deva kubera hita temaja satuSTa thaIne peAtAnA ane hAtheAnI ajalI banAvIne tene mastake mUDIne namaskAra karyAM ane devendranI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI Ama ja karIza " A pramANe kahIne temanI teo AjJA svIkArI ( paDiNittA jabhae deve sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchaha Natubhe 'devANupiyA ! jabUdIva dIva bhAraha vAma mili rAyahANi kubhagassa bhavaNami vizeSa ya koDisayA aTThAsIya ca koDIo Ase yaca sayasahassAi ayameyArUva tyasapayANa sAha re ) 88 AjJA svIkArIne teNe gRbhaka devene khelAvyA ane khelAvIne teone A pramANe kahyu ke he tavAnupriye ! tame ja bUTTI nAmanA dvIpamA sthita bhAratavA kSetramA vamAna mithilA nAmanI rAjadhAnImA Ae ane jaIne tyAnA kubhaka rAjAnA mahelamA traNase karADa, ikayALI karADa, ezI lAkha sonA bhahoro par3A thaa| ( mama eyamANAttiya pacaviNeha ) sonyADyA bhADa mArI AjJA pramANe sa pUthru paNe kAma pUrU thaI gayu che tenI mane khabara Ape

Page #712
508 naay'kaathaay' devAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamamAdI-he devAnumiyAH ! gasta saha pUrva jamvadvIpe dIpe bhArate va bharatakSeo mithilAyAM rAjadhAnyAM kumbhakasya rAma bhavane-trINi koTizatAni, aSTAzItikoTI , azItizatasahasrANi, imAmevabhUSAmarthasapada "sAiraha " saharata-mApayana sahatya mamAtiyAM pratyarpayata / tataH khalu tez2ambhAdevAH, 'vesamaNeNa 'zramaNena-esamuktA. santo haetuSTA yAvat prati zRNvanti svIkurvanti pratizrutyampIkRtya, 'uttarapuratyima' uttara paurastyam-IzAnakoNarUpa 'disomAga' digbhAgam , 'Apamati' kAmanti, gacchanti, avakrampa-gatvA yAra-'uttaraveundhiyAu rUpAi' uttaravaikriyANi rUpANi vika vanti vikurvagA kurvanti - vikurvittA' vikumsiA , 'viku ' iti sautro dhAtu , tena lyava na bhavati / tayotkRSTayA gatyA divyagatyA devasambandhi 'vIivayamANA' vyativrajantaH AgacchantaH yauva jammRdvIpa dvIpA, bhArata parpa, yauva mithilA rAjadhAnI, yauva kumbhakasya rAjJo bhavana, taNayopAgacchati, upAgatya kumbhakasya rAjJo bhavane nINi koTizatAniyAvat-aSTAzItikoTI, azItilahANi imAmetad rUpAmarthasampada 'sAharati / saharantinmApaya / sahatya-yatraiva vaizramaNo devasta zaivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakha zirAvate mastake'Jjali para pahu~cAyeM (ta gacchahaNa devANuppiyA ! jabUhIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe kubhagabhavaNasi imeyArave atya sapadANa sAharAhi ) ata he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo-aura jadIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM sthita bhArata varSa kSetra meM vartamAna mithilA nagarI ke kubhaka rAjA ke bhavana para itanI pUrvokta artha sapatti ko pahacAo (sAharittA gviSpAmeva mama eyamANa ttiya paccappiNAhi ) pahu~cA kara pIche hameM isa kI khabara do| (taeNa se vesamaNe deve sakkeNa devideNa devarAeNa eva vutte he karayala jAva paDi suNei ) zakra devendra deva rAja ke dvArA isa prakAra AjJApita kiye (ta gacchahaNa devANuppiyA' jaba dIve dIve mArahe vAse mihilAe kubhaga bhavaNasi imeyArUve asthasapadANa sAharAhi) eTalA mATe he devInupriya! tame jAo ane ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM sthita bhAratavarSa kSetramAM vidyamAna mithilA nagarInA kubhaka rAjAnA bhavana upara 46bhuma artha sapatti zaTale dravya tabhana tyA pAyA! ( sAharitA khippAmeva mama eyamANattiya paJcappiNAhi) paDAyA tame abhane suthita re| (taeNa se vesamaNe deve sakke Na devideNa devarAeNa eva vutte have karayala jAva paDimuNeI)

Page #713
matagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 108 mallIbhagavahIkSAvasaraNanirUpaNama 51 tatastadanantara khalu mallI arhan ' kaDAphalli ' kalyAzraye pratidivasa 'jAva bhAgahao pAyarAsoti' yonat-mAgadhaka prAtarAza, magadhadezamambandhina prAtarAzeM mAbhAtika bhojanakAla yAvat Arabhma praharadvayaparyanta bahubhyaH 'saNAhANa ya' sanAthebhya -sasvAmikebhyazca ' aNAhANa ya ' anAyebhyazcarakebhyazca, ' pathiyAga ye ' pAnyikebhyaH panthAna nitya gacchantIti pAnthAsta eva pAnthikAstebhyazva, 'pahiyANa ya' pathikebhyaH-pathi gacchantIti pAthikAstebhyazca, 'karoDiyANa ya' kAroDikebhyaH karoTayA kapAlena carantIti karoTikAstebhyazra, 'khapparadhArI' itibhApApasiddhebhyazca, 'kappaDiyANa ya' kArpaTikebhya -karpaTezvarantIti kArpaTi kAstebhyaH, kanyAdhAri-bhikSukebhya , ekamekahiraNyakoTim , tathA-'aSTa ca ttA jeNeva vesamaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paccaNpiNati) rakhakara phira ve jahAM caizramaNa deva thA vahAM gaye vahAjAkara unho ne hAtha joDakara " ApakI AjJAnusAra hamane kubhaka rAjA ke bhavana artha sapadA pahuMcA dI hai, aisI khabara use pIche kara dI / (taeNaM mallI arahA kallAkalli jAva mAgahao pAyarAsottivaraNa saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya pathiyA ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamega hiraNakoDiM aTThaya aNUNAi sayasahassAi imeyAruva astha saMpadANa dalayai ) isake bAda mallI arihata prabhu ne kalyAkalya-pratidina mAtaH samaya se lekara dopahara taka apane sanAthoM ko, anAthoM ko, panthikoM ko, pathikoM, khappara dhAriyo ko, kanyA dhAriyoM ko pratidivasa 1 varSa taka 1 karoDa 80 asmI lAkha svarNa dInAreM dii| ( sAharittA jeNeva vemamaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchati, ubAgacchinA karayala jAva paJcappiNa ti) mUkyA pachI teo jyAM vaizramaNa deva hatA tyA gayA, tyAM jaIne teoe hAtha joDIne tamArI AjJA mujaba amee kubhaka rAjAnA bhavanamAM arthasaMpatti pahocADI dIdhI che "A pramANenI sUrAnA karI (taeNa mallI arhaa| kllAkalli jAva mAgahao pAyarAsotti bahaNa saNAhANA ya aNAhANa pathiyANaya pariyAga ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANaya egamega hiraNNakoDi aTTa ya aNUNAi sayasahassAi imeyAGba atyasAdANa dalayaDa) tyArabAda mallI arahata prabhue katyAka81 darareja mavAranA vakhatathI mADIne bapora sudhI ghaNuM sanAthane, anAthane, pAne ane pathikane, khapparapArIone, kaLAdhArIone eka varSa sudhI eka karoDa ezI lAkha nA mahera Apo,

Page #714
510 jJAtAdharmaka te jabhagA devA vesamaNeNa eva puttA samANA raDa tuTTA jAba pazciti, paDiNittA uttarapura sthima disInAga avaskamaMti, avakkamitA jAya uttara veucciyAi, ruvAi viunnati) isa ke mAtra vaizramaNa deva ke dvArA isa taraha ajJApita hue una jabhaka devo ne harSita eva satuSTa hokara usa kI AjJA ko mAna liyA- svIkAra kara liyA-1 svIkAra kara de IzAna koNa kI ora gaye / vahA jAkara unho ne uttara vaikriya rUpoM kI vikurvaNA kI - (vicittA tAe ukkaTTA jAna vohavayamANA jepada bUddIve dIve bhAra he vAse jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI, jeNeva kubhagassa ranobhavaNe teNeva ucAgacchati ) cikurvaNA karake phira ve usa deva kRti sandhI utkRSTa gati se yAvat calate hue jahA jIpa nAma kA dvIpa bhArata varSa nAma kA kSetra, usa meM bhI jahA mithilA nAma kI rAjadhAnI usameM bhI jahA kumaka rAjA kA rAja prAsAda thA vahA Aye / ( uvAgacchittA kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNasi tinni koDisayA jAva sAharati ) vahA Akara unhoM ne kumaka rAjA ke bhavana meM tInasau aTThAsI karoDa aura 80 lAkha suvarNa dInAra se bhaDAra bhara diyaa| (sAhari Jw (taeNa jabhagA devA vesamaNega eva yuttA samANA haTTa tuDA jAva paDisuNe ti paDiNittA uttarapura sthima disIbhAga anakkamati avakkamittA jAna uttarauniyAi nAi viu ti ) tyArabAda vaizravaNu dvArA AjJApita vadhelA jhubhaka devee ti temaja sa tuSTa thaIne tenI AjJAne mAnI lIdhI eTale ke tenI AjJA svIkArI svIkAryA bAda te IzAna kANu tarapha gayA tyA jaIne teoe uttara vaikriya rUpAnI vidhruNA karI (vittAtA hAe jAtra vIivayamANA jeNeva jabUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI, jeNeva kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNe teNeva upagacchati ) vikuNA karyAM pachI tee devagati sa kha dhI utkRSTa gatithI cAlatA jyA ja khUdrIpa nAme dvIpa, bhAratavaSa~ nAme kSetra ane temA paNa jyA mithilA nAmanI rAjadhAnImA kubhaka rAjAnA maheva hatA tyA gA ( vAgacchittA kubhagasta, raNNo bhavaNasi tinni koDisayA jAna sAhara ti) tyA jaIne teoe kula- rAjAnA mahelamA traNase IkacAzIkAya ane ethI lAkha seAnAmahArA bar3Ara-khajAnAmAM mUkI doSI

Page #715
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA bha0 8 mallImagaddokSAghasaraNanirUpaNam 513 pAnthikA vA, pathikA vA kAroTikA vA kAryaTikA vA 'pAsaDatthA vA' pAkhaNDasyAH pAkhaNDadharmasthitA, tathA gRhasthA yA tesiM ca= teSAm = AgatAnA, cakAraHsamuccayArthaH, tathA tatra tatra dege deze'vasthitasya ca - Azvasthasya vizvasthasya sukhAsanavaragatasya tad vipulamazana pAna khAdya khAdya ' paribhASamANA ' paribhAjayanta. =vibhAga kurvanta' ' parive semANA ' pariveSayantaH = bhojanapAtre sthApayanta viha ranti = ye khalu mithilAnagayI tatra tatra deze deze bahavo manuSyA vipulasyAzanAdi caturvidhA''hArasya niSpAdakA Asan, te pAnthikAdibhyaH tattaddezArasthitebhyazca vipulasyAzanAdyAhArasya pariveSaNa kurvantastiSThati smetyartha. / tatastadanantara khalu mithilAyA zRGgATakAdau deze deze yAvat-bahujanonyasya =parasparamenam AkhyAti=kathayatisma, eva 'bhAsai ' bhApatte, sAzrayai vakti, apUrva caturvidha AhAra ko pakA kara vahA~ jo jaise Ate the ( tajahA ) yathA - cAhe ve (pathiyAvA pahiyA vA karoDiyA vA, kappADiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihatthA vA ) pAthika jana ho cAhe pathika jana ho, kharpara vArI bhikSuka ho cAhe kathAdhArI bhikSuka ho pAkhaDI dharma meM sthita ho, cAheM gRha sthajana ho, (tesiya-tA Asatthasma, vIsatthasta suhAsaNavaragayassa vipula asaNa 4 paribhAemANA parivese mANA viharati ) una sabako tathA anya aura bhI usa usa deza meM raheM hue manuSyoM ko, AzvasthoM ko, vizvastoM ko, eva suvAsanavaragato ko uma vipula azanAdirUpa AhAra ko paoNTa dete the tathA vahI para jimA dete the / (taeNa mihilAe siMghADaga jAya bahujaNI aNNamaNNassa evamAi kkhai, evaM mAmaha evaM panavei, evaM paruvei, - eva khalu devANu0 bhADArA taiyAra urIne tyA game terA bhASabheo bhavatA ( ta jahA ) bha (pathiyA vA pahiyA vA kroDiyA vA kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihatthA vA ) pAthika jana, khapparadhArI bhikSuka, ka thAdhArI bhikSuka, pAkhaDI dharma'ne AcanArA ane gRhasthIe game te zveta pathanA leAke tyA AvatA - ( tesiMga vahA Asatyarasa, suhAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhAe mANA pariveseNA viharati ) teo dhAne temaja te dezamA rahenArA bIjA ghaNA mANamene, Ava sthAne, vizvatene ane sukhAsanavara gatene te puSkaLa pramANumA aAvavAmA Avele AhAra vaDecavAmA AvatA hateA temaja teone tyAja jamADavAmA pazu AvatA hatA (taeNa mihilAe rina Daga jAna pahu jaNo aNgamaSNassa evamAikkhar3a, evaM 65

Page #716
dzy' jJAtAdharmakathA bhanyUnAni pUrNAni zatasahasrANi 'kSANi ekakoTimarakSANi ca varNadInArAgi imAme pArthasampadaM 'dalagai ' dadAti / tatastadanantara salu kummako rAjA mithilAyAM rAjadhAnyA tatra tatra =avazantara purAdoM, tathA tasmin tasmin dezedeze = zRGgATakAdI nIrmahAnasazAlA odanAdInAM pAkagRhANi kArayati / tataH khalu caDhyo manuSyAH te kavabhUtA ityAha- ' diSNa bhaibhattaveyaNA' iti, databhRtibhaktavetanAH = datta bhRtibhaktalakSaNa dravya bhojanasvarUpa vartana mUlya yebhyaste tathA yadvA bhRttirbharaNa poSyAgarthimanAdika, bhakta-sva bhojanArtha, vetana - azanAdi saskArakaraNapArizramika ca tAni dattAni bhRtibhakta vetanAni yebhyaste tathA vipulamazanapAnakhAnakhAdyam -'ubakkhaDeMti ' upaskRrvanti caturvidhAhAra niSpAdayanti, upaskRtya, ye yathA'gacchanti ' tajahA ' tad yathA - ' pratidina - nitya-mArga calane vAle vyakti yahA pAnvika zabda se, tathA jaba kabhI mArga calane vAle vyakti pathika zabda se gRhIta hue hai| (taraNa se kubhava mihilAe rAyahANI tattha 2 tahi 2 dese 2 bahuo mANasAlAo kareDa, tatthaNa gharave maNuyA, dinnabhai bhattaveyaNA vipula asaNa pANa khaima sAima uvAkharDeti uvAkhaDitA je jahA Agacchai ) isa ke anantara una kubhaka rAjA ne mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jahA~ tahA~ avAntara pura Adi meM usa pradeza meM zRMgATaka Adi rAstoM meM aneka rasoI ghara sthApita karanA diye, unameM aneka rasoiye azana pAna AdI rUpa caturvidha AhAra vipula mAtrA meM banAte the / isake upalakSya me unhe tathA unake poSya varga ke liye vahA se bho jana milanA thA aura una bhojana banAne vAloM ke liye vahAM se vetana bhI milatA thaa| ve vipula mAtrA me azana pAna, svAdya, svAdya tathA rUpa darAja nitya raste cAlatA rahenArAe ahIM 'pArthika' zabdathI temaja koIka divasa raste cAlanArAo 'pathika' zabdathI samajavA joie ( taeNa se kumae mihilAe rAyahANIe tattha 2 tarhi 2 dese 2 bahuo mahANasamAlAo kare, tatthaNa bahave maNuyA, dinnabhaibhattavepaNA vipula asaNa pANa khAima sAima unakkhaDe ti unakapaDittA je jahA Agacchara ) tyArakha H kulka rAjAe mithilA nagarImA khadhe antrAntarapura vageremA te pradezeAmA zrRMgATaka vagere rastAemA ghaNA raseAI gharA sthApita karAvaDAvyA teomA ghaNA raseIyAe azana, pAna vagere rUpamA puSkaLa pramANumA cAre jAtanA AhAra te Ara karatA hatA enA khadala teone tathA temanI sAthenA bIjA mANasAne tyAMthI bheAjana maLatuM hatuM ane raseI taiyAra karanAra mAseAne pagAra paNa maLatA hatA teo puSkaLa pramANumA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAghanA rUpamA tanA

Page #717
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA bha0 8 mallImagahIkSAghasaraNanirUpaNam 513 pAndhikA vA, pathikA vA kAroTikA vA kArpaTikA yA 'pAsaDatyA vA' pAkhaNDasyAH pAkhaNDadharmasthitA, tathA-gRhasthA nA, tersi ca-tepAm AgatAnA, cakAra:samuccayAH, tathA tatra tatra deze deze'sthitasya ca-Azvasthasya vizvasthastha sukhA. sanavaragatasya tad vipulamazana pAna khAdya khAdya 'paribhAemANA' paribhAjayantaH vibhAga kurvanta' 'parivesemANA' parivepayantA bhojanapAtre sthApayanta. viha ranti ye khalu mithilAnagayA tatra tana deze deze pahavo manuSyA vipulasyAzanAdi caturvidhA''hArasya niSpAdakA Aman , te pAnthikAdibhya' tattaddezApasthitebhyazca vipulasyAzanAdyAhArasya pariveSaNa kurvantastiSThanti smetyarthaH / / tatastadanantara khalu mithilAyA zRGgATakAdau deze deze yAvat-bahujanonyasya =parasparameram AkhyAti kathayatisma, eva 'bhAsai ' bhApatte, sAzcarya vakti, apUrva caturvidha AhAra ko pakA kara vahAM jo jaise Ate the (tajahA) yathA -cAhe ve ( pathiyAvA pahiyA vA karoDiyA vA, kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA ghA gihatyA vA ) pAthika jana ho cAhe padhika jana ho, khapara vArI bhi. kSuka ho cAhe kathAdhArI bhikSukaze pAkhaDI dharma meM sthita ho, cAheM gRha sthajana ho, (tesiMya-tahA Asasthasma, vIsatyasta suhAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhAemANA parivese mANA viharati) una sabakA tathA anya aura bhI usa usa deza meM raheM hue manuSyoM ko, AzvasthoM ko, vizvasto ko, eva sugvAsanavaragato ko uma vipula azanAdirUpa AhAra ko paoNTa dete the tathA vahI para jimA dete the| (taeja mihilAe siMghADaga jAva yAjaNo aNNamapaNassa evamAi. kvai, eva mAmai eca panavei, eca pakhveha-eva khala devANu0 / sADA tayAra na tyA me te| bhAthamA mAtA (ta jahA ) rebha (pathiyA vA pahiyA vA roDiyA vA kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihatthA vA) pAthika jana, khapadhArI bhikSuka, kathAdhArI bhikSuka, pAkhaDI dharmane acaznArA ane gRhasthIo game te jAta pathanA leke tyA AvatA (tesiMya tahA Asatyarasa, muhAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhAe mANA pariveseNA viharati) teo badhAne temaja te dezamAM rahenArA bIjA ghaNA mANane, Azva sthAne, vizva tene ane mukhAsanavara tene te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM avele AhAra vaDe cavAmAM AvatuM hatuM temaja teone tyAja jamADavAmAM paNa AvatA hatA (taeNa mihilAe rina.Daga jAra bahu jaNo aNNamaNNasasa emAikkhaievaM

Page #718
512 maradwang bhanyUnAni pUrNAni zatasahasrAgi ' =ukSANi ekakoTimakSANi ca svarNadInArAgi imAme pArthasampada 'dalagai ' dadAti / , 'vattastadanantara salu kummako rAjA mithilAya rAjadhAnyA tatra tatra=avAntara purAdau tathA tasmin tasmin dezedeze = hATakAdI nadImehAnasAlA odanAdInAM pAkagRhANi = kArayati / tataH khalu cahayo manuSyAH te kathabhUtA ityAha-' diSNa bharabhattaveyaNA' iti, databhRtibhaktavetanAH = datta bhRtibhaktalakSaNa dravya bhojanasvarUpa vartana mUlya yebhyaste tathA yadvA bhRttirbharaNa poSyavargArthamanAdika, bhakta-sva bhojanArtha, vetana - azanAdi sahakArakaraNapArizramika ca tAni dattAni bhRtibhakta ye tathA vipulamazanapAnakhAnakhAdyam -' unakhaDeMti ' upaskurvanti caturvidhAhAra niSpAdayanti, upaskRtya, ye yathA''gacchanti ' tajahA ' tad yathA pratidina - nitya-mArga calane vAle vyakti yahAM pAnvika zabda se, tathA jaba kabhI mArga calane vAle vyakti pathika zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| (taeNa se kubhae mihilAe rAyahANI natya 2 tahi 2 dese 2 bahuo mANasAlAo kareha, tatthaNa pahave maNuyA, dinnamahabhattaveyaNA vipula asaNa pANa khaima sAima uvAkharDeti uvAkhaDittA je jahA Agacchai ) isa ke anantara una kubhaka rAjA ne mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jahA~ tA avAntara pura Adi meM usa pradeza meM zRMgATaka Adi rAstoM meM aneka rasoI ghara sthApita karanA diye, unameM aneka rasoiye azana pAna AdI rUpa caturjiva AhAra vipula mAtrA meM banAte the / isake upalakSya me unhe tathA unake poSya varga ke liye vahA se bho jana milanA thA aura una bhojana banAne vAloM ke liye vahA se vetana bhI milatA thA / ve cipula mAtrA me azana pAna, svAdya, svAdya tathA rUpa darAja nitya raste cAlatA rahenArAe ahIM pArthika zabdathI temaja TrAIka divasa raste cAlanArAe pathika' zabdathI samajavA joie C ( taeNa se kumae mihilAe rAyahANIe tattha 2 tahiM 2 dese 2 bahuo mahANasasAlAo kare, tatthaNa bahave maNuyA, dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vipula asaNa pANa sAima sAima unakkhaDe ti uvakpaDittA je jahA Agacchai ) tyArabada kuka rAjue mithilA nagarImA madhe atrAntarapura vageremA te pradezAmA zrRMgATaka vagere rastAomA ghaNA raseAI ghare sthApita karAvaDAvyA temA ghaNA raseAIyAe azana, pAna vagere rUpamA puSkaLa pramANumA cAre jAtanA mAhArA tAra karatA hatA enA badala teone tathA temanI sAthenA khIjA mANaseAne maLatuM hatuM ane rasaI taiyAra karanAra mAzusene pagAra paNa te puSkaLa pramANamA azana, pAna, khAva ane strAvanA rUpamA tyAMthI bhejana maLatA hatA jatanA

Page #719
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA bha0 8 mallImagaddokSAghasaraNanirUpaNam pAnthikA vA, pathikA vA kAroTikA vA kArpeTikA vA 'pAsaDatthA vA' pAkhaNDasyAH pAkhaNDadharmasthitA, tathA - gRhasthAnA, tesiM ca = tepAm = AgatAnA, cakAraH - samuccayArthaH, tathA tatra tatra deze deze'vasthitasya ca - Azvasthasya vizvasthasya sukhAsanava ragatasya tad vipulamazana pAna khAdya khAdya ' paribhASamANA ' paribhAjayantaH =vibhAga kurvanta' ' parive semANA ' parivepayantaH = bhojanapAtre sthApayanta viha ranti = ye khalu mithilAnagayI tatra tatra deze deze vo manuSyA vipulasyAzanAdi caturvidhA''hArasya niSpAdakA Asan, te pAnthikAdibhya tattaddezAvasthitebhyazca vipulasyAzanAdyAhArasya pariveSaNa kurvantastiSThanti smetyarthaH / 513 tatastadanantara khalu mithilAyA zRGgATakAdau deze deze yAvat - bahujanonyasya =parasparamevam AkhyAti=kathayatisma, eva 'bhAsa' bhApatte, sAtharya vakti, apUrva caturvidha AhAra ko pakA kara vahAM jo jaise Ate the ( tajahA ) yathA - cAhe ve (pathiyAvA pahiyA vA karoDiyA vA, kappADiyA vA pAsaDatthA vAgityA vA ) pArthika jana ho cAhe pathika jana ho, kharpara vArI bhi kSuka ho cAhe kathAdhArI bhikSuka ho pAkhaDI dharma meM sthita ho, cAhe gRha sthajana ho, (tesiya- tahA Asatyasma, vIsatthasta suhAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhASamANA parivese mANA viharati ) una sabako tathA anya aura bhI usa usa deza meM raheM hue manuSyoM ko, AzvasthoM ko, vizvasto ko, eva suvAsanavaragato ko uma vipula azanAdirUpa AhAra ko paoNTa dete the tathA vahI para jimA dete the / (taeNa mihilAe siMghADaga jAva bahujano aSNamaNNassa evamAhavaha evaM mAmaha evaM panavei, eva paruvei, eva gvala devANu0 mAhArA taiyAra purIne tyA game terA bhAthumo bhAvatA ( ta jahA ) bha (pathiyA vA pahiyA vA karoDiyA vA kappADiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihatthA vA ) pArthika jana, khapparadhArI bhikSuka, - thAdhArI bhikSuka, pAkhaDI dharmane AcaranArA ane gRhasthIe game te ntata pathanA leAkeA tyA AvatA ( tesiMga vahA Asatyamsa, muddAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhAe mANA pariveseNA viharati ) tee badhAne temaja te dezamA rahenArA khIjA ghaNA mANuJAne, Azva sthAne, vizvamtane ane mukhAsanavara gatAne te puSkaLa pramANamA banAvavAmA Avele AhAra vaDe cAmA AvatA hatA temaja teone tyAja jamADavAmA paNa AvatA hatA (taeNa mihilAe riMna Daga jAna uDu jaNo aNgamassa evamAikkhara, evaM thA 65

Page #720
512 bhanyUnAni pUrNAni zatamahalAgi 'lakSANi ekakoTimarakSANi cammarNadInArAgi imAmetadrUpAmarthasampada 'dalayai' dadAti / / tatastadanantara sala kummako rAjA mithilAyaryA rAjadhAnyA tatra tatravAntara purAdau, tathA tasmin tasmin dezedeze-zRgATakAdI vahImahAnasazAlA odanAdInAM pAkagRhAgikArayati / tataH pala baddayo manuSyAH te kayaMbhUnA ityAha-'dinna bhaibhattaveyaNA' iti, databhRtibhaktavetanAH datta bhRtibhaktalakSaNa dravya bhojanasvarama vartana mUlpa yebhyaste tayA, yadvA-bhRttibharaNa popyarthamannAdika, bhakta-va bhojanArtha, vetana -azanAdi saskArakaraNapArizramika ca tAni dattAni bhRtibhakta vetanAni yebhyaste tathA, vipulamazanapAnakhAyakhAdyam-'uparakhaDeti' upaskurvanti caturvidhAhAra niSpAdayanti, upaskatya, ye yathA''ganchanti ' tajahA' tad yathA pratidina-nitya-mArga calane vAle vyakti yahAM pAndhika zanda se, tathA jaya kabhI mArga calane vAle vyakti padhika zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| (taeNa se kubhA mihilAe rAyahANI tatya 2 tahi 2 dese 2 bahUo mahANasatAlAo kareDa, tatthaNa parave maNuyA, dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vipula asaNa pANa khaima sAhama uvAkhati uvakkhaDittA je jahA Agacchai ) isa ke anantara una kubhaka rAjA ne mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jahI taza avAntara pura Adi meM-usa pradeza meM zRgATaka Adi rAstA meM aneka rasoI ghara sthApita karavA diye, unameM aneka rasoiye azana pAna AdI rUpa caturvidha AhAra vipula mAtrA meM banAte the| isake upalakSya meM unhe tathA unake poSya varga ke liye vahA se bhI jana milatA thA aura una bhojana banAne vAloM ke liye vahAM se vetana bhI milatA thaa| ve vipula mAtrA me azana pAna, vAdya, svAdya tathA rUpa dararoja nitya rate cAlatA rahenArAo ahIM "pASika zabdathI temaja keIka divasa raste cAlanArAo "pathika' zabathI samajavA joIe (taeNa se kubhae mihilAe rAyahANIe tattha 2 tarhi 2 dese 2 bahUo mahANasamAlAo karei, tatthaNa bahave maNuyA, dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bipula asaNa pANa sAima sAima uvavaravaDe ti, upakapaDittA je jahA Agacchai) tyArabAda kuSka rAjAe mithilA nagarImA badhe avAntarapura vageremAM te pradezamAM zragATaka vagere rastAomAM ghaNA raseI ghare sthApita karAvaDAvyA teomA ghaNA rAIyAo azana, pAna vagere rUpamAM puSkaLa pramANamAM cAra jAtanA AhAre ta Ara karatA hatA enA badala teone tathA temanI sAthenA bIjA mANasane tyAMthI bhajana maLatuM hatuM ane raI taiyAra karanAra mANane pagAra paNuM maLatA hatA jAtanA teo puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAghanA rUpamAM

Page #721
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA ma0 8 mallomagahIkSAyasaraNanirUpaNam 553 pAnthikA vA, pathikA vAkAroTikA vA kArpaTikA yA pAsaDatyA vA' pAkhaNDasthAH pAkhaNDadharmasthitA, tathA-gRhasthA nA, tesiM ca-tepAm AgatAnA, cakAra:samuccayArthaH, tathA tatra tatra deze deze'vasthitasya ca-Azvasthasya vizvasthastha sukhAsanavaragatasya tad vipulamazana pAna khAdya khAdya ' paribhAemANA' paribhAjayanta. =vibhAga kurvantaH 'parivesemANA' pariveSayantaH bhojanapAtre sthApayanta. viha ranti ye khalu mithilAnagayA tatra tatra deze deze vahayo manuSyA vipulasyAzanAdi caturvidhA''hArasya niSpAdakA Aman , te pAnthikAdibhyaH tattaddezApasthitebhyazca vipulaspAzanAyAhArasya parikSepaNa kurvantastiSThanti smetyarthaH / ____ tatastadanantara salu mithilAyA zRGgATakAdau deze deze yAvat-bahujanonyasya =parasparamenam AkhyAti kathayatisma, eva 'bhAi' bhApatte, mAzcarya vakti, apUrva caturvidha AhAra ko pakA kara vahAM jo jaise Ate the ( tajahA) yathA -cAhe ve ( pathiyAvA pahiyA vA karoDiyA vA, kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihatthA vA ) pAyika jana ho cAhe padhika jana ho, khapara dhArI bhikSuka ho cAhe kayAdhArI bhikSuka ho pAkhaDI dharma meM sthita ho, cAhe gRha sthajana ho, (tesiMya-tahA Asatyasma, vIsatvasta suhAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhAemANA parivese mANA viharati) una sarako tathA anya aura bhI usa usa deza meM raheM hue manuSyoM ko, AzvasthoM ko, vizvastoM ko, eva suvAsanavaragatoM ko uma vipula azanAdirUpa AhAra ko paoNTa dete the tathA vahI para jimA dete the| (taeNa lihilAe siMghADaga jAna pahajaNo aNNamaNNassa evamAi. kkhai, eva mAmai eva panavei, eva pakhveda,-eva khalu devANuH / sADA tayAra 3zana tyA game te| bhASamA mAtA (ta jahA) 2 (pathiyA vA pahiyA vA roDiyA vA kappaDiyA vA pAsaDatthA vA gihatthA vA) pathika jana, khapadhArI bhikSuka, kathAdhArI bhikSuka, pAkhaDI dharmane AcaranArA ane gRhasthIo game te jAta pathanA leke tyA AvatA (tesiMya tahA Amattharasa, suhAsaNavaragayassa ta vipula asaNa 4 paribhAe mANA pariveseNA viharati) teo badhAne temaja te dezamAM rahenArA bIjA ghaNA mANane, A sthAne, vizvastarane ane sukhAsanavara gatene te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM Avele AhAra vahecavAmAM AvatuM hatuM temaja teone tyAja jamADavAmAM paNa AvatA hatA (taeNa mihilAe rina.Daga bhAra bahu jaNo aNNamaNyassa epamAikkhai,evaM

Page #722
614 jJAtAdharmavAda , bhojanadAna, na zruta nAvidRSTamityAtharyapUrvaka varNayatItyartha / etra 'palave ' prajJApayati vistAreNa nodhayati, e ' para ' rUpayati-madRSTAnta varNayati, kimAkhyAtItyAha - ' evaM ' ityAdi e khala he devAnRmiyA' ! kummakasya rAjJo bhane 'sanyakAmaguNiya sarvakAmagu gita=mandriyamukhajanaka 'kimicchaye ' kimicchAm = icchAnusAra vimAnapAnAdyasyAbhya zramaNebhyo brAhmaNe bhyazca, yAvat yathA samAgatebhyaH sanAyAnAthapAnyikAdibhya pariveSyate / " naravariyA ghosina kimindraya dijjIya | suraara devadAra nariMdamahiyANa nikmaNe // 1 // "} 'varavariyA' varaparikA - vara yA yAca iti ghoSaNA, 'ghomijjara' kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNami manna kAmagugiya kimicchaya vipula asaNa 4 bahaNa samaNANa jAva parivesijjeha ) isa kAraNa mithilo nagarI meM zrRMgATaka Adi sthAnoM para aneka jana mila 2 kara eka dUsare se aisA kahane lage, Azcarya yukta hokara isa prakAra bolane lagevistAra pUrvaka isa prakAra eka dUsare ko samajhAne lage, tathA dekara 2 isa prakAra varNana karane lage- he devAnupriyoM ! kumaka rAjA ke bhavana para sarvendriya sukha janaka, azana pAna, khAdya eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra aneka zramaNoM ke liye, brAhmaNoM ke liye yAvat samAgato ke liye, sanAdho anAthoM ke liye aura pAMthikodikoM ke liye icchAnusAra diyA jAtA hai ( varavariyA ghosijjai, kimicchaya dijjae yaha vihIya, sura asura deva dANavanariMda mahiyANa nikkhamaNe ) sura asura, deva, dAnava, eva narendroM dvArA pUjya tIrthakaroM ke niSkramaNa ke bhAsa eva pannave, eva parUvei, eva khalu devANu ? kubhagassa raNgo bhavami savvakAmaguNiya kimicchaya vipula asaNa4 bahaNa samaNANa ya jova parivesijje 3) enA lIdhe mithilA nagarInA zrRMgATaka vagere sthAnAmA nArikAnA TALe ToLA ekaThA thaIne Azcaya pAmatA vistArapUrvaka eka-bIjAne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA, samajAvavA lAgyA temaja dRSTAntA ApIne A pramANe vaNuna karavA lAgyA ke hai devAnupriyA / kuMbhaka rAjAnA mahelamA savendriya sukhajanaka azana, pAna, madya bhane svAdhaipa aura jatano AhAra gheNA zrabhayo, prAjhArI, samAgatA, sanAcaiA, anAthe ane pArthikA vagerene mATe IcchA mujakha ApavAmA Ave che varavariyA dhosijja, kimicchaya dijjae bahuvihIya, sura asura deva, dANavanarida mahiyANa nikkhamaNe ) { sura, asura, deva, dAnava ane narendrovaDe pUjya tItha karAnA niSkramaNanA samaye " mAge, mAge, " A jAtanI gheASaNA karavAmA AvI che. ghaNI

Page #723
anagAradharmANI TIkA a0 8 mallIbhagaddIkSotsayanirUpaNam 515 ghoSyate kimicchaya = kimicDakam ucchAnusAra dIyane bahuvidhikam / surAsuradeva atararendra mahitAnA=arhatA tIrtha rANA niSkramaNe // 1 // tata. khalu mallI arhan asya - ' maNa pahAreDa ' manasi pradhArayati, ityanena samvandha / kiM mArayatItyAha- 'savacchare' savatsare sala trINi koTizatAni aSTA daza ca bhavanti koTayaH / azItizatasahasrANi svarNadInArANi tIrthaMkara niSkramaNe dAvavyAni bhavanti imAmevapAmarthamapada khalu dalA niSkramAmi dIkSA grahopyAmi iti // sU0 37 // mULam - teNa kAleNaM teNa samaraNa logaMtiyA devA vabhaloe kappe riTTe vimANe patthaDe sahi2 vimANehi sahi2 pAsAyavaDisaehi patteyara cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhi tihi parisAhiM sattahi aNiehi sattahi aNiyAhivaIhi solasahi AyarakkhadevasAhassIhi annehiya vahUhi logatihi devehi sahi saMpa - vuiDA mahayA hayanadRgIyavAiya jAva raveNa divvAi bhoga bhogAi samaya meM " mAgo mAgo," aisI ghoSaNA karAI jAtI hai aura aneka prakAra kA kimicchaka ( tumhArI kyA icchA hai ) dAna bhI diyA jAtA hai / (taeNa malI arahA savacThareNa tinni koDisayA aTThAsItiM ca hoti koDIo asini ca sarasahassAi imeyArUtra atya sapayANa dalahantA nikkhamamitti maNa pahAreDa ) avamalA arihata ne " eka sAla meM tIna sau karoDa-tIna araba aTThAsI karor3a 80 lAkha svarNa dInAreM tIrthakara niSkramaNa ( dIkSA avasara para ) meM dAtavya hotI ha sau maiM itanI artha sapatti dekara dIkSA grahaNa karU~gA " ainA mana meM nizcita vicAra kiyaa| sUtra 16 371 jAtanu* kimicchaka' ( tamArI zu IcchA che ? ) dAna paNa ApavAmA Ave che. ( taeNa mallI arahA savareNa tinni koDisayA aTThAsIti ca hoMti koDIo asiti ca sahasmAi umeyAstra jatthasapayANa dalavattA nikkhamo mittimaNa pahAreDa) have mallI arahate " eka varSa mA traNamA reDa, traNa abaja, acAnI karADa esI lAkha enA mahAna tIrthaMkara niSkramaNa ( dIkSAnA samaye ) mA ApavAmA Ave che te! huM ATalI artha mapatti ApIne ja dIkSA grahaNu karIza " A pramANe manamA ceApaNe vicAra karyo 66 // sUtra 37 "

Page #724
mAtAdharmakathA bhujamANA viharati, ta jahA-'sArassayamAiccA pahi-varuNA ya gadatoyA ya / tusiyA avvAbAhA amgiccA ceva riTThAya // 1 // " taeNaM tesi loyatiyANaM devANaM patteyaM2 AsaNAI calati taheva jAva arahatANaM nikkhamamANANa sabohaNa kareta etti ta gacchAmo Naamhevi mallisla arahao sayohaNa karemi ttikaTu eva sapeheMti, sapehittA uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAya ava. kamati, avakamittA veubviyasamugghAeNa samohaNati, samo haNittA sakhijjAI joyaNAi eva jahA jabhagA jAva jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNeva kuMbhagassa ranno bhavaNe jeNeva mallI arahA teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA atalikkhapaDivannA sakhikhiNiyAi jAva vatthAI pavaraparihiyA karayala0 tAhiM ihAhi jAva vaggUhi evaM vayAsI-bujjhAhi bhyv| lognaahaa| pavattehi dhammatitthaM jIvANaM hiyasuhanisseyasakara bhavissai ttikaTu doccapi taccapi evaM vayati, vayittA malli araha vadati namasaMti, vadittA namasittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA / taeNa mallI arahA tehi logatiehi devehi sabohie samANe jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvA0 karayala0 icchAmi NaM ammyaao| tubhehi abbhaNuSNAe samANe muDe bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, ahAsuha devA0 / mA paDibadha karehi, taeNaM kubhae koDubiyapurise sahAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI-khippAmeva aTrasahassa sovaNiyANaM jAva bhome

Page #725
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA bha08 mallIbhagavaddIkSotsaghanirUpaNam 517 jANaMti, aNNaM ca mahattha jAva titthayarAbhiseya ubaTUveha jAva uvadvaveMti, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM camare asuride jAva accuyapajjavasANA AgayA, taeNaM sakke3 Abhio gae deve sahAve sadAvittA eva vayAsI - khippAmeva aTThasahassa sovapiNayANaM jAva aNNaM ca ta viula uvaTThaveha jAva ubaTUveMti, tevi kalasA te caiva kalase aNupaviTTA, taeNa se sake devide devarAyA kumarAyA ya malli araha sIhAsaNaM puratthAbhimuha nivese asahasse sovaNiyANa jAva abhisicai, taraNa malissa bhagavao abhisee vaTTamANe appegaiyA devA mihila sabhitaravAhiriya jAva savvao samatA paridhAvati, taraNaM kubhae rAyA doccapi uttarAvakkamaNa jAva savvAlakAravibhUsiya karei, karitA koDuviyapurise saddAvei saddAvittA eva vayAsI - khippAmeva maNorama sIyaM ubaDaveha, te ubaTUveMti taeNaM sakke 3 Abhiogie0 khippAmeva agakhabha0 jAva maNoramaM sIyaM uvadvaveha jAvasAvi sIyA ta cevasIya aNupaviTThA ||suu036 // , TIkA- ' teNa kAleNa ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye lokaza fast devA brahmaloke kalpe riSTabimAnamatare svakeSu svakeSu vimAneSu svakeSu ' teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa) uma kAla aura usa samaya meM ( logatinA devA nabhaloe kapperihavimANa patthaDe ) lokAntika devoM ke jo brahmaloka nAma ke kalpa meM sthita riSTa vimAna pAvaDe meM vartamAna ( teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa ) ityAdi / TIartha - (teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) te aNe ane te samaye (logatiyA devA loe kappe rivimANapatthaDe ) soti devAne o nAmanA kalpamAsthita STi pAthaDAmAM rahelA

Page #726
58 tAdharma svakeSu mAsAdAyatasakepu pratyekara nathiH sAmAnikamahI , timabhiH paripaDiH saptamiranIkai =istyazvasthapadAtimahipagannATavarUpaiH saptakaTakaiH saptamiranIkA dhipatibhiH, podazabhirAtmarakSapadevasAsaH, ayaitra mahabhi zAntikairda vaiH sAdha saMparitAH , 'mahayA' mahatA 'ahayanahagIyayAiyaraveNa ' ahata nRtyagItavAditra ravega-ahatA amatihata , nRtyagItAdinANA yo ravaH = madhuradhvanimtena mona bhogAna-divyamukhabhogAn bhutAnA vihrnti-bhaaste| tadyathA tepA nAmAnyAha "sArassayamAincA, vahi vasNA ya gahatoyA ya / siyA anyAyAhA. aggicyA cevariTA y||1|| " iti // (1) sArasvatAH, (2) AdityAH, (3) vahnayaH, (4) varuNAca, (5) gAMgo (saehiM 2 vimANehi, sarahiM 2 pAmAyavaDisaehiM pattaya 2 cAhi sAmANiyasAhassIhiM tihi parisAhiM sattahi aNiehiM sattahiM aNi yA hivaIhiM solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM annehiM paTTahiM logata. ehi dehiM sahiM saparivuDA) apane 2 vimAnoM meM rahe hue apane 2 zreSTha prAsAdo meM alaga 2 cAra 2 hajAra sAmAnika devoM ke sAtha, tIna 2 pariSadAoM ke sAtha, sAta 2 anIko ke sAtha, sAta 2 anIkAdhipatiyA ke sAtha solaha 2 Atma rakSaka devoM ke sAtha tathA aura bhI anya lokA ntika devoM ke sAtha rahate haiM (mayA hayanadRgIyavAhaya ,jAva raveNa divvAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANA viharati ) eva jo nRtya gIta, tathA bAjoM kI apritihata dhvani pUrvaka divya bhogoM bhogA karate haiM / (ta jahA ) ina laukAntika devo ke ATha bheda hote hai ve ATha bheda ye haiM1 sArasvata 2 Aditya, 3 ghahni, 4 varuNa-5 gatatoya, 6 tuSita (saehi, 2 vimANehiM 2 pAsAyavaDisaehiM patteya 2 cauhiM samANiya sAhassIhiM tihi parisAhiM sattahiM aNiehi sattahiM aNiyAhibaI hiM Ayarakkha deva sAhassIhiM annehiM barhi logataehi Teve hi sahi sa parivuDA) / pitapotAnA vimAnamAnA uttama prAsAdomAM judA judA cAra hajAra sAmA nika devAnI sAthe, traNa traNa pariSadAonI sAthe, sAta sAta anIkonI sAthe, sAta sAta anIkAdhipatIonI sAthe, soLaseLa AtmarakSaka devenI sAthe temaja bIjA paNa laukAtika devanI sAthe rahe che (mahayA hayanadRgIya vAiya jAva raveNa diyAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANA vihara ti) ane jeo nRtya, gIta temaja vAjA onI aprahita khanipUrvaka divya bhegone upabhega karatA rahe che (nA) A lokAtika davenA ATha bhedo hoya che te A pramANe che-1 sArasvata. 2 Aditya, 3 vaNi 4 varUNa,

Page #727
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 10 8 mallIbhagabahokSorasapanirUpaNam yAtha, (6) tupitAH, (7) avyAvAdhAH, (8) AgneyAzca, ete'STau kRSNarAjya vakAzAntarasthAyi-vimAnApTakavAsinaH, tathA (9) ripTAzca = rittaakhyvimaanbhvrvaasinH| tatastadanantara khalu tepA lokAntikAnA devAnA pratyekara AsanAni calanti tathaiva yAvat-saudharmendravadevAradhiM prayuJjate, prayujya mallImahantamAbhogayati tataH khalve sakalpaH samudapayata-mallI arha niSkramitumicchati, eva maryAdA'sti 7 avyAyAdha 8 Agneya ye ATha laukAntika deva kRSNa rAjya bhinna 2 ATha vimAnoM meM rahate hai| tathA jo riSTa haiM ve riSTa nAmaka vimAna pratara meM rahate haiM / ( taeNa ) so (tesiM loyatiyANa devANa patteya 2 AsaNAi calati) ina laukAntika devoM ke pratyeka ke AsAna karita hue| (taheva jAva ara tANaM devANa nikkhamamANANa sapohaNaM karettara tti ta gacchAmoNa amhe vimallissa arao sarohaNa karemi ttika? eva sapeheMti ) ataH inho ne saba ne apane 2 aradhijJAna se vicAra kiyA ki hamAre Asana kapita kyo hue hai so jisa taraha se saudhamendra ne apane Asana kapita hone kA kAraNa jAna liyA thA usI prakAra inhoM ne bhI jona liyA / isa taraha kAraNa jAnakara inhoM ke mana meM aisA vicAra utpanna huA ki mallI arhana ghara se nikala ne kI-dIkSA agIkAra karane kI icchA kara rahe haiM so hama laukAntika devoM kI aisI pa gadya, 6 tuSita, cha avyAbAdha, 8 Agneya e ATha kAtika deva kRSNarAjya judA judA ATha vimAnamAM rahe che temaja je rinTa che teo riTa nAma vibhAna prataramA 2 cha (taeNa ) to bhApramANe (tesi loyati yANa devANa patteya 2 AsaNAi calati ) ma ti: vAmAthI harenA Asane DelavA mADayA (taheba jAva arahatANa devANa nikkhamamANANa sanohaNa karettae ti ta gacchA moNa amhe vi mallissa arahao samohaNa karemi tti ka? ena sapeheti) eTalA mATe A badhA dee pitapitAnA avadhijJAna vaDe vicAra karyo ke amArA Asane zA mATe chelavA mADayA che? te jema InDe pitAnA Asanane TAlavAnu kAraNuM jANyuM hatuM te pramANe A badhAe e paNa jANI lIdhuM A pramANe kAraNanI khAtrI karIne temanA manamAM A jAtane vicAra uddabhavyuM ke mallI ardhana gherathI nIkaLI javAnI-dIkSA karavAnI IcchA karI rahyA che, te A samaye amArA jevA badhA lekAtika devanI evI

Page #728
590 __ tApameyara lokAntikadevAnAM, yad arhatA niSkAmatA sayodhanaM partu miti = dIkSAnsara poyitamityarthaH, tad-tasmAd gacchAma salu yayamapi mala yA aIto sagopana kurma iti kRtvA 53 rAprekSante ricArayanti samakSya, uttarapauramtya digbhAgaIzAnakoNam akkAmanti, avakramya vaiziyamamudghAtena samavahati uttarakriya phurvanti / samapahatya sarayAtAni yojanAni yAt-daNDa niHsArayanti, dama ratnamaya kurvanti-kRtvA ca eva yayA jammakA:-tambhara devad devalokamambandhi divyagatyA yAvat-paura mithilA rAjadhAnI yo kumbhakasya rAjJo bhavana yauva mallI an tatraivopAgacchatti upogatya antarikSapratipanA' gaganasthAH, saki maryAdA hai ki vairAgya kI mana meM bhAvanA jyo hI tIrthakaroM ko Avetaba unheM sabodhana karanA-yaha karanA ki bhagavAn / yara dIkSA ke liye ucita avasara hai| imaliye hama loga bhI caleM aura malI aheta ko sapodhana kreN| aisA vicAra kara (uttarapuratyima disIbhAya avakka mati, avaskamittA udhiyasamugyApaNaM samohaNa ti, samohaNittA sakhijjAi joyagADa eva jabhagA jAva jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNeva kubhagassa rapaNo bhavaNe, jeNeca mallI aratA teNeva uvAgacchati) ve saba ke saba lokAntika deva IzAna koNa meM gaye-vahA jAkara uhA~ ne vaikriya samuddhAta se uttara vaikriya kI vikurvaNAkI-vikrarvaNo kara ke unhIM ne apane atmapradezo ko ratnamaya daNDAkAra rUpa meM bAhara nikaalaa| " yAda meM jabhaka devoM kI taraha ve saba deva loka sabandhI utkRSTa gati se jahA mithilA rAjadhAnI dhI-usa meM bhI jahA kubhaka rAjA kA bhavana maryAdA (praNAlikA) hoya che ke tIrtha karanA manamAM jyAre vairAgyanI bhAvanA uddabhave ke tarata ja temane sa bedhana karavu-eTale ke temane A pramANe vina tI karavI ke he bhagavana! dIkSA grahaNa karavAne A ucita avasara (samaya) che eTale ame paNa tyA jaIe ane teone sa bedhana karIe Ama vicAra karIne (uttara purathima disIbhAya avakkamati avakkamittA, veubdhiya samugdhA eNa samohaNati, samohaNittA, sakhijjADa joyaNAi eva jahA jabhagA jAva jeNeva mihilA jeNe kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNe, jeNeva mallI arahA teNeva ubAgacchatti) teo badhA laukAtika de IzAna kezumA gayA, tyAM jaIne temaNe vaikIya samudraghAtathI uttara vaikiyanI vimurvaNA karI, viburvaNA bAda temaNe pitAnA Atmapradezane ratnamaya dAkAra rUpamAM bahAra kADhayA tyArapachI ja bhaka devonI jema teo badhA devaleka sa ba dhI utkRSTagatithI jyA mithilA rAjadhAnI hatI temAM paNa jyA kubhaka rAjAne mahela ane alI ahaMta virAjamAna

Page #729
anagAramamRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 8 malIbhagavaddokSotsava nirUpaNam 521 GkiNIkAni=kSudramaNTira yuktAni yAvad vastrANi 'panara pariDiyA' mAreNa vidhinA parihitAH divyatradhAriNa ityartha, karatalaparigRhItadazanakha zira Avarta mastakesJjaliM kRtvA tAbhiriSTAbhi kamanIyAbhirvAgbhirevamavAdIt he bhagavan / he lokanAtha ! ' bujjhahi ' bodhaya, bhavyajIvAn pravartaya dharmatIrthacaturvisandharUpa dharma tIrthapravartanasya pharamAha- 'jIvANa' ityAdi, jIvAnA 'hIyasuhanisseya sakara ' hitasukhanizreyasakara, hitasra - narakanigodAdi duHkhanivArakatvAt, thA-usa meM bhI jahA mallI arhata virAjamAna the vahAM Aye / ( uvA gacchittA ataliksa paDivannA sakhikhiNiyADa jAva vatthAi pavarapari hiyA karayala0 tAhiM iTTAhiM jAva vaggUhiM eva vayAsI- gujjhAhiM bhayava / loganAhA pavante hi dhammatitva jIvANa hiyatuhanisseyasakara bhavi saha) vahAM Akara bhI ve nIce nahI uttare kintu AkAzameM adhara khaDera bole / usa samaya unhoM ne ghaDe sundara vastra jo ki kSudra kiMkiNiyoM se yukta the pahira rakhe the / avara rahe hue hI unhoMne dono rathakI ajuli banA aura use mastaka para rakha vahIM se malli arhata ko namaskAra kiyA bAda me vaDI mIThI manohara vANiyoM dvArA una se ima prakAra kahA- he bhagavAn he loka nAtha! bhavyajIvo ko Apa samajhAo caturvidha sarUpa dharmatIrtha kI Apa pravRti kro| isase jIvoM naraka nigoda Adi ke dukho se chuTakara vaha dharmetIrtha hitakArI hogA | svarga Adi 1 ( uvAgacchittA ata likvapaDivannA sakhikhiNiyADa jAna catthAi pavara parihiyA karayala tAhiM hAhiM jAva vaggUhiM eva vayAsI yujjhAhiM bhayava ' koganAhA patterhi dhammatittha jIvANa hiya suya nisseyasakara' bhavissara ) tyA paheAcIne te nIce utaryAM nahi paNu AkAzamAM ja adbhUra UbhA rahIne khelyA-devAe te vakhate sudara vajrA paherelA hana' temanA vastro nAnI nAnI ghUgharIothI roAbhatA hatA AkAzamA addhara rahIne ja teeAe peAtAnA ane hAtheAnI ajalI manAvI ane tene mastake mUkIne tyAthI ja mallI ahuM tane namaskAra karyo tyArapachI khUba ja mIThA ane maneAhara vacanA dvArA tee temane vinatI kaztA hevA lAgyA- he bhagavana / hai lokanAtha ! tame bhavyajIveAne jJAna Ape! caturvidha sa6 35 dharmatIrthanI tame pravRtti karA enAthI jIveAne naraka nigeA vagerenA dukheAthI mukta karAvIne hitakArI dhama tIrtha' tarapha temane danmukha karI te dharmatIrthaM te lenA mATe svaga vagerenA asada ( atIva ) mAnada ApanAra hovAthI sukhakara thaze temaja mukti hA 66

Page #730
520 sokAntidevAnAM, yad arhatA poyitamityarthaH, tad-tasmAd gana phurma iti kRtvA era saMprekSante-pi IzAnakoNam avakAti, avakramya phurvanti / samanahatya sarayAtAni yo ratnamaya phuti-kRtvA ca eva yathA divyagatyA yAvat-yaura mithilA rAja mallo ani tatraikopAgacchati Agara maryAdA hai ki vairAgya kI mana meM - taya unheM sabodhana karanA-yaha kahana unita avasara hai| imaliye hama laM sapodhana kreN| aisA vicAra kara ( mati, avaskamittA ceuviyasama sakhijjAi joyagAi eva jamagA . kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNe, jeNe mara saba ke saba lokAntika deva IzAna vaikriya samuddhAta se uttara vaikriya kI ne apane atmapradezo ko ratnamaya * yAda meM z2abhaka devoM kI taraha se jahA mithilA rAjadhAnI thiibhyo| ( prAlita) DAya hai| uddabhave ke tarata ja temane sa bAdha karavI ke he bhagavana! dIkSA graha eTale ame paNa tyA jaIe ane (uttara purathima disIbhAya paNa samoNati, samohaNittA, sA mihilA jeNena kubhagassa raNNo teo badhA laukAtika vaikIya samudraghAtathI uttara de Atmapradezone ratanamaya daDA tyArapachI jhalaka de yA mithilA rAjadhAnI mallI arhata virAjamAna

Page #731
anagAradharmAmRtavANI TI0 a0 8 mallImagarIkSotmanirUpaNam 553 keJjaliM kRtvA, evamavAdIta-icchAmi gbala he anna ! he tAta ! yuSmAbhirabhya. nujJAtaH san muNDo bhUtvA yAvat prAjitum , mAtApitarAyacatu:-he devAnupiya ! yathAsukha bhaveta tathA kuru, mA pratinandha-vilamma mA kuru / tataH mallImahanta mevamuktvA, khalu sa kumbhakaH koTumpikapurupAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamagAdIva kSipagevApTasahasam-aSTAdhikasahasra(1008) sauganizAnA yAvada0 atra yAvaditya the-vahAM Aye / vahA Akara unze ne pahile unheM donoM hAtha joDa kara caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| bAda meM ve ghole-ki he amba he tAta ! maiM Apa logo se AjJA lekara maDita ho vAyat dIkSA lenA coranI huA pakI AjJAse mujhe dIkSA lenA hai isa prakAra bharalI arihatakI bAta suna kara una ke mAtA pitA dono ne una se " yathAsukha dvaanupiy|" jaise tumheM sukha ho-numa vaisA karo-rerI mata karo aisA kahA / (taeNa kubhae koviya purise dAveDa, saddAritA evaM vyAptI khippAmeva aha sahassa sopaNiyANa jAya bhomejjANati, aNNa ca mahatva jAva tityayarAbhiseya uvaTThaveha jAya uvoti ) isa ke bAda kumaka rAjAne apane kauTumitraka purUpoM ko bulAyA aura bulA kara unase aisA kahA-he devAnu priyo ! tuma lega zIghra hI 1008 suvarNa nimita kalazoM ko rUpyama kalazoko magimaya karazoM ko suvarNa rupya nirmita kalazoMko, suvarNa maNi nirmita kaThazo ko, rUpyamagi nirmita kalazoM ko, svarNa, mAtApitAnA caraNomAM namAra karyA tyArabAda teo kahevA lAgyA ke he mAtApitA ! huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne muDita thaine nIkSA grahaNa karavA cAhu chu " matalI ahaMtanA mathI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne temanA mAtA pitAoe temane kahyu "yathAsukha devAnupriya ! " eTale ke he devAnupriye! tamane jema sukha prApta thAya tema kare ane moDu kare nahi (taeNa kubhae koDupipapurise sadAve, sAvittA eva payAsI khippAmeva asahassa movaNiyANa jAva bhomejjANati, aNNa ca mahatva jAca titthayarAbhiseya uvaDhaha jAya upAti) tyArapachI kubhaka jAe pitA koTuMbika purone bolAvyA ane belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame leke satvare eka 12 0 (1008) sonAnA , yA-14t , maNimaya 21, sonA ane cAdIthI banAvelA kaLaze, tenA ane maNiethI manAvavAmAM

Page #732
aamaar' mukhakara svargAdhamandAnandajanamattvAt , nilayasAra-mokSamAparatvAt , mavipa tIti katvA-upatyA, dvitIyavAramapi, tRtImAramapi eka badanti, uktvA, mallIm anta vandante namasyanti, panditvA natga yasyA para diza prAdurbhUtAstAmeva prtigtaaH| vatastadanantara gyalu mallI ahana tai kAntiIH sabodhitaH man yova mAtApitarau tatraivopAgacchati, upAgasya parata-parigrahIta daganama zirAvarta masta kA amanda atyanta ananda kA pradAtA hone se para rmitIrtha unheM sukha kara hogaa| tathA mukti prApti kA kAraNa rone se vaha dharmatIrtha una bhavya jIvoM ko niHzreyasakara hogA (tikadRddha doccapi taccapi eva vayati, vayittA malli araha vadati, namasati, vadittA namittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi padigayA ) isa prakAra kara kara una lokAntika devoM ne duvArA tathA tivArA bhI aisA hI kahA-kara kara phira unhoM ne mallI arihata ko vadanA kI-namaskAra kiyA / vadanA namaskAra karake phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA kI tarapha cale gye| (taeNa mallI arahA tehiM logatihiM deve hiM saghohie samANe jeNeva ammA piyaroteNeya uvAgacchati-uvAgacchittA karayala icchAmi Na ammyaao| tumbhehiM abhaYNNAe mamANe muDe bhavittA jAva pannA ttae, ahAtura devANu0mA paDiyadha karehi ) isa prakAra una lokAntika devoM dvArA sabodhita hote hue ve mallI arahata jahA apane mAtA pitA meLavavAnuM kAraNa havA badala te dhamatI te bhavya AnA mATe ni zreyaskara thaze (vika doccapi / yati, cayitA malli araha gdati, namasati, vadittA namasittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA) A rIte kahIne te lokAtika dee bIjI ane trIjI vakhata paNa A pramANe ja vinatI karI vinatI karIne malI ahaM tane te dee vadana ane namaskAra karyA vadanA ane namaskAra karIne teo je dizA taraphathI pragaTa thayA hatA te dizA tarapha ja jatA rahyA (taeNa mallI arahA tehi logatiehiM devehi sabohie samANe jeNetra ammApiyaro teNeva uvAganchati-uvAgacchittA karayala0 icchAmi Na ammayAoM tumbhehiM abhaNuNNAe samANe muDe bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, ahA muha devANu0 mA paDibadha karedi) A pramANe lokAtika de vaDe sa bodhita thatA malina ahata nyAta pitAnA mAtApitA hatA tyA AvyA tyAM AvIne teoe sau pahelA potAnA

Page #733
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 8 mallIbhaganIkSotmanirUpaNam safe kRpA, emavAdIt icchAmi tu he amba ! he tAta ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san muNDo bhUtvA yAvat manajitum, mAtApitarAvRcatu. - he devAnumiya! yathAsukha bhavet tathA kuru mA pratinandha= vilamba mA kuru / tataH = mallImahanta mevamuktvA, khalu sa kumbhapha. kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayilA evamanAdIt simavATa saha-aSTAdhitsahasra (2008) saupazinA yAvada0 atra yAvaditya --- 523 33 the vahA Aye / vahA Akara unhone pahile unheM donoM hAtha joDa kara caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyaa| nAda meM ve bole ki he amna he tAta ! maiM Apa logo se AjJA lekara maMDita ho yAvat dIkSA lenA cAhatI hU~ A pakI AjJA se mujhe dIkSA lenA hai isa prakAra maralI arihata kI bAta suna kara unake mAtA pitA dono ne una se " vAsukha devAnupriya | jaise tumheM khusa ho tuma vaisA karo - devarI mata karo aisA kahA / (taeNa kubhaeko ni purise nAve, saddAvittA eva vayAsI khippAmeva aha sahassa sovaNiyANa jAva bhomejjANati, aNNa ca mahatya jAva - tityayarAbhiseya ubaTTavera jAba ubaTUveMti ) isa ke bAda kumaka rAjAne apane kauTumbika purUSoM ko bulAyA aura bulA kara unase aisA kahA - he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI 1008 suvarNa nimita kalazoM ko rUpyamatra kalazoko maNimaya kadazoM kA suvarNa rupya nirmita kalazoMko, suvarNa maNi nirmita kauzo ko, syamagi nirmita kalazoM ko, strarNa, 1 mAtApitAnA caraNAmA namaskAra karyAM tyArabAda te kahevA lAgyA ke hai mAtApitA hu tanArI AjJA meLavIne mukti thaIne dIkSA grahaNu karavA cAhuM chu " malI arhatanA khethI A pramANe vAta sAbhaLIne temanA mAtA pitAe temane kahyu yathAsukha devAnupriya !" eTale ke he devApriye ! tamane jema sukha prApta thAya tema karI ane meDu kare nahe 88 ( taeNa kumAra mohariyapurise sadA samavitta eva nAmI khippAmeva aTTasahassa soNiyANa jAtra bhomejjANati, aNNa ca mahattha jAva titthaya rAbhiseya uvaveha jAva upahati ) tyArapachI kubha rAjAe peAtA ! kheAlAvIne temane A pramaNe kahyu ke he uttara A0 (1008) sonAnA jazI senA ane cAdIthI banAvelA kaLaze, kauTubika purUne lAvyA ane devAnupriyA ' tame leke satvare eka yAnInA Azo, maNimaya jazI menA ane maNiethI mAtAvAmA 3

Page #734
54 sAdhakathA neneda yodhyam-rUpyamayANA, maNimayAnA, suvarNarUpyanirmitAnA tarNimaninirmi tAnA, rUpyamaNinirmitAnA, svarNarUpyaratnamayAnAmiti / bhaumeyAnAm pArthivAnA ghaTAnAmiti anyacca mahArya yAvat-tIrthakarAmiSeyam tIrthakaraniSkramaNAbhiSeka sAdhanam ' uvaTThaveha ' upasthApayata, prApayata, yArat-upasthApayanti / __ tasmin kAle tasmin samaye camaro'marendra yApada-anyuta paryavasAnA:camarendrAdArabhyAcyutendraparyantAzcatuH paSTi sarayakA indrAH, AgatAH / tatasta danantara khalu zakro devendro devarAja modharmandra , AbhiyogikAra devAna zabdapati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-simamenApTasahasra saurNikAnAM yAvat-anyacca tad rUpya, maNi nirmita kalazoM ko miTTI ke kalazoM ko to aura bhI mahA rtha-mahA prayojana sAdhaka bhUta-tIrtha kara-niSkramaNAbhiSeka (dikSAke) sAdhanoM ko upasthita karo / rAjA kI isa prakAra AjA prApta kara una logo ne AjAnusAra sapa sAdhano ko upasthita kara diyaa| (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa camare asuriMde jAva bhaccuyapajjava sANA Agayo, taeNa saske 3 Abhiyogie deve sadAveha, sahovittA eva vayAsI) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM caramendra se lekara acyu tendra paryanta 64 indra A gye| isa ke anantara zaka devendra deva rAja ne-saudharmendra ne-Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAyA-aura bulokara una se isa prakAra kahA-(khippAmevaaTTasarasma sopaNiyoNa jAva aNNa ca ta viula uvaveha, jAva ucaTThati ) tuma loga zIghra hI 1008, suvarNa Adi ke nimitta kalazo ko tathA aura bhI vipula mAtrA meM tIrthakara AvelA taLaze, senA cAdI ane maNiethI banAvelA kaLaza, mATInA kaLaze temaja bIjA paNa mahAI-mahAprajane sAdhaDabhUta-tIrtha kara niSkamaNubhiSekanA sAdhana lAve rAjAnI A pramANe AjJA meLavIne teoe AjJA mujaba badhA sAdhane laI AvyA (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa camare asuriMde jAva accUyapajjavasANA AgayA, taeNa sakke 3 abhiyogie deve sadAveDa, sadAvittA eva payAsI) te kALe ane te samaye caramendrathI mAMDIne azrutendra sudhInA casake Indro AvI pahecyA tyArabAda zaka devendra ane devarAje-audha Abhiyaugika devane be lAgyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke(khippaamev asahassa sovaNiyANa jAva aNNa ca ta viula uvaveha jAva uvaTThaveti) tame loko savAre eka hajAra ATha (1008) senA vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA kaLaze temaja bIjA paNa tIrtha karanA abhiSeka mATenA mA "

Page #735
aMnagAradharmAmRtavANI TIkA a0 8 mallIbhagayahIkSolavanirUpaNam 526 vipula tIrthakarAbhiSekamAvanamupasthApayata, yAvad-upasthApayanti / te'pidevopasthApitAH sarve'pi kalazAstAnera-kumbhakopasthApitAneva kalazAna anupraviSTA', divyAH kalazA divyAnubhAvena kumbhaka kalazeSa praviSTAstena kumbhakalazAnA zobhatizaya sajAta iti bhaavH| tatastadantara khalu sa zakro devendro devarAjaH kumbhako rAjA ca mallomanti siMhAsane paurastyAbhimukha-parpadizA'bhimukha nivezayati-upavezayati / aSTasA. reNaaSTAdhikasahasraNa, sauvarNikAnA yAvat abhipizcati, aSTAdhikasahasrasakhyakaiH pratyeka kalaza sauvarNikAdi snapayatItyartha tatastadanantara khalu mallyA bhagavatoke abhiSeka ke sAdhanoM ko upasthita kro| una saya ne vaisA hI kiyaa| (te vi kala sA teceva kalase aNupaviTThA, tANa se sakke deviMde devarAyA kubharAyA gha malli araha mIhAptaNaM puratyAbhimuha niveseha) isa taraha kumaka rAjA dvArA upasthApita kalazoM ke sAtha 2 ve saba divya kalazaeka jagaha milAkara rakha diye gye| isase kubhaka rAjA ke kalazo kI zobhA aura adhika baDha gii| bAda meM zaka devendra devarAja ne aura kumaka rAjA ne mallI arhanta ko siMhAsanake upara pUrvAbhimukha karake baiThA diyaa| (aTTasarasseNa sovapiNa yANa jAva abhisiMcA, taeNa mallIssa bhagavao abhisee vahamANe appegaiyA, devA mihila ca samitaravAhiriya jAva sacao samatA paridhAvati ) baiThA ne ke bAda phira unhoM ne una1008, suvarNa Adi kepratyeka kalazoM se unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| pramANamA lAve teo badhAe tema ja karyuM (te zikalamA te cetra kalase aNupaviThThA, taeNa se sakke deviMde devarAyA kubharAyA ya malli araha sIhAsaNa puratyAbhimuha niveseha) A rIte kuMbhakarAjA vaDe mUkAelA LazenI sAthe ja te divya kaLaze paNa eka ja sthAne goThavI dIdhA enAthI kubhaka rAjanA kaLazenI zobhA khUba ja vadhI gaI tyAra pachI zaka devendra devarAja ane kubhaka rAjAe malI ahaM tane siMhAsana upara pUrva dizA tarapha me rAkhIne besADI dIdhA ( aTTha sahasseNa sovaNiyANa jAva abhimiMcA, taeNa mallissa bhagavayo abhisee vaTTamANe appegaiyA, devA mihila ca sabhitaravAhiriya jAya sabao samatA paridhAnati) besADIne teoe eka hajAra ATha nona vagerenA dareke dareka kaLazathI temane abhiSeka karyo

Page #736
524 tAdharmakathA neneda yodhyam-rUpyamayANA, maNimayAnAM, suparNampyanirmitAnA tuparNamaninimi tAnA, rUpyamaNinirmitAnA, svarNarUpyaratnamayAnAmiti / bhAmeyAnAm pArSivAnA ghaTAnAmiti anyanca mahArya yAt-tIrthakarAbhiSekam tIyakaraniSkramaNAbhiSeka sAdhanam ' uvaTThaveha ' upasthApayata, prApayata, yAvat-upasthApayanti / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye camaro'marendraH yApad-acyuta paryavasAnAcamarendrAdArabhyAcyatendraparyantAyatuH paSTi sakhyakA indrAH, AgatAH / tatasta danantara khalu zakno devendro devarAja'modharmendra, AbhiyogikAn TepAna dhandayati, zandayitvA evamavAdIna-kSimamevApTasahasa sauvarNikAnAM yAt-anyanca tad rUpya, maNi nirmita kalazoM ko miTTI ke kalazoM ko tathA aura bhImahA rtha-mahA prayojana sAdhaka bhUta-tIrtha kara-niSkramaNAbhiSeka (dikSAke) sAdhanoM ko upasthita kro| rAjA kI isa prakAra AjJA prApta kara una logo ne AjJAnusAra saya sAdhano ko upasthita phara diyaa| (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa camare asuride jAva accuyapajjava sANA Agayo, taeNa sarake 3 Abhiyogie deve sadAveDa, sadovittA eva vayAsI) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM caramendra se lekara acyu tendra paryanta 64 indra A gye| isa ke anantara zaka devendra deva rAja ne-saudharmendra ne-Abhiyogika devoM ko dhulAyA-aura vulokara una se isa prakAra kahA-(khippAmevaasArasta socaNiyoNa jAva aNNa ca ta viula uvaveha, jAva uvahati ) tuma loga zIghra hI 1008, suvarNa Adi ke nimitta kalazo ko tathA aura bhI vipula mAtrA meM tIrthakara AvelA kaLaze, sonA cAMdI ane maNiothI banAvelA kaLaze, mATInA kaLaza temaja bIjA paNa mahAI-mahAprayajana sAdhabhUta-tIrtha kara niSkamaNAbhiSekanA sAdhane lAve rAjAnI A pramANe AjJA meLavIne teoe AjJA mujabaja badhA sAdhane laI AvyA (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa camare suriMde jAva accUyapajjavasANA AgayA, taeNa sakke 3 abhiyogie deve sadAveDa, sadAcittA eva payAsI) te kALe ane te samaye caramendrathI mAMDIne amyukendra sudhInA cosaTha Idro AvI pahoMcyA tyArabAda zakra devendra ane devarAje-saudharmona abhiyaugika dene bolAvyA ane belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke (khippAmeva aTTasahassa sovaNiyANa jAva aNNa ca ta viula uvaTaveha jAva upaveti) tame leke savAre eka hajAra ATha ( 1008) senA vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA kaLaze temaja bIjA paNa tItha karonA abhiSeka mATenA mAdha

Page #737
527 anagAradharmAmupapaNI TIkA tha0 8 mallIbhagavokSotsavanirUpaNam ndro devarAja - AbhiyogyAn devAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA enamavAdIt - he devA nupriyA | kSiprameva ' aNegakhabha0 jAna maNorama sIya upaveda ' anekastambhazata saniviSTAM yAvad - manoramA zivikAm upasthApayata, yAnat sApi zakro devendro pastApitApi zivikA tAmeva kumbha kopasthApitAmevazivikAmanupraviSTA divyAnubhAveneti bhAvaH / sU0 38 // - mUlam - taeNa mallI arahA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTei abhudvitA jeNeva maNoramA sIyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA maNorama sIya aNupayAhiNI karemANA maNorama sIya durUhaDa, duruhittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAhimuhe sannisanne, taeNa kubhae aTTArasa seNippaseNIo sahAve sadAvittA eva vayAsI - tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA / pahAyA jAva savcAlakAravibhUsiyA mallisa sIya parivahaha jAva parivahati taeNa makke dAbade devarAyA maNoramAe dakkhiNilla uvarila vAha gaNhai, IsANe uttarilla geNhai, camare dAhiNilla heTTilla, valI uttarillaM heTThilla, avasesA devA jahAriha maNorama sIya parivahati / ' puThitra ukkhittA mANussehi to haharomakUvehi / pacchAvahati sIya, asuridasurida nAgiMdA // 1 // cacavalakuDaladharA, devarAja ne bhI abhiyogika devoM ko bulAyA aura unase aneka stambha zata yukta zikSikA ( pAlakhI) le Ane ko kahA - unhoMne bhI zIghra vaisI hI zibikA (pAlakhI) lAkara vahA~ upasthita kara dii| vaha zibikA apane divya prabhAva se kubhaka rAjAkI zikSikA ke sAtha mila gii| sUtra 38 $6 " zaka devendra devarAje paNa AbhiyeAnika devezane melAvyA ane temane sekaDA thAbhalAevALI pAlakhI lAvavAnA hukama karyAM te leke paNa satvare pArlakhI laI AvyA devarAjanI te pAlakhI peAtAnI digdha prabhAthI kuMbhaka rAjAnI pAlakhI sAthe bhaLI gaI 11 24" / " I

Page #738
bhiSeke vartamAne'pyekakA apyeke kecana denA. mithilA rAjadhAnI va sAma ntara cApaantargahica yArada-sapartaH samantAna dinu vidikSu paridhAvanika hAtizayena kurdanti sma / tatastadanantara kumbhogamA dvitIyavAramapi ukA pakkamaNa' uttarAvakramaNam-uttarAbhimukha mallI nivezya yAvat-saliGkAravibhUSiyoM karoti / kRtvA, kauTumbiApuruSAn zandayati, zabdayiramA, pAmarAdIva-re devA nubhiyaaH| siprameva manoramA zirikAmupasthApayata / tatastadanantara khalu zakro dekheM isa prakAra jaya malhI ahaMta kA abhiSeka horarAthA-taba kitaneka deva hAtizayake vazavartI hokara mithilA nagarImeM bhItara aura bahAra saba ora-idhara se udhara kRda rahe the / (taraNa kubhA rAyA doccapi usarAva kkamaNa jAca savAlakAravibhUsiya karei karitA phodhidhArise sahAve sadAyittA eva kyAsI)jana abhiperumiAyAsamAtaro cukI-taba kubhaka rAjAne dUsarI pAra phira mallI arihana ko pUrva kI ora mugva karake siMga sana para baiThAyA aura unheM samasta alakAro se vibhUSita kiyA bAda meM kauTumyika puruSoM ko bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmevamanorama sA ya uvaTThavera, te ucaTThati taeNa sakke / AbhiyAgie * vippAmeva aNeva khabha 0 jAva manorama sIya ucaDhaveha jAva mA vi sIyA tAbaca sIya aNupaviThThA) tumaloga zIghrahI aneka stambha zata yukta eka zikSikA ko upasthina karo- una logoM ne bhI rAjA kI AjJAnusAra zIghra vaisIhI zivikA lAkara upasthita kara dii| isa ke anantara zaka devendra A pramANe jyAre AbAju mallI arhatano abhiSeka thaI rahyo hate tyAre mithilA nagarInI bahAra ane a dara comera harSAtirekathI keTalAka devatAe Amatema dUra rahyA hatA (taeNa kubhae rAga doccapi uttarAvakamaNa jAra sanyAlakAravibhUsiya kre| karitA koDaviyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA esa kyAsI) jyAre abhiSekanI vidhi pUrI thaI tyAre ku bhaka rAjAe bIjI vakhata malI aha tane pUrvanI tarapha mo rAkhIne besADayA ane temane badhA ghare NAothI zaNagAryA tyArapachI kauTuMbika purUne belAvIne tene hukama karyo ke : (vippAmeva manorama sIya uvaveha, te upaddhati, taeNa sakke 3 Abhiyo (gie0 khippAmeva agrega khabha0 jAva manorama sIya uvaTTaveha nAva sAvi sIyA ta ceva sIya aNupaciTThA) tame loko sekaDo thAbhalAovALI eka pAlakhI satvare lo maiTu bika parabAda purUSe paNa jaladIthI rAjAnI AjJA mujaba pAlakhI laI A

Page #739
anagAradharmAmRtapapiNI TIkA 20 8 mallIbhagabahokSotsavanirUpaNam 527 ndro devarAna -AbhiyogyAn devAn zabdayati, gadAyitvA, emavAdIt-he devA nupriyA / simameva ' aNegakhabhajAva maNorama sIya uvahaveha ' anekastambhazata sanivipTA yAvad-manoramA zivikAm upasthApayata, yAvat sApi zakro devendro pastApitApi zivikA tAmeva-kumbhakopasthApitAmevazivikAmanupaviSTA divyAnubhAveneti bhAvaH / 1.38 / malam-taeNa mallI arahA sIhAsaNAo avbhudei abhu. TrittA jeNeva maNoramA sIyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA maNorama sIya aNupayAhiNI karemANA maNoramaM sIya durUhaha, duruhittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAhimuhe sannisanne, taeNa kubhae aTThArasa seNippaseNIo saddAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsItumbhe NaM devANuppiyA / pahAyA jAva savvAlakAravibhUsiyA mallissa sIya parivahaha jAtra parivahati, taeNa makaM dAvade devarAyA maNA mAe dakkhiNilla ulli vAha gaNhai, IsANe uttarillaM geNhai, camare dAhiNilla haTrilla, valI uttarilla heTilla, avasesA devA jahAriha maNorama sIya parivahati / 'puni ukkhittA mANussehi to haromakUvehi / pacchAvahati sIyaM, asuriMdasurida nAgiMdA // 1 // calavavalakuDaladharA, devarAja ne bhI Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAyA aura unase aneka stambhazata yukta ziyikA (pAlakhI)le Ane ko karA-unhoMne bhI zIghra vaisI hI zipikA(pAlakhI)lAkara vahAM upasthita kara dii| vaha zivikA apane divya prabhAva se kubhaka rAjAkI zipikA ke sAtha mila gii| sUtra" 38" zaka devendra devarAje paNa Abhinika devene bolAvyA ane temane mekaDe thAbhalAovALI pAlakhI lAvavAne hukama karyo te loko paNa satvare pAlakhI laI AvyA devarAjanI te pAlakhI pitAnI divya prabhAthI kubhaka rAjAnI pAtamI sAthe sajI 7 // sUtra " 38" //

Page #740
528 mAtAdharmA sacchadaviubbiyAbharaNadhArI / doviMdadANaviMdAvahati sIya jiNidassa // 2 // " taeNa mallissa arahao maNorama sIyaM durUDhassa samANassa tappaDhamayAe ime aTTamaMgalagA purao ahANupubIe saMpaTriyA eva niggamo jahA jamAlissa, taraNa mallissa arahao nikkhamamANassa appe0devA mihila mabhiH taravAhiriyaM AsiyasamanjiovalitaM jahA uvavAIe jAva paridhAvati, taeNa mallI arahA jeNeva sahassaMbavaNe ujANe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai,uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA AbharaNAlakAraM muMcai, ta pabhAvaI paDicchaI / taeNa mallI arahA sayameva pacamuTriyaM loya karei / taeNaMsake deviMde devarAyA mallissa kese paDicchai, paDicchittA khIrodagasamudde pavikhavai / taeNaM mallo arahA 'Namo'tthurNa siddhANa tikaTu sAmAiyacaritaM paDivajai, jaM samaya va NaM mallI arahA caritta paDibajai taM samayaM ca NaM devANa mANussANa ya Nigghose turiyaniNAyagIyavAiyanigghose ya sakassa veyaNa sadeseNa Nilake yAvi hotthaa| ja samaya varNa mallI arahA sAmAiya caritta paDivanaMta samaya ca NaM mallissa arahao mANusadhammAo uttarie maNapajavanANe samuppanne / mallINaM arahA je se hematANaM docce mAse cautthe pakkhe posasuddhe, tasta gaM posasuddhassa ekArasIpakkheNaM puvaNhakAla. samayasi ahameNaM bhatteNa apANaeNaM yasmiNIhi nakvatteNaM

Page #741
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TokA a0 8 mallIbhagavadIkSostavanirUpaNama 529 jogamuvAgaeNaM tihi itthIsaehi abhitariyAe parisAe, tihi purisasaehi vAhiriyAe parisAe saddhiM muDe bhavittA panvaie / malli arahaM ime aTTa rAyakumArA aNupavaisu-taM jahA -" NaMdeya Nadimitte sumitta balamitta bhANumitte y| amaravai, amaraseNe, mahaseNe, ceva aTThamae // 1 // " taeNaM se bhavaNavai4 mallissa arahao nikkhamaNamahima kareMti, karittA jeNeva naMdI saravare0 aTTAhiya kareMti karittA jAva pddigyaa| taeNa mallI arahA jaM ceva divasa pavvAie tasseva divasassa varaNhakAlasamayaMsi asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi suhAsanasavaragayassa heNa pariNAmeNaM pasatthehi ajjhavasANehi pasasthAhi lesAhi visujjhamANIhi tayAvaraNakammarayavikaraNakara apuvakaraNaM anupaviTTarasa aNaMte jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppanne // sU0 39 // TImA-taeNa mallI' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu mallI ahana siMhAsanA dabhyuttiSThati abhyutthAya yatraiva manoramAzipikA tatropAgacchati, upAgatya manoramA zipikA 'aNupayAhiNI paremANA' aNupradakSiNI kurvANA-Anulyena taeNa maralI arahA-ityAdi / ' TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (mallI arahA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTei) mallI ahaMta siMhAsana se uThe (anbhudvittA jeNeva maNoramA sIyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA maNorama mIya aNupayAdiNI karemANA maNo rama sIya dururai, darahittA sosaNavaragaye puratyAbhimuhe sannisanne) " taeNa mallI arahA" ityAdi _ -'tapaNa) tyA26 (mallI ahA sIhAsaNAo avbhuTTei) bhI mata siMhAsana uparathI ubhA thayA ( anbhuTTittA jeNeca maNoramA sIyA teNeva uvaagnch|, uvAgacchittA maNorama sIya aNupayAhiNI karemANA maNorama sIya durUhittA sIdAsagavaragae puratyAmi muhe sannisannei)

Page #742
jAtAjA .528 sacchadavi uvviyAbharaNadhArI / devidadANaviMdAvahati sIya jiNidassa // 2 // " taeNa mallissa arahao maNorama sIya durUDhassa samANassa tapaDhamayAe ime aTTamaMgalagA purao ahANupuvIe saMpaTTiyA evaM niggamo jahA jamAlisa, taparNa mallissa arahao nikkhamamANassa appe0 devA mihila mabhitarabAhiriyaM AsiyasaMmajjivalittaM jahA unavAIe jAna paridhAvani, taeNa mallI arahA jeNeva sahassaMbavaNe ujjANe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA AbharaNAlakAraM muMbai ta pabhAvaI paDicchaI / laeNa mallI arahA sayameva paJcamuTTiyaM loya karei / taeNa sakke deviMde devarAyA mallissa kese paDicchai, paDicchittA khIrodgasamudde pakkhivai / taeNaM mallI arahA 'namo'tthurNa siddhANaM ttikaTTu sAmAiyacaritaM paDivajjai, jaM samaya va rNa mallI arahA carita paDivajai taM samaya ca NaM devANa mANussANa -ya Nigghose turiyaniNAyagIyavAiyanigghose ya sakkassa veyaNaM sadeseNa Nilukke yAvi hotthA / ja samayaM ca mallI arahA sAmAiya carita paDivannaM ta samaya caNaM mahissa arahao mANusadhammAo uttarie maNapajjavanANe samutpanne / mallINaM arahA je se hematANaM docce mAse utthe pakkhe posasuddhe, tassa NaM posasuddhassa ekArasIpakkheNaM punvaNhakAlasamayasi aTTameNaM bhanteNa apANapaNa assiNIhi nakkhatteNaM

Page #743
anagAradhamamRtapaNI TIkA ma0 8 mallIbhagavaddakSotsapanirUpaNam 531 } tata khalu zakro devendro devarAjo manoramAyAH zivikAyA dakkhiNilla= dAkSiNAtya - dakSiNadigbhAgastham:, 'uvarilla ' uparitana uparibhAgastha ' cAha vAhudaNDa gRhNAti IzAnaH - IzAne dra. - ' uttarilla ' uttara digbhAstham upastina bAhudaNDagRhAti, camara' =camarendra: ' dAhiNilla' dAkSiNAtya = dakSiNa digbhAgastha ' helli ' adhastana daNDa gRhNAti, lIvondraH 'uttarilla ' uttarIyam uttarabhAgastham adhastana daNDa gRhNAti azeSA denA. bhavanapati - vyantara-jyotiSka vaimAnikendrAH, 'jahAriha ' yathA'I - yathAyogya svastra yogyatA'nusAra manoramA zipikA parivahanti / " purvitra ukkhittA mANussehiM to haTTaromakRveddi | pacchA vahati sIya asuriMda-surinda-nArgidA // 1 // cAra geNDa, IsANe uttarilla cAra geNDaDa camare dAriNilla heTilla, palI uttarilla heTTilla avasesA devA jahAriha manorama sIya parivahati) bAda se zakra devendra deva gajA ne usa manoramA zivikA ke dakSiNadigrabhAgavartI Uparake daNDe ko pakaDA, IzAnendra ne uttara digbhA gastha Upara ke daNDe ko pakar3A camarendra ne dakSiNadigbhogavartI nIce ke daNDe ko pkdd'aa| avaziSTa bhavana pati, vyantara jyotiSka eva vaimAnika indro ne apanI 2 yogyatA ke anusAra usa zikSikA kA parivahana kiyA / (puvi utA mANusserito ra romakUvehiM / pacchAvahati sIya asuriMda riMda nAgadA ) sabase prathama harSake vaza se romAJca yukta hue manuSyoM ne usa zibikA ko apane skaMdhoM para rakhA bAda meM asurendroM ne, surendroM ( aNa sakke deviMde devarAyA maNoramAe dakkhiNilla uvarilla are hors, IsANe uttarilla bAha gehaha camare dAhifree gee alii0 uttarilla halli avasesAdevA jahAriha manorama sIya parivahati ) tyAra khAda rAka devendra devarAje te maneArama pAlakhInA dakSiNa khAnunA daDAne AlyA, izAnendre uttara dizA taraphanA uparanA IMDAne jhAlyA, camarendre dakSiNa dizA taraphanA nIcenA daDAne jhAlyuM, banIndre uttara dizA taraphanA daDAne jhAlyA khAkInA adhA bhavanapati, vyatara, caitika ane vaimAnika Indroe peAtapAtAnI ceAgyatA mujaJa pAlakhInu parivahana karyuM (putra ukavattA mANussehiMto hadvaroma kubehiM pathA vahati sIya asuriMdasudinAgiMdA ) pulakita ane harSaghelA thayelA mANusAe sauthI pahelA pAlakhIne pAtAnA

Page #744
50 mAtA svazubhavAnchayA-svadakSiNabhAge phurvatI, manoramAM zivikA duruhara' darotibhArohati, dasya siMhAsanavaragataH paurastyAbhimusApUrvadiGmusaH san samiSaNA tataH khala kumbhako'STAdaza 'seNippaseNIo' zreNi-praveNI zivikAvAhakAn -avAntarajAtIyapurupAna zabdayati, zandayitvA evamavAdIta he devAnupriyA ! yUya khalu snAtA yAvat-sAlaGkAravibhUSitAH mallyAH zivikA parivahata, ska: nyoparidhArayata yAvat-parivahanti / / uThakara ve jahAM vaha manorama zivikAthI vahAM gye| vahAM jAkara ve usa manorama zipikA ko apane zubha kI vAnchA se apane dakSiNa bhAga meM karate hue usa ziyikA para ArUDha ho gaye ArUDha ho kara phira ve pUrva dizA kI tarapha mukha kara ke usa para rakhe hue siMhAsana para peTha gaye / (taeNa kuMbhara aTThArasaseNippaseNIo saddAveha, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) isa ke bAda kubhaka rAjA ne 18, zreNI prazreNI jano ko-zi pikA vAhaka 18 prakAra ke antara jAtIya puruSo ko bulAyA aura ghulA kara una se aisA kahA-(tunbheNa devANu ppiyo ! pahAyA jAva sabAlakAra vibhUsiyA mallIssa sIya parivahara, jAva parivati ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga snAna kara tathA samasta alakAroM se vibhUSita hokara mallI ata kI pAlakhI ko uThAo rAjA kI isa prakAra AjJA pAkara una logo ne usa pAlakhI ko apane 2 skaMdho para uThA kara rakha liyA (taeNa sakke devide devarAyA maNoramAe dakkhiNilla uvarilla ane ubhA thaIne jyA mane rama pAlakhI hatI tyA pahoMcyA tyA paho cIne teo te manorama pAlakhIne AtmayanI IcchAthI pitAnI jamaNI bAjue rAkhIne te mane rama pAlakhI upara caDhIne teo pUrva dizA tarapha me karIne tenA upara mUkelA siMhAsana upara besI gayA (taeNa kubhae aTThArasaseNippaseNIo sadADa, sadAvittA eva bayAsI / tyAra pachI subhaka rAjAe aDhAra zreNI prazreNIjanone pAlakhI ucakanAza aDhAra prakAranA avAtara jAtinA purUSane lAvyA ane belAvIne teone Adeza Ape ke. (tumbhe Na devANuppiyA ! hAyA jAva sabAlakAravibhUsiyA mallissa soya parivahaha jAva parihati) he devAnupriye ! tame snAna kare ane tyArabAda badhA ala kArothI ala kRta thaIne madalI ahaM tanI pAlakhIne ucakI rAjAnI AjJA pramANe ja lakAe tarata snAna karIne pAlakhIne potapotAnA khabhA upara ucakI lIdhI

Page #745
merI TIkA a8 mItrIzI zatvanirUpaNam aSTasakhyakAni maGgalAni purataH = a ' ahANupuntrIe ' yathAnupUrvyA=anukrameNa sthitAni valitAni eva teSAM nAmAni - (1) sonatthiya svastikaH, (2) mesinchA' zrIvatsaH, (3) gadiyAnatta ' nandyAvartaH, (4) mAga vardhamAnaH 5) bhAga ' bhadrAsanam (6) kalapsa ' kacarA, (7) ' maccha' matsayugmam, 8) dapaga darpagaveti / eva nirgamo yamarAjamAle jamAlivannirgamanaM= nirgamana varNana vijJeyam / " " 533 , tataH khalu mallyA aIto niSkrAmataH = niSkramaNa kurvanaH, apyekakA - kecanadevA svasvakriyazaktyA mithilA rAjadhAnIm -' samitaranAhiriya ' sAmyantaravAdyAm = antarvediH 'Amitamabhiolita ' AsikkamamArjitopaliptAm AsikkA = pUrve jalakaNairabhipiktAm pazcAt samArjitAm = kacavarAdyapanayanena sazodhitAm, tataH upaliptA khaTikA cUrNAdinA saMliptA kurveti kRtvA yAnat-paridhAvanti = harSotkarSeNevastataH kurvanti / " ArU hue mallI ahaMta ke Age saba se pahile kramAnusAra ATha 2 magala dravya upasthita hue / unake nAma ye haiM (1) sovasthiya - svastika (2) sirivacchA-zrI vatsa ( 3 ) NadiyAvanta - nandikAvarta ( 4 ) baddhamANaga - vardhamAna ( 5 ) bhaddAsaNa - bhaddAsana (6) kalasa-kalaza (7) maccha - matsya yugma ( 8 ) aura dappaNa - darpaNa ( eva niggamo jahA jamAlissa) mallI ahaMta ke nirgama kA varNana jamAlike nirgama kI taraha hI jAnanA cAhiye / ( taeNa mallIssa arahao nikhamamANassa appe * devA mihila sabhitara bAhiriya Asi yasa majjivalitta jahA uvavAIe jAva paridhAvati ) jaba malli arhata kA niSkramaNa ho rahA thA usa samaya kitaneka devo ne apanI vaikiyaza(1) sovAtthiya, svasti, (2) sivichA - zrIvatsa, (3) hiyAvattanahiAvata (4) vRddhabhAga - vardhamAna, (5) laddAsa-ladrAsana, (6) usaajarA, (7) bhagcha-bhatsyayugma, (8) bhane hAya-harpa ( marImo ) ( eva nigamo jahA jamAlissa ) bhaTasI bhaI tanA nirgamanu varSAna bhAvinA nirga. nI jema ja jANavu joIe (taeNa mallissa arahao nikkhamamANassa appe0 devA mili sabhitara cAhiriya Asiyasamajjivalita jahA ubavAIe jAva paridhAvati ) jyAre mahI ahu tanI niSkamaNuvidhi cAlatI hatI tyAre keTalAka deveAe peAtAnI vaiSkriya zakti vaDe mithilA rAjadhAnInI adara ane mahAra badhe jaLa

Page #746
532 jJAtAdharmakathA calacavalakuDaladharA sacchada viuniyAbharaNadhArI / deviMda dANavidA vahati sIya nirmidam // 2 // " 1 'pujyi' pUrva 'uvitA' utkSiptA skandhoparinItA manuH yaiH, sA zivikA, manuSyai kathabhUtairityAha- ' haDaromakUpehiM ' hapTaromakUpe harSavazena romAyuktaH, pazcAt asurendra - surendra-nAgendrAH zivikA nahanti-skanyoparinayantisma // 1 // devendra - dAnavendrA jinendrasya vinikAM hanti ityanvayaH / te devendrAdayaH katha bhUtA ityAha-caletyAdi calaca kuNDaladharA calAva te capala kuNDaladharAzeti vigraha / punaH kiM bhUtA ityAha-' sacchadaninviyAbharaNadhAriNaH " svacchanda vikurvitAbharaNadhAriNa. svacchandena svecchayA nikRrtitAni caikriya zaktisamutpA divAni AbharaNAni bhUSaNAni dhArathitu zIla yeSA te tayA bhUtAH // 2 // tataH khalu mallyA arhato manoramA zinikA durUDhasya =samArUDhasya sataH 'tapa damayAe ' tatmathamatayA = sarvava pUrvam imAni aTATamahalakAni-aSTagaNitAni ne aura nAgendroM ne rakhA / ( calacavala kuladharA sacchadaviuntriyA bharaNadhArI, devida dANa viMdA vahati sIya jiNidasma) ina devendrA dikoM ke kuDala usa samaya idhara se udhara atyanta cacala ho rahe the| unhoM ne jo AbharaNa dhAraNa kara rakhe the ve apanI icchAnusAra vaikriya zakti se samutpAdita kiye hue the / isa taraha devendroM aura dAnavendro ne jine ndra kI zipikA ko apane 2 skadho para rkhaa| (taeNa mallIssa arahao manorama sIya durUsta samANassa tapaDhamayAe ime aTTa magalagA purao ahANuputrIe sapahiyA ) isa ke anantara usa manorama zibikA para khabhA upara ucakI, tyArapachI asundroe, surendroe ane nAgendroe ucakI ( calacavaLa kuDalaparA, sacudaviuntriyAbharaNadhArI, devida dANaviMdA vahati sIya jiNiMdassa ) te vakhate devendra vagerenA kuDA Ama tema khUba hAlI rahyA hatA dhAraNa karelA Abharone devAe pAtAnI IcchA mujakha vaiSkriya zakti vaDe utpanna karelA henA A pramANe devendro ane dAnavendroe jinendranI pAlakhI potapAtAnA khabhe uMcakI hatI ( taeNa mallissa arahAo manorama sIya durUDhasma samANassa tappaDhamayAe ime aTTha amaMgalagA purao ahANupubbIe sapaTTiyA ) tyArabAda manArama pAlakhI upara beThenA mallI arha tanI sAme sau prathama anukrame ATha ATha magaLa dravye mUkavAmA AvyA te drujyeAnA nAme A prabhA che,

Page #747
bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNo TIkA a0 8 mallIbhagaddIkSo.sanirupaNanama 5.5 tataH ralu no Teve dro devarAjo glyA arhata. kezAna pratIcchati lucitAn vezAna se dharati mahipAya, jharokhara mudra pradipati / tta sla mallI uhanaNamo'yaNa siddhANa mo'nta khlU riddhezya' ti kRtvA sAmAricAritra pratipadyate-mApnoti / yasmina samaye ca khalu gllo hana cAritra pratipana , tasminneva samaye slu devAnA manuSyANA ca 'Nigyose' nirghopa' zabda', 'turiya NiNAya gIyavAkSya nidhose ya' tUryaninAdagItavAditra niryopazca-yAdhagItadhvanizca, zakavacanasadezena-zvendrAzayA, 'Nila ke 'nilIna =tirohitaH nivRtta cApyabhavat / (taeNa sakke daviMda devarAyA mallissa kese paDicchai paDicchi tAkhorodaga samudde pavikhavai ) una malliM prabhuke lucita dezoMko zaka devendra devarAja ne apane basa me ragba liyA aura rakhakara kSIra sAgara me unhe prakSipta kara diyA / (taeNa mallI arahA " NamotyuNa siddhANatti kaTTu sAmAiyacaritta par3ivajjai ) mallI arhatane" siddhoM ko namaskAra ho " aisA pATha ghola kara sAmAyika cAritra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| (ja samaya ca Na mallI arahA caritta paDivajjai ta samaya ca Na devANa mA. NussANa ya Nigdhose turiya niNAya gIyavAiyanigdhose ya sakkassa vayaNasadesaNa Nilukke yAvi hotthA ) jisa samaya mallI arhata ne cAritra ko agIkAra kiyA thA usa samaya deyo aura manuSyo kA nirghoSa huA thA tathA yAjoM eva gItoM kI jo dhvani huI thI yaha saba zakrendra kI AjJA se banda kara dI gii| (taeNa sakke devide devarAyAmallissa kese paDicchA paDicchittA khIroMdagasamudde pakkhivai) te matalI prabhunA lucita vALane zaka devendra devarAje pitAnA vastramAM laI lIdhA ane laIne kSIra sAgamAM teone nAkhI dIdhA (taeNa mallI arahA " NamotthuNa tti kaTu sAmAiya cAritta paDivisajjai malI ahaM te "siddhone mArA namaskAra" A pAThanuM vAcana karatA sAmAyika cAritra dhAraNa karyuM (ja samaya ca Na mallI arahAM caritta paDivajjai, ta samaya ca Na devANa mANussANa ya Nigghose turiya niNAya gIyavAiyanigdhose ya sarakasma vayaNa sadesaNa Nilukke yAvihotthA) jyAre mallI ahaM te cAritrane svIkAra karyo tyAre devo ane mANa sonA thayelA harSa niyane temaja vAjAo ane gItenA dhvanine kendra pitAnA hukamathI badha karAvI dIdhA

Page #748
___ tataH khalu mallI aIn yatraira sahasAmrAgamupAna yorAzomavarapAdapaH, nayo rAganchati. upAgatya ziviphAta pratyArohati pratyavAyAbharaNAlakAraM muJcati tadAbharaNAlakAra pramApatI-mallyA jananI pratinchiti yatrAzcale dhArayati tata khalu mallI an svayameva-sahastenA paJcamu pTika loca ziraH kezalabana karoti / kti se mithilA rAjadhAnI ko bhItara pAhira me jala kaNo se sibhita kara diyA thA, kUDA karakaTa ke apanayana se use bilakula sApha suthara kara diyA thA aura cUnA AdI se use lIpa pota diyA thaa| yAvat haSotkarSa seve idhara udhara usameM icchAnusAra khUya kade aura uchale the| aupapAtika sUtra meM niSkramaNa kA jaisA varNana yahA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / (taema mastI rahA jegera sahassa yavaNe ujjANe yeNeva a sogavarapAyave teNeya uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhara, paccoruhitA AmaraNAlakAra mu cai, ta pabhAvaI paDiccaI ) ye mallI aheta jahA sarasAmravana nAmakA udyAna aura usame jahA azoka vRkSa thA vahA pahu~ce vahAM pahuMca kara ve usa zivikA se nIce utare utara kara unhoMne apane AbharaNa aura alakAroM ko utArA-utAre hue una A bharaNa aura alakAroM ko unakI mAtA prabhAvato ne apane vanAJcala meM rakha liyA (taeNa mallI arahA sayameva pacamuTThiya loya kareDa ) isake bAda una mallI ahaMta ne apane kezoM kA pacamuSTi loca kiyaa| siMcana karyuM hatu kacare vagere vALIne tene sArI banAvI ane cunA vagerethI peLI nAkhyuM hatu cAvat harSaghelA thaIne teo khUba IcchA mujaba uchaLyA ane phUDyA hatA papAtika sUtramAM niSkamaNanuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, ahI paNa te mujaba ja samajI levuM joIe (taeNaM mallI arahA jeNeva sahassavavaNe ujANe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAganchaDa, uvAgacchittA sIyAo . paccorUhai, pacoruhittA AbharaNAlakAra mucA, ta pabhApaI paDicchaI) - mahelI arhata jyA sahu sAmravana nAme udyAna ane temAM paNa jyAM azoka nAme vRkSa hatuM tyAM pahocyA, tyA pahecIne teo pAlakhImAthI nIce utaryA, nIce utarIne temaNe pitAnA AmaraNa ane ghareNAe utAryA malI arvatanA AbharaNuM ane ghareNuone temanA mAtA prabhAvatIe pitAnAM vastranA cheDAmAM sIdhA (taeNa mallI arahA sayameva pacamuDiya loya kre|) tyA25chI malA ahaM te pitAnA vALanu pAcamuSTi sucana karyuM

Page #749
bhanagAradharmAmRtaSiNA TIkA a0 8 mAlIbhagavaddIkSonsavanirupaNanam 55 tataH ralu no Teve dro devarAjo glyA aIta. kezAna atInchati ludhitAna kezAna rakhe dharati parica, kSIrodara mudra mahipati / tata rUl mllI ahana'Namo'yaNa siddhANa 'mo'stu khla riddhezya ti kRtyA sAmArikacAritra pratipadyatemApnoti / yasmina samaye ca khalu pallo uhana cAritra pratipanna tasminneva samaye khlu dezanA manuSyaNA ca Nigyose' nirghoSaH zabdaH, turiya NiNAya gIyavAiya nidhose ya pUryaninAdagItabAditra nipazca mAdhagItadhvanizca zakavacanasadezena krendrAzayA, "Nilake' nilIna' tirohitaH nivRtta cApyabhavat / (tapaNa sarake daviMde devarAyA mallissa kese paDicchai paDicchi tAkhorodaga samudde pakkhivaha ) una malli prabhuke lucita ke zoMko zaka devendra devarAja ne apane vakha me ragba liyA aura rakhakara kSIra mAgara me unhe prakSipta kara diyA / (taNNa mallI arahA ' NamotyuNa siddhANatti kaTTu sAmAiyacaritta par3ivajaha ) mallI ahaMtane " siddhoM ko namaH skAra ho " aisA pATha cola kara sAmAyika cAritra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| (ja samaya caNa mallI arahA caritta paDivajjai ta samaya ca Na devANamAgussANa ya Nigdhose turiya niNAya gIyavAiyanigdhose ya sakkarasa kyaNasadesaNa Nilukke yAci hotyA) jisa samaya mallI ahaMta ne cAritra ko agIkAra kiyA thA usa samaya deyo aura manuSyo kA nirghoSa huA thA tathA bAjoM evaM gItoM kI jo dhvani huI thI yaha saba zakendra kI AjJA se banda kara dI gii| (taeNa sakke devide devarAyAmalissa kese paDicchai paDicchittA khIrodage samudde pakkhibaha) te matalI prabhunA lucita vALane zaka devendra devarAje pitAnA vastramAM laI lIdhA ane laIne lIra sAgamAM teone nAkhI dIdhA (taeNa mallI arahA ' NamotyuNa tti kaTu sAmAiya cAritta paDivisajjai) mallI ahaM te "siddhone mArA namaskAra" A pAThanuM vAcana karatA sAmAyika cAritra dhAraNa karyuM (ja samaya ca ga mallI arahA caritta paDivajjai, ta samaya ca Na devANa mANussANa ya Nigghose turiya niNAya gIyavAiyanigyose ya sakasa bayaNa sadesaNa Nilukke yAvihotthA) jyAre mallI arhate cAritrane svIkAra karyo tyAre deve ane mANa sonA thayelA harSa nipane temaja vAjA o ane gItanA vinine zake pitAnA hakamathI baMdha karAvI dIdhe

Page #750
536 zAtAdharmakathAha yasmin samaye ca khalu mallI arhan sAmAyika cAritra pratipadmaH = prAptavAn tasmin samaye ca mallyA arhato mAnuSyadharmAdunAraM pradhAna mana paryavajJAna samu spanam gRhasthadazAyAM jJAnatrayamAsIt cAritragRNAnantara tu tadAnImeva caturthajJAnamabhavaditi bhAgaH / mallI khalu bhaIn ' jese ' yaH saH hemantAnA mArgazIrSAdi mAsacatuSTayAtmakAnAM zItakAlAnAm dvitIyo mAsaH caturtha pakSaH - mArgazIrSasyA dhapakSataturthaH pakSa 'posa sudhdhe' pauSa zuddhaH, pauSamAmasya zukraH pakSaH, tasya khalu pauSazuddhasya ekArasI pakkheNa ' ekAdazIpakSe khalu ekAdazItitheH pakSa -ardhA ( ja samaya ca Na mallI arahA carita parivajjaha taNa mallihasa arAo mANusadhammAo uttarie maNavajjayagANe samutyanne) sAmAyika caritra ko agIkAra karate ho mallI arhatako cauthA mana paryavajJAna utpanna ho gayA ! gRhastha avasthA meM malTI arhata ke manijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna ye tIna jJAna janma jAna the| parantu jyo hI inhoMne cAritra grahaNa kiyA usI samaya inako manaH paryavajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| (mallINa arahAje se hematANa docce mAse cautthe pakkheposa suddhe, tassa Na posasuddhassa ekkArasIparakheNa pugvaNhakAla samayasi aTTameNaM bhatte apANaeNa assiNIhiM nakkhanteNa jogamuvAgaeNaM tirhi itthI sAhiM abhitariyAe parisAe tihi purisasaehiM pAhiriyAe parisAe saddhi muDe bhavitA pavvaie) mallI arhata ne jisa samaya sarva viratirUpa cAritra agIkAra kiyA thA usa samaya hematakAlakA dvitIya mAsa thA, cauthA pakSa thA usakA nAma pauSa mAsa thA - pauSa mAsakA zukra ( ja samaya ca NaM mallI arahA carittaM vaDivajjai ta samaya ca Na mallissa arahao mANusadhammAo uttarie maNapajjavanANe samupanne ) sAmAyika cAritrane svIkAratAnI sAthe ja malI ahu tane ceAthu mana pavajJAna "utpanna thaI gayu gRhetha avasthAmA malI arhutane matijJAna, zrutajJAna ane avadhijJAna A traNe jJAna janmajAta hatA paNa jyAre teoe cAritra grahaNa karyuM tyAre temane mana pavajJAna thaI gayu (mallINa arahA jese hematANa docce mAse cautthe pakkhe posamuddhe tassa Na posamRddhassa ekkAsI pavakheNa puvvaNhakAlasamayasi aTTameNa bhatteNa apANaeNa assiNI hiM navakhacaNaM jogamuvAgaraNa tihiM itthIsa ehiM bAhiriyAe parisAe sarddhi muDe bhavittA paJcaie ) malI arahete jyAre svavikRtirUpa cAtri svIkAya, tyAre hemata DhALanA khIjo mahIne hateA Athu vAyui hatuM te mahinAnu nAma pASa

Page #751
537 anagAradharmAmRta TI avakA 8 mallIbhagaddIotsava nirUpaNam zakAle, pUrvAhnakAlamaye, aSTamena bhaktena ' apANaeNa' apAnakena jalarahitena azvinInakSatreNa 'joga ! yoga=candrayogat upAgatena tribhi strIzataiH Abhyantara kayA pariSadA, sArdhaM tathA-tribhi puruSazata, vAhyayA paspidA sArdha muNDo bhUlA matrajitaH dIrA gRhItavAn / mallyA arhat AbhyantarakA pariSat strIbhiH, anyeSA tIrthakaraNAta purupairAbhyanyarikA paripata sajAtA / mallImantamime vakSyamANA asTa rAjakumArA anunanitAH, tad yathA - tepA nAmAnye vamdeya dimite, sumitta valamitta bhANumitte ya / amara amara seNe, mahaseNe caitra, aTTamae // 1 // pakSa thA ekAdazI kA dina thA, pUrvAhnakAlakA samaya thA / apAnaka cauvihAra aSTama bhakta inhoM ne dhAraNa kara rakhA thaa| azvinI nakSatrakA candramAke sAtha zubha yoga varta rahA thA / tIna sau inakI abhyantara pariSadakI AryikA thI aura bAhya pariSada ke tIna sau puruSa the / so una sabake sAtha inhone dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI / anyatIryakaro kI Abhyantara pariSada meM striyA nahIM rahIM haiM ye to inhI kI Abhyantara paripada meM kahIM gaI haiN| vahAM to Abhyantara paripadA meM purUSa hI rahe hai / ( marila araha ime aTTha rAmakumArA aNupaccaisu-ta jahA - Na ya Nadimite sumita balamitta bhANumitteya, amaravai amaraseNe mahaseNe ceva aTTamae) mallI arhata ne jisa samaya dIkSA dhAraNa kI usa samaya inake sAtha jo ATha rAjakumAra dIkSita hue the unake nAma ye haiM | hatu pASa mahinAnA zukala pakSa hateA, agiyArasanA divasa hatA, pUrvAna kALane vakhata hatA, apAnaka aSTama bhakta temaNe dhAraNa karelu hatu azvinI nakSatranA candranI sAthe zubhayAga thai rahyo hateA temanI Abhya tara pariSadAnI traNusA AyikA hatI ane bAhya pariSadAnA traNase purUSa hatA tee badhAnI mAthe temaNe dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI bIjA tIrthaMkarAnI Abhyatara pariSadAmA strIe na hatI. emanI Abhya tara pariSadAmA strIe viSe vadhuna karela che. bIjA tIrthaMkarAnI pariSadAmA mAtra puruSA ja rahyA che ( malli araha hame aTTharAyakumArA aNupavvasu ca jahA Nadeya Natrimitte sumittala mittabhANumitteya | amaravara, amaraseNe mahaseNe cetra ahamae ) je vakhate salI ahaM te dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI te samaye temanI mAthe ja dIkSita thayelA A gajakumArInA nAme A pramANe che--(1) nandakumAra,

Page #752
638 jJAtAdharmakathA (1) nandaH - nandakumAra (2) nandimina nandimitrakumAraH, (3) sumitrasumitrakumAraH, (41 valaminaH - valamitrakumAra, (5) bhAnu mitraH- bhAnumitrakumAraH, (6) amarapati, - amarapatikumAra:, (7) amarasena. - amara senakumAra:, (8) mahAsena :- mahasenakumAra iti / . 1 tatastadanantara khalu te bharanapatyAdayazcatuvidhA devA mallyA arhato niSkramaNamahimAna kurvanti kRtvA yacaiva nandIzvara nAmAdvIpastatrASTAhikAm = aSTAhasAbhya mutsava kurvanti kRtvA ca yAvat-yasyAdiza madurbhUtAstA diza pratigatAH, tataH khalu mallI an yasminneva divase manajitaH dIkSA gRhItavAn tasyaiva divasasya pazvAd, parAkAla, samaye - pazcime mahare, azokavarapAdapamyAdhaH pRthivIzilApaTTa ke (1) nandakumAra ( 2 ) nandimitra kumAra ( 3 ) sumitra kumAra ( 4 ) vAlamitra kumAra (5) bhAnumitra kumAra (6) amarapati kumAra (7) amarasena kumAra aura (8) mahAsena kumAra / (taraNa se bhavaNa "va 4 mallissa arahao niskhamaNamahima kare ti, karitA jeNeva naMdI saravare0 aTThAhiya kareMti, 'karitA jAMva paDigayA ) bhavanapati Adi cAroM prakAra ke devoM ne mallI ata ke niSkramaNa mahotsava kI mahimA kI aura karake phira ve AThavAM jo nadIzvara dvIpa hai vahA~ gaye vahA jAkara unho ne aSTAnhika mahotsava kiyaa| yaha mahotsava ATha dina taka lagAtAra hotA hai / aSTAdika mahotsava karake phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA tarapha vApisa cale gaye / (taeNa mallI arahA ja caiva divasa pavvAie tasseva divasassa varaNhakAla samayasi asogavara pAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTyasi / suhAsaNavara ge khUba 3 '(2) nahi bhitrabhAra, (3) subhitrakumAra, (4) mAlabhitra kumAra, '(4) lAnubhitra kumAra, (9) amarapati kumAra, (7) amarasena kumAra, (8) bhaDAsena kumAra } (taraNa se bhagavara 8 mallisa Arao niHkhamaNamahima kareti, karitA jeNeva nadIsaravare0 'aTThAya kareti karitA jAna paDigayA ) J bhavanapati vagere' cAra jAtanA devae malI ahatanA niSkramaNu mahe 'tsavane! khUba ja mahimA gAve ane tyApachI teo AThamA nadIzvara dvIpamA gayA tyA paheAcIne temaNe aSTAdghika mahAtsava ujavye A mahe|tsava AThe 7 divasa"sudhI satata ujavAya che. AdhAnika mahAsaMvaeN yAre pUrA thayA tyAre tee je dizA taraphathI pragaTa thayA hatA te dizA tarapha jatA rahyA 1 (taraNaM mallI rahA'ja caitra divasa paJcahie, tasseva divasassa varaNDakAla samayasi aso varapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTasi suhAsaNavaragayarasa muheNaM pariNA b

Page #753
anagAradharmAmRtapiNo TIkA 10 8 mallIbhagadIzotsavanirUpaNam _____ 539 mukhAsanavaragatasya zubhena pariNAmena 'pamatyehi prazastai =zreSTha -zubhaiH, 'ajhavasANe' adhyavasAne = AtmapariNAmai , prazastAbhiH lezyAbhiH ' vimujjhamANIhi / vizudhyantIbhiH tayAvaraNakammarayavikaraNakara' tadAvaraNakarmarajovikaraNakara-jJAnAvaraNIyAdikamarajovikSepaMka 'apuvakaraNa' apUrvakaraNam aSTamaguNasthAnakam anupraviSTasyAnanta vipayAnantatvAt , yAvat-anuttara-samastajJAnayona, nirvyAghAtamapratihata, nirAvaraNa kSAyirpha, kRtsna sarvAyagrAhakatvAt , pratipUrNa-samalAzayuktatvAt pUrNacandravat , 'kevalapara nAgadasaNe kevalavara jJAnadarzana smutpnnm||muu039|| -yassa, suheNa pariNAmeNa pasatyehi ajhavasANehiM pasatyAhi lesAhiM visujjhamANIhiM tayAvaraNakammasta vikaraNakara apunyakaraNa, aNu paviDamsa aNate jAva kevalabaranANadasaNe samuppa nne ) mallI ahaMta ne jisa dina dIkSA dhAraNa kI usI dina pazcima prahara me azoka vRkSane noce rahe hue pRthivI zilApaTTaka para sukhAsana seM virAjamAna unhe zubha pariNAma prazasta adhyavasAna-Atma pariNAma-eva vizuddha -prAsta-lezyAo ke prabhAvale samasta , jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaNIya mohanIya aura antarAya karmarUpa rajake vikSepaka ananta kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana utpanna ho gaye / arthAt dIkSA lete hI eka praharake bAda kevalajJAna paae| kSapAzreNI para ArUDha huI AtmAoM ko hI 'ye dono kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hote he anya ko nahIM -tathA yaha zreNI 8ve apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna se hI prArabha hotI hai anya guNasthAna se nahI mallI ahaMta ne bhI isI - zreNI-para ArohaNa meNa pasatyehi anjhavamANehiM pasatyAhiM lesAhiM visujjhamANI hiM tayAvaraNakammarayavikaraNakara apuvakaraNa aNupaviThThassa aNate jAva kevalacaranANadasaNe samuppanne) - je divase malI ahaMte dIkSA dhAraNa karI te ja divase chelA paheramAazoka vRkSanI nIce pRthvI zilApaTTaka upara sukhAsana pUrvaka beThelA teone zubha pariNAma prazasta adhyavasAna AtmapariNAma ane vizuddha prazasta lezyAonA prabhAvathI samasta jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya mehanIya ane AMtarAya karmarUpa rajanuM vikSepaka anata kevaLa jJAna ane kevaLa darzana utpanna thayu kSepaka zreNI upara ArUDha thayelA AtmAone ja A kevaLa jJAna ane kevaLa darzana maLe che bIjAone nahIM, tema ja A zreNI AThamAM apUrvakaraNa guNa sthAnathI ja Arase che, bIjA koIpaNa guNasthAnathI naDI, malI ahaM te paNa A zreNI

Page #754
540 mUlam-teNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNa savvadevANaM AsaNAI calaMti samosaDhA kevalamahimaM kareMti karittA jeNeva nadIsara0 aTTAhiya mahAmahimaM kareMti karitA jAmeva disa pAu0 parisA NiggayA kubhaevi niggacchai / taeNaM te jiyasantUpA0 chappijehaputte rajje ThAvettA purisasahassavAhiNIo sIyAo durusa sabbiDDIe jeNeva mallI a. jAva panjuvAsati / taeNaM mallI a0 tIse mahai mahAlayAe0 kubhagassa tesi ce jiyasattU pAna kkhANaM dhamma kahei / parisA jAmeva disI pAunbhUyA sAmeva disi pddigyaa| kuMbhae samaNovAsae jaae| pabhAvaIya / taeNaM jiyasattUppA0 chappirAyA dhamma soccA eva vayAsI-AlineNa kara diyA thA tabhI jAkara unheM inakIprApti huI yahI yAta " apuvakarana aNupaviTThassa, ina padoMdvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| "aNate jAva" yahA jo "jAva" pada rakhA gayA hai usase "anuttara niyAdhAtam nirAvaraNa , kRtsna, pratipUrNa ' ina padoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ye donoM anata vipayoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate hai isaliye ye anata haiN| samasta jJAna aura darzanoM meM ye pradhAna hai imaliye anuttara hai / apratihata hone se ye donoM niryAghAta, kSAyika hone se nirAvaraNa sarvArtha grAhaka zene se kRtsna, sakalAMza yukta hone se pUrNa candra kI taraha pratipUrNa kaha gaye hai // sanna 39 // ""upara ArahaNa karI dIdhuM hatuM tyAre ja temane emanI prApti thaI hatI e ja pAta-" apuvvakaraNa aNupakrisa " 20 paTopa vipAmA mAvI cha " aNa te Ava" mahI re jAva' 56 cha tanAthI anuttara nirvyAghAta nirAvaraNa, 'kRrasne, pratipUrNa, sApahI aDa 42vAmA sAdhyA cha 2mA manata viSa 'cAne jANe che ane jue che eTalA mATe teo anata che samasta jJAna ane darzanemAM teo pradhAna che eTalA mATe anuttara che apratihata havA badala A ane nircAghAta, sAyika hovAthI nirAvaraNa, sarvArtha grAhaka hevAthI kRr, sakalAzayukata hevAthI pUrNa candranI jema pratipUrNa kahevAmAM AvyA che 39

Page #755
- anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a08 jitazavAdirAzAdokSAgrahaNAdinirUpaNam 541 bhate / loe paliteNaM bhate loe jAva pavaiyA, codasapuTivaNo aNate kevale. siddhaa| ___taeNa mallI arahA sahasaMbavaNAo nikkhamai, nikkhamittA vahiyA jagavayavihAra viharaha / malislaNaM bhisagapAmo kkhA aThThAvIsa gaNA, aTThAvIsagaNaharA hotthaa| malislaNa ___ arahao cattAlIsa samaNasAhassIo ukAseNa, vadhumaipAmokkhAo paNapaNNaM ajiyA sAhassIo uko0, sAvayANaM egA sAyasAhassI, culasIi sahassA sAviyANa tinni sayasAhasIo paNNahi ca sahastA, chastayA cohasapuvINa, vIsasayA ohinANINa, battIsa sayA kevalaNANINa,paNatINa sayA veuThibayANaM, ahasayAmaNapajjavaNANINaM, coisasayA vAINaM,bIsa sayAaguttarovavAiNa / mallissa arahao duvihA aMtagaDabhUmI hotthA ta jahA -juyaMtakarabhUmI, pariyAyatakarabhUmI yA jAva vIsaimAo purisajugAo juyatakarabhUmI / duvAsapariyAe atmkaasii| mallINaM arahA paNuvIsa dhaNUi muDDa uccatteNaM / vapaNeNaM piyaguptame samacaurasasaThANe, vajArasabhaNArAyasaghayaNe, majjhadese suha suhaNaM viharittA jeNeva sammae pavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sameyaselasihare pAovagamaNuvavaNNa / mallINa arahA ega vAsasaya agAravAsamajhe vasittA pagapaNNa vAsasahassAi vAsalayaUNAI kevali pariyAga pAuNittA paNapaNNa vAsasahassAisavvA uya pAlaittA je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cettasuddhe, tassa NaM

Page #756
142 vAtAdharmakA cettasuddharasa cautthae bharaNIe NakkhatteNaM addharattakAlasamayasi pacahi ajiyAsaehiM abhitariyAe parisAe, paMcahi aNagAra sahi vAhiriyAe parisAe, mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM ghagghAriyapANI sINe vayaNije Aue nAme goe siddhe / evaM parinivvANamahimA bhANiyavvA jahA jabuddIve paNNattIe naMdIsare aTTAhiyA mahimA jAva paDigayA / eva khalu jabU / sama NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa aTTamassa nAmajjheyaNassa ayamahe paNNatte ttivemi // sU0 40 // TIkA' teNa kAlena ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye sarvadevanA= zakrasya devendrasya tathA'nyepA sarveSAmindrANA ca, AsanAni calanti sma / tadA safir prayujya mallyA arhata' kevalotpatiM jJAlA yauna mallI an tatraina 'samo ' teNa kAlena tena samaeNa ' ityAdi / 5 TIkArtha - ( teNa kAlena teNa samarNa ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (savvadevANa AsaNAi calati, samosaDhA kevala mahima kareMti ) karitA jeNeva nadIsare aTTAriya mahAmahima kareMti, karitA, jAmeva disapAu0 parisA NiggayA kubhaevi niggacchai ) samasta devoM ke za devedra ke tathA anya samasta indroM ke Asana kapAyamAna hue / Asano ke kapita hone kA kyA kAraNa hai isa prakAra jaba jAnane ko unhoM ne icchA kI to usI samaya unhoM ne apane 3 avadhijJAna se dekhA L ( teNa kAlenaM teNaM samaeNaM ' ityAdi // 2 je ane te sabhaye TIartha - teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa te 4 (savvadevANa AsaNAi calati, samosaDhA kevalamahima kare ti karitA jeNetra nadI sare0 aTTAhiya mahAmahima kare ti karitA jAmeva disa pAu0parisANiggayA , The 1 " kubhae viniggacchara ) badhA devatAonA, zaka devendranA temaja bIjA badhA - indronA Asana DAlavA mADayA. temanA AsanA zA kAraNathI DagamagavA mAMDayA che ? A jAtanI jyAre temanA manamA jijJAsA utpanna thaI tyAre tarata ja temaNe potapotAnu F x

Page #757
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0pra08 jitazanAdirAkSAdIkSAgrahaNAdinirUpaNam 643 sadA' emavasRtAH = AgatAH Agatya ' kevalamahima' ke jJAnotsava kurvanti, kRtvA yacaiva nandIzvaro dvIpastatraivo pAgacchanti upAgatya ' aDDAhima ' aSTAhnikA himAna aSTadivassAdhyamutsava kurvanti kRtvA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtAstAmeva 'diza pratigatAH / tadanantara pariSat - mithilA rAjavAnyA janasamUhaH mallyA arhato ? vandanArthaM nirgatA- mithiSyarAjadhAnIto niHsRtA / kumbho'pi nirgacchati sma / tataH khalu te jitajapramukhAH piDapa rAjAnaH sva sva jyeSThaputraM rAjye sthA payitvA puruSasahasravAhinIH zivikAH samAsdA sarvaRddhyA sarveyayeNa sakalabalena sahitA yatraiva mallI ana tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yAvat paryupAsate / kI mallI ahaMta ko kevala jJAna kI utpatti huI hai / so jahAM mallI arhata the ve saba vahA para Aye Akara unho ne kevalajJAna kI mahimA kI utsava kiyA utsava kara jahA nadIzvara dvIpa thA phira ve vahAM Aye vahA~ Akara unhoM ne lagAtAra ATha dina taka utsava kiyaa| utsava kara ke phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA kI tarapha cale gaye / isake bAda mithilA rAjavAnIse jana samudAya mallI arhata ko badanA karane ke liye nikalA / kubhaka rAjA bhI nikale / (taeNa te jiyasatUpA0 chappi jeSThaputte rajje ThAvettA purisasarassavAriNIo sIyAo ArUr3hA sanviADIe jeNetra mallIM a0jAva pajjunAsati ) isake antara ve jitazatru pramukha choM rAjA apane2 jyeSTha putrako rAjyapada meM sthApita kara puruSa sahasra vAhinI zicikApara ArUDha ho sarva Rddhi eva sakalavala avadhijJAna joDyu avadhijJAnathI teoe jANyu ke mallI arhatamAM kevaLa jJAnanI utpatti thaI che tee badhA nyA mallI arhata hatA tyA AvyA tyA paheAcIne teoe kevaLajJAnanA mahimAne utsava ujavye udbhava ujavyA pachI teo na dIzvara dvIpamA gayA, tyA jaIne teee satata ATha divasa sudhI utsavenA uja. / utsavanI samApti pachI teo je dizA taraphathI praga yA hatA te dizA tarapha jatA rahyA tyArakhAda mithilA rAjadhAnIthI maLelI a tanA vana mATe janasamudAya nIkaLye ku bharAA paNa nIce ( taeNa te jiyasattUpA0 chappi jeTTe pune ThAvecA purisasahasyavAhiNIo sIyAo dukhDhA saciDIe jeNeva mallI a0 jAtra pajjutrAsati ) tyArapachI jItazatru pramukha chae rAjAe potapeAtAnA mA gAdIe besADIne puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhI emA besIne putrane rAja saddhi ane

Page #758
544 jJAtAdharmakathA , tataH khalu mallI arddhana tasyA mahAti mahAlayAyA' - ativistIrNAyAH parSado kumbhakasya rAjJastathA tepAM ca jitazatrumamukhAgA rAkSAM dharma = kathayati, pariSa yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtAH, tAmetra diza pratigatA / kumbhaka zramaNopAsako jAta, dezaniratirUpa dharma svIkRtavAn pratigataH / mamAratI ca zramaNo pAsikA jAtA pratigatA prabhAvatI kumbhako sasthAna gatarantau / tata khalu jitazatravaH paDhapi rAjAno dharma khulA pratibuddhA evamanAdiSu 'AlitteNa bhate loe paliteNa bhate ke sAtha jahA mallI arhata virAjamAna the vahA Aye vahAM Akara una sabane mallI arhata kI acchI taraha upAsanA kI / ( tagNa mallI tIse maha imahAlayAta 0000 dhamma kahai ) isake bAda mallI arhata ne usa ati vistIrNa janamedinI ke samakSa kumaka rAjA tathA jitazatru pramukha una doM rAjAoM ke samakSa zrutacAritra rUpa dharmakA upadeza diyA / ( pArisA jAmeva disiM pA0tAme di0paDi0 ) upadeza sunakara yaha janame dinIrUpa paripadA jisa dizA se AI thI usI dizA tarapha vaha vApisa calI gaI / (ku bhae samaNovAsa joe) kumaka rAjA zramaNopAsaka bana gaye / arthAt dezapiratirUpa dharma unhoMne svIkAra kara liyA / (pabhAvaIya) prabhAvatI bhI zramaNopAsikA bana gaI / (taraNa jiyasattappA0 chappi rAyA dhamma soccA eva vayAsI ) isake bAda usa jitazatru pramukha chaho rAjAoM dharma kA upadeza sunakara pratibuddha ho isa prakAra kahA - ( alitteNa bhate ! loe palite Na sakaLa baLanI sAthe jyA lI arhata virAjamAna rhatA tyA paheAgyA tyAM paheAcIne teo badhAe malI ahatanI sArI peThe upAsanA karI ( taeNa mallo antIse mahai mahAlayAe0 malI ahu te te vizALa jana samudAya, temaja pramukha te chae rAjAenI sAme zruta cAritra rUpa dhamma kahai ) tyAra pachI bhaka rAjA ane jitazatru dharmanA upadeza ApyA ( parimA jAmena disiM pA tAmeva disiM paDi0 ) upadeza sAlajIne janasamuhAya ? dizA tarathI bhAvyo hato te hizA tara yA samaNovAsae jAe ) bha rAjAzramaNeApAsaka thaI eTale ke deza viratiya dharmanA tetheoge svIra ye to ( pabhAvaIya ) alAvatI paNa zramaNeApAsikA thaI gayA to rahyo ( ku bhae gayA hatA (taeNa jiyasattU pA chappirAyA dhamma soccA eva vayAsI ) tyAra pachI kunazatru pramukha chae rAjAee dharmanA upadezathI pratibuddha thaIne A pramANe kahyu ke ( AlitteNa bhata ! loe paliteNa bhate / loe jAva pavvayA putri 1

Page #759
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0a08 jitazavAdiSairAkSAdIkSAgrahaNAdinirU0 545 loe ' iti he bhadanta / bhagavan ! 'alItte' AdIptA A=samantAd dIptA jyalitaH khalvaya lokaH, tathA he bhadanta ! 'palite' pradImA arpaNa alita: khadira kA sakASThAgnijvAlayeva tIvrajvAlayA yuktaH khalvaya lokaH, janmajarA maraNAdiduHkhAni vahastItrajyAlA ivAsmin loke jIvAn pradahantItyarthaH / yAvat-pravantiAm yathA kazcidAdIpte gRhe pramupta nara vodhayet tathA he bhagavanAdIpte loke mohanidrAvazagatAnasmAn bhatigovya yuSmAbhiH zreyaskaro mokSamArga pradarzita tasmAd bhavatAmantike pratrajiSyAmaH' ityuktvA te paDapi rAjAnaH pratrajitAdIkSA gRhItavantaH / tatazcaturdazapUrviNaH caturdazapUrvadhAriNo bhUtvA'nukrabhate loe jAva pavvaiyA coisapugviNo aNate kevale siddhI) he bhadata ! yaha caturgati rUpa loka A- samantAt - jvalita ho rahA hai| he bhadata / yaha roka atyata jvalita ho rahA hai| kArpAsa kASTha kI agnijvAlAke samAna tIvra jvAlAse yaha loka vyApta ho rahA hai agni kI tIvra jvAlA jaise janma, jarA eva maraNa Adi ke duHkha jIvoko sadA usa loka meM jalAte rahate haiN| he bhagavAna / jaise koI vyakti ghara meM Aga laga jAne para usameM supta hue vyakti ko saceta kara detA hai-isI taraha AdIpta hue isa loka meM moha-nidrAdhIna bane hue hama logoM ko pratirodhita kara opane zreyaskara mokSamArga pradarzita kiyA hai- isaliye hama Apake pAsa dIkSAagIkAra kreNge| isa prakAra kaha kara una jitazatru pramukha chahoM rAjAoM ne mallI arhata ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| caudaha pUrva ke pAThI hokara unho ne niraticAra No aNate kevale0 middhA) he bhadanta ! Asama tAt (mera) A caturgatirUpa leka saLagI rahyo che he bhadanta ! A leka atyata javalita thaI rahyo che rU ane lAkaDAnI agni javALAonI peThe tIvra javALAothI A loka vyAma thaI rahyo che agninI tIvra vALAe nI jema hamezA janma, jarA (ghaDapaNa) maraNa vagerenA dukhe A lekane saLagAvatA rahe che bhagavAna ! jema kaI mANasanA gharamAM agni saLagI uThe tyAre sUtelA mANasane bIje kaI jAgrata kare che te pramANe ja prajavalita thatA A lekama meha nidrAvaza thayelA amArA jevA lekene eka ApIne tame zreyakara mokSa mArga batAvyuM che tethI ame have tamArI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karIzu A pramANe vinati karIne jItazatru pramukha chae rAjA eAe matalI ahaMtanI pAsethI dIkSA svIkArI lIdhI cauda pUrvanA pAThI thaIne temaNe niraticAra cAritranu pAlana karyuM ane A pramANe dhIme dhIme anukrame

Page #760
546 zAtAdharmakathA meNa niraticAra cAritra pAThAinanna ke kevala parazAnadarzana yAvat-siddhA siddhisthAna gatAH / tatastadanantara khalu mallI an sahasrAmravaNAt niSkrAmati nirgacchavi, niSkramma vahirjana padanihAraM viharati / mallyA khalu bhipagamamukhAH aSTAviMzati rgaNAH, aSTAviMzatirgaNadharA amanan / maltyAH khalu arhatacatvAriMzat zramaNa sahasrANi 'ukoseNa' utkarSeNa utkRSTA zramaNasapadabhavat / tathA-bandhumavipramukhAH paz cAritra kA pAlana kiyA / aura isa taraha dhIrera kramazaH ve choMke chahoM kevala jJAna aura kevala darzanake adhikAri vana gaye aura antameM siddhasthAna para pahu~ca gye| - (taraNa mallI arahA sahasabavaNAo nikkharaha) mallI arhata usa sahasrAmra vanase bAhara nikle (nimnamittA pahiyA jaNavayavihAra viraha ) nikalakara unhoMne bAhara ke janapadoM meM tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karanA prArabha kara diyA / (mallissaNaM 'bhisagapAmArakhA aTTAnIsa gaNA, aTThAvIsa gaNaharA, rotthA mallikSaNa arahao 'cattAlIsa samaNasArassIo ukkoseNa vadhumahAmokkhAo paMNapanna ajjiyA sAhassIo ukkoseNa sAvayANa egAsAya sArassI culasIha sahasmo sAviyANa tinnisayatAyasIo paNNaTTha ca sahassA ) ina mellI arhata ke bhiSaga pramukha 28, gaNa ( gaccha ) 'the aura 28, gaNadhara the / utkRSTa se ina matlI arahata prabhu kI zramaNa sapatti 40 hajAra kI thI / tathA utkRSTa kI apekSA badhumatI teo chae cha rAjAe kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzIna mATe adhikArI thaI gayA bhane chevaTe siddhasthAne pothI gayA (taeNa mallI arahA sahasabavaNAo niksamai ) bhaTasI arhata te sahasAbhavanathI mahora nIDavyA (niksa mittA bahiyA jaNavaya vihAra vihArai ) nIjIne mahAranA nahobhA tebho tartha 52 52 pa vihAra karavA zarU karyAM (mallisa Na bhisagapAmokkhA aTThAvIsa gaNA, aTThAvIsa gaNaharA, hotthA mallissaNa arahao cacAlIsa samaNa sAhastIo0 ukoseNa badhumai pAmokkhAo paNapaNNa ajjiyAsAhassIo ukkoseNa sAvayANa egA sAtha sAhassI, cula sIi sahassA sAviyoga egA sAya sAhassI culasIi sahassA sAviyA tinnisaya sAyasIo paNa ca sahassA ) malI ahuM tane bhiSaN pramukha aThThAvIza ( 28) gaNu ( gaccha ) hatA ane aThThAvIze (28) gaNadhara hatA utkRSTathI mallI arhata prabhunI zramaNa sapatti cALIsa hajAra hatI temaja utkRSTanI apekSAe khamatI pramukha 55 7

Page #761
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0a08 jinarAyAdiparAjJAdIkSAgrahaNAdini60 547 paJcAzat arthikAsahasrANi utkarSeNa, utkRSTA sAdhvIsampat paJcapaJcAzatsahasraparimitA jAtetyarthaH, tathA-zrAvakANAmekazatasahasrANi = eka lakSam, 'culasIrti ' caturazItiH sahasrANi zramaNopAsaka saMpadabhUt / tathA-zrAvikANAM trINizatasaha srANi trINi lakSANi paJcapapTisahasrANi utkarpeNa, tathA-paTzatAni caturdaza pUrviNA - caturdaza pUrvadhAriNA, tathA viMzatizatAni avadhijJAninA, tathA paJcatrizat-zatAni ' veuntriyANa' vekurnikANA=vekriyalavdhidhAriNA, tathA aSTazatAni - manaH paryayajJAninA, tanA - caturdazazatAni vAdinA, tathA-viMzatizatAni anuttataropapAtikAnAm / mallyA arhataH ' atagaDabhUmI ' antakRdbhUmiH = antakRta - Adi 55 hajAra AryikAe~ thI / inake zrAvako kI sakhyA 1 lAkha 84 hajAra thI / zrAvikAe~ inakI 3 lAkha 65 hajAra thI / (chassayA cohasa puvINa, vImasayA ohinANINa battIsa layA kevalaNANINa paNatINa 1 yA veuniyANa, aTThasayA maNapajjavaNANINa coddasa mayAvAINa vIsa sayA aNusarovavAiNa (600, caturddaza pUrva ke dhArI muni gaNa the / bIsa sau arthAt 2000, avadhijJAnI the / 32 sau arthAt 3, hajAra do sau kevala jJAnI the 35 sau vaikriya labdhi ke vArI the / 800, sau mana paryava jJAnI the / caudaha sau vAdI the / bIma sau anuttaropapAtika the / (mallisma arahao dubihA atagaDabhUmI ya jAba vIsahamAo purisa jugAo jayatakara bhUmI ) ina mallIarhana kI ataH kRdbhUmi-usI bhava se mokSa jAnevalo kA kAla-do prakArakI thI - ( 1 ) yugAntakara bhUmi hajAra AyikA hatI temanA zrAvAnI sakhyA eka lAkha ceArAzI hajAra hatI ane traNa lAkha pAsaTha hajAra temanI zrAvikAo hatI (chamsayA coddasa putrINa vIsasayA ohinANINa vattIsa sayA kevalaNANINa paNatIma sayA veunviyANa aTTha sayA maNa pajjavaNANINa, codasa sayA vAI Na vIsa sayA aNuttarovanAzyANa ) be hajAra chA caturdaza pUnAdhArI munigA hatA 20 se eTale avadhijJAnI hatA 32 sA eTale ke traNa hajAra khaseA kevaLajJAnI hatA 35 se vaikriyalabdhinAdhArI hanA AThaseA mana vajJAnI hatA 14 sA vAdI hatA 20 se| anuttarApAtika hatA ( malliksa arahao duvihA atagaDabhUmI ya jAva vIsaimAo purisajugAo juyatakarabhUmI ) malTI ahu tathI atakRbhUmi-te lavamA ja mekSa meLavanArAone kALa-e prakAranI hatI (5) yugAntara bhUmi (2) paryAyAntakara bhUmi bhUmi

Page #762
648 jJAtAdharmakathAsU " 1 bhavAntakAriNa tasminneva janmani muktigAminaH tepA bhUmiH kAlaH kAlasya cAdhAratvena kAraNatvAd bhUmitvena vyapadeza / dvividhAmikArA, abhavat tad yathA - yugAnta kara bhUmiH paryAntakarabhUmizra / yAnad viMzavitamAt puruSayugAd yugA ntakarabhUmiH - ana dvitIyArthe paJcamI yAvad viMzatitama puruSayugaM - viMzatitama ziSya yAdityarthaH / yugAni - kALamAnavizeSAH, tAni kramAnusAriNi, yugAnItra yugAni, yugasAdRzyAd guruziSyamaziSyAdirUpAH puruSAapi yugAni vyavar3iyante vaiH mamitAyA'ntakarabhUmi sa, yunAntakarabhUmiH / maThIjiAdArabhya tattIrtha paTTAnupaTTa krameNa viMzatitama puruSa yAna sAdhavaH siddhA abhUvan tataH para siddhigamana vyavacchedo'bhUditibhAtraH / paryAyAntakara bhUmimAha-' duvAsa pariyAe antamakAsI' iti dvivarSaparyAye'ntamakArSIt iti anena vAkyena paryAyAntakagbhUmiH procyate / paryAyastarasya ke vi kAlastamAzritya yAntakabhUmiH sA paryAyAntakara ( 2 ) paryAyAntakara bhUmi / bhUmi zanda se kAla tathA yuga zabda se gurU ziSya praziSyAdi rUpa puruSoM kA grahaNa huA hai / ataH ina guru ziSya praziSyAdi rUpa puruSoM ko AraMbha kara jisa meM usI bhava se mokSa jAne vAloM kA pramANa pramita kiyA jAve vaha yugAntakara bhUmi hai aimA yugAntakara bhUmi zabdakA vAcyArtha nikalatA hai mallI jinase lagAkara inake tIrtha meM paTTA paha krama se viMzatitama paTTapuruSa taka (vIsapedi) sAdhu siddha ho cuke haiN| usake bAda siddhi meM jAnekA vyavaccheda ho gayA / (duvAsapariyAe atamakAsI) isa vAkyase paryAyAntakara bhUmi sUtrakAra ne prakaTa kI hai| tIrthakara kI kevalI avasthA ke paryAyarUpa samaya ko lekara jo anta kara bhUmi hotI hai usakA nAma paryAyAntakara bhUmi hai aisA isa zabdakA zabdathI kALa temaja yuga zabdathI guru-ziSya praziSya vagere purUSAnu grahaNa thayu che ethI A badhA guru ziSya praziSya vagere purUSone ArabhIne jemA te bhavathI ja meAkSa meLavanArAonu pramANa pramita ( keTalu che tenI gaNatrI ) karavAmA Ave te yugAtakara bhUmi zabdane vAcyA thAya che maThThIchanathI mADIne emanA tImA paTTAnupaTTa kramathI vizatitamapaTTa purUSa sudhI sAdhue siddhapada bhAbhI zubhyA che tyArapachI siddhimA vA bhATe vyavacche tha gye| ( duvAsa pariyAe atamakAsI ) mA vAyathI sUtrAre paryAyAnta12 bhUmi prabhu che tItha karanI kevaLI avasthAnA paryAyarUpa samayathI laIne je antakara bhUmi hAya che, tenu nAma paryAyAntara bhUmi che A zabdanA vAcyA A pramANe ja

Page #763
gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a08 jitazadhyAdipa iAzAMvIkSAgrahaNAdinirU0 542 bhUmiH / maralyA arhataH kevalajJAnasya dvivarSa - paryAyesatI tattIrthe sAdhu antamakApat - bhavAntamakarot na tataH pUrva kazcidapItyartha / malla khalu arhan paJcaviMzatirdhanRpi Urdhvam uccatvena = mallyA arhataH zarIramuccatvena paJcaviMzatirdhanuH parimitamAsIdityarthaH / varNena miyahusamaH nIlavarNaityarthaH / samacaturasrasasthAnaH, vajraRSabhanArAcasadamana madhyadeze grAmAnugrAma sukhasukhena vihatya caitrasametaH parvatastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya, sametazailazikhare pAdapopagamanopapanna pAdapopagamana sastAraka svIkRtavAn / mallI khalu an eka varSazatam agAravAsamadhye vAcArtha nikalatA hai| mallI ahaMta ko kevala jJAna utpanna hue jaba do varSa ho gaye taba usake bAda hI unake tIrtha meM apane bhavako anta kara sAdhujanoM ne mukti lAbha kiyaa| isake pahile koI sAdhu mukti me nahI gayA / yahI paryAyAnta karabhUmi hai / ( mallI Na arahA paNuvIsa dhaNU muDDha uccateNa ) ina mallI arahata ke zarIrakI U~cAI 25 dhanuSa pramANa thii| ( vaNNe Na piyagusame, samacaurasasaThANe, vajjarisabhaNA rAya saghayaNe ) zarIra kA varNa priyagu ke samAna nIla thaa| saMsthAna sama caturasra thA / sahanana vajra RSabha nArAca thA ( majjha dese suha suheNa viharittA jeNeva sammee pavvae teNeva uvAgacchadda, uvAgacchittA sameya selasihare pAobagamaNuvavaNNe ) madhya deza meM sukha zAnti pUrva ke bihAra kara ye prabhu jahA~ sameta pavarta thA vahAM aaye| Akara usI sameta zaila zikhara para pAdapopagamana sadhArA unhoM ne dhAraNa kiyA / (mallI Na a thAya che malI ahu tane kevaLajJAna udbhavyu, tI mA peAtAnA bhavamA atakara mAdhujanAe bhaDelA ne sAdhuse bhuti bhejavI nathI, se arahA paNuvIsa ghaNUi muDha uccatteNa ) bhaktI dhanuSa prabhANu hatI ( vaNNeNa piyagusame, sa ghayaNe ) zarIrane! 21 priyagunA hatu sahanana va Sasa nArAca hatu ( majjhadese suha suheNa viharittA jeNeva sammee pavvae teNetra ubAgacchA uvAgacchittA sameyasela sihare pAovagamaNuvavaNe ) tenA be varSa pachI ja temanA mukti lAla meLaLye enA paryAyAntara lubhi he malIna bhaI tanA zarIranI uyAI 25 samacaura sasaThANe, vajjarisabhaNArAya vo nIDo ito sasthAna samayaturana sukha zAtipUrvaka madhya dezamA vihAra karIne mallI prabhu sameta paryaMta upara paheAmyA tyA paheAcIne teozrIe sameta gaila zikhara upara pApApa gamanasa thAya. prANa ko

Page #764
550 upittA=sthitvApanapaJcAzadarpamasrANi parpasatonAni yAt-kevaliparyAya pAla yitvA, paJcapaJcAzadarpasahasrANi sarvAyukapAlayitvA yaH saH grIpmANA grISmakAlAnAM caitrAdimAmacatuSTayarUpANA prathamo mAga dvitIya pakSa caitrazuddha caitrazulaH, tasya khalu caitrazuddhasya catu. yAM bharaNyA nakSo bharaNInAmAnaso khalu candrayogamupAgatecandre bharaNI nakSanasthite satItyarthaH / ardharAtrakArasamaye patramiryikAzaterAmyantarikayA pariSadA, paJcabhiranagArazataihiyA paripadA saha, mAsikena bhaktana-manarahA ega vAsasaya agAravAsamajhe casittA paga paga vAsa sahassoi vAsasaya jagAi kevalipariyAga pAuNittA pagapaNNavAsamarastAi sanyA uya pAlahattA) ye mallI arhata prabhu 1 sau varSa ghara meM rahe-yAda meM dI kSita hokara sau varSakama 55, ejAra varpataka kevali paryAya meM rhe| isa taraha 55 hajAra varSa taka samasta Ayu ko bhoga kara ( je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cetta suddhe, tassaNa cettasuddhasta carathIe bharaNIe khatte Na advarattA kAlasamayasi pahiM ajjiyA sAhiM a bhitariyAe parisAe pa pahiM agagArasaehi vAhirie parisAe mAsi eNa bhattaNa apANaeNa bagdhAriyapANI kheNe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe ) unho ne grISma kAla ke prathama mAsa meM dvitIya pakSameM arthAta caitra zukla pakSa meM usa meM bhI caturthI tithi ke dina jaya ki bharaNI nakSatra kA cadramA ke sAtha yoga ho rahA thA - arddha rAtri ke samaya meM Abhyantara pariSadA thI pAcapsau anagAro ke sAtha 1 mahine kA pAnara (mallINa AhA ega vAsasaya agAravAsamajjhe vasittA paNa paNNavAsa sahassAi vAsamayaUgAi kevali pariyAga pAuNittA paNapaNgavAsasahassAi savvA uya polaittA) mallI ahaMta prabhu 1 se varSa, gharamAM rahyA tyArapachI dIkSA grahaNa karIne 55 hajAra varSamAM eka varSa ochA eTale ke 4900 varSanuM AyuSya bhagavAne kevalI paryAyamAM rahyA A rIte pa5 pacAvana hajAra varSanuM AyuSya bhogavIne (je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cetta suddhe, tassa // cetta suddhassa ghautthIe bharaNIe gakkhatte NaM addharattakAlasamayasi pahiM ajjiyA saehi abhitariyAe parisAe parhi agagArasayehi vAhiriyAe parisAe mAsieNa bhatteNa apANaeNa vagdhAri ya pANI kheNe. veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe) - temaNe grISmakALanA pahelA mahinAnA bIjA pakhavADIyAmA eTale ke citra zukatA pakSamAM temAM paNa cothanA divase jyAre bharaNI nakSatrane cakanI sAthe ega thaI rahyo hato, addha rAtrinA vakhate Abhya tara pariSada hatI tyAre pAcase AyikAonI sAthe 1 mahinAnu pAna rahita bhakta pratyAkhyAna karIne

Page #765
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI TI0 a08 jitazavAdiSa rAkSAdIkSAgrahaNAdinirU0 551 pratyAkhyAnena, apAnakena-pAnarahitena caturvidhAhAraparityAgenetyartha , vyAdhArita pANi-malambitabhujadvayaH, kSINe praNapTe sati vedanIye AyuSke nAmni gore ca karmaNi-siddhA-siddhiM gataH / eva parinirvANamahimAbhaNitavyA-yathA jambUdvIpa prajJaptyAm , yathA spabhasya nirmANamahimA moktastathA mallijinasyApi vodhyaityarthaH / nandIzvare nandIzvaradvIpe aSTAhikA mahimA apTAhaMsAdhyamahotsava deve. kRtaH / kRtvA yAvat-pratigatAH yasyAdizaH prAdurmUtAstA diza pratigatAH bhtinivRttaaH| rita bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake dono hAtha phailAye hue avaziSTa vedanIya Ayu nAma eva gotra karma ke naSTa hote hI siddhi avasthA prApta karalI! (eva parinivvANamahimA bhANiyavyA jahA jayUddIvapaNNattI ) jisa prakAra jabUdIpa prajJapti meM apabha deva ke nirvANa kA mahimA prakaTa kI gaI hai usI taraha ina mallI bhagavAna ke nirvANa kI bhI mahimA jAna nIcAhiye / ( nadIsare ahAdiyA marimA jAva paDigayA) devatAoM ne mallI prabhu ke isa nirvANa kalyANaka kI mahimA nadIzvara dvIpa meM 8 dIna taka lagAtAra utsava kara ke manAI / yAdame ve vahAse jisa dizAse prakaTa hue the usa dizAko vApisa cale gaye aba sudharmAsvAmI jamyUsvAmI se kahate haiM (eva khalu jambU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa aTThamassa nA. yajjhayaNasma ayamaDhe papaNatte ttimi ) he jambU! zramaNa bhagavAn mavIra ne ki jo siddhisthAna ke adhipati bana cuke hai isa AThaveM jAtAdhya bane hAthe phelAvatA avaziSTa vedanIya, Ayu, nAma ane getra karmane nAza thatA ja siddhi avasthA meLavI lIdhI (eva parinivvANamahimA bhANiyavyA jahA jddiivpnnnnttiie)| je pramANe ja budvIpa prajJaptimA jhaSabhadevane mahimA AlekhavAmAM AvyA che te pramANe ja malI bhagavAnanA nirvANane mahimA paNa jANavo joIe (nadIsare aTThA hayA mahimA jAva paDiyA ) bhI prabhunA mA nirvANunA 4syAe kAraka mahijhAne utsava devatAoe nadIzvara dvIpamAM satata ATha divasa sudhI ujavyuM tyArapachI teo tyAthI je dizAmAMthI pragaTa thayA hatA te dizA tarapha pAchA jatA rahyA have sudharmAsvAmI ja bUsvAmIne kahe che - (eva khalu javU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAgIreNa aTTamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNate tibemi) he ja bU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo siddhisthAnanA adhipati

Page #766
550 t prAtha upitvA = sthitvA paJcapaJcAzadarpamatrANi varSazatonAni yAvat keva piryAya pAla yitvA, paJcapaJcAzadvarSasahasrANi sarvAyuka pAlayitvA yaH saH grISmANA grISmakAlA caitrAdimA macatuSTayarUpANA mayamo mAma. dvitIya pakSa caitrazuddhaH, tasya khalu caitrazuddhasya catubhyA bharaNyA nakSatre bharaNInAma sala candrayAgate - catre bharaNI nakSanasthite satItyarthaH / jardharAtrakArasamaye paJcamirArthikAzatairAbhya ntarikayA pariSadA, paJcabhiranagArazatairnAsiyA pariSadA saha, mAsikena bhaktena-makarahA ega vAsasaya agAravAsa majjhe vasittA patra paNga voma saharasAi vAsasaya UgAi kevalipariyAga pAubhittA paNapaNNavAsasaharamA sanyA uya pAlahattA ) se mallI arhata prabhu 1 sau varSa ghara meM rahe bAda meM dI kSita hokara sau varSa karma 55 hajAra varSataka kevala paryAya meM rhe| isa taraha 55 hajAra varSa taka samasta Ayu ko bhoga kara ( je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cetta suddhe, tassa cettasusta vIe bharaNIe khatte Na advarattA kAlasamayasi pacahi ajjiyA sAhiM a bhitariyA parisAe pahi aNagArasapari bAhiriyANa parisAe mAsi eNa bhatte apANaeNa vagdhAriyapANI kheNe vaiyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe ) unho ne grISma kAla ke prathama mAsa meM dvitIya pakSameM arthAta caitra zukla pakSa me usa me bhI caturthI tithi ke dina jaba ki bharaNI nakSatra kA' cadramA ke sAtha yoga ho rahA thA - arddha rAtri ke samaya meM Abhyantara pariSadA thI pAcasau anagAro ke sAtha 1 mahine kA pAnara 1 ( mallI Na arahA ega vAsasaya agAravA samajjhe vasittA paNa paNNanAsa sahassAi vAsasayaUgAi kevali pariyAga pAuNittA paNapaNNavAsasahassADa savvA uya polaittA ) 1 malI ahuM ta prabhu 1 se| varSa gharamA rahyA tyArapachI dIkSA grahaNa karIne 55 hajAra varSoMmA ekaseA varSa AchA eTale ke 4900 varSoMnu AyuSya bhAgavIne kevalI paryAyamA rahyA A rIte paya pacAvana hajAra varSanuM AyuSpabhAgavIne (je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe ceta suddhe, tassa Na cetta mudassa arrate bharaNI Nakkhatte NaM addharattakAlasamayasi pacahi ajjiyA sarahiM amita riyAe parisAe pacahi~ agagArasayehiM bAhiriyAe parisAe mAsieNa bhatteNa apANaeNa vagdhAri ya pANI kheNe veyaNijje Aie nAme goe siddhe ) temaNe grISmakALanA pahelA mahinAnA bIjA pakhavADIyAmA eTale ke caitra zukala pakSamA temA paNa ceAthanA divase jyAre bharaNI nakSatranA cadranI sAthe ceAga thaI rahyo hateA, addha rAtrinA vakhate Ayatara pariSada hatI tyAre pAcasA AyikAnI sAthe 1 mahinAnu pAna rahita bhakta matyAkhyAna karIne 1.

Page #767
anagAradharmAmRtapaNo TI0208 jitazatrAdiSa rAjJAMdIkSAgrahaNAdinirU0 551 pratyAkhyAnena, apAnakena=pAnarahitena caturvidhAhAraparityAgenetyartha, vyAdhArita pANiH=malambitabhujadvayaH, kSINe-praNATe sati vedanIye AyuSke nAmni gone ca karmmaNi - siddha: - siddhiM gataH / evaM parinirvANamahimAbhaNitavyA yathA jambUdvIpa prajJayAm, yathA rUpabhasya nirvANamahimA proktastathA mallijinasyApi vodhyaityarthaH / nandIzvare= nandIzvaradvIpe aSTAhikA mahimA - aSTAdasAdhya mahotsava deve. kRtaH / kRtvA yAvat pratigatAH = yasyAdigaH prAdurbhUtAstA diza pratigatA:= pratinivRttAH / hita bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake dono hAtha phailAye hue avaziSTa vedanIya Ayu nAma eva gotra karma ke naSTa hote hIM siddhi avasthA prApta karalI ! ( eva parinivvANamahimA bhANiyavyA jarA jabUddIpaNNattI) jisa prakAra jabUdvIpa prajJapti meM RSabha deva ke nirvANa kA mahimA prakaTa kI gaI hai usI taraha ina mallI bhagavAna ke nirvANa kI bhI mahimA jAna nI cAhiye / ( nadIsare aTThAhiyA mahimA jAna paDigayA) devatAoM ne mallI prabhu ke isa nirvANa kalyANaka kI mahimA nadIzvara dvIpa meM 8 dIna taka lagAtAra utsava kara ke mnaaii| bAdame ve vahAse jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usa dizAko vApisa cale gaye atha sudharmAsvAmI jammUsvAmI se kahate haiM (eva khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa aTTamassa nAyajjhayaNasma ayamaDe paNNatte ttivebhi ) he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahavIra ne ki jo middhisthAna ke adhipati bana cuke haiM isa AThaveM jJAtA dhya ane hAthe phelAvatA aziSTa vedanIya, Ayu, nAma ane gAtra kamanA nAga thatA ja siddhi avasthA meLavI lIdhI ( eva parinivvANamahimA bhANiyantrA jahA jahIvapaNNattIe ) je pramANe ja khUdvIpa pratimA RSabhadevanA mahimA AlekhavAmA Avye che te pramANe ja malI bhagavAnanA nirvANunA mahimA paNa jANavA joIe ( na dIsare aTThA hiyA mahimA jAtra paDiyA ) bhalI prabhunA mA nirvANunA udayAlu kAraka mahimAnA utsava devatAoe nIzvara dvIpamA satata ATha divaseA sudhI ujanme tyArapachI teo tyAthI je dizAmAthI pragaTa thayA hatA te dizA tarapha pAchA jatA rahyA have sudharmAsvAmI ja bhUsvAmIne kahe che-- ( eva khalu jabU' samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAnIreNa aTTamamma nAyajjhayaNassa ayama paNNatte ttitremi ) he jammU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre - jee siddhisthAnanA adhipati

Page #768
550 1 jJAtAdharmakathA upitvA = sthitvA paJcapaJcAzadmahasrANi varSazatonAni yAvat keva piryAya pAla yitvA, paJcapaJcAzadvarSa mahasrANi sarvAyuSka pAThavilAya saH grISmANA grISmakAlAnI caitrAdimA macatuSTayarUpANA prathamo mAgaH dvitIya pakSa caitrazudra = caitrazukraH, tasya khala caitrazuddhasya catuyA bharaNyA nakSatra bharaNInAmakana sacandrayogamupAgatecandre bharaNI nakSatasthite satItyarthaH / ardharAtrakArasamaye paJcamirArthikAzate rAmpantarikayA paripadA, paJcabhiranagArazatairnAzayA pariSadA saha, mAsikena bhaktena bhakta rahA ega vAsasaya agAravAsa majze vasittA paga paga vosa saharasAi vAsasaya UgAi kevalipariyAga pAubhittA pagapaNNavAsasarasmAi savvA uya pAlahattA ) ye mallI arhata prabhu 1 sau varSa ghara meM rahe bAda meM dI kSita hokara sau varSa karma 50 hajAra varSataka kevala paryAya meM rhe| isa taraha 55 hajAra varSa taka samasta Ayu ko bhoga kara ( je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cetta suddhe, tassaNa cettasuddhasta ca utthIe bharaNIe Nakkhatte Na adUrattA kAlasamayasi pacahiM ajjiyA sAhiM a bhitariyA parisAe parhi aNagArasaparivAhirigae parisAe, mAsi eNa bhatte apANaeNa vadhAriyapANI kheNe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe ) unhone grISma kAla ke prathama mAsa meM dvitIya pakSa meM arthAta caitra zukla pakSa meM usa me bhI caturthI tithi ke dina jaba ki bharaNI nakSatra kA cadramA ke sAtha yoga ho rahA thA - arddha rAtri ke samaya meM Abhyantara pariSadA thI pAcasau anagAro ke sAtha 1 mahine kA pAnara - 4 ( mallI Na arahA ega vAsasya agAravAsamajhe vasittA paNa paNNAsa sahassA vAsasamajaNAra kevali pariyAga pAuNittA paNapaNNavAsasahassA sannA uya polaittA ) < malI a`ta prabhu 1 se va gharamA rahyA tyArapachI dIkSA graDaNu karIne 55 hajAra varSa mAM ekasesa varSa AchA eTale ke 4900 varSoMnu AyuSya bhAgavIne kevalI paryAyamA rahyA A rIte 55 paMcAvana hajAra varSanuM AyuSya leAgavIne (je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe ceta suddhe, tassa Na ceta mudassa are bharaNI Nakkhatte NaM addharatakAlasamayasi pacahi ajjiyA sahi abhitariyAe parisAe pacahiM, aNagArasayehiM bAhiriyAe parisAe mAsieNa bhatteNa apANaeNa vagvAri ya pANI kheNe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe ) temaNe grISmakALanA pahelA mahinAnA bIjA pakhavADIyAmA eTale ke caitra zukala pakSamA temA paNa cAthanA divase jyAre bharaNI nakSatranA caMdranI sAthe cAga thaI rahyo hateA, addha rAtrinA vakhate Abhyatara pariSada hatI tyAre pAMcase AyikAAnI sAthe 1 mahinAnu .. 32

Page #769
anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TI0208 jisarAjyAdipa rAhAMdIkSA grahaNAdinirU0 551 pratyAkhyAnena, apAnakena = pAnarahitena caturvidhAhAraparityAgenetyartha, vyAdhAritapANi: = malambitabhujadvayaH, kSINe= praNaSTe sati vedanIye AyuSke nAmni gone ca karmmaNi - siddhaH siddhiM gataH / evaM parinirvANamahimAbhaNitavyA yathA jambUdvIpa majJayAm, yathA apabhasya nirmANamahimA proktastathA mallijinasyApi vodhyairtha / nandIzvare= nandIzvaradvIpe aSTAhikA mahimA = apTAhasAdhyamahotsava deve. kRtaH / kRtvA yAvat pratigatAH = yasyAdizaH prAdurbhUtAstA diza pratigatAH = pratinivRttAH / hita bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake dono hAtha phailAye hue avaziSTa vedanIya Ayu nAma eva gotra karma ke naSTa hote hIM siddhi avasthA prApta karalI ! (Nva parinivvANamahimA bhANiyanvA jahA jaddIvapaNNattI ) jisa prakAra jabUdvIpa prajJapti meM RSabha deva ke nirvANa kA mahimA prakaTa kI gaI hai usI taraha ina mallI bhagavAna ke nirvANa kI bhI mahimA jAna nI cAhiye / ( nadIsare aThThAhiyA mahimA jAva paDigayA) devatAoM ne mallI prabhu ke isa nirvANa kalyANaka kI mahimA nadIzvara dvIpa meM 8 dIna taka lagAtAra utsava kara ke mnaaii| bAdame ve vahAse jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usa dizAko vApisa cale gaye aba sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM (eva khalu jambU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa aTTamassa nA yajyaNasma ayamaTThe paNNatte ttivemi ) he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahavIra ne ki jo siddhisthAna ke adhipati bana cuke hai isa AThaveM jJAtAdhya ane hAthA phelAvatA avaziSTa vedanIya, Ayu, nAma ane geAtrakanA nAza thatA ja siddhi avasthA meLavI lIdhI ( e parinivvANamahimA bhANiyantrA jahA jabdIvapaNNattIe ) je pramANe ja khUdvIpa prajJaptimA RSabhadevanA mahimA AlekhavAmA Avye che te pramANe ja malI bhagavAnanA nirvANunA mahimA paNa jANavA joie ( na dIsare aTTA hayA mahimA jAtra paDitayA ) bhalI prabhunA thA nirvANunA syA kAraka mahimAnA utsava devatAoe nadIzvara dvIpamA satata ATha divasA sudhI ujanmyA tyArapachI teo tyAthI je dizAmAMthI pragaTa thayA hatA te dizA tarapha pAchA jatA rahyA huve sudharmAMsvAmI ja bhUsvAmIne kahe che~~ ( eva khalu javU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAnIreNa aTTamassa nAyajjhayaNassa maTThe paNa tivemi ) huM ja khU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke je siddhisthAnanA adhipati

Page #770
550 - - ___- tApa upitvA sthitvApaJcapaJcAzadarpamasrANi paztonAni yAvat-ketraliparyAya pAla yitvA, paJcapaJcAzadarpamahasrANi sarvAyupha pAtayitvA yaH sa.grIpmANA grISmakAlAnA caitrAdimAmacatuSTayarUpANA prathamo mAma dvitIya pakSa caitrazuddha caitrazulaH, tasya khalu caitrazuddhasya catuyA bharaNyA nakSo bharaNInAmakanakSo khalu candrayogamupAgatecane bharaNI nakSatasthite satItyarthaH / artharAtrakArasamaya paJcamirAryikAzaterAmyantarikayA paripadA, paJcabhiranagArazatAdhayA paripadA saha, mAsikena bhaktena-matarahA ega vAsasaya agAravAsamajjhe vasittA paga paga vAma sahassAi vAsasaya UgAi kevalipariyAga pAuNittA pagapaNgavAsasAsamAi sanyA uya pAlahattA) gre mallI arthata prabhu 1 sau varSa ghara meM rahe-yAda meM dI kSita hokara sau varSa kama 65, ejAra varpataka kevali paryAya meM rhe| isa taraha 55 hajAra varSe taka samasta Ayu ko bhoga kara (je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cetta suddhe, tassaNa cettasuddhasta cAtthIe bharaNIe khatte Na advarattA kAlasamayasi pacarhi ajjiyA sAhiM a bhitariyArA parisAe parhi aNagArasaehi cAririyAe parisAe mAsi eNa bhattaNa apANaNNa vagdhAriyapANI kheNe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe) unho ne grISma kAla ke prathama mAma meM dvitIya pakSameM arthAta caitra zukla pakSa meM usa meM bhI caturthI tithi ke dina jaya ki bharaNI nakSatra kA cadramA ke sAtha yoga ho rahA thA - arddharAtri ke samaya meM Abhyantara paripadA yI pAcasau anagAro ke sAtha 1 mahine kA pAnara mallI Na arahA ega vAsasaya agAravAsamajhe vasittA paNa paNNavAsa sahassAi vAsasayaUNAi kevali paricAga pAuNitA paNapaNgavAsasahassAi santrA uya polaittA) mallI arhata prabhu 1 se varSa gharamAM rahyA tyArapachI dIkSA grahaNa karIne papa hajAra varSamAM eka varSa ochA eTale ke 4900 varSanuM AyuSya bhogavIne kevalI paryAyamAM rahyA A rIte 55 pacAvana hajAra varSanuM AyuSya bhogavIne (je se gimhANa paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cetta suddhe, tassa Na cetta suddhassa ghautthIe bharaNIe Nakkhatte Na addharattakAlasamayasi pacahiM ajjiyA saerAha abhitariyAe parisAe pahiM ,aNagArasayahiM vAhiriyAe parisAe mAsieNa bhatteNa apANaeNa vagdhAri ya pANI kheNe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe) temaNe grISmakALanA pahelA mahinAnA bIjA pakhavADIyAmAM eTale ke caiitra zukala pakSamAM temAM paNa cothanA divase jyAre bharaNI nakSatrane cakanI sAthe ga thaI rahyo hato, addha rAtrinA vakhate Abhyatara pariSada hatI tyAre pAse ArthikAonI sAthe 1 mahinAnuM pAna rahita bhakta pratyAkhyAna karIne

Page #771
// atha navamam adhyayanam // gatamaSTa' madhyayana, sAmprata navama mArabhyate, asya pUrveNa sahAya sambandhapUrvasmin mAyAvato'narthaH moktaH, raha ca bhogepvaviratimato'noM viratimatazvArthaH mocyate, iti sambandhenAyAtasyAsyedamAdisUtram-'jaiNa bhate' ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNa bhte| samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTramassaNAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTre paNNatte navamasta NaM bhaMte / nAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa ke aTe paNNatte , eva khalu jabU / teNaM kAleNa2 caMpA nAma nayarI puNNabhadde ceie tatthaNaM mAkadI nAma satthavAhe parivasai, aDDe jAva aparibhUe, tassa Na bhadA -navavA adhyayana prArabha___ aSTama a yayana samApta huaa| aba nauvAM adhyayana prArameM hotA hai isa adhyayanakA pUrva adhyayanake sAtha isa tarahase sabaMdha hai pUrva adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu mAyAvI hote hai ve anartha ke pAtra hote haiM arthAt yadi usake mahAvatoM meM thor3A sA bhI mAyA zalya hai to ve use yathAvat phala janaka nahI hote haiM-aba sUtra kAra isa adhyayana dvArA yaha prakaTa kareMge ki jo sAdhu bhogoM se virakta nahIM hotA hai vaha anarthakA sthAna hotA hai aura jo virakta hotA hai vaha apane prayojanarUpa arthako prApta kara letA hai / isI sarandhako lekara prArabha hue isa adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai (jahaNa bhate samaNeNa jAva sattaNa) ityAdi / navamuM adhyayana prArabha ! AThamu adhyayana purU thayuM che navamu adhyayana have Ara bha thAya che AThamAM adhyayananI sAthe A adhyayanane sa ba dha A pramANe che ke AThamA adhyayanamAM e vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che ke je sAdhuo mAyAvI hoya che teo anarthanA pAtra hoya che eTale ke je tene mahAvratamAM thoDuM paNa mAyAzalya (mAyA rUpa kATe) heAya tyAre teo temAM yogya phaLanA adhikArI thatA nathI have sUtra para A adhyayanamAM e vAta paNa karavA Icche che ke je sAdhu bhegathI virakata thato nathI te anarthanuM sthAna thaI paDe che ane je virakta hoya che te pitAnA projana rU5 arthane meLavI le che A viSayane laIne prArabha thatA navamAM adhyayananuM A paheluM sUtra che--- -

Page #772
mudharmAsvAmI prAha-' evaM khala janU' ityAdi / evaM khalu jam ! para Nena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa-yAt sidigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptena, aSTamastha jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamartha uktarUpo bhAvaH prApta kathitaH iti pravImi masta vyAkhyAna pUrvavat / / sU0 40 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadgallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazamASAkalitapalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardA-zrIzAhaccha prapatikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAkhAcArya' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAja guru-pAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlAvativiracitAyA 'zAtAdharmakayAra' sUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtava piNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA aSTamamabhyayana sapUrNam / / 8 // yana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa artha prarUpita kiyA hai / ataHjesA prabhune apa ne mukhAravinda se kaho aura jaisA unase maiMne sunA-vaisA hI yaha tuma seM kahA hai / sU0 // 40 zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA kA AThavA ___ adhyayana samApta // 8 // thaI gayelA che-AThamA jJAtAdhyayanane A u5ra lakhyA mujabano artha nirU pita karyo che eTalA mATe prabhue pitAnA mukhAraviMdathI je pramANe mane 4hyo bhane meM sAmanyo ta prabhArI 1 tabha meM hI che // sUtra 40 // AThamuM adhyayana samApta che

Page #773
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 9 mArundidArakacaritanirUpaNam 555 taeNa te mAgaMdIdArae ammA piyarAM jAhe no sacAeMti vahUhiM AghavaNAhi paNNavaNAhi ya Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA tAhe akAmA ceva eyama aNujANitthA / taeNa taM mArgadiyadAragA ammApiUhi ambhaNuSNAyA samANA gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejjaM ca pAricchejjaM ca jahA arahaNNagassa jAva lavaNasamudde vahUi joaNasayAi ogADhA // sU0 1 // TI-zrI jambUsvAmI pRcchati - yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena - aSTamasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamartha' prajJaptaH, navamasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya zravaNena yAvatsamprAptena kortha. prajJapta 1 zrI surmAsvAmI mAha evaM khalu jammU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campAnAmanagarI / pUrNa bhadraM caityam / tatra khalu mAkandInAma sArthavAha parivasati ' aDDe ' ADhya = prabhUtadhanadhAnyasaMpanna, ' jAva paribhU' yAnadaparibhUta kenA'pyaparibhavanIya - sarvajanamAnya ityartha / tasya khalu bhadrAnAma bhAryAM / tasyA va bhAryAyA Atmajau dvau sArthavAhadArako TIkArtha - javUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhate) bhadanta ! (jaDaNa samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa aDamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte navamastaNa ke ahe paNNatte) yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahavIrane ki jo siddhi sthAna ke bhoktA bana cuke hai aSTama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha pratipAdita kiyA hai to he bhadata | unhI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhisthAna ke adhipati bana cuke hai nauveM jAtAdhyayana kA kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? ( enakhatu jatrU ! tega kaoNlega 2 capA nama nayarI, puNNabhadde cehae, tatvaNa mAkadI nAma satyavAhe 1 TIartha - ' jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sa patteNa ' ityAdi // 4NU svAbhI sudharmAsvAmIne prazna ure cheDe ( bhate ! ) De laddanta ! aDamasta ayamadve paNNatte natramahasa Na bhate ! ke aDDe paNNatte 1 ) jo zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke jeo siddhasthAnanA upaleAktA thaI cUkayA che-mAThamA jJAtAdhyayanane artha upara kahyA mujama nirupita karyo che tA navamA jJAtAdhyayanane atha teee kevI rIte pragaTa kayA che ? (eva khalu javU ! teNa kAlena 2 capA nAma nayarI puNgabhade ceie, tatyam ( jaiNa samaNe Na jAtra sapatteNa nAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa jAva sapatte

Page #774
554 jJAtAdharmakathAsU nAmaM bhAriyA, tIsenaM bhaddAe attayA duve satthavAhadArayA hotthA, taM jahA - jiNapAlie ya jiNarakkhie ya, tateNaM tasaM mAgaMdiyadAragANa annayA kyAI egayao sAhiyANaM imeyArUve miho kahA mulAve samuppajjitthA - evaM khalu amhe lavaNasamudda poyavahaNeNa ekkArasavArA ogADhA savvattha vi ya NaM laTThA kayakajjA aNahasamaggA puNaravi niyayaghara havvamAgayA ta seyaM khalu amhe devAppiyA | duvAlasamapi lavaNasamuddaM potavahaNaM ogAhittae-ttikaddu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTha paDisurNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI - eva khalu amhe ammayAo / ekkArasa vArA taM caiva jAva niyayaM gharaM havvamAgayA, taM icchAmo NaM ammayAo / tubbhehi abbhaNuSNAyA samANA duvAlasama lava samudde poyavahaNeNa ogAhittae / taeNa te mAgaMdiyadArapa ammApiyaro eva vayAsI- ime ya te jAyA / ajjaga jAva paribhAeta ta aNuhoha tAva jAyA / viule mANussae iDDI sakkArasamudae, ki bhe sapaccavAeNa nirAlabaNeNa lavaNasamuhotAreNaM 1, eva khalu puttA | duvAlasamI jattA. sAvasaggA yAvi bhavai, taM mANaM tubhe, duve puttA | duvAlasamapi lavaNa0 jAva ogAha, mAhu tumbha sarIrassa vAvatI bhavissai, taerNa mArgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccapi taccapi eva vayAsI - eva khalu amhe ammayAo / ekkArasavArA lavaNa jAva ogAhittae, f V

Page #775
abhaMgArAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 557 'ogADhA' avagAhitavantau uttINoM, sarvatrApi ca khalu sarvayAtrAmu AvA 'laThThA' lyArthI prAptapracuradhanau, 'kayakajjA' kRtakAyo-sAdhitadhanopA. janAdisakalakAryA, 'aNahasamaggA' anaghasamagrau = taskarAdihetukavighAtarahitasarvasvau satau punarapi nijagRha havyamAgatau sarvathA sakuzala samAyAtau, tattasmAt 'seya' zreyaH ucita khalu AvayoH devAnupiyaH ? 'duvAlasamapi ' dvAdazamapi vAra lapaNasamudra potarahanenAvamAhitum , 'ttikhu' iti kRtvA iti vicAryA'nyonyasyaitamartha pratizRNutaH = svIkurutaH matizrutya yatrai ambApitarau bhadrA mAkandI ca staH, tatraivopAgacchataH, upAgatyaivamanAdiSTAm-eva khalu AvA lavaNasamuddha poyavahaNeNa ekkArasavAro ogADhA savvatya viya Na laTThA kayakajA aNahasamaggA puNaravi niyayaghara havvamAgayA ) jahAja dvArA hama loga lavaNa samudra se hokara 11 yAra paradeza jA cuke hai-jara 2 hama loga bAhara paradeza gaye-taba 2 hamane vahAM para pracura dhana kamAyA hai aura kRta kArya hokara vahAM se nirvighna rUpa meM apane ghara pApisa saku zala Aye hai-(ta seya khalu amha devANuppiyA / duvAla samapi lavaNa samudda potavaNeNa ogAhittae ) isaliye he devANupriya aba 12vI bAra bhI hama loga jahAja dvArA lavaNa samudra se hokara bAhara vyapAra kara ne ke liye cale-to acchA hai / (ttika aNNamaNNassa eyama paDi suNeni ) isa prakAra kA vicAra kara una dono ne eka dUsare kI bAta ko mAna liyA (paDisuNittA jeNeva ammA piyaro teNeva uvAgacchai uvA gacchittA eva vayAsI eva khala ammayAo ekArasa vArA ta ceva jAva (eva khalu amhe lavaNasamudda poyavahaNeNa ekkArasavArA ogADhA savvattha vi ya Na lahA kayakajjA aNaha-samaggA puNaravi niyayaghara havyamAgayA) vahANa vaDe ame loko 11 vakhata dezAvara kheDavA nIkaLyA hatA ane A pramANe tyAthI puSkaLa dhana meLavyuM che ane pitAnA vepAramAM pUrNarUpe saphaLa thaIne sakuzaLa pAchA ghera pharyA chIe (ta seya khalu amha devANuppiyA! duvAlasamapi lavaNasamuha potavahaNeNa ogAhittae) eTalA mATe he devANapriya ! 12mI vakhata paNa ApaNe vahANa besIne lavaNa samudramAM thaIne vepAra karavA dezAvara mATe nIkaLI paDIe te sArU thAya, tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTa paDisurNati) A pramANe vicAra karIne teoe eka mata thaIne A vAta svIkArI lIdhI (paDisuNicA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA eva cayAsI

Page #776
gAvAmevyA AstAm , ' ta jahA' vadyadhA-tayAhi-jinapAlitA jinarakSitazca / tataH saha tayormAkandikadArasyoranyadA yadAcit ekana sahitAnAmayametadapA miyaH kathA samullApaH samudapayata-eva khalu AA spaNasamudra potabAnena ekAdazavArAn parivasai ar3e jAya aparibhUe, tassa bhadA nAma mAriyA ) isa prakAra jabU svAmI kA prazna suna kara zrI sudhamI svAmI unhe samajhAte hai ki jabU! sunoM-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa tarara se hai, usa kAla aura usa samaya me capA nAmakI nagarI thI / usameM pUrNabhadra nAmakA udyAna yaa| usa capA nagarI meM mAkaTI nAmakA sArthavAha raratA thA / yaha dhanadhAnya se khUyapUrNa dhaa|atH apari bhavanIya dhaa| koI bhI manuSya isakA tiraskAra nahI kara sakatA thA-sarvajana mAnya thA / inakI bhAryAkA nAma bhadrA thaa| (tIseNa mahAga attayA duvai satyavAha dArayA hotyA ta jahAjiNapAlieya jiNa rakkhie va) usa bhadrA ke do putra the.1) jina pAlita (2)jinarakSita (tattaNa tesi mAgadiya dAragANa annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM ima yAkhve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajityA ) eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaya ye dono mAkadI sArthavAha ke putra eka jagaha milakara baiThe hue thetaba inameM paraspara meM isa prakAra kI bAtacIta calI-(eva khalu amhe mAkadInAma satyavAhe parivasA ar3e jAva aparibhUe, tassaNa bhadA nAma bhariyA) - A rIte ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrA sudharmA svAmI temane samajAvatA kahe che ke he ja bU ! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye ca pA nAme nagarI hatI temAM pUrNabhadra nAme udyAna hatu mAka dI nAme eka sArthavAha te ca pA nagarImAM rahetA hatA te dhanadhAnyathI pUrNarUpe samRddha hato, eTalA mATe te apari bhavanIya hatA kaI paNa mANasanI zakti nahotI ke tene tiraskAra karI zake te sarve jene mAnya hate temanA patnInuM nAma bhadrA hatu (tIseNa bhadAe attayA duve satyavAha dArayA hotyA ta jahA jiNapAli eya jiNarakkhie ya) te bhadrAne be putro hatA-jinapAlina ane jina rakSita (tatteNa tesi mAgadiyadAragANa anayA kayAI egapao sAhiyANa imeyA rUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA) eka divase mAkadI sArthavAhanA bane ane eka jagyAe beThA hatA tyAre teo paraspara vAta cIta karavA lAgyA ke

Page #777
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 9 mAzandidArakacaritanirUpaNam saGgrahaH, asya chAyA-"AryakramAryaphapitRmAryazAgata ca bahu hiraNya ca suvarNa ca kAsya ca dRSya' ca vipuladhanakanAratnamaNimauktikAsazilAmavAlaraktaratnAdikaM satsArasvApateyam , ala yAvat AsaptamAt kula vazyA prakAma dAtu, kAma bhokta, makAma" iti / ajjayapajjayapiupajjayAgae 'AryakamAryaphapitRprAyaphAgatam , Aryapha.-pitAmaha , mAryakA-pituH pitAmahaH, pitRprArya = pituH prapitAmahaH, tebhyaH sakAzAd Agata-yazaparamparayA prApta, 'bahu' pramANato bahula 'hiraNa' hiraNya-rajata, ' suvaNa' suvarNa atIta, 'sa' kAsya-dhAtuvizepaH, upalakSaNa tAmrAdInAm , ' dUsa' dRpya-vastra cInAzukAdika 'viula ' vipula pracura dhaNakaNaga' dhanagapAdi, kaNaka-dha nya, 'rayaNa' ratnAni = karketanAdIni, 'maNi' maNayaH candrakAntAdyAH, 'mottiya ' mauktikAni pratItAni, 'sakhA' zaGkA-dakSiNAvAH, prasiddhAH, yatmabhAgAd vizna nivRttiH kuzalapravRttizca bhAti 'silappa bAla ' zilAmavAlAni-vidrumANi, 'rattarayaNa' raktaratnAni-padmarAgAH, tAnyAdauyasya tattAdRza 'satasArasAvaejje' satsArasvApateya, sat-vidyamAna sAdhIna. mityarthaH, 'sAra'-pradhAna nApateya-dravya, ' alAhi ' ala-paripUrNam asti syiparimitam ? ityAha-' jAva' ityAdinA, 'jAva' yAvat-yAvatparimitam '-AsattamAo kulabasAo' AsaptamAt kulavazyAta adyatanAdArabhya bhaviSyatsanirAlayaNeNa lavaNasamuddottAreNa ) isa prakAra apane donoM putroM ke vacana sunakara unase mAtA pitA ne isa prakAra kahA-he putroM apane yahA Aryaka prAryaka eva pitapAryakoM se calA AyA bahuta sA hiraNya suvarNa, kAsA tAMgA Adi tathA cIna Adi ke vastra, gAya bhaisa Adi dhuna, gehU~ Adi dhonya, katanAdi ratna, candrakAnta Adi maNigaNa, mauktika, dakSiNAvarta zakha, mUgA, padmarAga Adi uttama se uttama dravya khUba bharA par3A hai-isa para apane sivAya kisI aura dasare kA adhi. kAra nahIM haiN| vaha pramANa meM itanA adhika hai ki AjakI pIDhIse lekara samudae ki bhe sapaJcavAeNa nirAlavaNeNa lavaNasamuddottAreNa ) A prama Ne pitAnA ane putranI vAta sAMbhaLIne mAta pitAoe A rIte kahyuM ke he pu! ApaNe ghera Aryaka, prArtha ane pitR prArthanAthI elDa kareluM khUba ja sena, kAsu, tAbu vagere temaja cIna vagere dezanA vastro, gAya, bhesa vagere dhana, ghauM vagere dhAnya, ketana vagere ne, cadrakAta vagere maNio, tIo, dakSiNAvarta zakha, paravALA dvarAga vagere utta mottama dravya puSkaLa pramANamAM bharyuM che A napatti upara bIjA koIno adhikAra nathI ane te pramANamA eTalI badhI che ke tamArI AjanI peDhIthI

Page #778
558 tAdharmakyA he ambatAtI ! ekAdazamArAn tadeva yAvat nijAgRda havyamAgato, tad ichAvaH khala he ambatAtI ! yuSmAbhirabhyanusAtI sanI dvArA pAra samudra potabahanenaavagAhitu-samuttarnu samudrayAtrA karttamabhilapAra ityarthaH / tata khalu to mAndikadArako apApitaro eumanAdiSTAm-uda ca te 'jAyA' jAto he putrau ! 'te' yuvayoH annaga jAra' Aryaka yAt, atra yAvanchandena 'ajjayapajjaya-piupajjayAgae ya bahu hiraNe ya muNNe ya kase ya me ya viuladhagakaNagarayaNamaNimotiya sasasilappayAlarattarayaNamAie satasArasAvaejja alAhi jAva AmattamAo kulamamAo pAma dAu, pAma bhottu, pakAma " iti niyaya dhara havdha mAgayA-ta inchAmo Na amprayAo tumbhe hiM abhaNu praNAyA samANA duvAlasama lavaNasamudda poyavaraNeNa ogArittae) mAna kara phira ve donoM jahAM mAtA pitA the vahA gaye vahA jAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-he mAta tAta / hama loga 11 vAra potavana sArAla vaNa samudra se hokara nAhara paradeza meM vyApAra karane ke liye jA cuke haiM vahA hamane acchI taraha se pracura dhana kamAyA hai aura vino kimI vighna vAdhA ke vahA se vApisa ghara sakuzala lauTa Aye haiM aba hamArA vicA ra 12 vI bAra bhI potavahana dvArA lavaNa samuha ko pAra kara bAhara para deza meM vyApAra karane ke liye jAnekA ho rahA hai sohama ApakI isa viSaya meM AjA cAhate haiM-(taeNa te mAgadiyadAra ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-imeya te jAyA / ajjaga jAca paribhAettapata aNuhoha tAca jAyA / viule mANussaeiDItakArasadae, ki bhai sapaccavAe epa khalu ammayAo ekatAramavArA ta cetra jAra niyaya dhA havyamAgayA va - icchAmoNa ammayAo tumbhehiM anagummAyA samANA duvAlasana lapagamamuha pAya vahaNega ogAhittae) eka mata thaIne teo bane tyAthI mAtA pitAnI pAse gayA ane temane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he mAtA pitA ! ame a yAra sudhImAM agiyAra vakhata vahANa vaDe lavaNa samadramAM thaIne bahAra paradezamAM vepAra karavA gayA chIe tyAM jaIne amoe puSkaLa pramANamAM dhana meLavyuM che ane tyAthI pAchA kSemakuzaLa nirvidata rUpe ghera AvyA che e hamaNA amAro vicAra vahANa vaDe ja 12 mI vakhata lava samudrane pAra karIne paradezamAM vepAra karavA mATe javAna thaI rahyo che te e mATe ame tamAro AjJA mAMgIe chIe (taega te mAgadiyadArae pApiyo e| mAnA imera te jAyA / sarakAra majjaga jAva paribhAettara ta aNuhoda tAva jAyA ! viule mANussae

Page #779
- - - -- - anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 561 vastuvarjitena vA ' ladaNasamuddottAreNa ' lavaNasamudrottAreNa = lapaNasamudrottaraNena 'ki' kiM prayojanam ? na kimapItyarthaH, yuvAbhyAmavasthAtavya na kutrApi gantavyamiti bhA. / punazca-eva khalu 'puttA' he putrau / dvAdazI yAtrA 'sovasaggA' sopasargA-sopavA vinnabahulA cApi bhavati 'ta' tat-tasmAt mA khalu he punau yuvA dvAvapi dvAdaza 'lavaNa jAva' lavaNa yAvat-lavaNasamudra potavahanena aba gAhethAm , yuvAbhyA dvAdazavAra samudrAvagAhana na karttavyamityarthaH, mAhuna khalu yuvayoH zarIrasya 'vAyattI' vyApattiA vinAzaH 'bhavissaI' bhaviSyati, 'yuvyo| zarIre kA'pi vyApattina bhavatu ' ityabhimAyo'smAkamiti bhAvaH / .. tataH khalu mAkandikadArako ambApitarau dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAramevamavAdiSTAm-eva khalu AvA he ambatAtau ! ekAdazavArAn ' lavaNa jAva' lavaNa rya hai| kAraNa isakA yahI hai ki tuma donoM yahI para raho kahI bhI mata jaaoN| (eva khalu puttA! duvAlasamI jattA sovasaggA yAvi bhavai ta mANa tumbhe duve puttA duvolasamapi lavaNa0 jAva ogAhera mAhu tubha sarorassa cAvatI bhavissaDa ) dUsarI yAta eka yaha bhI hai ki he putroN| bArahavI yAtrA sopasarga-vindhavahula-bhI hotI hai| isaliye he putro tuma aba 12 vI cAra lavaNasamudra kI pota vahana se yAtrA mata kro| mata tumhAre zarIra para kisI bhI prakAra kI vyApatti aao| yahI hamArI bhAvanA hai / (tapaNa mAgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccapi eva vayAsI) aisA sunakara una mAkadi dorakoM ne apane una mAtA pitA se duvArA tighArA bhI aisA hI kahA-(eva khalu amhe ammayAo tyAre temAthI rakSA meLavI zakAya tevA AdhArene paNa jyA sada tara abhAva che enA lavaNa samudrane e LagIne vepAra karavAthI zuM lAbha che? matalaba e che ke tame bane putre ahIM ja rahe, kayAe jAo nahi (eva khalu puttA ! duvAlasamIjattA sovasaggA yAni bhavai ta mANa tumbhe duve puttA! duvAlasamapi lavaNa jAva ogAheha mAhu tuma sarIrassa vApattI bhavissai) ane bIju e ke he putro ! 12 mI yAtrAmAM vidane paNa bahuja naDatA rahe che ethI he putro! have tame 12mI vakhata pota vahanathI lavaNuM samudranI yAtrAne vicAra mAMDI vALe tamArA zarIra upara kaI paNa jAtanI Aphata Ave nahi amArI eja bhAvanA che (taeNa mAgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccapi taccapi eva payAsI) A pramANe sAbhaLIne mAkadI dArakee bIjI ane trIjI vAra paNa pitAnA mAtA pitAne ema ja kahyuM ke

Page #780
560 uvernarddweungpend " " 1 samapuruSaparyanta ' pakAmaM dAu' makAma dAtum = dInaduHkhibhyo'syarthaM vitarItum, eva prakAma bhoktum = atyarthe svasyopabhogArtham, prakAmam = atyarthaM ' parimANatara ' paribhAjayitu dAyAdAdibhyo vimAna varttam pUrvaparamparAprAptamida draSya he putrau / yuvayorbhaviSyatsaptamapurupa paryanta makAmadAnAdyarthe paripUrNa mastIti bhAva / ' ' tat - tasmAd yuvAm ' aNuDoha ' anubhavata ' tAba ' tAvat = prathama ' jAyA jAtI = he putrau ! tripura=macura mAnuSka = manuSya sambandhIkm ' DIsakArasasudara' RddhisatvArasamudayam RddhayA vastra suvarNAdinA, satkAraH = janata bahumAnastasya samudayaH - bAhulya tam manuSyasambandhina RddhisatkArasamudAyasyAnubhava kuruta yuvAmiti bhAvaH, ataH 'bhe' yuvayoH ' sapaccavAraNa' samatyapAyena = vighnatra hulena 'nirAlANeNa' nirAlambanena= niSkAraNena, vighnabAdhopasthitau trANArtha mAlamvanIya tumhArI sAta pIr3hI taka ke loga use dIna dukhiyoM ko dAna meM deveM baiThe 2 icchAnusAra khAveM pIche hissedAroM meM usakA vibhAga bhI kara deve taubhI vaza paramparA se calA AyA huA yaha dravya kabhI samApta nahIM ho sakatA hai - he putra ! tumhArI sAta pIr3hI taka ke puruSoM ko yaha dAnA dika meM vitaraNa karane ke liye paryApta haiM / pitAmaha dAdA kA nAma Aryaka hai| pitA ke pitA ke pitA ko nAma prArthaka hai| pitA ke prapi tAmaha kA nAma pitR prArthaka haiM yaha saba pATha " paribhAetara " ke pahile kA yAvat zabda se yahA gRhIta huA hai / isa liye he putroM / tuma donoM pahile manuSya bhavasambandhI Rddhi satkAra samudAya kA anubhava karo / vighna bahula tathA vighnabAbA ke upasthita hone para trANa ke liye AlambanIyavastu se varjita aise lavaNa samudra ke uttaraNa se kyA tAtpa mADIne sAta peDhI sudhInA lekA garIba temaja du khI mANusAne dAnamA Ape, esIne IcchA mujaba khAya, pIve legave ane bhAga paDAvanAzaemA pazu tenI vahecaNI karechatAe vazapara parAthI sagrahAyelI sapatti samApta thaI javAnI nathI he putra ! tamArI sAta sAta peDhI sudhInA putrane mATe A sapatti dAna vagerenA rUpamA vitaraNa karavA mATe paNa paryApta che pitAmaha eTale ke dAdAne Ayaka kahe che. pitAnA pitA ane tenA paNa pitAnu nAma prAka che pitAnA prapitAmahunu nAma pitR prAka che A pATha ahIM " paribhAettae " nA paDesAnA ' yAvat' zabda vaDe havAmA Avyo che eTalA mATe he putra!! tame khane pahelA manuSya bhavanA Rddhi satira samu dAyane anubhava karo hu vize yukta temaja vize bAdhA AvI paDe

Page #781
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 561 vastuvarjitena vA 'lavaNasamuddottAreNa' lapaNasamudrottAreNa = lapaNasamudrottaraNena 'ki' kiM prayojanam ? na kimapItyarthaH, yuvAbhyAmauvasthAtavya na kutrApi gantavyamiti bhAH / punazca-eva khalu ' puttA' he putrau ! dvAdazI yAtrA 'sovasaggA' sopasargA-sopavA vinnavahulA cApi bhavati 'ta' tat-tasmAt mA khalu he punI yuvA dvAvapi dvAdaza 'lavaNa jAva' lavaNa yAvat-lavaNasamudra potavahanena aba gAhethAm , yuvAbhyA dvAdazavAra samudrAvagAhana na karttavyamityarthaH, mAhu' na khalu yuvayoH zarIrasya 'vAvattI' vyApattiH vinAzaH 'bhavissai' bhaviSyati, 'yuvayoH zarIre kA'pi vyApattina bhavatu, ' ityabhiprAyo'smAkamiti bhaavH| . tataH khalu mAndikadArako ambApitarau dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAramevamavAdiSTAm-eva khalu AvA he ambatAtau ! ekAdazavArAn ' lavaNa jAra' lavaNa rya hai| kAraNa isakA yahI hai ki tuma donoM yahI para raho kahI bhI mata jaaoN| (eva khalu puttA! duvAlasamI jattA sovasaggA yAvi bhavai ta mANa tumbhe duve puttA duvolasamapi lavaNa0 jAva ogAhera mAhu tumbha sarIrassa vAvatI bhavismaDa) dUsarI yAta eka yaha bhI hai ki he putroN| yArahavI yAtrA sopamarga-vindhavahula-bhI hotI hai| isaliye he putro! tuma aba 12 vI bAra lavaNasamudra kI pota vahana se yAtrA mata kro| mata tumhAre zarIra para kisI bhI prakAra kI vyApatti aao| yahI hamArI bhAvanA hai / (tapaNa mAgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccapi eva vayAsI) aisA sunakara una mAkadi dorakoM ne apane una mAtA pitA se duvArA tighArA bhI aisA hI kahA-(eca gvalu amhe ammayAo tyAre temAthI rakSA meLavI zakAya tevA AdhArene paNa jyA sada tara abhAva che enA lavaNuM samudrane e LagIne vepAra karavAthI zuM lAbha che ? matalaba e che ke tame bane putro ahIM ja rahe, kayAe jAo nahi (eva khalu puttA ! duvAlsamIjattA sovasaggA yAri bhavai ta mANa tumbhe duve puttA! duvAlasama pi lavaNa0 jAva ogAheha mAhu tumbha sarIrassa vApattI bhavissai) ane bIju e ke he putro ! 12 mI yAtrAmAM vine paNa bahu ja naDatA rahe che evI he putro! have tame 12mI vakhata pota vahanathI lavaNuM samudranI yAtrAno vicAra mADI vALo tamArA zarIra upara kaI paNa jAtanI Aphata Ave nahi amArI eja bhAvanA che (taeNa mAgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccApi taccapi eva payAsI) A pramANe sAbhaLIne mAkadI dArakee bIjI ane trIjI vAra paNa pitAne ma tA pitAne ema ja kahyuM ke

Page #782
560 mAtA samapuruSaparyanta 'pakAmaM dAu' prakAma dAtam-dInaduHkhimyo'tyartha vitarItuna, eva makAma bhoktum atyadhai svaspopabhogArtham , prakAmam atyartha parimAetara' paribhAjayitundAyAdAdibhyo vimAna vartam , pUrvaparamparAprAptamida dravya putrI! yuvayormavipyatsaptamapuruSaparyanta prakAmadAnArtha paripUrNamastIti bhAva / '' tat-tasmAd yuvAm ' aNuhoha ' anubhavata ' tAva' hAva-prathamaM 'mAyA' jAto he putrau ! vipura=macura mAnuSka-manuSyasambandhIkm DIsakArasamadae' RddhisattArasamudayam , pradayA-vastra suvarNAdinA, satkAra-janakatabamAnastasya samudayaH-pAhulya tam , manuSyasambandhina RddhisatkArasamudAyasyAnubhava halata yuvAmiti bhAvaH, ataH 'me' yuvayoH ' sapaccavAraNa samatyapAyena-vighnabahulena "nirAlapaNeNa' nirAlambanena niSkAraNena, vighnabAghopasthitau trANArthamAlambanIpatumhArI sAta pIDhI taka ke loga use dIna dukhiyoM ko dAna meM dekheM baiThe 2 icchAnusAra khAveM pIve hissedArI meM usakA vibhAga bhI kara deve taubhI vaza paramparA se calA AyA huA yaha dravya kabhI samApta nahIM ho sakatA hai-he putra! tumhArI sAta pIDhI taka ke puruSoM ko yaha dAnA dika me vitaraNa karane ke liye paryApta hai| pitAmaha-dAdA kA nAma Aryaka hai| pitA ke pitA ke pitA ko nAma prAryaka hai| pitA ke prapi tAmaha kA nAma pitR prAryaka haiM yaha saya pATha "paribhAettara" ke pahila kA yAvat zabda se yahA gRhIta huA hai| isa piye he putroM ' tuma donoM pahile manuSya bhavasambandhI Rddhi satkAra samudAya kA anubhava kro| vighna bahula tatho vighnabAdhA ke upasthita hone para trANa ke liye AlampanIyavastu se varjita aise lavaNa samudra ke uttaraNa se kyA tAtpa mADIne sAta peDhI sudhInA loko garIba temaja dukhI mANasone dAnamAM Ape, besIne IcchA mujaba khAya, pIve bhagave ane bhAga paDAvanArAomAM paNa tenI vahecaNI kare chatAe vazapara parAthI saMgrahAyelI sa patti samApta thaI javAnI nathI ke putra! tamArI sAta sAta peDhI sudhInA purUSane mATe A sapatti dAna vagerenA rUpamAM vitaraNa karavA mATe paNa paryApta che pitAmaha eTale ke dAdAne AyaMka kahe che. pitAnA pitA ane tenA paNa pitAnuM nAma prAryaka che pitAnA prapitAmahanuM nAma pitR kAryaka che A pATha ahIM "paribhAettae " nA paDebAnA yAvat' za54 43 45 42vAmA mA0ye cha eTalA mATe he putrA ! tame bane pahelA manuSya bhavanA Rddhi satkAra samu dAyane anubhava kare bahu vidhA yukta temaja vigho bAdhAo AvI paDe

Page #783
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 9 mAndivArakacaritanirUpaNam 565 vastuvajitena vA ' lavaNasamuddottAreNa ' lavaNasamudrottAreNa = lapaNasamudrottaraNena 'ki' kiM prayojanam 1 na vimapItyarthaH, yugAbhyAmacaivasthAtavya na kutrApi gantavyamiti bhAH / punazca-eva khalu 'puttA' he putrau ! dvAdazI yAtrA 'sovasaggA' sopasargA-sopavA cinnAhulA cApi bhavati 'ta' tat=tasmAt mA khalu he punI yuvA dvAvapi dvAdaza ' lavaNa jAva' lavaNa yAvat-lavaNasamudra potavahanena avagAhethAm , yuvAbhyA dvAdazavAra samudrAvagAhana na kartavyamityarthaH, mAhu' na khalu yuvayoH zarIrasya ' vApattI' vyApattiA vinAzaH 'bhavissaI' bhaviSyati, 'yuvyo| zarIre kA'pi vyApattina bhavatu ' ityabhiprAyo'smAkamiti bhaavH| / tataH khalu mAndikadArako ambApitarau dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAramevamavAdiSTAm-eva khalu AvA he ambatAtau ! ekAdazavArAn ' lavaNa jAva' lavaNa rya hai| kAraNa isakA yahI hai ki tuma donoM yahI para raho kahI bhI mata jaaoN| (eva khalu puttA! duvAlasamI jattA soyasaggA yAvi bhavaha ta mANa tumbhe duve puttA duvolasamapi lavaNa0 jAva ogAheha mAhu tumbha sarIrassa vAvatI bhavissai) dUsarI yAta eka yaha bhI hai ki he putroM bArahavI yAtrA sopamarga-vindhavahula-bhI hotI hai| isaliye he putro tuma ara 12 vI pAra lavaNasamudra kI pota vahana se yAtrA mata kro| mata tumhAre zarIra para kisI bhI prakAra kI vyApatti aao| yahI hamArI bhAvanA hai / (taraNa mAgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro docca pi eva vayAsI) aimA sunakara una mAkadi dorakoM ne apane una mAtA pitA se ducArA ticArA bhI aisA hI kahA-(eva khalu amhe ammayAo tyAre temAthI rakSA meLavI zakAya tevA AdhArene paNa jyA sada tara abhAva che enA lavaNa samudrane e LagIne vepAra karavAthI zuM lAbha che ? matalaba e che ke tame bane putre ahIM ja rahe, kayAe jAo nahi (eva khalu puttA duvAlsamIjattA sovasaggA yAni bhavai ta mANa tumbhe duve puttA duvArasamapi lavaNa0 jAva ogAheha mAhu tumbha sarIrassa vApattI bhavissai) ane bIju e ke he putro ! 12 mI yAtrAmAM vidane paNa bahuja naDatA rahe che evI he putro! have tame 12mI vakhata pita vahanathI lavaNa samudranI yAtrAne vicAra mAMDI vALe tamArA zarIra upara koI paNa jAtanI Aphata Ave naDi amArI eja bhAvanA che (taraNa mAgadiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccapi taccapi eva yAsI) A pramANe sAbhaLIne mAkadI dArakee bIjI ane trIjI vAra paNa pitAnA mAtA pitAne ema ja kahyuM ke

Page #784
562 vAtAdharmakathA yAvat-lavaNa samudramagAhita patI yAvat tanayaH salu Avayodvadirza bAra pota bahanena lavaNa samudrama gAdhitumiti // 6 4 tataH khalu tau mAndiyadArako abhyApitarau yadA no zaktaH bahIbhiH ' AghavaNAdi ' ArayApanAbhiH = sAmAnyoktibhi, paNavaNAdi ya' prajJApa nAbhiH vizepoktibhitha ' Aghavita nA ' AgyApayitu sAmAnyata pratiSodhayitu vA 'paNNatira vA ' pramApayitu vizeSataH pratibodhayituM vA lavaNasamudro taraNato nivarttayituM na zaknuta ityartha', tadA 'akAmAceva' akAmaitra= inDArahitaiva satI etam = uttamartham ' aNujANitthA' anujAnIta svIkRtavantau / tataH khalu / ekkArasavArA lavaNa jAva ogAhita ) ki he mAta tAta ! jaya hama logoM ne lavaNa samudra kI 11 ghAra pota varana dvArA yAtrA karalI hai-to aba 12 vIM bAra usakI yAtrA karane me kyA bhaya hai| isaliye 12 vIM pora usakI pota bahana dvArA yAtrA karanA bhI hama logoM ke liye zreya skara hI hai| Apa hamArI koi cintA na kare / (taeNa te mAgadIdArae ammApiyaro jAhe no saghAe ti vahiM AghavaNAhi paNNavaNAhi ya Adhavittae vA pannAdittae vA tAhe akAmA caiva eyamaTTha aNujA NitthA) isa taraha jaba apane donoM putro ko ve mAtA pitA aneka vidha AkhyApanAoM se, sAmAnya kathana se, prajJApanAoM se vizeSa kathana se samajhAne bujhAne meM samartha nahI ho sake lavaNa samudra kI yAtrAke unake vicAra ko nahI badala sakeM taba unhoM ne unheM icchA nahI hone para bhI isa artha kI - lavaNa samudra kI pota vahana dvArA yAtrA karane kI svIkRtI ( eva khalu amhe ammayAo ! ekkArasavArAlavaNa jAva ogAhittae) hai mAtA pitA ! ame 11 vakhata lavaNa samudranI yAtrA karI AvyA chIe tA 12 mI vakhata yAtrA karavAmA bhaya zAnA hoya ? 12 mI vakhatanI vahANu vaDe yAtrA amArA mATe te magaLakArI ja thaze. amArI tame kAI paNa jAtanI ciMtA karatA nahi ( aNa te magadIdArae ammApiyaro jAhe no sacAeti bahUhiM Adha aNA paNNavaNAhi ya Adhavittae vA pannavittae vA tAhe akAmA ceva eyamaha aNujANisthA ) A pramANe peAtAnA ane putrone tee anekavidha AkhyAnothI sAmAnya kathanathI~~ane prajJApanAethI vizeSa kathanathI samajAvavAmA asamartha thaI gayA, la nI yAnA karavAnA temanA nizcayane teo pheravI zA n nahi tyAre yAtrA karavA IcchA na hAlA chatA vahANu vaDe lavaNusamudranI dhI

Page #785
udde anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 9 mArkA dayadAracaritanirUpaNam tau mArundikadArakau amnApita myAmabhyanunAtau santau ekadvitricaturAdisalyAna meNa gaNapilA dIyamAna prayANA = nAlikera pUgIphalAdikam ' mejja ca ' merA canyat para-seTikA - hastAdinA mAna kRtvA dIyamAna vastujAta dugdhRtatailavastrAdikam 'pAricchejja' pariccheca to nimpAdi parIkSayA yaddIyamAna tat - mruvarNamaNimuktAdi ca etatsarvaM garimaparimAdika vastujAta gRhItvA jahA rahaNNagamsa' yathA rahanasya yena prakAreNa arahannavasya = asyai vASTamA prayane varNitasya zrAvakspa varNana pAtra vineya, 'jAva' yAvat lavaNasa " " devI | (naeNa te mAgadiya dAragA ammA vikahiM abhaNuSNAyA samANA gaNima ca dharima ca mejja ca pAricchejja ca jahA araNNagassa jAva lavaNamanudda bahUDa joyaNasayATa ogADhA) isa taraha mAnA pitA se AjJApita hue ve donoM mAkadI sArthavAha ke putra, gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya rUpa nANaka vastuoM se potameM bharakara ararannaka sArthavAha kI taraha aneka nojanoM taka lavaNa samudrame nikala gaye / eka do tIna cAra isa rUpa se ginakara jo vastu dI jAtI hai vaha gaNima hai jaise nArikela, supArI Adi / jo taula kara dI jAna vaha dharima hai aura nApakara dI jAtI hai vaha meya-jaise dugdha, ghRta, taila, vastra, Adi / jo pratyakSa se parIkSita kara yA kasauTI Adi para kasa kara dI jAtI hai vaha pariccheya hai-jaise suvarNa maNi muktA Adi / arahanaka bhAvakakA varNana isI jJAtA yayana ke aSTama adhyayana meM kiyA hai // 1 // ( varaNa te mAgadipadAragA jammApiUhiM janmagAyA samANA gaNima cari ca mejja ca pAricchenna ca jahA narahaNagamma jAna lavaNasamudda cahudda joyaNamayA ogADhA ) A rIte bane mAdI sArvavAhanA putro mAtA tAnI AjJA meLavIne gaNima, dharima, meya ane pariae 35 vecANu mATenI vastuone vahANamA lIne zmarahanna sAravAhanI jema ghaNA cejane sudhI lavaNu mamudramA pahecI gAgaNutrI karIne je vastue ApavAmA Ave che te ' gaNima ' che jema ke nAcera, seApArI vagere je tela pharIne ane mAra karIne ApavAmA Ave che te * parima' che, mApa karIne apAya te eya Teblema ke dUdha, ghI, tela, ane vastra vagere je pratyakSa rUpe pIkSA karmane mATI vagere upara kasIne apAya che te pariava jema ke nAnu, maOi, menI, vagere arahAka zrAvakanu vaNu na jJAtAdhyayananAja AThamA ayanamAM kavAmA Avyu che ! sUtra 15

Page #786
562 jJAtA dharmatra pAine yAvat-lavaNa samudramAditavanto yAvat tasyaH salu AvayordrAdirza vAra pova vahanena lavaNasamudramavagAhitumiti // * tataH khalu tau mAndiyadArakau adhyApitarau yadA no zaktaH vahIbhiH AghavaNAhi ' AkhyApanAbhiH sAmAnyoktibhi, ' paNavaNAdi ya prajJApa nAbhiH = vizeSoktibhizca ' Aghavittae vA ' ArayApayitu sAmAnyata pratibodha - yitu yA ' paNNavittae vA ' prajJApayitu vizeSataH pratibodhayitu vANasamudro taraNato nivarttayitu na zacanuta ityartha', tadA 'akAmAceca' akAmaiva = inDArahitaiva satI etam = uttamartham 'aNujANitthA' anujAnIta svIkRtavantau / tataH khalu ekkArasavArA lavaNa jAva ogAhitae) ki he mAta tAta ! jaya hama logo ne lavaNa samudra kI 11 bAra pota bahana dvArA yAtrA karalI hai-to aba 12 vIM bAra usakI yAtrA karane me kyA bhaya hai| isaliye 12 vIM pora usakI pota cahana dvArA yAtrA karanA bhI hama logoM ke liye zreSa skara hI hai| Apa hamArI koi cintA na kare / (taeNa te mAgadIdArae ammApiyaro jAhe no saghAe ti cahahiM AghavaNAhi paNNavaNAhi ya Adhacitta vA pannavittae vA tAhe akANa ceva eyamaTTa aNujA NitthA ) isa taraha jaba apane donoM putro ko ve mAtA pitA aneka vidha AkhyApanAoM se, sAmAnya kathana se, prajJApanAoM se vizeSa kavana se samajhAne bujhAne meM samartha nahI ho sake lavaNa samudra kI yAtrA ke unake vicAra ko nahI badala sakeM taba unhoM ne unheM icchA nahI hone para bhI isa artha kI - lavaNa samudra kI pota vahana dvArA yAtrA karane kI svIkRtI 5 ( eva khalu amhe ammayAo ! ekkArasavArAlavaNa jAva ogAhittae) huM mAtA pitA ! ame 11 vakhata laNu samudranI yAtrA karI AvyA chIe tA 12 mI vakhata yAtrA karavAmA bhaya zAnA hAya ? 12 mI vakhatanI vahANu vaDe yAtrA amArA mATe te magaLakArI ja thaze. amArI tame kaI paNa jAtanI ciMtA karatA nahi ( taeNa te magadIdAraNa ammApiyaro jAhe no sacAeti bahUhiM Apa vA paNNavaNAdi ya Adhavittae vA patravittae vA tAhe akAmA ceva eyamaha aNujANisthA ) A pramANe potAnA khanne putrone tee anekavidha AkhyApanAthI sAmAnya kathanathI ane prajJApanAAthI-vizeSakazanathI samajAvavAmAM asamartha thaI gayA, lavaNu samudranI yAnA karavAnA temanA nizcayane tee pheravI zamyA nahi tyAre teoe peAtAnI IcchA na devA chatA vahANu vaDe lavaNusamudranI yAtrA karavAnI AjJA ApI dIdhI.

Page #787
anagAradharmAmRtarSiNI TI0 a0 9 mAka idayadArakcaritanirUpaNam 563 tau mAphandikadArako amyApitRbhyAmanyanujJAto santau ekadvitricaturAdisakhyAnameNa gaNayitvA dIyamAnaM kayANAmnAlikera pUgIphalAdikam , ' mejja ca' meyaM ca yat pala-seTikA-hastAdinA mAna kRtvA dIyamAna vastujAta-dugdhadhRtatailavastrAdikam , 'pAricchejna' prinche| campratyakSato nispAdi parIkSayA yaddIyamAna tat-suvarNamaNimuktAdira ca, etatsarva garima parimAdika vastujAta gRhItvA 'jahA arahaNNagassa' yathA parahannakamya yathA yena prakAreNa arahamnakasya asyai vASTamA yayane varNitasya zrAvakasya varNana tathaivAna pijJeya, 'jAva ' yAvat lavaNasa dedii| (taeNa te mAgadiya dAragI ammA pikahiM abhaYNNAyA samANA gaNima ca dharima ca mejja ca pAricchejja ca jahA arahANagassa jAva lavaNamamudda yaha joyaNasayADa ogADhA) isa taraha mAtA pitA se AjApita hue ve donoM mAkadI sArthavAha ke putra, gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya rUpa krayANaka vastuo ko potameM bharakara ararannaka sArthavAha kI taraha aneka yojanoM taka lavaNa samudrame nikala gye| eka do tIna cAra isa rUpa se gina kara jo vastu dI jAtI hai vaha gaNima hai jase nArikela, supArI Adi / jo tola kara dI jAya vaha dharima hai aura nApakara dI jAtI hai vaha meya-jaise dugya, ghRta, taila, vastra, Adi / jo pratyakSase parIkSita kara yA kasauTI Adi para kasa kara dI jAtI hai vaha paricchedya hai-jaise suvarNa maNi muktA Adi / arahanaka zrAvakakA varNana isI jJAtA yayana ke aSTama adhyayaname kiyA hai |suu 1 // (taeNa te mAgadiyadAragA ammApiUhiM abhaNugNAyA samANA gaNima ca dharima ca mejja ca pAricchejja ca jahA arahaNagassa jAva lavaNasamuha bahui joyaNamayAi ogADhA) A rIte bane mAkadI sArthavAhanA putro mAtApitAnI AjJA meLavIne gaNima, dharima, meya ane paricaya rU5 vecANa mATenI vastuone vahANumAM bharIne arahana sArthavAhanI jema ghaNuM jana sudhI lavaNa samudramAM pahecI gayA gaNatrI karIne je vastuo ApavAmAM Ave che te "gaNima " che jema ke nAriyera, sopArI vagere je rola karIne ane mAra karIne ApavAmAM Ave che te dharima' che, mApa karIne apAya te meya che-jema ke dUdha, ghI, tela, ane vastra vagere je pratyakSa rUpe parIkSA karIne kasoTI vagere upara kasIne apAya che te parigha che-jema ke tenu, maNi, metI, vagere apahaka zrAvakanuM sAlamA sAmAna

Page #788
mAtAdharmakathAsUle mudra vahani yojanazatAni 'ogADhA' agADhI agAstiyantI naukAyA tena gatavantApityarthaH // sU0 1 // " mUlam-taeNa tesi mAgaMdiyadAragANaM aNegAI joyaNasa yAiM ogADhANaM samaNANa aNegAi uppAiyasayAI pAubbhUyAti, taM jahA-akAle gajiya jAya thaNiyasadde kAliyAvAe tattha samuhie, taeNaM sA NAvA teNaM kAliyAvAeNaM AhuNijamANIra sacAlijamANI2 sakhobhijjamANI2 salilatikkha. vegehi AyaTijjamANI2 kohimasi karayalAhae viva teMdUsae, tatthevara ovayamANI ya uppayamANI ya, uppayamANIviva dharaNIyalAo siddhavijjAvijjAharakannagA, ovayamANIviva gagaNatalAo bhaTTavijjAvijjAharakannagA, vipalAyamANIviva mahA garulavegavittAsiyA bhuyagavarakannagA, dhAvamANIvivamahAjaNarasiyasadavittatthA ThANabhaTThA AtakisorI, NigujamANIviva gurujaNadihA varAhA suyaNakulakannagA, ghummamANIviva vIcopahArasayatAliyA galiyalavaNAviva gagaNatalAo royamANiviva salilagaMTThivippairamANaghorasuvAehi NavAha uvaramayabhattuyA vilavamANIviya paracakarAyAbhirohiyA paramamahanbhayAbhiduyA mahApuravarI jhAyamANAviva kavaDacchobhappaogajuttA jogaparivvAithA NisAsamANIviva mahAkatAraviNiggayaparissaMtA pariNayavayA ammayA soyamANAviva tavacaraNakhINaparibhogA cayaNakAle devavaravahasacuNNiyakaTakUvarA bhaggameDhImo. DiyasahassamAlA sUlAiyavakaparimAsA phalahatarataDataDeMtaphutaAliviyatanoTIliyA /

Page #789
anagArapatipigI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 565 tasavvagattAAmagamallagabhUyA akayapuNNajaNamaNorahoviva citijamANaguruI hAhAkayakapaNadhAraNAviyavANiyagajaNakammagAravilaviyA NANAviharayaNapaNiyasaMpuNNA vahahiM purisasaehiM royamANehi kaMda. soya0 tippa0 vilavamANehi egaM maha ato jalagaya girisiharamAsAyaittA sabhaggakUvatoraNA moDiyajhaya daMDA valayasayakhaMDiyA karakarakarasta tattheva viddava uvagayA, taeNaM tIe NAvAe bhijjamANIe bahave purisA vipulapaNiyaM bhaDamAyAe aMtojalaMmi NimajjAvi ya hotthA // sU0 2 // TIkA-tataH khalu tayokindikadArakayoranekAni yojazatAni yAvallavaNa samudramavagAhitayoH sato 'aNegAi' anekAnimnAnAvidhAni ' uppAiyasayAi' utpAtazatAni-upadazatAni prAdurbhUtAni, 'tanahA ' tadyathA-'akAlegajjie' akAle garjitam asamaye meghagarjanam 1, 'jAra' yAvat-' akAle vijjue' akAle vidyut asamaye vidyudvidyotanam 2, 'akAle thagiyasadde ' akAle stani 'taeNa tesiM mAgadiya dAragANa' ityaadi| TIkArya-(tapaNa) isake bAda (tesiM mAgadiyadAragANa) una mAkadIke putroM ko jaba ki ve (aNegAi joyaNasayAi ogADhANa samagANa) lavaNa samudra meM aneka yojano taka nikala cuke the (aNegAi uppAiyasayAi pAunbhUyAi) aneka-saikaDoM utpAta prAdurbhUna hue (ta jahA) jaise (akAle gajiya jAva thaNiyasaddekAliyAvAe tattha samuTThie ) asamaya meM meghagarjanA huii| yAvat-akAla meM vijalI camakane lgii| vinA samaya ke (taeNa temi mAgadiyadAragANa ' ityAdi / TI-( taeNa ) yArapachI ( tesiM mAgadiyahAragANa ) mAdI putronehai nyAre te| ( aNegAI joyaNasayAi ogADhANa samaNANa saraLa samudramA / yonI sudhA 62 pAyA gayA to ( aNegAi uppAiyasayAI pau bhUyAi) ghI me 31nI sabhAmA yAta! 24bhAuyA (ta jahA) rema hai ( akAle gajiya jAva thaNiyasade kAliyovAe tattha samudvie ) saNe megha garjanA thavA mAMDI, cAvata-akALe AkAzamAM vIjaLI jhabUkavA mADI varSAkALa hate nAha chatAe bhayakara garjanAo thavA mADI akALe ja bhayaMkara vAvAjhoDAthI vAtAvaraNa AkrAta thaI gayuM

Page #790
mAtAdharmakathA tazabda: asamaye niSThuragarjanam 3, ' kAliyAnAe ' kAlikApAta asamaye mahAvAtaca 4, tatra samutthitaH / tataH khalu sA 'NAvAnIkA yasyA mAkandikadArakau sthito, tena kAlikAvAtena 'AhuNijjamAgI 2' AdhyamAnA 2 punaH puna kampamAnA 'sacAlijnamANI 2' saJcAlyamAnA 2=sthAnAtU-sthAnAtara nayanena muharmuhuH pracAlpamAnA, 'sakhobhijjamAgI' maDlobhyAmAnA adhonipatyapunarU-mutpavanena punaH punaH kSobha prApyamANA 'salilatikAva vegehi ' salilatIkSNavegaiH-jalatIvrataraGgavegaiH 'AyaTTinamAgI 2 Avaya'mAnA 2 itastato vAra vAra cakrAkAreNa bhrAmyamANA ' koTTime' kuTTime-pApANanaddhammo 'karayalAie' karatalAhatA hastatalAsphAlita. 'teMdUmae viva' kandukaiva ' tattheva 2' tatraivatatraiva-'ovayamANIe' avapatantI % adha: patantI ' uppayamANIya' utpatantI hI ghanaghora garjanA hone lgii| vinA kAlake hI bhayakara A~dhI A gh| (taeNa sANAvA teNakAliyAvAraNa AhuNijjamANI 2 sacAli jjAmANI sacAlijjamANI sakhobhijjamANI 2 salilatikkhavegehi AyaTTijjamANI 2 koTimasi karayalAhae viva te dUsae tatthevara ova yamANIya uppayamAgIya) isa kAraNa vaha naukA usa akAlika bhayakara AMdhI se bAra bAra kapita ho uThI ghAra 2 eka sthAna se dasare sthAna para DagamagAtI huI Ane jAne lgii| yAra bAra kabhI vaha nIce AtI to kabhI Upara utthtii|| jala ke tIkSNavega se vaha kabhI 2 bAra 2 cakrAkAra se idhara udhara ghUmane laga jaatii| jisa prakAra pASANavaddha bhUmi Upara geda hAthase A hata hokara nIce U~ce cAra 2 uchalatI hai usI taraha vaha naukA bhI kabhI (taeNa sA NAvA teNa kAliyAvAeNa AhUNijjAmAgI 2 sacAlijnamANI sacAlijnamANI sakhomijjamANo 2 salilatikkhavegehiM AyaDijnamAgI koTTimasi karayalAhaeviva teMdUsae tatthera 2 okyamAgIya uppayamAgIya) asamayane vAvAjhoDAthI vahANu satata DagamagavA lAgyuM, vAra vAra eka jagyAethI khasIne bIjA sthAne Dagamagatu javA lAgyuM satata rUpamAM kaI vakhata te nIce te kaI vakhata upara A rIte nIce upara thavA mADayuM pAnA tIvra vegathI kayAreka te nAva vAra vAra paiDAnI jema Amatema pharavA maDI jema paththaravALI nakkara jamIna upara daDe hAtha vaDe kekAya ane te vAravAra nIce upara thAya temaja nAva paNa nIce upara uchaLa,

Page #791
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI 0 10 9 mAdidAracaritanirUpaNam 567 UrdhagacchantIca, tathA siddhavidyAvidyAdhara kanyakeca dharaNItalAd uppayamANI' utpantI-jamuccarantI, 'bhaTTavijjA' bhrAvidyA vismRtavidyo ciyAparakanyakeva gagana talAda 'ovayamANI' avapatantI adhonipatantI, 'mahAgarulavegavittAsiyA! mahAparuDavegavinAmitA mahAgaraDavegena bhayAkrAntA 'bhuyagaparavAnagAvitra' bhujagavarakanyakeca nAgAnyeva vipalAyamANI ' vipalAya-yI, 'mahAjaNarasiyasadArittatthA' mahAjanarasitazabdavinastA-janasamUhakolAhalazabdenamItA -- ThANabhaTThA ' sthAnabhraSTA svasthAnacyutA 'AsakisorIciva' azvarizorIva-azvavatsAvat ' dhAvamANI' dhAvamAnA, gurujaNadiTThAvagahA' gurujanadRSTAparApA-gurujanA mAtApita-zvazurA. 2 vahIM 2 pAra 2 nIce U~ce uchalane lgtii| (siddhavijjAdharaNIyalA. o uppayamANI vijjArakannagA iva) usa samaya vaha naukA aisI jJAta hotI thI ki mAno siddha vidyAvAlI koI vinyAvara kanyA hI dharaNItala se nikalakara Uparako uTha rahI hai (bhaTTa vijjAharakanagAgagaNatalAo ovayamANI viva) yA jisakI vidyAbhraSTa ho cukI hai jise vidyA vismRta ho gai hai-aisI koDa vidyAvara kanyA mAno AkAza se nIce utara rahI hai-(mahAgarulavegavittAmiyA vipalAyamANI bhUyaga varakannagAiva ) yA garur3a ke bhayotpAdaka vegase AkrAnta hui mAnoM koI nAgakanyA hI idhara udhara bhAga rahI hai (mahAjaNarasiyamaddavittatyA ThANabhaTTA dhAvamANI Asa kisorI viva ) yA janasamUha ke kolAhala se bhaya bhIta hokara mAnoM koI ghoDI kI bacherI hI apane sthAna se bhraSTa hokara idhara udhara dauDatI phira rahI hai (gurujaNadichAbarAhA Niguja mANI (siddhavijAdharaNIyalAo upayamANI vijjAharapannagA ira) mate , majA emAM uchaLatI te nAva siddha vidyAvALI ke vidyAdhara kanyA pRthvI 752yI nIjI. 52 tI ya tema sAgatI utI ( bhaTTa vijjA vijjAhara kannagA gagaNatalAo ovayamANIviva athavatA vidhAbhraSTa thayesI, vipirabhRta yasI mevI vidyAdhara nyA mAzamAthI nIye taratI jAya, ( mahAgA vegavittAsiyA vipalAyamANI bhUyagavarakannagA iva ) athavA to una bhatpAdaka vegathI AkAta thayelI keI nAgakanyA ja Amatema nAsabhAga 72tI tya, ( mahAjaNarasiyasaddavittatthA ThANabhaTThA dhAvamANI AsakisorI viva ) athavA to bhAsAnA bAdhAsthI bhayabhIta s ghADInu pache3 tAme sAmAyI nAmIna mAmatema tu Gemtu DAya, ( gurujaNadiTThI vara hA Niguja mANI suyaNakulakannagA viva ) athavA to manA paaye| mAtuna

Page #792
568 pAtAdharmakayA dibhirTaSTA avalokitaH aparAdhA asatyavacanAdirUpo yasyAH sA tathoktA 'suyaNakulakannagAviva ' sujanakulakanyaphevakulavatIkanyeva 'NigujamANI' viguJjantI avyaktazabdakutI, aghonamantI pA, 'vIcIhArasayatAliyAvitra' vIcIpahArazatatADiteva-anekazatajalataraGgamahAraistADiteva 'ghummamANI' ghUrNamAnA-dharathareti kampamAnA, 'gagaNatalAo' gatanavalAt 'galiyava paNAvitra' galitavandha neva-truTitavandhaneva-AkAzAt TitvA patitevadRzyamAnetyarthaH, royamANIvitra salilagaThivippairamANaghorasuvAe hai Navaha uvarayabhattuyA' rUdatIvasalilapranthi vipakirad ghorAzrupAtainavavadhUruparatabhartRkA, ' uvarayabhattuyA' uparatabhakA-mRtabha kA navavadhUriva-navapariNItA vaniteva-salilabhimAgranthiya salilapranthiya'= salilArdrapranyayaH, tebhyovipakirantaH kSarantiH, jalavindavaH taeva ghorAzrupAtAstai suyaNa kulakannagAviva ) yA gurujano dvArA jisakA asatya vacanAdirUpa aparAdha dekha liyA gayA hai aisI koI kulavatI kanyA hI mAnoM lajjAvaza nIce kI ora jhukI jA rahI hai| (vIcIpahAra sayatAlIyA viva ghummamANI) hajAroM jalatara go ke prahAroM se tADita hone kI vajaha se hI mAno thara thara kaeNpatI huI vaha naukA (gagaNatalAo galiyavadhaNA viva) aisI dikhalAI de rahI thI ki bandhana TUTa jAne se AkAza se gira sI par3I ho| arthAt-jisa prakAra yadhana TUTa jAne se koI vastu Upara se nIce gira par3atI hai-usI taraha yaha naukA bhI apanA badhana ThUTa jAne se mAnoM AkAza se-Upara se nIce gira par3I haiN| (royamAgIviva salila gaThi vippairamANa dhorasuvAehiM Navavaha upara yabhattuyA) jisa prakAra apane patideva ke marajAne para navoDhA oNsuoM ko vahAtI huI rotI hai bAlavuM vagere aparAdhe jANI gayA che tevI koI lAjathI me nIcuM ghAlIne apatI nyA tI khAya, (dhIcIpahArasayatAliyA vitra ghummamANo) / mAyAnA mahArAthI mathane ya2 22 tI te nApa (gagaNAtalAo galiya va dhaNA viva) kI tI tI ta rI tUrI pAthI mAthI nIce paDI gaI hoya eTale ke jema ba dhana tUTI javAthI koI vastu uparathI nIce AvI paDe che tevI ja rIte jANe ke A nAva paNa ba dhana tUTI javAthI AkAzamAMthI nIce paDI gaI na hoya? (royamANIciva salila gaThivippairamANA ghorasuvAehi NavabahU uparayabhattuyA) pitAnA patinA mRtyu pAmyA bAda jema koI navoDhA-juvAna panI

Page #793
- - amagAradharmAmRta piNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandhikadArakacaritanirUpaNama 569 rudvatIya, 'pilabamANI viva paracakarAyAbhirohiyAparamamahabbhayAbhiduyAmahApuravarI' vilapantIva eracakrarAjAbhiruddhA paramamahAbhayAbhidrutAmahApuravarI-zatrubhUtaiH paracaka rAjairabhitaH sarvato raddhA parivepTitA, ataeva paramamahAbhayAdabhidrutA tatratyajanAnA. bhayArtAnA sarvadikSu kolAhalapUrvaka yad abhidravaNa palAyana tenAbhidruttA ataera vilapantI janAnA sabhayakolAhale. vilApa kurvatIya yathA mahApuravarI mahAnagarI usI prakAra usa naukA se bhI salila se AI huI sadhiyo se jala vi ndu samUha Tapa Tapa barasa rahA thA-ata mAlUma paDatA thA ki mAnoM yaha Asuo ko chor3atI hui rohI rahI hai / (vilavamANI viva paracacakka rAyAbhirohiyA paramamanmayAbhiduyA mahApuravarI ) jisa prakAra zatrU bhUta paracakra rAjAo se sarva ora se ghirI hui koI mahAnagarI parata __ adhika bhayase abhidruna hotI huI vilApa karatI hai arthAt jaba koI ma. hAnagarI zatru bhUna rAnAo ke dvArA cAroM ora se gheralI jAtI hai taba ghahA kA pratyeka jana bhaya se Arta hokara jahA jisa se bhAgate banatA hai vaha vahAM rotA pilapanA huA bhAga jAtA hai-janatA me isa se adhika adhika vikSobha utpanna hokara hAya 2 AdikA zabda usake mukha se svataH nikalane lagatA hai ataH vaha nagarI jaise usase Akula vyAkula panajAtI hai-usI prakAra isa naukA meM baiThe hue yAtriyo ke mukha se bhI isa Apatti ke samaya me hAya 2 Adi zabdoM ke kolAhala se vahAM kA vAtAvaraNa Akula vyAkula bana rahA thA ata sUtra kAra ne isa naukA ke A bemAMthI zrAvaNa, bhAdaravAno jema AsuonI dhArA vahAvatI ubhI hoya temaja te vahANa paNa pANIthI bhInu thaIne sAdhAomAthI satata jaLapravAha vahAvI rahyuM hatuM eTale ema jaNAtu hatu ke te raDatu ja na hoya! (vilavamANIvidha paracakkarAyAbhirohiyA paramamahanbhayA bhiyA mahApuravarI) rAtru banI gayelA bIjA bahAranA ghaNA rAjAothI gherAyelI koI mahA nagarI atyata bhayagrasta thaIne vilApa karavA mAMDe che eTale ke jyAre koI mahAnagarI zatru rAjAethI mera gherAI jAya che tyAre nagarImAM rahenArI dareka vyakti jema bhayabhIta thaIne jagA jene nAsI javAnuM saraLa paDe che tyA te raDatI vilapanI nAmI jAya che, prajAjanomA enAthI khUba ja trAsa utpanna thaI jAya che ane teonA mAthI "hAya" "hAya" nA zabda pitAnI meLe nIkaLavA mAMDe che A pramANe te nagarI jema vyAkuLa thaI jAya che tema ja nAvamAM beThelA yAtrIonA mAthI nIkaLatA "hAya", "hAya" ne kAbdothI tyAnu vAtAvaraNa vyAkuLa thaI rahyuM hatuM sUtrakAre A nAvane aneka duzamana mA 72

Page #794
570 pAtAdharmakathAsa bhanati, tadvat0, 'jhAyamANIvica kvaDacchobhappaogajuttA jogaparivAiyA' kapaTa chadmaprayogayuktA yogaparivrAjakAdhyAyantIya kapaTadhyAnakuntIya, ataeva paramakapaTabhayogayuktA yogaparivAjikeva yoginIvadRzyamAnA, 'NIsAsamANIvidha mahAktAra viNiggayaparissatApariNayavayAammayA' niHzvasatIna mahAkAntAravinirgataparizrAntA pariNatavayaskA anyA yathA mahAkAntAravinirgatena mahAparinirgamanenAparizratA: khinnA pariNatavayaskA vRddhAvasthApanA ammeva-putravatI mAteca niHzvasatI UrdhAdhoviSaya meM aisI kalpanA kI hai ki mAnoM yaha naukA paracakra ke rAjAoM se sarva ora se rokI huI mahAnagarI ke samAna atyanta bhaya se abhi drata bana kara vilApa hI kara rahI hai| (jhAyamANI viva kavaDacchobha pappaogajuttA jogaparidhAiyo ) yaha naukA yakavat kapaTa dhyAnakarane vAlI yoga parivrAjikAke samAna dikhalAI detI thI-jisa prakAra kapaTa se dhyAna karane vAlI parivrAjikA kSaNa bhara ke liye kabhI sthira ho jAtI hai aura kabhIasthira-eka sI vRtti usakI nahI rahatI isI taraha tarogoM se cacala banI huI vaha naukA bhI kSaNa bhara ke liye sthira ho jAtI thI aura phira asthira bana jAtI thI eka sI vRtti usakI nahIM thii| (NIsAsamANI vica mahA katAra viNiggaya parissatA pariNayavayA ammayA) mahA bhayakara jagala meM UcI nIcI bhUmi para calane se pari zrAnta huI jaise vRddhAvasthApana putra vatI mAtA dIrdha nizvAso ko chor3a rAjAethI AkrAta thayelI temaja bhayagrasta thayelI mahAnagarInI sarakhAmaNI eTalA mATe ja karI che (jhAyamANI viva kavaDacchobhappaogajuttA jogaparivAiyA) A nAva bagalAnI jema kapaTa dhyAna karanArI che. parivAkAnI jema lAgatI hatI eTale ke jema kapaTa dhyAna karanArI parivrAjIkA DI kSaNa mATe sthira thaI jAya che ane pachI tarata ja asthira manavALI thai jAya che te sthiratApUrvaka manane sthira rAkhI zakatI nathI tema A nAva paNa mejAethI cacaLa thaIne DI kSaNe sthira banI jatI ane pAchI tarata ja asthira thaI jatI hatI, eka sarakhI sthitimAM rahI rAtI ja nahotI (NIsAsamANI viva mahAphatAraviNiggayaparimsatA pariNayacyA ammayA) mahA bhaya kara vanavagaDAmAM ucI nIcI dharatI para cAlanArI pazriAnta thayelI, gharaDI thayelI putravatI mAtA jema dIrgha nizvAsa bahAra kADhatI latha

Page #795
anagArapaNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidAraka caritanirUpaNam 671 gamatI, 'somANI tava caraNakhINaparibhogA cayagakAle devavaracahU' zocantIva tapazcaraNakSINaparibhogA cyavanakAle devavarakha H- vAcaraNakSINaparibhogA=muktatapa varaNaphalAnyavanakAle=devabhavasthitikSayasamaye devavaravadhUriva zocantI tadyasthi vajanavidAdayogAt zoka kurvatIca dRzyate / punaH sA naukA kIdRzI jAtA ityAha'sacuNiyakArA' ityAdi / ' sabuNNiyakaTukkubarA ' sacUrNitakASTakArA sac NitAni = atyartha cUrNI bhUtAni kASThAni kUpara camusa yasyAH sA tathA, 'bhagga meDhI ' bhagnamedhiH magna = Tiva mevi: =saklanIkAdhArabhUtaH stambho yasthA sA tathA, 'moDiyamahassamAlA ' moTitasahasramAlA - moTita: bhagnaH sahasramAlA = sahasrasara yajanA pArabhRto mAlaH = uparitana bhAgo yasyA sA tathA 'sulAiyatra parimAsA' zUlAcitavaka parimAsA zUlAjitaiva = zUlAropitaiva vakra. = kubjaH parimAsaH tI huI laDakhaDAne laga jAtI hai-usI prakAra yaha naukA bhI tarago se Ahata hokara mAno thakAvaTa kI vajaha se hI calane meM laDakhaDA rahI thI / ( soyamANI viva tavacaraNa cINapari mogA cayaNakAle devaravara ) tapazcaraNakA jisane phala bhoga liyA hai-aura aba jisake cyavana kA samaya A gayA hai aisI devAGganA jisa prakAra zoka se vyAkula- cacala - jana jAtI hai usI prakAra yaha naukA bhI vilakula cacala bana gaI thI / ( sacuni kakabarA) usa samaya isa naukA ke kaSTa aura kUpara musa - cUrNI bhUta bana cuke the / ( bhaggameDhI) isakA apanA sakala AdhAra bhUta stabhaTTa cukA thA / ( moDiya sahassa mAlA ) sahasrasakhyajano kA AdhAra bhUta uparitana bhAga isakA bhagna ho cukA thA / (salAha yavaka parimAsA) zUla para Aropita kiye hue ke samAna isakA pari DIyA khAvA mADe che temaja te nAva paNu meAjAethI athaDAine jANe ke thAkIne lathaDIyA khAvA na mADI hAya ! ( soyamANI vitaraNakhINaparibhogA cayaNakAle devapara vahU ) tanu phaLa jeNe bheAgavI lIdhu che ane have patana thavAnA samaya AvavAthI devAganA jema zeka vyAkuLa-cacaLa thaI jAya che, te pramANe ja yA nAva thaa| ye rAja janItI ( sa cuNNiyakarte kubarA ) bholasothI athaDAtA athaDAtA tyA sudhI nAvanA kASTa ane kRkhara-mukha nAna pAmyA tA ( bhaggagameDhI) nAvano AdhAra bhUta stala ( thAlaseo ) tUTI paDayeo hato ( moDiya saharasamAlA ) hamaro bhAyuso nyA yAtraya bhejanI rAje tatheo nAvano pannA lAga tUTI gayA to ( sUlAiyatra kaparimAsA ) zUsa 752 bhUjvAbhA

Page #796
sAtAdharmakathAsUtra =kASThavizeSo yasyAH sA tathA, 'phalahatarataDataDetaphuTTatasapivigalataLodakIliyA' phalakAntareSu sayojitaphalapharivarepu 'taDataDe' ti zabda kurvantyaH, sphuTanto%3 vighaTamAnA sandhayaH, ataeva nigalantyo nissarantyo lohakIlikA yamyA sA tathA, 'sajagaviyabhiyA' sarvAGga vijRmbhitA saGgei' saviyoH vi.mbhitA= vistamukhA jAtA yA sA tathA, 'paDimaDiyarajjU' parizaTitarajjuH galitarajjuvatI ataera -- visaratasavvagattA' trisaratmavaMgAnA=vizIyamAgasaviyayA, Ama gamallagabhUyA' AmakamalabhUtA-apayazarAvasadRzA, 'aphayapuNNajaNamaNoraho viva' akRtapuNyajanamanoratha ica, akRta puNyA-hInapuNyo yo janastasya manoratha ina 'ciMtijjamANagumi ' cintyamAnagurgI cintyamAnA-'kathametAmApada taripyAmI' tivicAryamANeca gurvI-cintAmAraNeva gurukA, ' hAhAkayaphaNadhAraNAviyavANiya mAsa kASTavizepa TeDhA ho gayA thaa| (paratarataDataDeMtaphuTatasavivigalatalotkIliyA) kASTake paTiyoko paraspara joDaneke liye jo sadhiyoM meM lohe ke baDe kIle lage hue theve saba jaba usakI sadhiyA-jADa,vighaTita ho gaI tara uname bAhara nikala Aye the (sadhagaviyabhiyA) ataH samasta isake juDe hue avayava khula gaye the / (parisaDiyarajjU ) jita nI bhI isa meM rassiyA lagI huI thI ve saba kI saba gala cukI thiiN| (visaratasavvagattA ) isase samasta joDa khula gaye the| ( Ama gamallaka bhayA) yaha kacce miTTI ke zaravAke samAna ho gai thii| (akaya puNNa jaNamaNoraho viva) akRta puNya vAle manuSya ke manoratha ke samAna yaha niSphala bana gaI thI / ( ciMtijjamANa guruI ) mai isa Apa tti ko aba kaise pAra karU~gI isa ciMtA se hI mAno yara bahata bhArI AvelAnI jema parimA nAmanu kASTa vizeSa-vAsu thaI gayu hatu ( hatara taDataDe ta phuTa ta sa dhi vigala talohakIliyo ) sanA pATIyAmAne me bIjAnI sAthe tene sAdhA meLavavA je lekhaDanA moTA khIlAo kAmamAM levAya che te badhA pATiyAo jayAre juda judA thaI gayA tyAre bahAra nIkaLI AvyA hatA (savva ga viya bhiyA) mA pramANe nAvanA yA mesA saadhaa| guhA tha; gayA to (parisaDiyarajjU ) tanI sadhI harIyo DApA yUTI tI (visara tasavvagattA) tenA madhA saadhaa| pI gayA tA (Ama gamallakabhUyA) te bhATInA yAThiyAnI bhaya satI (akayapuNNa jaNa maNorahAviva ) 6 55 hise naze geya puzyanu Ama yu nayI sevA bhAdhusanA manA2yanI ma ta ni 45 tI (vitijjamANa guruI ) mApI 5sI mAtano sAmanA huvI zata 4Na? mA

Page #797
anagAradharmAmRtArSiNI TI0 a0 9 mAndidArakavaritanirUpaNam ___576 gajaNakammagArarilaviA / hAhAkRtaparNadhAranAvikavANijakananakarmakaragilapitA hAhAkRta -hAhAkArayuktaiH karNadhAra =niryAmakaiH, nAvikai =potavAhakai , vANijakajana. vyApArijanaiH, karmakaraH bhRtyaiH pilapitA-vilApayuktA-karNa pArAdInA hAhA kAreNa vilApa kurvatIvetyarthaH 'NANAvidarayaNapaNiyasapuNNA' nAnAvidhaiH ratnai.paNyaizcavikragyavastujAtaiH sampUNA-sambhRtA, bahubhiH puruSazataiH rudadbhi kRndadbhiH zocadbhiH, 'tippamANehi tepamAna azruNi muJcadi vilapaddhiA, vilApa kurvadiH, eka mahat 'atojaragaya' antarjangata jalamadhyasthita girizikharamAsAghamsaTya 'sabhagga kavatoraNA' sabhagnakRpatoraNA-sabhagnaH truTitaH kRpA-kUpastambhaH-yatra sitapaTo bana gaI thI (hA hA kayakaNNadhAraNA viva vANiyagajaNakammagAra vilaviyA) isa meM jo karNa dhAra, nAvika, vyApArijana eva naukaracAkara baiThe hue the ve saba ke saba hAhAkAra karate hue vilApa kara rahe the- ataH aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki unake hAhAkAra vilApo se yaha nauko svaya vilApa kara rahI hai / (NANA vidayaNapaNiya sapuNNA) a. neka prakAra ke ratno se eva paNya dravyoM se-vikreyyavastuoM se-yaha naukA bharI huI thii| (royamANehiM kada0 soya tippa0 vilayamANehi paTTahiM purisahiM ega maha atojalagaya girisiharamAsAyaittA ) rudana karanevAle, Akrandana karanevAle, zoka karanevAle, AsuoM ko vahAnevAle aise saikaDoM puruSoM se bharI huI yaha naukA eka bar3e bhArI jalake bhItara rahe hue girike zikhara se TakarA gaI-Takarote hI (samaggakRvajatanI tithI te nAva sAre nA2 5sii tI ( hA hA phaya kaNNadhAraNa viva vANiyagajaNakammagAravilaviyA ) temAM beThelA karNadhAra, nAvika, vepArIo ane bIjA nekara cAkaro hAya, hAya, karIne vilApa karI rahyA hatA ethI ema lAgatuM hatuM ke jANe teonA vimAthI mA nApa cA visA5 42tI nAya! (NANAviharayaNa paNiya sapuNNA) uplladnA 2.ne| mane yAnI pastumAthI mA nApa pUrepUrI narI tI (meyamANehi kada0 soya0 tippa0 vilavamANehi pAhi purisaehi ega maha atojalgaya girisiharamAsAyaittA ) raDanArA, karu, Akada karanArA zekathI pIDAtA, codhAra AMsuo vahevaDAvanArA, vilApa karanArA evA sekaDe mANasethI ciDAra bharelI te nAva Akhare pANInI aMdaranA ja parvata zikhara (khaDaka) sAthe athaDAI paDI ane mayatAnI mAthe ( sabhAgakUvatoraNA tanA pantale bhane / taTI

Page #798
574 ............ pAtAdhamadAhA ghadhyate saH, tathA toraNAnica suTitAni yasyAH sA tathA-'moDiyamayadaDA' moTi tadhvaja daNDA-truTita bajakASThA, 'valayasayasaDiyA' valakazatasaNDitA valagAnA= dIrdhadArUNAM zatAni khaNDitAni yasyAH sA, 'karaphassa ' karakareti zAda kurvANA tauva samudre 'vidava-vilyam upagatA prAptA jale truDitetyarthaH / tataH khalu tasyA naukAyAbhiyamAnAyADitAyA satyA pahaba' puruSA. 'viulapANiya' viSu lapaNita-vipula pracura paNita-paNyadravya vikraya dravyam yasmina tat tAdRza bhANDamAdAya ' atojalasi' antarjale jalama ye 'nimanAviya' nimagnAH ritA api cAbhUvan // su02|| mUlam-taeNa te mAgadiyadAragA cheyA dakkhA pattaTThAkusalA mehAvI NiuNasippovagayA vahusu potavahaNataparAesu kayakaraNA laddhavijayAamUDhA amUDhahatthA egaM maha phalagakhaDa AsAdeti, jaMsi ca Na padesasi se poyavahaNe vivanne tati ca NaM padesasi ege maha rayaNadIve NAma dIve hotthA aNegAi joyaNAi AyAmavikkhabheNaM aNegAi joaNAi parikkheveNa toraNA ) isake kUpastabha aura toraNa bhagna ho gaye (moDiyamayadaDA) dhvajA daDa TUTa gayA (valayasa khaDiyA) paDe 2 lave 2 saikaDo kASThakha Dita ho gaye (karakarassatatyeva viddava uvagayA) aura yaha kara 2 zabda karatI huI vahI para DUba gii| (tapaNa tIe NAvAe bhijamANIe bahave purisA vipulapaNiya bhaDamAyAe atojalami NimajjAviya hotthA) isa taraha usa naukA ke DUba jAne para aneka puruSa pracurapaNya dravyavAle bhANDa ko lekara jalake bIca meM nimagna ho gaye // sUtra 2 // gayA (moDiyajhayadaDA) a tUTarI gayo ( valayasayasaDiyA ) moTA mArA viuman se 31 404 tUTarI gayA (karakararasa tastheva viddava uragayA) ane te nAva "kara kara " zaba karatI tyAM pANImAM DUbI gaI (taeNa tIe NApAe bhijjamAgIe vahave purisA vipulapaNiya bhaDamAyAe ato jalami NimajjAviya hotthA) A rIte nAva DUbI javAthI ghaNA mANase puSkaLa pramANamAM drathI bharelA vAsaNe sAthe pANImAM nimagna thaI gayA che. sUtra " 2 " che

Page #799
__ anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI sI bha0 8 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 55 NANAdumasaMDamaMDiuddese sassirIe pAsAie 4, tassa NaM vahumajjhadesabhAe tattha NaM ege mahaM pAsAyavaDesae hotthA anbhugayamUsiyae jAva sassirIe surUve pAsAIe 1, tatthaNaM pAsAyavaDeMsae rayaNaddIve devayA nAma devayA parivasati pAvA caMDA ruddA sAhasiyA, tassa NaM pAsAyavaDisayassa caudisi cattAri vaNasaMDA kiNhA kiNhAbhAsA, taeNaM te mArgadiyadAragA taNa phalayakhaDeNa uvvujjhamANA2 rayaNadIva teNaM savUDhA yAvi hotthA, tANaM te mAgadiyadAragA thAha labhaMti labhittA muhattatara AsasaMti AsasittA phalakhaDa visajjeti visajjittA rayaNadAve uttarati uttarittA phalANa maggaNagavesaNaM kareti karittA phalAI giNhaMti giNihattA AhArotiAhArittA NAlierANa magaNagavesaNaM kareti karittA nAlierAiM phoDoti phoDittA nAlieratelleNaM aNNamaNNassa gattAi anbhagRti abbhagittA pokkharaNI ogAhiti ogAhittA jalamajaNa kareMti karitAjAva paccuttarati paccuttarittA puDhavisilApaTTayasi nisIyati nisoittA AsatthA vasitthA suhAsaNavaragayA capAnayariM ammApiDa ApucchaNa ca lavaNasamuddottAraM ca kAliyavAyasamutthaNa ca potavahaNavivatti ca phalayakhaDassa AsAyaNa ca rayaNadIvuttAra ca aNucitemANA2 oyamaNasaMkappA jAba jhiyAyenti, taeNa sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mArgadiyadArae ohiNA AbhoeDa AbhoittA asiphalagavaggahatthA sattahatAlappamANa uDDa vehAsa

Page #800
bhAtAdharmakathA uppayai2 tAte ukkiTThAe jAvadevagaIe vIivayamANI2 jeNeva mAgadiyadArae teNeva Agacchai AgacchittA AsuruttA te mAgadiyadArae kharapharusaniTaravayaNehi evaM vayAsIha bho mAgadiyadArayA / appatthiyapatthayA jai NaM tumbhe mae saddhi viulAi bhogabhogAiM bhujamANA viharaha to bhe asthi jIvia, ahaNaNa tumbhe mae saddhi viulAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANA no viharaha to bhe imeNaM niluppalagavalaguliyaayasikusumapagAseNaM asiNA khuradhAreNa asiNA rattagaDamasuyAi mAuyAhi uksohiyAi tAlaphalANIva sIsAiM egate eDami, taeNaM te mAgadiyadAragA rayaNadIva devayAe atie soccAbhIyA karayala0 eva japaNaM devANuppiyA | vaissasi tassa ANAuvavAyavayaNanidese ciThissAmo, taeNaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgadiyadArae geNhati2 jeNeva pAsAyavaDisae teNeva uvAgacchai2 asubhapoggalAvahAra karei 2 subhapoggalapakkheva karei karittA pacchA tehi saddhi viulAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANA viharati kallAkalli ca amayaphalAI uvaNei // sU03 // TIkA-tataH khalu tau mArunkidArako 'cheyA' chakau caturau ' dakkhA' dakSaunipuNau, 'pattaTThA' prAptAau~-prApta =jJAtaH arthaH bhAgo yAbhyA tau 'kusalA' 'taeNa te mAgadiya dAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (te mAgadiyadoragA ) unadonoM mAkadi yadArakoM ne ki jo (cheyA,dakkhA,pattaTTA, kusalA, mehAvI, niuNasippo 'taeNa te mAgadiyadAragA' ityAdi / / tha-(taeNa) tyA2 mA ( te mAgadiyadAragA ) ne bhAga yi dArakoe-ke jeo

Page #801
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 9 mAphamvidhArakacaritanirUpaNam 577' kuzalau saklakalAvijJau 'mehAvI' medhAvinau-sudhiyo NiuNasipporagayA' nipuNazilpopagatA-taraNAdividyAnipuNau bahupu-anekeSu 'poyavahaNasaparAyeSu' potavahanasaparAyeSu = potavahanasya-naukAtaraNasya saparAyepu = vighneSu samupasthi. teSu ' kayakaragA' kRtakaraNau-kRtakAyauM bahuzo'nubhUtasataraNakAryo, 'laddhanijayA' lamavinayau mamudrapAragamanena prAptavijayo 'amUhA' amUDhI-taraNAdikriyA vivekasampannau ' amRDhahatyA' amRDhahastau-taraNakriyAkuzalahastau ekamahat phalaphakhaNDa kASThamayam ' AmAti' AsAdayata =AlammitAntau / yasmiMzca khalu pradeze tat potabahana-mavahaNa 'vivanne ' vipanna bhagna tasmiMzca khalu tasminneva pradeze eko mahAn ratnadvIpo nAma dvIpaH 'hotyA' AsIt , sa kIdRzaH ? ityAhayagayA, bahusu potavaNasaparAesu kayakaraNA, laddhavijayA amUDhA, amU dahatyA ega maha phalagagvaDa AsAdeti) baDe catura the, dakSa the, bhAvoM ko jAnane vAle the, saphala kalAo ke jJAtA the, medhAvI the, taraNAdi vidyA meM viziSTa yogyatA sanna the, pota sacAlana me upasthita hue vino ko pAra karane vAle the, arthAt aisI sthitime jinhone sastaraNa kArya aneka bAra abhyasta kara rakhA thA, samudrapAra karane meM jinhe vijaya milI thI, taraNAdi kriyA kA viveka jinheM bahuta acchI taraha thA, ji. nake hAtha tairane me kabhI yakane nahIM the-jo taraNa kriyA me baDe kuzala the, eka baDe bhArI kASTaphanaka khaDa ko prApta kara liyaa| (jamica Na padesami se poyavaNe vivanne tasiMca Na padesasi ege maha rayaNaddIve. NAma dIve hotyA,aNegAi jIaNAti AyAmavikkhabheNa aNegAi joa (cheyA, dakkhA pattaTTA, kusalA megavI niuNa sippovagayA vahumu potavaNa saparAemu kayakaraNA, ladvavijayA amRDhA amUDhahatthA ega maha phalaga khaDaAmAdeti khUba ja catura hatA dakSa hatA, bhAvane jANanArA hatA, badhI kaLAomAM niSNu ta hatA, meghAvI hatA taravA vagerenI kaLAomAM nipuNa hatA, pita sa cAlanamAM vacce AvI paDelA vidane dUra karI zakavAnI zakti dharAvatA hatA eTale ke evI paristhitimAM pa hiMmata na hAratAgame te rIte tarIne paNa samudra pAra karavAmAM zaktirALI hatA taravAnI kriyAmAM je vizeSa kuzaLa hatA, taratI vakhate paNa jemanA hAthe koI paNa sthitimAM thAkatA ja nahi taravAmAM jeo khUba ja kurALa hatA-eka meTA lAkaDAnA pATiyAne pakaDI lIdhu (jami ca 5 padesasi se poyavahaNe vicanne ta si ca Na padesasi egemaha rayaNaddIve NAma dIve hotyA, aNegAi joaNAi parikkheveNa NANA dumasaDamaDiuddese sassirIe pAsAie 4)

Page #802
57 mAtAdharmakathAsU 'aNegAi ' ityAdi - anekAni yojanAni AyAmaniSkambheNa = derghyapariNAhena, anekAni yojanAni parikSepeNa = paridhinA, nAnAmapaNDamaNDito deza = anekavana paNDamaNDitamadeza' sazrIka zobhAsampanna', mAsAdIya' - manaH mamannatA detulAt, darzanIya = netrAhAdakatvAt, abhirUpaH = apUrva saudaryapracAra, pratirUpaH = prazastAkRtikatvAt / tasya khalu dvIpasya nahumadhyadeza bhAge = madhyasthale tana khalu [eko mahAn mAsAdAvatasakaHzreSThamAsAdo aasiit| sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha- 'abhugaya ! ityAdi -' abbhugaya ' abhyudgataH = vizAla 'Usiyae ' ucchritakaH = gaganatalasparzI yAtrat sazrIka:- surUpa ' = zobhanAkAraH prAsAdIyaH 4 / tana khalu mAsAdAvatasa ke ratna dvIpadevatA nAma devatA ' rayaNAdevI' iti prasiddhA devI parivasati = nivAsa nAi parikkheveNa NANAdumasaDamaMDiuddese sassirIe pAsAie 4 ) jisa pradeza me vaha potavahana bhagna huA thA, usI pradeza meM eka bar3A mArI ratnadvIpa nAma kA dvIpa thA / isakA AyAma aura viSkabha aneka yojana kA thA / paridhi bhI isakI aneka yojana kI thii| nonA prakAra ke vRkSoM ke samRha se isa kA bhItarI bAhirI pradeza harA bharA banA huA thA / yaha dvIpa bahuta hI zobhAsapana thA / mana ko prasanna karanevAlA thA / darza nIya thA / tathA apUrva saundarya se yukta thA / eva AkRti me bhI yaha baDA abhirAma thA / (tassa Na bahumajjhadesa bhAe tatthaNa ege maha pAsA yavaDesa hotthA-abhuggayamUsiyae jAna sassirINa surUve pAsAIe 4 ) isa dvIpa ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM eka vizAla zreSTha prAsAda thA ! yaha bahuta adhika U~cA thA / apanI U~cAI se yaha AkAza taka ko sparza karatA thA / bahuta sundara thA / darzanIya Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA thA / (tattha Na nAva jyA DUbI hatI tenI AsapAsanA pradezamA eka bahu meTo ratnadvIpa nAme dvIpatA A dvIpanA AyAma ane viSNu bha ghaNA ceAjanA sudhI vistAra pAmelA hatA A dvIpanI paridhi paNa ghaNA ceAjanA sudhInI hatI ghaNI jAtanA vRkSeAnA samUheAthI te dvIpanA adara ane mahAranA bhAga lIdheA chama dekhAtA hatA te dvIpa khUba ja su rahateA manahara hate, manane prasanna kare tevA hatA, darzanIya hatA apUrva saudaryAMthI te yukta hatA temaja AkAramA paNa te atyaMta sudara hatA ( tassa Na bahumajjhadesabhAe tatthaNa ege maha pAsAyavaDe sara hotthA - anbhuggaya mUsiyae jAna sassie mukhve pAsAIe 4 ) te dvIpanI vacce eka virALa uttama mahela hateA te hatA peAtAnI UMcAIthI te AkAra ne paNa patA hatA te hatA, darzanIya vagere vizeSatAothI yukta hata khUba ja UMcA khUNa ja sudara

Page #803
anagAndharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidArakaca ritanirUpaNam 579 , , ' karoti / sA kITazI ? ityAha-' pAnA ' ityAdi - ' pAnA ' pApA = pApakarmakartrI sa caNDA=atyanta koSazIlA, raudrA = hiMsAdikUrakarmakAriNI, sAhasikA = nicArya kAriNI / tasya khalu prAmAdAnatamakasya caturdiSu catvAro vanapaNDA Asan, kIgA: ? ityAha- 'kiDA' ityAdi - kRSNA = nUtaname varNAH, kRSNAtrabhAsAH= jatiharitatvenAvabhAsamAna kRSNakAntaya ityAdi / tata khalu tau mArundimdArakau tena phaladaNDena ' ubyujjhamANA 21 ududyamAno 2 uparijale danto 2 tarantaura, - ratnadvIpAnte khalu - ratnadIpanamIpe ' samuDhA samyUDho= samAgatau cApyAstAm / tataH sa tatra tau mArundikadArako 'vAha' ratAya= samudratala labhete= pAdAbhyA spRSTavantolA muharttAntaram = pantarmuharttam AzvastaH- vizrAma kurutaH, Azvasya pAsAyavaDesae ramaNadIve devayA nAma devayA parivasati, pAvA, caDA ruddA, sAhasiyA tassa Na pAsAyacahiMsayasta caudisiM cattArivaNasaDA kinhA, kiNAbhAsA, tapaNa te nAgadivadAragA teNa phalyAkhaDeNa ucchu jjhamANA 2 rayaNadIvaneNaM sacUhA yAni hotyA ) usa zreSTha mAsAda meM ratna TIpa devatA nAma kI eka devI ki jima kA prasiddhanAma 'ratnadevI' "aisA thA " rahatI thI // yaha atyata pApakarma karatI thI, sadA gusse meM marI rahatI thI, hiMsAdikrUrakarma karane me baDI nipuNamati thI jo mana me AtA vahI kara DAlatI thI / usa zreSTha prAsAda kI cAro dizAo me cAra canakhaNDa the / ve navIna magha ke varNa samAna kAle the aura sadA hare bhare rahane ke kAraNa unakI kAti bhI kAlI hI nikalatI thii| ye donoM mAkadI dAraka usa phalaka va Da kI sahAyatA se jala para tairate hue uma ratnadvIpa ke ( tatthaNa pAsAvaDeMsae rayaNadIve devayA nAma devayA parivasati, pAvA caDA rudA sAhasiyA tamsaNa pAsAyavaDisayassa caudisiM cattAri vaNasaDA, kivhA kindAbhAsA, ega te mAgadiyadAragA teNa phalayakhaDeNa ubujjhamANA 2 raNadIpa teNa sanUDhA yAtri hotthA ) te zreSTha mahelamA ratnadvIpa devatA na manI eka daivI ke je ' rayA devI ' nAme pratiddhi pAmelI hatI rahetI hatI hamezA te gussAmA ja rahetI hatI te hiMmA vagere krUra karmo karavAmA khUba ja catura hatI te IcchA mujaba AcaraNa karatI hatI te uttama mahelanI cAre dizAe tak cAra vanakhA hatA tame navA vAdaLanA raMganA jevA zyAma hatA ane haMmezA lIlA ma rahevA badala temanI kAti paNa zyAma ganI ja hatI ane mAkadI dvArakA lAkaDA upara taratA taratA ratna dvIpanI pAse AvI pahAccA hatA

Page #804
580 mAtAdharmakathA phalakakhaNDa 'risajjeti' lisarjayataH parityaktAntI, visRjya ratnadvIpam uttarata:prAptau uttIryamApya phalAnA mArgaNagopaNa kuruta itastata phalAni gavepitavanto, kRtvA phalAni gRhItaH, gRhItvA AhArataH bhuktAntau, tadanu nAlikerANA mArgaNagavepaNa kurutaH, kRtvA nAlikerANi sphoTayataH, tata nAlikeranailena anyonyasya pAsa meM A phuNce| (taeNa te mAgadighadAragA dhAra labhati, labhittA muhu taMtara Asasati, AsasittA phalagakhaDa visajjeMti,vimajjittArayaNaddIva uttarati, uttarittA phalANa maggagagavesaNa kareti ) vahA Ate hI unheM sthala mila gayo-thAha milate hI unhoMne vahAM eka muharta taka vizrAma kiyA, vizrAma karake phira usa kASTha gvaDa ko choDa diyaa| choDa karake phira ve donoM ratnadIpa meM utara-gaye-vahA jAkara unhAne phalo kI idhara udhara mArgaNAgavepaNI kI-(karittA phalAda giha ti, giNDittA AhA reti AhAritA NAligarANamAgaNagavesaNa kareti, karittA nAliparAha phoDeti, phoDittA nAlieratelleNa-aNNamANNassa gattAiamageti, a bhagittA pokkharaNI ogAhiMti, ogohittA jalamajjaNa kareti, karittA jAva paccuttarati,paccuttarittA puDhavisilApaTTayasi nisIyati, nisIittA AsatthA vIsatyA) mArgaNA gaveSaNA karane se unheM phala mila gye| milate hI unhoMne unakA AhAra kiyaa| jaba unakA peTa acchI taraha bhara cukA taba phira unhoMne nArikela phalo kI-nAriyaloM kI talAza (taeNa te mAgadiyadAragA thAha lamati, labhittA muhattatara Asasati, AsasittA phalagakhaDa pisajjeti, visajjittA rayaNaddIva uttarati uttarittA phalANa maggaNagavesaNa kareMti) tyA pahocatA ja teone sthaLa maLI gayu, sthaLa maLatA ja teoe eka muhurta tyA visA lIdhe ane tyAra pachI lAkaDAne choDI dIdhu pANI mAthI teo bane ratna dvIpamA AvyA ane Ama tema phaLa zodhavA lAgyA (karittA phalAi giNhati, giNhittA AhAre ni AhAritA NAlierANa maggaNagavepaNa kareMti karitA nAlierAi phoDeMti phoDitA nAlieratelleNa aNNamaNNassa gattAi anbhagati abbhagittA pokkharaNI ogAhiti, ogAhittA jalamajjhaNa kareti, karitA jAna paccuttarati, paccuttarittA purarisilApaTTayasi nIsIpati, nisIdattA AsatthA vImatyA) zodha karatA karatA temane phaLa maLI gavA temaNe phaLane AkAra karyo kyArekaLAnA AhArathI teo dharAI ga. tyAre nALiyeranA phaLanI zedha karavA lAgyA Akhare nALiyeranA phaLe teoe meLagyA ane tene pheDIne aMdarathI

Page #805
581 anagAradharmAmRtapaMNI ThI0 a0 9 mAkandiyadArakaca ritanirUpaNam parasparasya ' gattAi' gAtrANi bhaGgopAGgAni abhyaJjayataH mardayataH, tadanu puSkariNI=nApIM avagAhete = ataH pravizata, avagAhya jalamajjana = snAna kuruna', kratvA yAvat pratyuttarataH nApIto vahirnisTatau pratyuttIrya - pahirnissRtya pRthivIzilApaTTe nipItaH = upaviSTau nipadya ' AsatyA' Asvastha = Ipatsyasthau ' bIsatyA ' visvastha ramaNIya nirbhayasthAna matvA vizeSega vizrAma prAptau sukhAsanavaragata=sugvadAsane samupaviSTo santau campAnagaram ambApitrA pRcchanam = samudrottaraNa viSaye taniSedhe'pi dvitrivAra tadAjJAyAcanaca, lagNasamudrottAra ca kAlikAvAtasamutthAna kI - talaza karane para ve bhI unheM mila gye| milate hI unhone unheM phoDA - phoDa kara unameM se tela nikAlA - telanikAla kara paraspara meM unheMne eka dUsare ke zarIra para usase mardana kIyA mardana karane ke bAda phirave puSkariNI meM praviSTa hue praviSTa hokara usameM unhoM ne snAna kiyA snAna karake phira ve usase Upara aaye| Upara Akara pRthivI zilApaTuka para baiTha gaye / baiThakara ve vahAM azvasta bne| bAda meM (suhAsaNavaragayA) sukhad Asana se baiTha kara una donoM ne ( capAnayariM ammApiu ApucchaNa lavaNasamu dottAraNa ca kAliyavAyasamutthaNaM ca pota vahaNavivarttica phalayakhaDassa AsAyaNa ca rayaNaddIttAra ca aNucite mANA 2 ohyamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAyeMti ) capAnagarI kA mAtA pitA se pUchane kA - lavaNa samudra ki yAtrA karane ke viSaya meM pUchane para aura unake niSeva karane para punaH dubArA tivArA unase AjJA prApta karane kA - lavaNa samudra meM utarane kA kAlikA vAyu ke utthAna kA potake DUba jAnekA phalaka khaDa kI prApti , - tela kADhIne khUma ja sarasa rIte eka bIjAnA zarIre tela cALavA lAgyA khareAkhara telanI mAliza karIne tee puSkIimA utaryA ane utarIne teoe snAna karyuM snAna karIne teo bahAra AvyA ane eka zilA upara besI gayA tyA mesIne tethe Azvasta vizvasta manyA bhane tyAra pachI ( suhAsaNa ghara gayA ) subhAsana pUrva mesIne tetheo mane (capAnagariM ammApiuApacchaNa lagNasamuddottAraNa ca kAliya vAya samutthaNa ca pohavivarttica phalayakhaDassa AsAyaNa ca rayaNaddIvuttAra ca aNuciMtemANA 2 oiyamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAryeti ca pA nagarIne, lavaNu samudranI yAtrA karavA mATe mAtApitAe cAkakhI nA kahevA chatA be traNa vakhata tenI teja vAta temanI sAme mukIne AjJA meLavavAnA, lavaNu mamudramA yAtrA karavAnA, akALe vAvAjhoDAthI nAva thI

Page #806
542 . . . .. hAtAdharma kathAgo ca, potavahanavipattiva, phalakagvaNDasyA''pAdana svIkaraNaca, ra nadvIponAraca aNu ciMtemAgA' anucintayantau-punaH punaH smarantI ' ohayamaNasamappA' apahatamanaH sakalpI Arta yAnasampannau yAvat 'jhiyApati' dhyAyata pUTatAnta smRtavantau / tata. khalu tasmin samaye sA ratnadvIpadevatA to mAphandikadArako 'odiNA' avadhinA=avadhijJAnena 'Abhoei' Abhogayati-pazyati, AbhogayittA-dRSTA 'asiphalaganaggahatyA' asiphalaphavyagrahastA-asinA tIkSNasaGgena phalakena= DhAla' iti prasiddhana vyagro = caJcalau hastau yasyAH sA tathA, sattatAlappamANa' saptASTatAlamamANa, maptApratADakSaparimitam , ' ur3a' Um UrvabhAga 'vehAsaM' vaihAyasa-gaganasambandhikam-atyucairAkAze 'uppayaI' utpatati, ucchalati, utpatya tayA-amidvayA utkRSTayA yAvad devagatyA vIdavayamANI' vyatitrajantI 2 = kA aura usake sahAre se ratna dvIpame Akara utara jAnekA cAra vicA ra-smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karate 2 apane manoratha kI pUtti na roneke kAraNa ve donoM AtaM dhyAna me paDa gaye / (taeNa sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgadidArae ohiNA AbhoNDa, AbhoittA asiphalagavaggaratyA sattatAlapamANa uDDa vehAsa uppayai 2 tAhe ukkiTThAe jAva deva gaIe vIhavayamANI 2 jeNeva mAgadiyadArae teNeva Agacchai, Aga ttiA Asuto te mAgadiyadArae kharapharusaniDurakyaNehi eva vayAsI) itane me usa ratnadvIpa mI devI ne una dono mAgadidArakoM ko apane avadhijJAna se dekhA-dena kara vaha talavAra aura DAla ko hAtho meM lekara AkAza meM sAta ATha tAla vRkSa pramANa Upara taka uchalI uula kara phira vaha usa utkRSTa deva sabadhi gati se zIghratA pUrvaka calanI 2 javAno. lADu meLavIne tenI sahAyathI taratA taratA ratnAdvIpamAM AvIne utaravA sudhIne vAra vAra teo vicAra karavA lAgyA A badhI ghaTanAonuM teo smaraNa karavA lAgyA Ama smaraNa karatA karatA jyAre pitAnA manoratha saphaLa thatA na joyA tyAre teo ArtadhyAnamAM DUbI gayA (taeNa sA rayaNadIradevayA te mAgadidArae ohiNA abhoe i, abhoittA asiphalagavaggahatthA sattadvatAlapamANa ur3a vehAsa uppayai 2 tAhe ukiTThAe jAva devagaIe vIkSyamANI 2 jeNeva mAgadiyadArae teNeSa Aganchai, Aga jiuttA AsurUttA te mAgadiyadArae kharapharusa niTuravayaNehi eva vayAso) eTalAmAM te rana dvIpanI devIe te bane mAkadI dArakone pitAnA avadhijJanathI joI lIdhA ane joIne te taravAra ane Dhala hAthamAM laIne khAkAzamAM sAta ATha tAla vRkSa pramANe upara uchaLI ane tyArabAda te

Page #807
bhanagAradhAmRtayapiNI TI0 a0 9 mAndidArakacaritanirUpaNam 55 zIdhramabhigacchantI yatraiva mAphandikadArako tatrayopAgacchati, upAgatya 'Asa rumA' AzurutA zIdhra kruddhA satI to mAphandikadAko varapara paniSThurabacanai = yazasThorarukSavacanairemavAdIva-'habho ' iti sagarvamAmantraNam , hamo mAndikA dArako / yugam 'appatthiyapatthayA' amAthiprArthako maraNAko rataH, yadi khala yuvA mayA mAI vipulAn bhogabhogAn-zabdAdiviSayAn bhUJjAnau viharata 'to' tadA 'bhe' yuvayorubhayorasti jIvitam0, atha khalu yuvA mayA sAI vipulAn bhogabhogAn bhujAnau no viharanta 'to' tadA 'bhe' yuvayordvayorapi anena 'nIluppalagavalaguliya-ayasikusumappagAseNa' nIlotpalagavalagulikA tasIkusumaprakAzena-nIlotpala-nIlakamala, gavala-mahipazRGga, gulikA-nIlI 'gulI' iti prasiddhA, atasIkusumam - 'alasI' iti prasiddha dhAnyavi jahA ve dono makadI sArthavAha ke dAraka the vahA AI varga Akara vaha krodha se krodhita huI aura una mAkadIdArakoM se karkaza-kaThora eva rUkSa bacana bolatI huI isa prakAra kahane lagI-(ha bho mAgadidArayA ! apasthiya patthiyA jaINa tumbhe maga saddhiM viulAi bhogabhogAi bhuja mANA no viharaha to bhe imeNa nIluppalagavalaguliyaayamiyakusuma ppabhAseNa asiNA khuradhAreNa asiNA rattagaDamasuyAi mAuyAhiM uvasodiyAi tAla phalANIvasI sAi egate eDemi ) are o mAgadI ke dArako ! mAlUma par3atA hai ki tuma dono aprArthita-mRtyu-ke prArthakaghAnchaka bana rahe ho-| yadi tuma loga mere sAtha vipula zabdAdi viSayoM ko bhogo taba hI tuma donoM kA jIvana surakSita baca sakatA hai yadi mere sAtha vipula zabdAdi vipayoko nahIM bhoga sakate ho to dekho-nIla utkRSTa devanI gatithI jhaDapathI cAlatI cAlatI jyAM teo bane mAkadI sAtha vAhanA putra hatA tyAM AvI pahoMcI ane karkaza-kaThera temaja rukSa vacane prayoga karatI mATadI dArakene A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke - (ha bho mAgadidArayA | apatthiyapatthiyA jaiNa tumbhe mae saddhiM viulAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANA no viharaha to bhe imeNa nIluppalagavalaguliya ayasiya kusumappagAse Na asiNA khuradhAreNa AsiNA rattagaDa masuyAi mAuyAhi upasohi yAi tAla phalANIva sIsAi egate eDemi) are e mAkadI dArako ! mane lAge che ke tame aprArthita mRtyane IcchI rahyA che. have jo tame mArI sAthe rahIne puSkaLa pramANamAM rAkhyAdi viSayane bhogavavA mATe taiyAra thAo te ja tamAruM jIvana bacI zake tema cha, na ta bhArI sAthai za6 vagaire viSayAne lagAHI ami

Page #808
584 pAtAdharmakathA zepapuSpaM, tadvat prakAza atizyAmavarNo yasya sa tathA, tena ' suradhAreNa ' zura dhAreNa kSuravattIkSNadhAreNa ' asiNA' asinA-bar3ena 'rattagaDamasuyAI' raktagaNDazmazruke raktau-taruNAvasthatvena lAlimAyuktau gaNDau-kapolo, zyAmAni zmazrUNi ca vyayoste, 'mAuyAhi ' mAtRkAbhyA svastra mAtamyA ' upamohiyAi ' upazobhite zrRGgArArtha samAracitakezavezatvAdapUrvazobhAsampanne 'sIsAi' zIrSa-ubhayomastako tAlaphalANIna' tADaphaleiva jitvA ekAnte 'eDemi' prakSipApi / tataH khalu tau mAkandikadArako ratnadvIpadevatayA antike etadvacana zrutyA bhItI karatalapari kamala, mahipa zRga, nIlI, alamI puSpa ke samAna atizaya zyAma varNa cAlI isa talavAra se ki jo churA kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa dhAra vAlI hai tuma donoM ke mastakoM ko ki jo tarUNAI se lAla hue kapoloM se yukta haiM, tathA apanI 2 jananiyoM-mAtAoM-dvArA jina para zobhA nimitta samAracita kezaveza se apUrva saudarya vAlA hai, tADa phala ke samAna kATakara ekAnta sthAna meM phekadagI (taeNa te mAgadiya dAragA rayaNadIva devayAe atie soccA bhIyA karayala 0 eva japaNa devANu piyA ! vahassasi tassa ANA uvavAyavayaNaniddese cihissAmo-ta. eNa sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAga diyadArae geti, 2 jeNeva pAsAyava Disae teNeva uvAgacchaha 2 asubha poggalAvArakarei 2 subhapoggala pakkheva karei karittA pacchAte hiM viulAi bhogabhogai bhujamANi viraha kallAkalliM ca amaya phalAi uvaNei ) isa prakAra ve donoM mAkado dAraka juo nIlakamaLa, mahiSamRga, nIlI aLazInA puSpanI jema khUbaja zyAma 2gavALI A taravArathI-ke je charAnI dhAranA jevI tIkSaNa dhArava LI che-tamArA banenA mAthAo ke jeo javAnIthI lAla lAla thayelA kapelovALA che, kALI dADhI ane mUchothI zobhI rahyA che temaja pitApitAnI mAtAo vaDe keza vinyAsa karavAthI apUrva sau daryathI jeo dIpI rahyA che tADaphaLanI jema kApIne huM nijana sthAna phekI daIza (taeNa te mAgadiyadAragA rayaNadIvadevayAe atie socA bhIyA karayala. eva jaNNa devANuppiyA ' vassasi tassa ANA upavAyavayaNanidese ciTimsAmo taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mAgadiyadArae geNhati 2 jeNeva pAsAyaDisae teNeva upAgacchai 2 asubhapoggalAvahAra karei 2 subhapoggalapakkheva kareda karittA pacchAehiM viulAi bhoga bhogAi bhujamANI viharai kallAkalli ca amayakalAi uvaNei)

Page #809
managAradharmAmRtapapiNI TI0 ma0 9 mAkAndadAracaritanirUpaNam gRhIta zirAparta dazanakha masta ke'JjaliM kRtvA evamavAdiSTAm-eca ya khalla kazcitpreyANAmapi preSya he devAnupiye | tvamasmadartha padiSyasi yaduta 'yuvayoraya mArA ra ' iti, tadA tassa' tasyApi ' ANAuvAyatrayaNanidese' AjJopapA. tavacananideze-nAjJAnavidheyatayA''dezaH, upapAtaH sevA, vacanam aniyata Adezaera nirdezaH= niyatArthamuttaram , etepA samAhAraH, tara sthAsyAra upasthAsyAvaH kiM punarbhavatyAH 1 tvadanumatyA tava dAmAnudAsasyApi dAsatva sIkaripyAva iti bhAvaH / tataH gyalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA to mAphandikadArako gahAti, gRhItyA yauva svasya prAsAdAvatasakA pradhAnavAsabhavana tavopAgacchati, upAgatya tyo| zarIre azubhapuGgalApahAra karoti, kRtvA zubha pudgalaprakSepa karoti kRtvA pazcAt tAbhyAM rayaNa devI ( ratnadIpadevI) ke vacana sunakara bhayabhIta ho gaye / pazcAt unho ne donoM hAthokI ajali banAkara aura use apane mastaka para rakha. kara usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriye / ApakA yadi koI naukara kA bhI naukara togA aura Apa unakI sevA karane ke liye bhI hamase kaheMgI-to hama usakI bhI AjA sevA, Adeza aura nirdeza karane ke liye kaTi pada he-to phira ApakI sevA karane Adi kI to bAta hI kyA hai| ____ ApakI AjJA se to hama Apake dAsoM ke bhI dAmo kI dAsatA svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra hai / to phira ApakI dAsatA ke liye to karanA hI kyA hai| isa prakAra mAkadI-dArako kI bAta sunakara usa rayaNAdevI ( ratna kopa devI ) ne unheM apane sAtha liyA aura lekara vaha apane zreSTha prasAda meM AgaI / vahA Akara usane una dono ke zarIra meM se azubha pahale ko dUra kiyA aura zubha pudgaloM ko DAla diyaa| rayaNAdevIne vacane sAbhaLIne bane mAkadI dArake bhayabhIta thaI gayA teo baMnee hAthonI A jalI banAvI ane tene mastake mUkIne A pramANe kahyuM ke he dezanupriye ! tamArA nekara ne paNa koI nera hoya ane tame amane tenI nekarI paNa karAvaze to ame tenI paNa AjJA, Adeza ane hukama pramANe anusaravA taiyAra chIe te tamArI sevAnI vAta ja zI kahevI ? tamArA hukamathI te ame tamArA dAsanA dAsonI dAbatA svIkAravA taiyAra chIe te tamArI dAsatA mATe have amAre kahevAnuja zu rahe? A pramANe mAdI dAkenI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAyaNa deva ( ratna dIpa devI) e teone potAnI sAthe lIdhA ane laIne te potAnA eka sauthI sArA mahelamAM gaI tyAM jaIne teNe temanA nArIramAthI azubha pagale dUra karyA ane zubha

Page #810
jAtAdharmakA sArda vipulAna-bhogamogAn-zabdAdiviSayAn bhujAnA viharati Astesma, 'kallAkaliMca' kalyAkalyi pratidinaM ca amRtaphalAni-amRtatulyaphagani 'ubaNei' upanayati bhAnIya dadAti, tau ca pratidina tAni phalAni mujAnau tayA sArdha kAmabhogAn sevamAnau viSThataH ivimAH // sU03 // mUlam-taeNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA sakavayaNasaMdesaNaM suTi- eNaM lavaNAhivaiNA lavaNasamudde tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTiya vvetti jaM kiMci tattha taNaM vA patta vA ka; vA kayavara vA __ asuI pUtiya durabhigaMdhamacokkhaM taM savvaM AhuNiya2 tisatta khutto egate eDeyavaMtikaTuNiuttA, taeNa sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu aha devANuppiyA / saka0 suTrieNaM ta ceva jAva NiuttA, taMjAva aha devA0 / lavaNasamudde jAva eDemi tAva tubbhe iheva pAsAyavarDisae suhasuheNa abhiramamANA ciTThaha, jai NaM tubbhe eyasi aMtaraMsi uvviggA vA ussuyA vA upputhA vA bhavejjAha to NaM tumbhe puracchimilla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha, tatthaNa do UU sayA sAhINA ta jahA-pAuse ya vAsAratteya,-(gAhA) tattha u kadalasilidhadaMto NiuravarapupphapIvarakaro / kuDayajjuNaNIvasurabhidANo pAusaupazcAt una dono ke sAtha vipula bhoga bhogoM-zabdAdi viSayoM ko -bhogane lgii| pratidina vaha unheM amRta phaloM ko lAkara detI aura ve donoM unheM khAte / isa prakAra ve donoM sArthavAha dAraka usake sAtha vahA kAmabhogoM ko bhogate hue rahane lge| "sU03" pudagalone mUkI dIdhA tyAra pachI rayaNa devI teo banenI sAthe vipula kAma bhege zabda vagere viSayane upabhoga karatI rahevA lAgI hamezA te teo banene amRta phaLa lAvIne ApatI ane teo paNa phaLo khAtA A rIte bane sArthavAha putro tenI sAthe kAma bhAga bhogavatA rahevA lA 3in

Page #811
587 mamagAramamRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidvArakAritanirUpaNam Ugayavaro sAhiNo // 1 // tattha ya- suragovamaNivicitto dadura kularasiyaujjharavo / varahiNavidapariNaddha siharo vAsArato upavvato sAhiNo // 2 // tatthaNaM tubhe devANuppiyA | bahusu vAvIsu ya jAtra sarasarapatiyAsu bahusu AlIghara esu ya mAlI - gharaesu ya jAva kusumagharaesu ya suha suheNaM abhiramamANA viharejAha, jaiNaM tumbhe etthavi uvviggA vA ussuyA vA uppuyA vA bhavejjAha to NaM tubbhe uttarilla vaNasaDa gacchenAha, tattha NaM do UU sayA sAhINA taM0 sarado ya hemaMto ya, tattha u saNasattavaNNakauo nIluppalapaumanaliNasigo / sArasacakkavAyaravitaghoso sarayaUUgovatI sAhINo ||1|| tattha ya siyakudadhavalajoho kusumitalodbhavaNasaDamaDalatalo / tusAradagAdhArapIvarakaro hemaMtaUUsasI sayA sAhINA // 2 // tatthaNaM tubhe devAviyA | bAvIsu ya jJAva viharejjAha, jaiNaM tunbhe tatthavi uviggA vA jAva ussuyA vA bhavejAha to NaM tubbhe avarila vaNasaDa gacchejAha, tatthaNaM do UU sAhINA, taM jahA vasateya gimhe ya, tattha u sahakAracAruhAro kiMsuyakaNNiyArAsogamauDo / UsitatilagavaulAyavanto vasatauUNaravatI sAhINo // 1 // tattha ya pADalasirIsasalilo mAliyAvAsati. yadhavalavelo / sIyalasurabhi anilamagaracario gimhaUUsAgaro sAhINo // 2 // tattha pAM bahusu jAva viharejjAha, jai NaM tubhe devA0 | tattha vi uvviggA ussuyA bhavejjAha tao tumbhe jeNeva pAsAyavarDisae teNeva uvAgacchejAha, mama paDivAlemA 5 1

Page #812
vAtAdharmakathA " , sArddha vipulAn = bhogabhogAn = zabdAdiviSayAn jAnA viharati Astesma, kallAkallica ' kalyAkalpi= pratidinaM ca amRtaphalAni=amRtatulyaphalAni 'ubane upanayati AnIya dadAti, tau ca pratidina tAni phalAni bhuJjAnau tayA sArdha kAmabhogAn sevamAnau vidyutaH itibhAvaH // su03 // * mUlam tapaNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA sakkatrayaNasadesaNaM suTThieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA lavaNasamudde tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTiyavvetti jaM kiMci tattha taNaM vA patta vA kaTuM vA kayavara vA asuI pratiyaM durabhigaMdhamacokkhaM ta savvaM AhuNiyara tisattakhutto egate eDeyavvaMtikahuNiuttA, taraNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mArgadiyadArae evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ahaM devApiyA ! sakka0 suTTieNaM ta ceva jAva NiuttA, taM jAva aha devA0 / lavaNasamudde jAva eDemi tAva tubbhe iheva pAsAyavaDisae suhasuNa abhiramamANA ciTThaha, jai NaM tunbhe eyasi aMtaraMsi ugviggA vA usyA vA uppuyA vA bhavejjAha to NaM tubbhe puracchimilla vaNasaDa gacchejAha, tatthaNa do UU sayA sAhINA ta jahA- pAuse ya vAsArateya, - ( gAhA) tattha u kadalasilidhadaMto Niuravarapupphapavirakaro / kuDayajjuNaNavisurabhidANo pAusau pazcAt una donoM ke sAtha vipula bhoga bhogoM - zabdAdi viSayoM ko - bhogane lagI / pratidina vaha unheM amRta phalo ko lAkara detI aura ve donoM unheM khaate| isa prakAra ve donoM sArthavAha dAraka usake sAtha vahA kAmabhogoM ko bhogate hue rahane lage / "sU03" pudgalAne mUkI dIdhA tyAra pachI rayaNA devI tee khanenI sAthe vipula kAma bhAgA zabda vagere viSayAne upalega karatI rahevA lAgI hamezA te te anene amRta phaLa lAvIne ApatI ane tee paNa phaLe khAtA A rIte ane sAtha vAha putra tenI sAthe kAma leAge bhAgavatA rahevA sUtra u //

Page #813
anaMgAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidArakaca rita nirUpaNam 58e~ 3 , kimartha ? mityAha - ' jakiMci ' ityAdi / yatkiJcittana tRNa vA, patra vA kASThaM vA, kacarA, azuci= niSThA, pUtika = ardhapakkazoNita, durabhiga= durgandhayukta vastujAtam 'avokkha' acokSam = apavitra tiSThati tatsam 'tisattasuto ' trisamakRtvaH = ekaviMzativAram 'AhuNiya 2 AdhUya 2 apanIya 2 ekAnte 'eDeyantra' tyaktavyam iti kRtvA ityattuM ' NiuttA ' niyuktA = nadhikRtAAjJaptetyarthaH / tataH khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA tau mArundisvArako enamavAdIteva khalu devAnumiyo ! zakranacanasadezena susthitena tadeva yAvada - aha niyuktA, tadyAvadaha devAnupriyo ! lavaNasamudre 'jAba' pAvat - yAvanndena tatra gatvA cAroM tarapha se cakkara lagAoM ( ja kiMci tatvataNacA patta vA kaThTha vA kayavara vA asura pUtiya durabhigaghamacokkha ta savva AhuNiya AhuNiya tisattakhutto egate eDeyanvati kaTTu niuttA) usameM jo kucha bhI tumheM vahA tRNa, patra, kASTha, kUDA, viSTA arvapaka zoNita athavA durgadhita vastu adi apavitra padArtha najara AveM una sabako tuma ekavIsa cAra me vahA se haTA 2 kara ekAnta me DAla denA " isa kAma para niyukta kiyA / (taeNa sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te magadiyadAraNa eva vayAsIeva khalu aha devANupiyA ! sakka0 suTThieNa ta caiva jAva Niutto) isake bAda usa ratna dvIpa devatA-rayaNA devIne una mAkadI dArakoM se aisA kahA -devAnupriyoM ! maiM saudharmendra kI AjJA se lavaNAdhipati susthita devake dvArA 21 bAra lavaNa sumudra ke cAro ora cakkara lagAne ke liye AjJapta kI gaI hai ataH (ta jAva aha devANu * lavaNasamudde 0 ! ( ja kiM ci tattha taNavA pattavA kTTha vA kayavara vA amui pUtiya durabhigadha macokkha ta sanna AhuNiya AhuNiya ti khutto egate eDeyanna ti mTadu niuttA) ane temA game tyA tRNu, patra, kAi, kacarA, vidyA adha pakava zeANita ( leAhI ) athavA te durgaMdhita vastu apavitra pArtha dekhAya te tene tame ekavIza vakhata pharatA pharatA tyAthI laine ekAtamA dUra pheMkI do susthita deve devandranI AjJAkI A kAma mayaNAdevIne seApyu (taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mAgadiyadArae eva vayAsI eva khalu aha devAppiyA sakka0 suTThie Na ta cetra jAva NiuttA ) tyAra pachI te ratnadvIpa devA rayaNA devIe mAka dIda raphAne kahyu ke devAnupriye ! mane saudharmendranI AjJAtha' lavaNAdhipati susthita deva vaDe lavaNu samudranI cAre khAjue ekavIzavAra cakkara mAravAnI AjJA maLI che eTalA mATe

Page #814
588 -...--- ... . - mAtAdharmakathAsUtra NAra ciTrejjAha, mANa tumbhe dakkhiNilla vaNasaMDa gacchejjAha, tatthaNa mahaM ege uggavise caDavise ghoravise mahAvisa aikAya mahAkAe jahA teyanisamge masimahisAmUsAkAlae nayaNavi sarosapuNNe ajaNapujaniyarappagAse rattacche jamalajuyalacaMcalacalatajIhe dharaNiyala veNibhUe ukkaDaphuDakuDilajaDilakakkhaDavi. yaDaphaDADovakaraNadacche logAhAradhammamANadhamadhataghose aNAgaliyacaMDativvarose samuhi turiya cavala dhamadhamatadiTTIvise sappe ya parivasati, mANa tumbha sarIragassa vAvattI bhavissai, te mAgadiyadArae doccapi taccapi eva bayai vaittA veubviyasamugyAeNa samohai samohaNittA tAe ukiTAe lavaNasamudda tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTeya payattA yAvi hotthA // sU04 // TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA-ratnadvIpadevI ' sakavayaNasadeseNa ' zakravacanasadezena-zakrendrAjJayo 'suTieNa' susthitenasusthitanAmakadevena, 'lavaNAhinaiNA' lavaNAdhipatinA-lavaNasamudrasvAminA niyu tatyanvaya niyojanaprakAramAha-lapaNasamudra 'tisatakhutto' trisaptakRtya-ekavizativAram 'aNupariyaTTiyavve ' anuparyaTitavya samantAtparibhramaNIya. iti, ___"taeNa sA rayaNa dIva devayA" ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sakvayaNasadeseNa) devendrakI AjJAse (lavaNAviSNA) lavaNAdhipati (sudvieNa ) susthita devane ( sArayaNaddIvadevayA) usa ratnadIpa devatA-rayaNA devI ko (lavaNasa mudde tisattakkhutto agupariyaTThiya vvetti ) lavaNasamudra ke tuma 21 bAra - (taeNa sA rayaNadIva devayA 'ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNa) tyAra mAha (sakazyasadeseNa) devendranI mAjJAthA (lavaNAhivaiNA) Aq] samudramA madhipati (suTrieNa) susthita heve (sA rayaNadIvadevayA) te 2na dvIpa-devatA-2yA vIra lavaNasa mudde ti sattabuto aNupariyaTTipa vetti) kadhu ke lavaNa samudranI cAre bAjue tame eka vakhata cakkara lagAve

Page #815
anaMgAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidArakaca ritanirUpaNam 58e~ kimartha ? mityAha - ' jarkici ' ityAdi / yatkiJcittana tRNavA, patra vA kATha vA, kacavarA, jazuci-niSThA, pUtika= ardhapakazoNita, durabhigadha = durgandhayukta vastujAtam ' acokkha' acokSam = apavitra tiSThati tatsarvam 'tisattasuto ' trisamakRtva. = ekaviMzativAram0 'AhuNiya 2 ' Aya 2 apanIya 2 ekAnte ' eDeyanna ' tyaktavyam iti kRtvA ityatuM ' NiuttA ' niyuktA=jadhikRtA = AjJaptetyarthaH / tataH khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA tau mArundikadvArako enamavAdIteva khalu devAnupiyA~ | zakavacanasadezena susthitena tadeva yAvada - aha niyuktA, tadyAvadaha devAnupriyo ! lavaNasamudre ' jAva' yAvat yAvadena tatra gatvA cAroM tarapha se cakkara lagAoM ( ja kiMci tatvataNacA patta vA kaThTha cA kayacara cA asUDa pUtiya durabhigaghamacokkha ta savya ANiya AhuNiya tisattakhutto egate eDeyanvati kaTTu niuttA) usame jo kucha bhI tumheM vahA tRNa, patra, kASTha, kRDA, viSTA arvapaka zoNita athavA durgaMdhita vastu adi apavitra padArtha najara AyeM una sabako tuma ekavIsa vAra me vahA se haTA 2 kara ekAnta meM DAla denA " isa kAma para niyukta kiyA / (taeNa sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te magadiyadAraNa eva vayAsIeva glu aha devANupiyA ! sakka0 suTTieNa ta caiva jAva NiuttA) isake bAda usa ratna dvIpa devatA-rayaNA devIne una mAkadI dArakoM se aisA kahA -devAnupriyoM ! mai saudharmendra kI AjJA se lavaNAdhipati susthita devake dvArA 21 bAra lavaNa samudra ke cAro ora cakkara lagAne ke liye Ajapta kI gaI hai ataH ( ta jAva ara devANu * lavaNamamudde 0 ( ja kiM ci tattha vaNavA pattavA kTTha vA kayavara vA amuha pUtiya durabhigadha macokkha ta sanna AhuNiya AhuNiya ti khutto egate eDeyanna ti sTUDa niutA) ane temA garbhe tyA tRza, patra, 14, iyaro, viSTA avazoSita ( lehI ) athavA te phudhita vastu apavitra pArtha dekhAya te tene tame ekaSIza vakhata karatA karatA tyAthI laine ekAtamA dUra phekI do susthita deve devandranI AjJA ii A kAmayaNAdevIne seApyu (taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mAgadiyadArae evaM bayAsI eva khalu aha devAzupiyA sakka0 suTTie Na ta caiva jAva NiuttA ) tyAra pachI te ranadvIpa devatA racaNA devIe mAkadIda kone kahyu ke huM devAnupriye ! mane saudharmendranI AjJAtha lavazuAdhipati susthita deva vaDe lavaNa samudranI cAre khAjue ekavIzavAra cakkara mAravAnI AjJA maLI che. eTalA mATe

Page #816
590 zrotAdharma kathA > " " , tRNAdikamapanIya caikAnte tyajAmi tAvad yuvAm itra prAsAdAvatasa ke sukhasukhe nAbhiramamANau tiSThatam, yadi khalu yutrAm etasmimatare 'uccibhgAvA ' uDi gnauvA=bhatrAvasthAnena khinnau, 'usyA vA utkaNThitau manoraJjanamanaskAvityarthaH, ' uppuyA vA utplutau krIDotkaNThitamAnasa vA 'bhavejjAha' bhavetam yadyatrAsthAnena yuvayormanasyudvega utkaNTha krIDanecchA vA bhavet ' to ' tadA khalu yutrAM ' puratthimilla ' paurastya = pUrvadizAsa sthita vanapaNDam = udyAna 'gacchetlAha' gacchava yuvAbhyA ramya pUrva dizodhAna gantavyamityarthaH, yatohi tatra salu dvau RtU sadA 'sAhINA', svAdhIna = varttamAnausta tadyathA-' pAuseya vAsAratteya ' manuva varSArAtratha / tatra mAha- apADha zrAvaNa varSArAtraH- bhAdrapadAzvinau, tasmin vanapaNDe jAva eDemi tAva tunbhe iheva pAsA yava Disae sura suheNa abhiramamANA ciTThaha jarNa tumbhe eyasi atarasi ugviggA vA ussuyA vA uSNuyA vA bhavejjAha toNa tumbhe puracchimimla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha ) meM jabataka 21 mAra cakkara lagAkara vahAke tRNa kASTha Adi dUra pheMkane ke kAmameM lagI rahataba taka he devAnupriyo ! tuma donoM isI zreSTha prAsAda meM Ananda se rahanA / yadi yahA~ rahate2 tumhAre citta udvigna ho jAve athavA manora jana ke liye utka Thita ho jAve athavA krIDAkarane ke liye lAlAyita bana jAve to donoM pUrva dizA meM sasthita udyAna meM cale jAnA ( tatthaNa do U U sayA sAhINA ta jahA pAuseya vAsArante ya) vahA sadA do Rtue~ vartamAna rahatI haiM / ekato prAvRD Rtu dUsarI varSA rAta- ASADha zrAvaNa ye no mahine prAvRDa Rtu ke haiM tathA bhAdrapada eva Azvina ye do mArsa tuma ( ta jAva aha devANu0 lavaNasamudde jAva eDemi tAva tunbhe iheva pasAyasie muha muNa abhiramamANA ciThThaha jaNa tumbhe eyasi atarasi ubbiggAvA asyA vA upayAvA bhacejjAda to Na tunbhe puracchimilla vagasaDa gacchejAha ) hu jyA sudhI samudranA ekavIza cakakara mArItyAnA tRNu kAi vagerene dUra phekavAnA kAmamA parovAI rahu tyA sudhI hai devAnupriyA ! tame ane Aja zreSTha mahelamA sukhethI rahejo ahIM rahetA jo tamane kaTALA AvavA lAge, mana tamArU udvigna thaI jAya. maneArjana karavAnI tamArI IcchA thAya ke krIDA karavAnI utkaTa abhilASA tamArAmAM utpanna thAya tA mane pUrva dizAnA udhAnabhAtA rakhele ( tattha Na do U U sayA sAhoNA vaM jahA pAuseya vAsA rasteya) te udyAnabhA rahe bhezA me RtuyohAra rahe che se AvRDU Rtu ane bIjI varSo aSADha zrAvaNu A be mahinA prAvRtRtunA che ane bhAdarave ane mAse A be mahinA varSA RtunA che

Page #817
% 3D bhanagAradhAmRtaSiNI rI0 mA mAndidAracaritanirUpaNam zrAvaNAdi mAmacatuSTayasadRzo ramaNIyaH samaya sadA vartata itibhAvaH / atra yanapaNDe mAikatargajaspakeNa varNyate-tatratu-tasmin 'pAusaUUgayavaro' mAikratugajavara 'sAhINo' svAdhInaH astistvena svAyatta sadA vartate / sa kIdRza ? ityAha- kadalasiliMghadato' kadalasilindhradantaH-kandalA-nUtanalatAH, tatpadhAnAH silintrA' ye prApi puSyanti zvetakusumayuktAzca bhavanti taeva dhavalasva. sAdhAt datA yamya sa tayoktA, punaH 'NiuravarapupphapIvarakaro' nikuravarapuSpapIvarakaraH nikura vRkSavizeSastasya varapuSpANi-AyAmatvena-ekaikopari nissatAni zuNDAkAreNa pariNatAni tAnyeva pIvaraH sthUla kara:-zuNDA yasya sa tthoktH| punaH ' kuDayAjuNaNIvasurabhidANo ' kuTalArjunanIpasarabhidAnA-phuTajArjunanIpakSapuSpANi, tepA murabhiH sugandhaH sa evaMdAna-madajala yasya sa tathokta / etAdRzo varSA Rtu gajarAjaH sadaiva tatra vartata itibhAvaH // 1 // atha vatrintuH parvata, varSA rAta ke haiN| (tatyau-kadalA siliMghadato NiuravarapuSphapIvara karo, kuDayajjuNaNIca surabhidANo pAusa UU, gayavaro sAhINo" 1" ina cAra mahino meM jaisA samaya ramaNIya rahatA hai-vaisA samaya vahAM sadA ramaNIya banA rahatA hai| sUtrakAra banapaDa vartamAna prAvRDa Rtu kA gaja ke rUpaka se varNana karate hue kahate haiM-ki kadala-navIna latAe~ aura siliMdhra-jo varSA meM phUlate haiM aura phUla jinakA sapheda hotA hai -ye dono hI jisake dAta haiM / nikura-vRkSa vizepa-ke uttama puSpa hI jisake pIyara zuNDAdaDa haiM tathA kuTaja arjuna eva nIpa vRkSoMke puSpoMkI sugadhi hI jisakA madajala hai aisA varSARturUpa gajarAja usa vanameM sadA vicaraNa karatArahatA hai ! nikuravRkSake puSpa eka ekake Upara nikalate haiN| (tattha u kadalasiliMghadato piuravarapupphapIvarakaro kuDayajjaNaNIca murabhidANo pAusa U U gayavaro sAhINo // 1 // e cAra mahinAmA vAtAvaraNa jevuM sehAmaNuM rahe che tevuM tyAM harahamezA hAmaNuM rahe chesUtrakAra vanakhaDamAM vartamAna pravRDu Rtunu hAthInA rUpakathI varNana karatA kahe che ke-kadala--vI latAo-ane siliMdhra-ke je vaSa kALamAM kUve che ane jenA phUla sapheda hoya che.A bane ja jenA dAte che niravRkSa vizeSanA uttama puSi ja jenI suDeLa sUDha che temaja kuTaja, ane ane nIpa vRnA puSpanI suvAsa ja jene mada che varSA Rtu rUpI e gajarAja te vamAM hamezA vicaraNuM karato ja rahe che nikura vRkSanA pu kinAu para nIkaLe che

Page #818
590 hotAdharmakathA " < tRNAdikamapanIya caikAnte tyajAmi tAvad yuvAm idaiva prAsAdAvatasa ke sukhasukhe nAbhiramamANau tiSThatam, yadi khalu yuvAm etasmibhatare ' ucviggAcA ' udvi gnauvA = atrAvasthAnena khinnau, 'usyA vA utkaNThito manoraJjanamanaskAvityarthaH, 'uppuyA vA' utplutau krIDotkaNThitamAnasau vA 'bhavejjAda ' bhavetam yadyatrAsthAnena yuvayormanasyudvega utkaNTha krIDanecchA vA bhavet ' toNa ' tadA salu yutrAM ' purathimilla ' paurastya = pUrvadizAsasthita vanapaNDam = udyAna 'gacchejvAda' gacchava yuvAbhyA ramya pUrvadizodhAna gantavyamityarthaH yatohi tatra khalu dvau RtU sadA 'sAhINA', svAdhInau = vartamAnausta, tadyathA - ' pAuseya vAsArateya ' pravRDva varSArAtrazca / tatra mAtR - aSADha zrAvaNa varSArAtraH- bhAdrapadAzvinau, tasmin vanapaNDe jAva eDemi tAva tumbhe iheva pAsApavarDisae suha suheNa abhiramamANA ciTThaha jairNa tumbhe eyasi atarasi ugviggA vA ussuyA vA uSNuyA vA bhavejjAha toNa tumbhe puracchimimla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha ) meM jabataka 21 bAra cakkara lagAkara vahAke tRNa kASTa Adi dUra pheMkane ke kAma meM lagI rahataba taka he devAnupriyo ! tuma donoM isI zreSTha prAsAda meM Anandase rahanA / yadi yahA~ rahate tumhAre citta udvigna ho jAve athavA manora jana ke liye utka Thita ho jAve athavA krIDAkarane ke liye lAlAyita bana jAve to tuma donoM pUrva dizA me sasthita udyAna meM cale jAnA ( tatthaNa do U U sayA sAhINA ta jahA pAuseya vAsArante ya ) vahA sadA do Rtue~ vartamAna rahatI haiM / ekato prAvRD Rtu dUsarI varSA rAta- ASADha zrAvaNa ye no mahine prAvRDa Rtu ke haiM tathA bhAdrapada eva Azvina ye do mAsa ( ta jAva aha devANu0 lavaNasamudde jAna eDemi-tAca tumbhe iheva pasAya sie suha suheNa abhiramamANA ciThThaha jaiNa tumbhe eyasi atarasi untriggAvA asyA vA upuyAtrA bhacejjAha to Na tunbhe puracchimilla vaNasaDa gacchejAha ) hu jyA sudhI samudranA ekavIza cakakara mArItyAnA tRNu kAi vagerene dUra phekavAnA kAmamA parAvAI rahu tyA sudhI hai devAnupriye ! tame ane Aja zreSTha mahelamA sukhethI rahete ahIM rahetA jo tamane kaTALA AvavA lAge, mana tamArU udvigna thaI jAya mArajana karavAnI tamArI IcchA thAya ke krIDA karavAnI utkaTa abhilASA tamArAmA utpanna thAya te ane pUrva dizAnA udhAnamA natA rahene ( tattha Na do U U sayA sAhINA ta jahA pAuseya vAsA rasteya) te udyAnabhA rahe bhezA meM Rtuyo DAbhara rahe che meDa prAvRDU Rtu ane khIjI varSA aSADha zrAvaNa A be mahinA prAvRtRtunA che ane bhAdaravA ane mAse A be mahinA varSA RtunA

Page #819
gAradharmAmRtaNI To0a08 mAkandivArakacaritanirUpaNam 593 I yuvA devAnumiyA~ caDhI zapIpu ca yAvada 'sarasarapatiyAsa ' saraH sara paGkti kA paraspara salagneSu pahuSu sarasu, yatraiyasmAtsaraso'nyasmin tasmAdaparasmin, eva caraNaparamparayodaka sacarati, vAsu bahuSu ' Alidharapasu ya' ArigRheSu Ali=ramya vanaspativizeSastasya gRheSu ' jAva' yAvat - yAvacchabdena - kadalIgRheSu ca latAgRheSu ca acuNagRheSu ca prekSaNagRheSu ca prasAdhanagRheSu ca mohanagRheSu ca zAlA (zAkhA) gRheSu ca jAlagRheSu ca iti sagrahaH, vusumagRheSu = puSpa gRheSu ca sukhasukhena sukha pUrvam' abhiramamANA' abhiramamANau-krIDA kurvANau viha rata= tiSThatam / putroM ko yaha rayaNAdevI samajhA rahI hai / aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kaha rahI hai ki ( tatthaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA / bahusu vAcI suya jAva saratarapaniyAsu su AlIvaraesu ya mAlIghara esu ya jAMva kusumaghara suha suheNaM abhiramamANA viharejjAra) he devAnupriyo / vahA tuma aneka vApikAoM meM yAvat aneka sara sara paktiyoM meM alagharoM meM kadalI gRhoM meM latA gRhoM meM acchaNa gRhoM meM prakSaNa gRhoM meM, prasAdhana gRhoM meM, mohana gharoM meM, zAkhA gRhoM meM, jAla gRhoM meM, tathA puSpa gRhoM meM, sukhapUrvaka krIDA karate hue apane sayama ko vyatIta karate rahanA / aneka tAlAba jahA pakti baddha zreNImeM sthita rahate haiM usa kA nAma sarapakti hai| ina pakti AkAra sthita tAlAboM me eka eka dUsare tAlA kA jala AtA jAtA rahatA hai / ramyavanaspati vizeSa ke jo gRha hote hai unakA nAma Ali gRha hai| (jaiNa) yadi (tunbhe putrAne rayaNA devI samajAvI rahI hatI--ane A pramANe AgaLa kahevA lAgI hatI ke (tattha tubhederANupiyA / bahusu vAvIsu ya jAtra sarasarapatiyAsu vahusu AlIdharasu mAlIghadarya jAva kusumadharaesuya sudda muddeNa abhiramamANA viharejnAha) hai devAnupriye ! tyA tame ghaNI vApikAe ( vAve ) mA yAvat ghaNI sara bhagya tiyo ( sarovaro ) bhA, mAsidharobhA, udayIgRheobhA, satAgRheobhA, gRhomA, prekSaNugRDobhA, prabhAdhanagRDeobhA, mohanadharAbhA, zAmAgRhomA, jalagRhAmA temaja puSpagRhemA sukhethI kIDA karatA potAnA samayane pasAra kaaMte jyA ghaNA taLAveA eka pachI eka Ama anukrame 5tibaddha haiAya che tenu nAma mara sarapati che. A 5ti AkAramA sthita taLavAmAM eka bIjAnA taLAvanu pANI AvatuM jatuM rahe che ramya vanaspati vizeSanA je gRhA hAya che te mAsigRDevAya che ( laiNa ) uu

Page #820
- 592 tAdharmakathAret rUpakeNa varNyate-'tasthaya ' tatraca-tapa vanapaNDe varAtraRtuparvataH svAdhIno ghartata ityageNa sampandhaH / sadRza 1 ityAha- suragotramaNiritto ' sugopamaNi vicitra'-suragopA indragopAH pAkAle samutpadyamAnA raktavarNAjIra vizepAsta. evamaNaya' padmarAgAdayastaipicitra karyuro yaH sa tthaa| 'daddarakulasiyaDajmararavo' dadurakularasitojharavAndadugghula-maNDU kasamRhastasya rasitam-nirantara zabda , tadeva ujjhararavAni razabdo yatra sa tathA ! ' varahiNaviMdapariNaddhasiharo' bahindapa riNaddha zikhara'- yani -mayUsamUhena pariNaddhA' yuktAH vRkSAsmaeva zikharANi yatra sa tathA / etAdRzo vIrAnaparvatastatra sadaiva vartata itibhAvaH // 2 // tatra khalu isa liye ve layAI meM zuNDAdaDa jaise pratIta hote hai| (tatya ya -suragova maNivicitto dadura kula rasiya ujmrrcii| gharariNaviMda pariNasiharo vAsAratto OMU panyato sAhINo) isa AryA dvArA sUtrakAra varSARtu kA parvata ke rUpaka se varNana karate haiM-ve kahate haiM ki varSA kAla meM indragopa nAmaka kIDA utpanna hokara idhara udhara camaka te hue ganimeM digvalAI par3ate hai| moindragopa kIr3e hI jisa varSA Rtu rUpa parvata meM padmarAga Adi maNiyoM ke sthAnApanna haiM / tathA pavata nijharoM (jharanA) ke zabdoM vAlA hotA hai so isa varSA Rtu rUpa parvata me dardurI kA jo nirantara zabda hotA rahatA hai vahI mAno nijharoM kA zabda hai / varSA Rtu meM mayUro se vRkSa yukta rahA karate haiM kyoM ki vRSTi hone para ve una para uDa kara baiTha jAte hai-soye mayUra yukta vRkSa hI jisa varSA Rtu rUpa parvata kI cITiyA hai| aisA vI rAtra rUpa parvata usa vana meM sadA kAla rahatA hai| yaha bAta una donoM sArthavAha eTalA mATe nipharavRkSanA pupa labAInI dRSTie sUDha jevA lAge che (tattha ya suragIva maNivicitto dadadarakularasiyaujjhararavo / gharahiNa viMdapariNaddhamiharo vAsAratto UU parato sAhINo) A AryA vaDe sUtrakAra varSa vatana parvatanA rUpakathI varNana kare che teo kahe che ke varSAkALe Indragepa nAme kIDA utpanna thAya che ane te Ama tema camakato rAtamAM dekhAya che A Idragepa kIDAo ja varSARtu rUpa parvatamAM pagharAga vagere maNinA rUpamAM cheparvatama nijhara ( jharaNuo ) nI vini thatuM rahe che to A vAta-rUpa parvata upara deDakAone ja nira tara zabda thatuM rahe che teja jharaNAonA zAnA rUpamAM che varSARtumAM vRkSe upara mere uDI uDIne besI jAya che te e morA jenA upara beThAlA che evA vRo ja vAta 35 parvatanA zikhara che evo varSARtu rUpI parvata te vanamAM hamezA nivAsa karato raheto hato A vAta teo ba ne cA vAha

Page #821
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0a08 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNama yuvA devAnupiyau bahISu zapIpu ca yAvat 'sarasarapatiyAsu' sara: sara paGkti kAmu pararapara salagneSu bahupu sarasu, yaukasmAtsaraso'nyasmin tasmAdaparasmin , eva rucaraNaparamparayodaka sacarati, tAsu / bahupu ' Aligharapasu ya ' AligRheSu AliramyavanaspativizeSastasya gRheSu 'jAva ' yAvat-yAvacchandena-kadalIyahepu ca latAgRheSu ca-acchaNagRheSu ca prekSaNagRheSu ca prasAdhanagRheSu ca mohanagRheSu ca zAlA (zAkhA ) gRheSu ca jAragRheSu ca iti saMgrahaH, yusumagRhe pu-puSpagRheSu ca sukhasukhena-sukhapUrvakam ' abhiramamANA' abhiramamANau-krIDA kurvANau viharata-tiSThatam / putroM ko baha rayaNAdevI samajhA rahI hai| aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kara rahI hai ki (tasthaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA ! bahutu vAvI su ya jAva saralara paniyAsu yahussu AlIdharaesu ya mAlIgharaesu ya jAMva kusumadharaNlu ca suha suheNaM abhiramamANA viharejjAra ) he devA. nupriyo ! vahA tuma aneka vApikAoM meM yAvat aneka sara sara paktiyo meM aligharoM meM kadalI gRhoM me latA gRhoM meM acchaNa gRho meM prakSaNa gRho me, prasAdhana gRhoM meM, mohana gharoM me, zAkhA gRho meM, jAla gRhoM meM, tathA puSpa gRhoM meM, sukhapUrvaka krIDA karate hue apane sayama ko vyatIta karate rhnaa| aneka tAlAba jahA pakti baddha zreNI meM sthita rahate hai usa kA nAma sarapakti hai| ina pakti AkAra sthita tAlAvo meM eka eka dusare tAlAba kA jala AtA jAtA rahatA hai / ramyavanaspati vizeSa ke jo gRha hote hai unakA nAma Ali gRha hai| (jaiNa) yadi (tumbhe putrane rayaNa devI samajAvI rahI hatI-ane A pramANe AgaLa kahevA lAgI hatI ke (tastha tumbhe devANuppiyA! bahusu cAvIsu ya jAca sarasarapatiyAsu bahusu AlI dharaesuya mArIghadaNsuya jAca kusumadharaesuga suha suheNa abhiramamANA viharejAha) he devAnupriye ! tyA tame ghaNI vApikAo ( va ) mA yAvat ghaNI sa2 sa25tiyA ( sop| ) bhA, mAtidharomA, 44vIgaDAmA, satADAmA, ane chaNagrahemA, prakSaNagRhomA, prasAdhanagRhamA, mehanagharomA, zAkhAgRhamA, jAvagrahamAM temaja puSpagrahomAM sukhethI krIDA karatA pitAnA samayane pasAra kare jyAM ghaNA taLAve eka pachI eka Ama anukrame patibaddha hoya che tenuM nAma sara sarapati che A pati AkAramAM sthita taLamAM eka bIjAnA taLAvanuM pANI AvatuM jatuM rahe che ramya vanaspati vizeSanA je gRhe hoya che te mAliDa upAya cha ( jaiNa) ne

Page #822
594 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 yadi khala punaryunam / tasyani' tatrApi = pUrva dizAnanapaNDe'pi udvignau bA utsukauvA, utplutau krIDArthinI yA bharata tadA khalu yuvA dvApi ' uttarilla ' _uttarIyam = uttaradviksaMsthita vanapaNDa 'gacchejjAda' gacchatam yuvAbhyA tatra ganta vyamityarthaM tatra khalu dvau RtU sadA svAdhInAM pate, tathA zaracca hemanta tatra zaradaRtuH = kArtikamArgazIrSarUpaH, hemantarbhuva = pauSamAgharUpa iti / atha zaradURtu grupabharUpakeNa varNayati - tana tu vanapaNDe ' sarayauu gopaI ' zaradaRtugopatiH zaravURturUpopamaH ' sAhiNo ' svAdhInaH svAyataH sadA varttete, ityagreNa samantrayaH / sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha--' saNasattavaNNakauo' sanasaptaparNakuTu, sanaH - valkalama dhAno vanaspativizeSaH, saptaparNa: saptacchadAbhidhavanaspativizeSaH tayo puSpANyapi etthavi uccaggA vA ussuyA cA uSyA vA bhavejjAha, to tumbhe utta rilla 'vaNasar3a gacchejjA, tattha rNa do UUsayA sAhINA, ta0sarado ya hematoya, tattha u- saNasattavaNNakauo nIluppala paumanaliNasiMgo / sArasa cakavAdharavitaghoso saraya UU govatI sAhINA) tuma donoMjanoM kA pUrvadizA ke vanaSaDa meM mana na lage, citta udvigna vana jAya, manora 'jana na ho athavA aura adhika krIDA karane ke liye mana utkaThita bana jAya to tuma vahA se uttara dizA meM rahe hue vanakhaDa meM cale jAnA / vaha sadA doRtu vartamAna rahatI hai -1 zarada Rtu 20 mata Rtu, kAtika aura mArgazIrSa ye do mahine zaradaRtu ke haiM, pauSa aura mAga ye do mahine hemantaRtu ke hai / rayaNAdevI zaradaRtu kA vRSabha ke rUpaka se aura hemataRtukA candramAke rUpakase varNana karatI huI unheM samajhAtI hai ( tumbha etthapi uccaggA vA usyA vA ucyA vA bhavejjAha to Na tunbhe uttarilla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha, tattha Na do UU sayA sAhINA ta0 sarado ya hemato ya tattha u saNasattavaNgakauo nIluppalapaumana lipasiMgo / sArasa cakavAyaravita ghoso saraya UU gomatI sAhiNo ) pUrva dizA taraphanA vanakhaMDamA tamane gamatu na hAya, citta udvigna thaI jatu lAgatu hAya, tyA tamAru maneAra jana thatu na hAya, ke vadhAre kIDA karavA mATe mana utkaMThita thaI jatu hAya te tame tyAthI uttara dizA tarapha AvelA vanakha DamA jatA rahe jo tyA hara hameza e Rtue hAjara rahe che-(1) zaradaRtu ane (2) hemataRtu kArtika ane mAzISa A be mAsa zaradanna tunA che temaja pASa ane mAgha A be mAsa hema taRtunA devI teone zaradaRtu vRSabhanA rUpakathI ane hemataRtu candramAnA rUpakathI nirUpita karatA che rayA

Page #823
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 8 mAkandidArakaca ritanirUpaNam 595 sanasaptaparNAni tAnyena golAkAronatRtvasAdharmyAt kakut-skandhadezo yasya sa tathoktA / puna ' nIluppalapaumana lipasiMgo ' nIlotpalapadmanalinazRGgaH-nIlo tpalapadma nalinAni - nIlakamala vizeSAstAnyeva tIkSNonnatatayA zRGgAkArapariNatatyAt zrRdve yasya sa tathoktaH / punaH - 'sArasacakvAyaraniyaghoso' sArasacakranArutopA - sArasacakravAkapakSiNA rutameva zabda eva uccaistvagAmbhIryasAdRzyAd ghopo = dhvaniryasya sa tathokta / etAdRga' zaradaRtu nRpabhastatra sadaiva niyata itibhAvaH // 1 // = samprati hemantaRtu rAzirUpakeNa mAha- 'tatthau' tana tu vanapaNDe ' hemata Uka sasI' hemantaRtuzazI degantarUpacandra sadA svAdhIna ityuttareNa sambandhaH / sa kI ? ityAha- ' miyakuda va joho ' sitakundadhavajyotsnaH - sita kundAni = zvetapuSpANi tAnyeva dhAlA = ujjvala jyotsnA = cadrikA yasya sa tathoktaH / puna - kusumiyaloddha gaNasaDa maMDaLatalo kusumita lodhavanapaNDamaNDalatala - kusumitaH pu ppita paNDa, sa eva tatsAdharmyAt - maNDalatala = bimma yasya sa _tathoktaH / ' tupAradagadhArapIvarakarI ' tupAradakadhArA pIvaravaraH - tatra tupArA= himaraNA', 'dakadhArA. = jalavindumavAdAstA eka dairdhya zaityasAdRzyAt pIvarA:= puSTA UrAH = kiraNA yasya sa tathoktaH / eva bhUtoM hemanta rUpandrastatra sadaiva varttata ityartha // 2 // kahatI hai ki dekho ko hamane vRSabhakA rUpa isaliye diyA hai ki hama tume sana aura saptaparNa phUlate haiM inake phUla gola AkArake aura U~ce hote hai | soye puSpa hI jisa RnurUA vRSabhake kakuda (khadaulA) hai / nIlotpala Adi kamala hI jisa ke zrRMga haiM / sArasa aura cakravAkaM pakSiyo ke zabda hI jisakI dhvani haiM aisA zaradaRtu rUpa vRSabha usa vana meM sadA vicaraNa karatA rahatA hai / (tattha ya siya kada vavalajoho kusumiya lodravaNasaDamaDala to sAhI) sitakuda - zretapuSpa - hI jisa kI dhavalajyotsnA (cAMdanI) hai, kusumita lodhanakhahuDI jisakA maDala hai, himakaga aura vindu pravAha hI jisa kI puSTa kiraNeM haiM aisA samajAve che ke jue garadaRtune ame vRSabhanu rUpa eTalA mATe Apyu che ke A RtumA rAghu ane samapaNu khIve che emanA puSpA geLAkAranA temaja UMcA hoya che te A puSpAja zaradaRtu rUpa vRSabhanI khAdha ( kaku ) che nIlAvka vagere kamaLe! ja jenA siMgaDA che. sArasa ane cakravAka pakSIe nA zabdo ja jenA dhvanei che evA zaradaRtu rUpa vRSabha te vanamA hu merA vivarato " 27 che ( tattha ya siyakada ghavala joho kusumita loddhavraNasaDa madala tase sAoNo ) sita - sapuSyonI svaccha zadrija ( thAhanI ) che, khInenu lAdha vanaja jenA maDaLa che, himakaNu ane pANInA vahetA TIpAo ca

Page #824
516 AtAdharmakathAsUtre tana svakha yuvA he devAnumiyA~ / yaddoSu vApISu ca yAvara amiramamANau viharatam = tatra krIDA kurvantau tiSThatam / tadyathA yadi khalu yunA tatrApi = uttarIyatranapaNDe'pi udvignau vA yAnad utplutau vA bhaveta tarA khalu yuvAm ' avarilla ' aparIya = pazcima dizAsambandhika banavaNDa gacchatam, na khalu dvau RtU svAdhIna= svAyattau sadA vartamAnau sta', vasantatha grISmaca, vasantaH = phAlguna cainalakSaNa', grISmaH zAkhajyeSTha rakSaNaH / pUrva vasanta Rtu narapatirUpakeNa varNayati- 'tatthau' tatra tu pazcimaditivanapaNDe vasantartu hemataRtu rUpa candramA usavana meM sadA prakAzita rahatA hai / ( tattha Na tubhe devANupiyA ! vAvIsu ya jAva virarejjAha ) he devAnupriyoM ! vahA aneka vApikAe~ yAvat puSpadhara bhI haiM / so tuma unameM bhI Anada se vihAra karanA / ( jaNa tumbhe tattha uggiA vA jAva usyA vA bhavejjAha to Na tumme avirilla vaNasaDa gacchejjAra-tattha Na do UU sAhINA ) yadi tuma donoM janoM kA mana uttarIpavanapaDa meM bhI na lagevahA vaha udvigna yAvat utpluta ho jAve to tuma donoM pazcima dizA sambadhI banakhaDameM cale jaanaa| vahAM do Rtue~ sadA vartamAna rahatI hai| (ta jahA vasa te gimhe ya, tattha u-sahakAra cArUhAro, kisuya kaNNiyA rAsogamauDo, usita tilaga baulAyavatto vasata uUNaravaha sAhiNo ) ve do Rtue~ grISma aura vasanta haiM / phAlguna caitra ye do mahine vasantaRtu ke hai / vaizAkha aura jyeSTha ye do mAsa grISmaRtu ke haiM / isa pazcimadizA sabandhI banakhaMDa meM vasa jenI puSTa kiraNA che. evA hemataRtu rUpa cadra te vanamA hamezA prakAzate 2 che ( tattha Na tubhe devANuppiyA / vAvIsu ya jAva triharejjA cha De devAnu priye! ' tyA ghaNA vAve yAvat puSpagRhe paNa che tame teemA paNa vihAra karajo ( jaNa tumbhe tattha uccaggA vA jAna ussu yA vA bhavejjAha to Na tubhe aviralla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha-tastha Na do UU sAhiNA ) uttaranA vanakhaMDamAM paNa jo tamane kharezamara game nahi, udvigna thaI cAvat udyuta thaI jAya tyAre tame khane pazcima dizAnA vanakhaMDamAM jatA rahejo tyA e Rtue sadA meAjuda rahe che ( ta jahA sante gimhe ya, tattha u sahakAra cArUhAro, kiMsuya kaNNiyA rAgamauDousita vilaga baulAyanatto vasata UU Naravara sAhINo ) te Rtue grISma ane vasata che phAgaNu ane caitra A e mAma sata RtunA che jyAre vaizAkha ane je A be mAmra garamInI RtunA

Page #825
anagAradharmAmRtyapiMgI TI0 ma0 8 mAkanditArakacaritanirANam 597 narapatiH basantaRturUporAjA svAdhIno vartata iti smpndhH| sa kIgaH ? ityAha'sahakAracAruhAro' sahakAracAruhAraH-sahakArANi-sahakAra puppANi-AmramaJjayaH, tAnyevabahutvasadbhAvena hArAphAra pariNatatvAcA=sundaro hAro yasya sa tathA / punaH -'ksuiyaraNiyArAsogamauDo' kiMzukakarNikArAzomukuTa:-kiMzukAnipalA zakumumAni, karNikArANikarNikArapuSpANi, azokAni-azokapuSpANi tAnyeva mukuTAkArapariNatatvAnmukuTakirITa yasya sa tathA / 'UsiyatilagaraulAyavatto' ucchrivatilakapakulAtapatra:- ucchUitAni-unnatAni tilakAkulAni-tilakavakulapuSpANi, tAnyena Atapa chatrAkArapariNatatvena utra yasya sa tathoktaH / etAdRzo vasantatanarapatistatra sAdhInaH sadA varttate // 1 // atha grISmaRtuH sAgaraspakeNa varNyate-' tatthaya ' tatra ca pazcimadigvanapaNDe 'gimhauusAgaro' grISmarturUpaH sAgaraH samudra svAdhInaH svAyattatvenAnavarata vartamAno'sti / sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-' pADalasirIsasalilo' pATalazirIpasalilaH-pATalazirIpANi-pATalA zirIpapuSpANi, tAnyeva jala sAdRzyAtsalila jalarAzirUpa yasya sa traa| 'malli yasAsatiyadhavala velo' malikAvAsanti kA pAlavela:-mallikA vAsantikA ca latA. ntastu narapati ke samAna sadA vicaraNa karatI rahatI hai-sahakAra (A bhra) kI majariyA hI isa vasantamanu rUpI rAjA ke sundara hAra haiN| ki zuka-karNikAra eva azokake puSpa hI isa rAjA ke mukuTa haiM / unnata tilaka vRkSa eva yakula vRkSa ke puSpa hI isake chatra hai / (tattha ya-pADala sirIsasalilo malliyavAsatiradhavalavelo, sIyalasurabhianila maga. racario gimhaUU sAgaro sAhINA ) usa pazcimadizA sambandhI vanapaDa meM grISmaRtu samudra ke sAmAna sadA pasarA rahatA hai-gulAra aura zirIpa puSpa ye isa grISmaRtu rUpa samudra ke jala hai / mallikA eva vAsa che, A pazcima dizAnA vanamAM vasatakatu narapati rAjA) nI jema hamezA vicaraNa karatI rahe che sahakAra ( be ) nI majarIeja A vamata Rtu rAjAnA sudara hAre che zuka karNikAra ( kanera) ane azokanA puNe ja A rAjAnA mukuTa che UMcA tilaka vRkSa ane bakula vRkSonA puSpoja enA cha che uttha ya pADalasirIsasalilo malliyA vAmati ya dhavalvelo sIyalasurabhi anila magaracario gimha U U sAgaro sAhiNo) te pazcima dizAnA vanakhaDamAM grISmaRtu samudranI jema hamezA prasarAyela rahe che gulAba ane zirISanA puja A garamInI Rtu rUpa samudranA pANI che mahilakA ane vAtika latA ja jenA kinArAo che ThaDo ane suvAsita

Page #826
jAtAdharmakathA tatra skhala yuvA he devAnupriyo ! vahoSu vApIpu ca yAvara amiramamANau viharatam = tana krIDA kurvantau tiSThatam / yadi khalu yugA tatrApi uttarIyavanapaNDe'pi udvignI vA yAvad utpluto vA bhaveta tA khalu yugAm ' avarilaM ' aparIya = pazcimadizAsambandhika banapaNDaM gacchatam , tatra khalu dvau RtU svAdhInI svAyattau sarvadA vartamAnau staH, tadyathAvasantazca grISmazca, vasantaH phAlgunacainalakSaNa', grISmaH vaizAkhajyepThalakSaNaH / pUrva vasanta Rtu narapatirUpakeNa varNayati-tatthau' tatra tu pazcimadinartivanapaNDe vasantartu hemataratu rUpa candramA usavana meM sadA prakAzita rahatA hai / (tasya Na tumbhe devANuppiyA! vAvIsu ya jAva virarejjAha) he devAnupriyoM ! vahA aneka vApikAe~ yAvat puSpadhara bhI haiN| so tuma unameM bhI Anada se vihAra krnaa| (jahaNa tunbhe tattha adhiggA vA jAva usluyA vA bhavejjAha to Na tumbhe avirilla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha-tatya Na do UU sAhINA) yadi tuma donoM janoM kA mana uttarIyavanapaDa meM bhI na lage. vahA vara udvigna yAvat utpluta ho jAve-to tuma donoM pazcima dizA sambandhI vanakhaDameM cale jaanaa| vahAM do RtueN sadA vartamAna rahatI hai (ta jahA-basate gimhe ya, tattha u-sahakAra cAruhAro, kisuya kapiNayA rAsogamauDo, usita tilaga baulAyavatto vasata uUNaravai sAhiNA) ve do Rtue~ grISma aura vasanta haiN| phAlguna caitra ye do mahine vasantaRtu ke hai| vaizAkha aura jyeSTha ye do mAsa grISmaRtu ke haiM / isa pazcimadizA sabandhI vanakhaDa meM vasa jenI puSTa kiraNe che e hemata, rUpa cadra te vanamAM hamezA prakAzita 27 cha ( tattha Na tubhe devANuppiyA / vAvIsu ya jAba viharejjA ha Anu priye ! tyA ghaNI vA yAvata puSpagrahe paNa che tame temAM paNa vihAra karaje __ (jadaNa tubbhe tatya udviggA vA jAra usma yA vA bhavejjAha to Na tumbhe avirilla vaNasaDa gacchejjAha-tattha Na do UU sAhiNA) uttaranA vanakhaDamAM paNa je tamane barobara game nahi, udvigna thaI thAvat uhuta thaI jAya tyAre tame baMne pazcima dizAnA vanakhaDamAM jatA rahe tyAM be Rtuo sadA mojuda rahe che ( ta jahA vasante gimhe ya, tattha u sahakAra cAruhAro, kiMsuya kaNiyA rAsogamauDousita tilaga vaulAyavatto vasata UU paravai sAhINo) / te Rtuo grISma ane vasata che phAgaza ane rautra A be mAsa vasa ta tunA che jayAre vaizAkha ane jeTha A be mA garamInI RtunA

Page #827
aMgAradhAmRtayapiMgI TI0 a0 8 mAkandirakacauranirANam 597 narapatim basantaRturUpo rAjA svAdhIno vartata iti smbndhH| sa kIdRzaH? ityAha'sahakAracAruhAro' sahakAracAruhAraH-sahakArANi-sahakAra puSpANi-AmramaJjayaH, tAnyevapahutsadbhAvena hArAkAra pariNatatvAcAlA sundaro hAro yasya sa tathA / punaH -'kisuramaNiyArAsogamauDo' kiMzukArNikArAzomukuTa:-vizupAnipalA zakumamAni, karNikArANikarNikArapuSpANi, azokAni-azokapuSpANi tAnyeva mukuTAkArapariNatatvAnmukuTakirITa yasya sa tathA / 'UsiyatilagAulAyavatto' ucchritatilakarakulAtapana:- ucchUitAni-unnatAni tilakapakulAni-tilasvakulapuSpANi, tAnyena Atapa-utrAkArapariNatatvena chatra yasya sa tathoktaH / etAdRzo vasantattanarapatistatra svAdhInaH sadA vartate // 1 // atha grISmaRtuH sAgararUpakeNa varNyate-'tatthaya ' tatra ca pazcimadigvanapaNDe 'gimhauusAgaro' grISmarturUpaH sAgara samudra. svAdhInaH svAyattatvenAnavarata vartamAno'sti / sa kauzaH ? ityAha-' pADalasirIsasalilo' pATalazirIpasalila:-pATalazirIpANipATalA zirISapuSpANi, tAnyeva jala sAdRzyAtsalila-jalarAzirUpa yasya sa tathA / 'malli yavAsatiyadhavala velo' mallikAvAsantikAdhanalavelaH-mallikA vAsantikA ca latA ntaratu narapati ke samAna sadA vicaraNa karatI rahatI hai-sahakAra (A na) kI majariyAM hI isa vasantamanu rUpI rAjA ke sundara hAra haiN| ki zuka-karNikAra eva azokake puSpa hI isa rAjA ke mukuTa haiM / unnata tilaka vRkSa eva vakula vRkSa ke puSpa hI isake chana hai / (tattha ya-pADala sirIsasalilo malliyavAsatiyadhavalavelo, sIyalasurabhianila maga racario gimhaUU sAgarI sAhINA) usa pazcimadizA sambandhI vanapaDa meM grISmaRtu samudra ke sAmAna sadA pasarA rahatA hai-gulAna aura zirISa puSpa ye isa grISmaRtu rUpa samudra ke jala hai / mallikA eva vAsa che, A pazcima dizAnA vanamAM vasatakatu narapati rAjA) nI jema hamezA vicaraNa karatI rahe che sahakAra ( be ) nI majarIo ja A vasata Rtu rAjAnA sudara hAre che zika karNikAra ( kanera) ane azokanA pu ja A 2AjAnA mukuTa che ja cA tivaDa vRkSe ane bakula vRkSanA puSpoja enA chatra che vastha ya pADalasirIsasalige malliyA vAsati ya dhavalavelo sIyasurabhi anilamagaracaribho gimha U U sAgaro sohiNo) te pazcima dizAnA vanakhaDamAM grISmaRtu samudranI jema hamezA prasarAyele rahe che gulAba ane zirISanA puSpa ja A garamInI Rtu rUpa samudranA pANI che mallikA ane vAsa tikA latA ja jenA kinArAo che ThaDe ane suvAsita

Page #828
kathA vizeSaH, tA eva taraGgAkArapariNatatvAddhAlA-zubhrA perA yasya sa tathA / 'sIya lamurabhi anilamagaracariyo' zItalasurabhyanilamakaracaritaH - bhItalaH sarabhizva yo'nilA vAyuH sa eva itastatonnamaNasAdRzyAt makaracarita makarasaJcAro yatra sa tathoktaH / evavidho grISmaRtusAgarastatra sadaiva vidyata iti / tatra khalu baddIpu vApISu yAvad abhiramamANI viharatam-krIDantau tiSThatam / roke tu mArgazIrSAdikrameNa dvau dvau mAsauM hemanta zizira vasantaprIma-vI-zarasajJakAH pai Rtayo gaNapante / yadi khalu yuvA devAnupiyau / tApi-pAzcimadigavanapaNDe'pi udvignau utpluto nti kA latAye hI jisa kI velAe~ ha-taTa haiM-zItala surabhi pavana harI jisameM magaroM kA sacAra haiN| aisA grISmaRtu rUpa sAgara usa vanakhaDa meM sadA vartamAna rahatA hai| (tatya Na yahusu jAva viharejjAra) vahIMpara aneka vApikAe~ Adi bhI hai / so una meM bhI tuma donoM Ananda ke sAtha vicaraNa karate rhnaa| (jaINa tumbhe devo0-tatya viumbiggA, usluyA bhavejjAha, tao tumbhe jeNeva pAsAyaDisae teNeva uvAgacchejjAha, mama paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThajjAha, mANa tumbhe dakkhiNilla vanasaDa gacchejjAha tattha Na maha ege uggavise caDavise ghoravise, mahAvise, aikAya mahAkAe jahA teya nisagge masimAhi sAmUsA kAlae nayaNavisarosapuSaNe ajaNapujaniyarappagAse rattacche jamarajuyaracacalacalanajIhe, dharaNiyalaveNibhUe, ukkaDa yuDakuDila jaDilakakkhaDavighaDaphaNADovakaraNadacche logAhAradhammamANadhama dhametamose aNAgaliyacaDativvarose samuhiM turiya cavala ghm| pavana ja jemA maganu sacaraNa che e grISma Rtu rUpa sAgara te vanakhamAM sahA 12 29 che ( tattha Na bahusu jAva viharejjAha ) tyasa ghaNI paaye| vagere che. tame ane temAM paNa sukhethI vihAra karatA raheje (jaiNa tumbhe devA0 tattha vi udhiggA ussuyA bhavejjAha to tubbhe jeNeca pAsAya' vaDisae teNeva upAgacchejjAda, mama paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThajjAha mANa tumbhe dakkhiNilla vanasaDa gacchejjAha tattha Na maha ege uggavise caDavise ghoravise mahAvise aikAyamahAphAe jahA teya nisagge masi mahisAmUsAkAlae nagaNavisarosapuNe ajaNapunaniyarappagAse ratcacche jamalajuyalacacalacalata jI hai, dharaNiyalaveNi bhUe ukkaDa puDakuDila jaDilakakakhaDa viyaDapha NADora karaNa dacche logAhAra dhamamANadhammaghatayose anAgaliyacaDatigarose samurhi turiya cavala dhamadhamata didhIvise sappe ya parivasaI) . devAnupriye! tyAM paNa tamane je game nahi tame Aja uttama mahelamAM

Page #829
bhanagAra dharmAmRtapiNI 10 8 mAkanvidhAracaritanirUpaNam 599 vA bhaveta tadA salu yuvA yatraiva prAsAdAvatasaka' svAvAsabhavana tatraiva upAgacchata punaH svamAsAdAyatasake samAgatya sthAtavyamityarthaH, 'mama' mA ca 'paDivAlemANA 2' pratipAlayantau 2=matIkSamANau 2 tiSThata, kintu mA rula yuvA 'dagviNi lla ' dAkSiNAtya dakSiNadizAsambandhika banapaNDa gacchata-yuvAbhyA dakSiNadigpativanapaNDe na gantavyamityarthaH / karamAt ? ityAha-tatra khalu mahAnera:-- 'uggavise' ugra vipa yasya sa tathokta ! vipasya-ugratvaM durjaratvAt / evamagre'pi sayojyam / evaM 'caDavise ' caNTa vipaH, caNDatvaM jhaTiti pratipadeza vyAparatvAt / 'ghoravise' ghoravipa , ghoratva paramparAtaH purupasahasrasyApi ghAtakatvAt / 'mahA vise' mahAvipa, mahatva jambUdvIpa paribhitazarIrasyApi vinAzaratvAt / 'ai kAe' atikAyaH-anyasApekSayA dIdhazarIratvAt , mahAkAya:-a-yasApekSayA sthUla zarIratvAt / 'masimahisamUsAkAlae' mapImahipamapAkAlakA-mapI-kajjala, mahipa pramiddhaH, mUpA-suvarNa drAvaNapAnavizeSaH, etepo dvadve mapImahipamUpA.. dhamatadiTTIvise sappe ya parivasai ) yadi he devAnupriyo tumhArA vahA na lage-udvigna eva utsuka pana jAve to phira tuma apane isI zreSTa prAsoda meM vApisa A jAnA aura yahI para rahate hue hamArI pratIkSA karanA / dakSiNa dizA sabandhI vanapaDa meM mata jaanaa| kAraNa vahA eka aisA baDo bhArI sarpa rahatA hai ki jisa kA vipa bahuta adhika durjara hone se ugra hai| bahuta zIghra prati pradezameM phaila jAne se caNDa hai| paramparA se purupa sahastra kA ghAtaka hone se ghora hai, jabUdvIpa ke barAbara zarIra kA bhI vinAzaka hone se mahAna haiN| anya sarpo kI apekSA yaha sarpa yahuta layA hai / tathA yahuta sthUla hai / mapI-kajjala-mahipabhaiMsA aura mRpA-suvarNa ke pighalAne kA pAtra vizeSa ke samAna yaha atyanta zyAmavarNa vAlA hai| isa kI donoM A~kho me vipa rahatA hai pAchA AvatA rahejo ane ahIM ja rahIne mArI raha je je dakSiNa dizAnA vanakhaDamAM tame jatA nahi kema ke tyA eka bahu moTe sApa rahe che tenuM jhera khUba ja durdhara hovA badala ugna che prati pradezamAM te savAre prasarI jAya che eTalA mATe te caDe che paraMparAthI ja te puruSa sahaane mAranAro hevAthI ghara che jabUdvIpa jeTalA pramANanA zarIrane paNa te nAna karI zake tema che tethI te mahAna che bIjA sApa karatA te bahu ja lA temaja khUba ja moTe che mazI-kAjaLa, mahiSa-se , ane mUvA-senAne ogaLAvavA mATenuM pAtra vizeSa-nI jema te khUba ja kALA raMga vALe che tenI bane AkhomA paNa

Page #830
698 zAtAdharmakathAsU vizeSaH, tA eva taraGgAkArapariNatatvAd dhAlA zubhrA celA yasya sa tathA / 'sIya surabhi anilamagaracariyo' zItalasurabhyanilamakaracaritaH - zItalaH surabhitra yo'nilaH = vAyuH sa eva itastatobhramaNasAdRzyAt makaracarita= makaramaJcAro yatra sa tathoktaH / grISmaRtusAgarastatra sadaiva vidyata iti| tatra salu baddISu vApISu yAvad abhiramamANau viharatam = krIDantau tiSThatam / loke tu mArgazIrSAdikrameNa dvau dvau mAmau hemanta zizira vasantagrISma-varSA - zaratsaJjJakAH paratanagaNyante / yadi khalu yuvA devAnumiyau / tatrApi = pAzcimadigvanapaNDe'pi udvignau utplutau nti kA latAye hI jisa kI velAeM hai-taTa hai- zItala surabhi pavana hI jisameM magaroM kA sacAra haiM / aisA grISmaRtu rUpa sAgara usa vanakhaDa meM sadA vartamAna rahatA hai| (tattha paNa bahusu jAva viharejjAra) nahIMpara aneka vApikAe~ Adi bhI hai / so una meM bhI tuma donoM jAnanda ke sAtha vicaraNa karate rahanA / ( jaNa tumbhe devo0 -tatya viunciggA, ussuyA bhavejjAra, tao tumbhe jeNeva pAsAgrayaDisae teNeva uvAgacchejjAha, mama paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThejjAha, mANa tubhe dakkhiNilla vanasaDa gacchejjAha tattha Na maha ege uggavise caDavise ghoravise, mahAvise, aikAya mahAkAe jahA teya nisagge masimahiM sAmUsA kAlae nayaNavisarosa puNNe ajaNapuMjaniyarappagAse rattacche jamanajugala cacalacalanajIhe, gharaNiyalaveNibhUe, ukkaDauDakuDila jaDilakakkhaDavipaDaphaNADovakaraNadacche, loga hAradhammamANadhama dhameta ghose aNAgaliyacaDatirose samuhiM turiya cavala ghama pavana ja jemA magarAtu sacaraNa che. evA grISma Rtu rUpa sAgara te vanakha DamA sahA 42 2 che ( tattha Na bahusu jAtra viharejjAha ) tyA ghaNI vAre vagere che tame mane teemA paNa sukhethI vihAra karatA rahe ( jaiNa tubhe devA0 tattha vi uvjiggA ussuyA bhavejjAha tabho tunbhe jeNeva pAsA' vaDisa teNetra utrAgacchejjAha, mama paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThejjAha mANa tubhe dakkhilli vanasaDa gacchejjAha tattha Na maha ege uggavise caDavi se ghoravise mahAvise aikAyamahAkAe jahA teya nisagge masi mahisA mUsAkAlae nagaNa visarosa puSNe ajaNapujaniyara pagAse ratacche jamalajuyalacacancalata jI hai, dharaNiyalaveNi bhUe ukkaDa puDakuDale jaDilakakakhaDa viyapha gADora karaNa dacche logAhAra dhamamANadhammadharmetaghose anAgalipacaDatinnarose samuddi turiya cala dhamadhamata divase sappe ya parivasadda ) he devAnupriyA / tyA paNu tamane je game nahi tame Aja uttama mahelamA

Page #831
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 0 8 mAkanvikSArakcaritanirUpaNam 599 yA bhaveta tadA salu yuvA yatraiva prAsAdAvatasaka'-svAvAsabhavana tatraiva upAgacchata punaH svamAsAdAratasake samAgatya sthAtavyamityarthaH, 'mama' mA ca 'paDivAle mANA 2' pratipAlyantau 2=pratIkSamANau 2 tiSThata, kintu mA khalu yuvA 'dagviNilla' dAkSiNAtya dakSiNadizAsambandhika vanapaNDa gacchata-yuvAbhyA dakSiNadigpattivanapaNDe na gantavyamityarthaH / kasmAt ? ityAha-tatra khalu mahAnera:'uggavise' ugra viSa yasya sa tathokta / viSasya-ugratva durjaratvAt / evamagre'pi sayojyam / eva 'caDavise' caNTa vipaH, caNDatvaM jhaTiti pratipradeza vyApakatvAt / 'ghora vise ' ghoravipa , ghoratva paramparAtaH purupasahasrasyApi yAtakatvAt / 'mahA vise' mahAvipa , mahatva jambUdvIpa paribhitazarIrasyApi vinAzarasyAt / ' ai kAe ' atikAya:-anyasApekSayA dIrghazarIratvAda , mahAkAya:-a-yasApekSayA sthUla zarIratvAt / 'masimahisamRsAmAlae 'mapImahipamapAkAlaka:-mapI-kajjala, mahipa pramiddha', mUpA-suvarNa drAvaNapAnavizepaH, etepo dvandve mapImahipamUSA.. ghamatadiTTIvise sappe ya parivasai ) yadi he devAnupriyoM tumhArA vahA na lage-udvigna eva utsuka pana jAve to phira tuma apane isI zreSTa prAsoda meM vApisa A jAnA aura yahI para rahate hue hamArI pratIkSA pharanA / dakSiNa dizA sabandhI vanapaDa meM mata jAnA / kAraNa vahAM eka aisA baDo bhArI sapaM rahatA hai ki jisa kA vipa bahuta adhika durjara hone se una hai| bahuta zIghra prati pradezameM phaila jAne se caNDa hai| paramparA se purupa sahasra kA ghAtaka hone se ghora hai, jabUdvIpa ke barAbara zarIra kA bhI vinAzaka hone se mahAn haiN| anya sarpo kI apekSA yaha sarpa bahuta lA hai / tathA bahuta sthUla hai| maSI-kajjala-mahipabhaisA aura mRSA-suvarNa ke pighalAne kA pAtra vizeSa ke samAna yaha atyanta zyAmavarNa vAlA hai / isa kI donoM A~kho meM vipa rahatA hai pAchA AvatA rahe che ane ahIM ja rahIne mArI rAha je je dakSiNa dizAnA vanakhaDamAM tame jatA nahi kema ke tyAM eka bahu moTo sApa rahe che tenuM jhera khUba ja durdhara havA badala ugna che prati pradezamAM te satvare prasarI jAya che eTalA mATe te caDa che para parAthI ja te puruSa sahasane mAranAro hovAthI ghara che ja bUdvIpa jeTalA pramANanA zarIrane paNa te nAza karI zake tema che tethI te mahAna che bIjA sApa karatA te bahu ja lAbe temaja khUba ja moTo che mI-kAjaLa, mahiSa-bheso, ane mUSA-senAne ogaLAvavA mATenuM pAtra vizeSanI jema te khUba ja kALA raMga vALo che tenI bane AkhomA paNa

Page #832
bgm vizeSaH, tA eva taraGgAkArapariNatatvAddhAlA zubhrA velA yasya sa tayA / 'sIya lasurabhi anilamagaracariyo' zItalasurabhyanilamakaracaritaH - zItalaH surabhizva yo'nilamcAyuH sa eva itastatonnamaNasAdRzyAt makaracarita makaramacAro yatra sa tathoktaH / eSavidho grIpmAnusAgarastatra sadaiva vidyata iti tatra salu baddIpu vApISu yAvad abhiramamANau viharatam-krIDantI tiSThatam / loke tumArgazIrSAdikrameNa dvau dvau mAsau hemantazizira-vasantagrISma-karpA-zaratsajJakA paD Rtamo gaNyante / yadi khalu yuvA devAnupiyau / tatrApi pAzcimadigvanapaNDe'pi udvignau uhaplutau nti kA latAye hI jisa kI velAe~ haiM-taTa hai-zItala surabhi pavana rI jisameM magaroM kA sacAra haiN| aisA grISmaRtu rUpa sAgara usa vanakhaDa meM sadA vartamAna rahatA hai| (tatya Na paTusu jAva virarejjAra) vahIMpara aneka vApikAe~ Adi bhI hai / so una meM bhI tuma donoM Ananda ke sAtha vicaraNa karate rahanA / (jahaNa tumbhe devo0-tatya viunviggA, usluyA bhavejjAra, tao tumbhe jeNeva pAsAyaDisae teNeva uvAgacchejjAha, mama paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThajjAha, mANa tumbhe dakviNilla vanasaDa gacchejjAha tattha Na maha ege uggavise caDavise ghoravise, mahAvise, aikAya mahAkAe jahA teya nisagge masimahi sAmUsA kAlae nayaNavisarosapuNNe ajaNapujaniyarappagAse rattacche jamalajuyaracacalacalanajIhe, dharaNiyalaveNibhUe, ukkaDa DakuDila jaDilakakkhaDaviyaDaphaNADovakaraNadacche logAhAradhammamANadhama dhameta pose aNAgaliyacaDativvarose samuhiM turiya cavala ghama pavana ja jemAM magaronu sacaraNa che evo grISma Rtu rUpa sAgara te vanakha DamAM sahA 742 27 cha ( tattha Na bahusu jAva viharejjAha ) tyA4 ghaNI pAyA vagere chetame bane temAM paNa sukhethI vihAra karatA rahejo (jaiNa tumme devA. tattha vi' udhiggA ussuyA bhavejjAha tabhI tumbhe jeNeva pAsAya baDisae teNeva uvAgacchenmAha, mama paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThajjAha mANa tumme dakkhiNilla vanasaDa gacchejjAha tattha Na maha ege uggavise caDavise ghoravise mahAvise aikAyamahAphAe jahA teya nisagge masi mahisAmUsAphAlae nayaNavisarosapuNe ajaNapujaniyarappagAse rattacche jamalajuyalacacalacalata jI hai, dharaNiyalaveNi bhUe ukkaDa puDakuDila jaDilakakakhaDa viyaDapha NADora karaNa dacche logAhAra dhamamANadhammadhataghose anAgaliyacaDatibarose samuhi turiya cavala dhamadhamata dichIvise sappe ya parivasaI) he devAnupriye! tyA paNa tamane je game nahi tame Aja uttama mahelamAM

Page #833
amagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam kare-lohatApanasthAne 'bhaTTI' iti bhApApramiddhe dhamAyamAnaH paritApyamAno lohaH tadvad yad dhamadhamAyamAno-dhama-dhameti kurvan dhopaH-zabdo yasya sa tathA / 'aNAgaliyacaDatibarose , anAmalitacaNDatInagepa', anAmalitaH aparimitaH caNDatInA atyantogo ropo yasya sa tathA / 'samuhi' zvamukhikAzvamukhasyevA''caraNa zuna iva bhapaNam, 'turiya' tvaritam, 'cavala ' capala yayA syAttathA 'dhamadhamatadidvipise' dhamadhamAyamAnadRSTivipaH-dhamadhamAyamAna jAjva lyamAnam dapTo vipa yasya sa tathoktaH, etAdRza sarpazca tatra parivasati, tasmAd 'mANa ' mA gyalu yuvA tatra ga utamiti sambandhaH / anyathA-tatra gamane-yuvayo zarIrasya vyApatti bhaviSyati / eva sA to mAmandikadArako 'doccapi taccapi' dvitIyamapi vatIyamapi cAra dvividhAramityarthaH, eva vadati, evamuktga vaikriya samudAtena ' samohaNai ' samavadanti vaikriyasamudrAta karotItyartha , ' samohaNittA samanahatya-samuddhAta kRtvA tayA devaprasiddhayA utkRSTayA gatyA lapaNamamudra trisasaka-vA-ekaviMzativAram ' aNupariyaTTeu ' anuparyaTitu parito'Titu pravRttA cApyAsIt / / sU0 4 // ugraropa hai vaha anAkalita-aparimita-hai / kutte ke bhoMkane ke samAna isa kI AvAja nikalatI hai| yaha tvarA sapanna aura bahuta hI capala hai / isa kI dRSTi meM vipa sadA jAjvalyamAna rahatA hai (mANa tumbha sarIragassa vAcattI bhavismaha, te mAgadiyadArae doccapi taccapi eva vayaha2 veuvviyasamugghAeNa samoraNai2 tAe ukkiTThAe lavaNasamuha ttisattakhutto aNupariyaTTeya payattA yAvi hotthA) isa liye tuma donoM vahAM mata jAnA / nahIM to tumhAre zarIrakI kuzalatA nahIM rhegii| isI prakAra usa rayaNA devI ne una mAphadi dArakoM ko duvArA bhI-tiyArA bhI-samajhAyo vujhAyA phira samajhA bujhAkara usa ne vaikriya samuddhAta ugraroSa anAlita-aparimita che kUtarAnI bhasavAnI jema tene avAja nIkaLate kahe che A tvarA saMpanna ane khUba ja capaLa che enI AMkhamAM jhera hamezA jAjavalyamAna rahe che (mANa tumbha marIragama vArattI bhanissai te mAgadiyadArae doncapi taccapi eva cayai 2 veubdhiyasamugdhAraNa samohaNati 2 tAe upiThAe lavaNamamuddatti satta khutto aNupariyaTTeya payattA yAni hotyA) eTalA mATe tame bane tyAM jatA nahi nahitara tamArA zarIranu kuzaLa raheze nahi A pramANe ja te rayaNa devIo mAka dArakone be vAra traNa vAra samajAvyA ane samajAvavAnu kAma patAvIne teNe vaikriya samudughAta karyo 76

Page #834
600 - tApakaNA tA iva pAlakA-zyAmavarNaH / nayaNavisarosapuNNe' nayanaviparoSapUrNaH -- napanayo vipa ropazca, tAbhyA pUrNa: 'ajaNapujaniyarappagAse' aJjanapunanikaraNakAza:pajalAnA nikara:- rAziH tavaramavAza kAntiryasya sa tathoktaH-atyanta zyAma ityarthaH / ' rattacche / raktAkSaH = raktane / 'jamalajuyalcacalacalatajIhe' yamalyugalacaJcalacalajjida -yamale sahAtinau yugaTe-ubhe caJcale capale calantyau puna punarvahinissarantyo jive yasya sa tathA / 'dharaNIyalaveNibhUe' dharaNitalaveNI bhUta atidai yazyAmatvAdisAdRzyAt pRthivyA kezapAzasahazaH ' ukDaphaDa kuDijaTilapacarakhaDaviyaDaphaDADovakaraNadacche / utkaTasphuTakuTilajaTila pharkaza vikaTasphaTATopakaraNadakSaH - utkaTa' = balavatAs pi dhasayitumazakyaH, sphuTaH vyaktaH kuTilAcakra', jaTila:-siMhavat zaTAyuktaH, karkaza ThoraH, vikaTaca-- bhayaGkaro yaH phaTATopa'-phaNADambaraH tasya karaNe vistAraNe dakSanipuNaH / lohA garadhammamANa ghamaghamata ghose ' lohApharamAyamAna dhamadhamAyamAna ghopa - lohA yaha bar3A gusse pAja hai / kajjala puja kI rAzi ke samAna yaha bilakula kAlA hai| isa ke donoM netra sadA lAla rahate haiM / isa kI sAtha 2 rahI huI donoM cacala jihvANa cAra 2 thAhara nikalanI rahatI haiM / atyanta dIrgha eva zyAma hone ke kAraNa yaha degvane meM aisA lagatA hai ki jaise mAno pRthivI rUpa strI kI veNI coTI hI ho / balavAna puruSa bhI jise naSTa nahIM kara sastA hai jo vyakta hai, kuTila-cakra-hai,siMha ke samAna zaTo sapanna hai, karkaza hai, aura vikaTa-bhayakara hai-aisI apanI phaNA ke phailAne meM yaha bar3A bhArI dakSa hai / bhaTTI meM tapate hue lohe kA jaise dhama dhama zabda hotA hai usI prakAra isa se nikalA huA zabda bhI dhama dhama aisI AvAja karatA huA hI nikalatA hai| isa kA atyanta jo jhera rahe che te bahu ja krodhI che kAjaLanA samayanI jema sAva ka Le che tenA bane te hamezA rAtA rahe che tenI sAthe rahenArI bane cha ca caLa temaja vAra vAra bahAra nIkaLatI rahe che bahu lAbo ane kALe hovAthI te jevAmAM e lAge che ke jANe pRthvI rUkSI strInI veNI ( TI ) ja na heya baLavAna puruSa paNa jene naSTa karI zakatA nathI, je vyakti che, kuTila 14-cha, siMhanI 2 zaTA sapanna (zapANI ) cha, 'za cha, mana vittbhaya ka2-che evI pitAnI phaNAne phelAvavAmA te bhAre dakSa che bhaThThImAM tapA vavAmAM AvelA lekho jema dhama dhama " davani thAya che te pramANe ja temAthI nIkaLate davani paDyuM che dhama dhama ' avAja karate 1 ke 2 tene

Page #835
managAradharmAmRtayariNI TI0 50 9 mAUndidArakacaritanirUpaNam // kare lohatApanasthAne 'bhaTTI' iti bhASApramiddhe dhmAyamAnaH paritApyamAno lohaH tadvad yad dhamadhamAyamAno dhama-dhameti kun dhopaH zabdo yasya sa tathA / 'aNAgaliyacaMDa tibarose ' anAkalitacaNDatInagepaH, anAkalitA aparimitaH caNDatIta atyantoyo ropo yasya sa tathA / ' samuha ' zvamukhikAzvamukhasyevA''caraNa zuna iva bhapaNam, ' turiya ' tvaritam, 'cavala ' capala yathA spAttathA 'dhamadhamatadidvipise' dhamadhamAyamAnadRSTiviSa:-dhamadhamAyamAna jAjva lyamAnam dapdo pipa yasya sa tathoktaH, etAdRza sarpazca tatra parivasati, tasmAd 'mANa ' mA khalu yuvA tatra ganutamiti sambandhaH / anyathA-tatra gamane-yuvayo zarIrasya vyApatti bhaviSyati / eva sA to mAnandikadArako 'doccapi taccapi' dvitIyamapi utIyamapi pAra dvivivAramityarthaH, eva vadati, enamuktvA vaikriya samudAtena ' samodaNai ' samavahanti vaikriyasamudvAta karotItyartha , ' samohaNitA samAhatya=samudvAta kRtvA tayA devaprasiddhayA utkRSTayA gatyA lavaNamamudra trisamakavAekaviMzativAram ' aNupariyaDeu ' anuparyaTitu parito'Titu mahattA cApyAsIt / / suu04|| ugraropa hai vaha anaaklil-primit-hai| kutte ke bhokane ke samAna isa kI AvAja nikalatI hai| yaha tvarA sapanna aura gharata hI capala hai / isa kI dRSTi meM vipa sadA jAjvalyamAna rahatA hai (mANa tumbha sarIragassa vAyattI bhavissaha, te mAgadiyadArae doccapi taccapi eva vayaha2 veuvviyasamugghAeNa samohaNai2 tAe ukkiTThAe lavaNasamuha ttisattakhutto aNupariyaTTeya papattA yAvi hotthA ) isa liye tuma donoM vahAM mata jaanaa| nahIM to tumhAre zarIrakI kuzalatA nahI rhegii| isI makAra usa rayaNA devI ne una mAphadi dArakoM ko duvArA bhI-tiyArA bhI-samajhAyo vujhAyA phira samajhA bujhAkara usa ne vaikriya samuddhAta ugraroSa anAkalita-aparimita-che kUtarAnI bhasavAnI jema tene avAja nIkaLato rahe che A tvare ma panna ane khUba ja capaLa che enI AMkhamAM jhera hamezA jAjavalyamAna rahe che (mANa tumbha marIragama vAvattI bhavissai te mAgadiyadArae doncapi taccapi eva vayai 2 veuniyasamugdhAraNa samohaNati 2 tAe uThiAe lavaNamamuddatti satta khutto aNupariyaTTeya payattA yApi hotyA) eTalA mATe tame bane tyAM jatA nahi nahitara tamArA zarIranuM kuzaLa raheze nahi A pramANe ja te raNu devIe mA dArakone be vAra traNa vAra samajAgyA ane samajAvavAnuM kAma patAvIne teNe vaikriya mamuddaghAta karyo

Page #836
600 tAyA tAiva kAlakA zyAmavarNaH / nayaNavisarosapugNe' nayanaviparopapUrNaH - nayanayo vipa ropazca, tAbhyA pUrNa: 'ajaNapuja niyarappagAse' aJjanapuskhanikaramaza:bajalAnA nikara- rAziH tamAza' yAntiryasya sa tathokta'-atyanta zyAma ityarthaH / ' rattacche ' raktAkSaH = raktanetra / ' jamalajuyalacacalacalatajIhe' yamalyugalacaJcalacalajjida-yamale sahAttinau yugaTe-ubhe cazcaSTe-capale calantyoM puna'punarvahinissarantyau jihe yasya sa tathA / 'dharaNIyalaveNibhUe' gharaNitalaveNI bhUta attidai yazyAmatvAdisAdRzyAt pRthivyA kezapAzasahazaH ' ukDaphUDa kuDilajaTilapa parakhaDa viyaDaphaDADovAraNadacche / uskaTasphuTakuTilajaTila pharkazavikaTasphaTATopakaraNadakSaH - utkaTa = balavatA' pi dhasayitumazakyaH, sphuTaH vyaktaH kuTilAvakrA, jaTila:-siMhavat zaTAyuktaH, karaMza kaThoraH, vikaTazca% bhayacaro yaH phaTATopa'phaNADagaraH tasya karaNe vistAraNe dakSa nipuNaH / lohA garadhammamANa ghamaghamata ghose ' lohApharamAyamAna dhamadhamAyamAna ghoSa - lohA yaha thar3A gusse pAja hai / bajjala puja kI rAzi ke samAna yaha bilakula kAlA hai / ima ke donoM netra sadA lAla rahate haiM / isa kI sAtha 2 rahI huI donoM cacala jihvANa vAra 2 thAhara nikalanI rahatI haiM / atyanta dIrgha eva zyAma hone ke kAraNa yaha dekhane meM aisA lagatA hai ki jaise mAno pRthivI rUpa strI kI veNI coTI hI ho / balavAn puruSa bhI jise naSTa nahIM kara sakatA hai jo vyakta hai, kuTila-vakra-hai,siMha ke samAna zaTA sapanna hai, karkaza hai, aura vikaTa-bhayakara hai-aisI apanI phaNA ke phailAne meM yaha bar3A bhArI dakSa hai / bhaTTI meM tapate hue lohe kA jaise dhama dhama zabda hotA hai usI prakAra isa se nikalA huA zabda bhI dhama dhama aisI AvAja karatA huA hI nikalatA hai / ima kA atyanta jo era rahe che te bahu ja krodhI che kAjaLanA samUhanI jema sAva kALo che tenA bane netro hamezA rAtA rahe che tenI sAthe rahenArI bane cha ca caLa temaja vAra vAra bahAra nIkaLatI rahe che bahu lAba ane kALe hevAthI te jovAmAM evo lAge che ke jANe pRthvI rUpI strInI veNI (ceTI ) ja na heya baLavAna puruSa paNa jene naSTa karI zakatA nathI, je vyakti che, kuTila 43-, siMDanI ma za sa pana (zapANI ) cha, 54 cha, bhane 4ibhaya kara-che evI pitAnI phaNAne phelAvavAmAM te bhAre dakSa che bhaThThImAM tapavavAmAM AvelA lekha ne jema dhama dhama " vani thAya che te pramANe ja tabhAthI nato pani pa pa ' mA 42 * tanA

Page #837
- - managAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TI0 0 9 mAphandidArakacaritanirUpaNam kare-lohatApanasthAne 'bhaTTI' iti bhApApramiddhe dhamAyamAnaH paritApyamAno lohaH tadvad yad dhamadhamAyamAno dhama-dhameti kurvan dhopa. zabdo yasya sa tathA / ' aNAgaliyacaDatibarose , anAkaritacaNDatInazepaH, anAphalitaH aparimitaH caNDatItaH= atyantono ropo yasya sa tathA / ' samuha ' zvamukhikAzvamukhasyevA''caraNa zuna iva bhapaNam, 'turiya ' tvaritam, 'catrala ' capala yathA syAttathA 'dhamadhamatadidvipise' dhamadhamAyamAnadRpTiriSa:-dhamadhamAyamAna jAjva tyamAnam dapTo pipa yasya ma tathoktaH, etAdRza sarpazca tatra parivasati, tasmAd 'mANa' mA khalu yuvA tatra ganutamiti sambandhaH / anyathA-tatra gamane-yukyo zarIrasya vyApatti bhaviSyati / eva sA to mArandikadArako 'doccapi taccapi' dvitIyamapi vatIyamapi cAra dvitrizAramityartha., eva vadati, enamuktta vaikriya samudrAtena ' samohaNai ' samavahanti vaikriyasamudrAta karotItyartha , ' samohaNicA samAhatyasamuddhAta kRtvA tayA devaprasiddhayA utkRSTayA gatyA lavaNamamudra trisamaka-kA-ekaviMzativAram ' aNupariyaTTeu ' anuparyaTitu parito'Titu pravRttA cApyAsIta // sU0 4 // ugraropa hai vaha anaaklit-aprimit-hai| kutte ke bhoMkane ke samAna isa kI AvAja nikalatI hai| yaha tvarA sapanna aura bahuta hI capala hai / isa kI dRSTi meM vipa sadA jAjvatyamAna rahatA hai (mANa tumbha sarIragassa vAyattI bhavissaha, te mAgadiyadArae doccapi taccapi eva vayaha2 veudhviyasamugghAeNa samoraNai2 tAe ukkiTThAe lavaNasamuha ttisattakhutto aNupariyaTTeya papattA yAvi hotthA ) isa liye tuma donoM vahAM mata jAnA / nahIM to tumhAre zarIrakI kuzalatA nahI rhegii| isI prakAra usa rayaNA devI ne una mAphadi dArakoM ko davArA bhI-tiyArA bhI-samajhAyo vujhAyA phira samajhA bujhAkara usa ne vaikriya samudrAta ugraroSa anAlita-aparimita-che kUtarAnI bhasavAnI jema tene avAja nIkaLate pahe che A tvarA saMpanna ane khUba ja capaLa che enI AMkhamAM jhera hameza jAjavalyamAna rahe che __ (mANa tumbha marIragama pAvatI bhanissai te mAgadiyadArae doncapi taccapi evaM vayai 2 veubdhiyasamugdhAraNa samohaNati 2 tAe uThiAe lavaNamamuddatti satta khutto aNupariyadhya payattA yApi hotyA) eTalA mATe tame bane tyAM jatA nahi nahitara tamArA zarIranu kuzaLa raheze nahi A pramANe ja te raNu devIco mAdA kene be vAra traNa vAra samajAvyA ane samajAvavAnuM kAma patAvIne teNe vaikriya samudRghAta karyo

Page #838
102 tAdharmakathA - mUlam-~~taeNaM te mAgaMdiyadAriyA taomuhattarassa pAMsAyavaDisae sai vA raI vA dhii vA alabhamANA aNNamamaNNaM evaM vayAsI -evaM salla devaannuppiyaa| rayaNadIvadevayA~ amhe eva vayAsI-eva khalu aha sakavayaNasadeseNaM suTrieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA jAva vAvatI bhavissai, ta seyaM khalu amha devANuppiyA | puracchimilaM vaNasaMDa gamittae, aNNamaNNasaM eyamaha paDisuNeti2 jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchaMti2 tattha NaM vAvIsu ya jAva abhiramamANA AlIgharaesu ya jAba viharaMti, tateNa te mAgadiyadArayA tatthavi saI vA jAva AlabhamANA jeNeva uttarille vaNasaDe teNeva uvA02 tattha NaM vAvIsu yajAva Aligharaesu ya jAva viharaMti, tateNe te mAgaMdiyadArayA tatthavi sati vA jAva alabha0 jeNeva paccathimille vaNasaDe teNeva uvA02 jAva viharati, taeNa te mA gaMdiya0 tatthavi sati vA jAva alabha0 aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI --eva khallu devaannuppiyaa| amhe rayaNadIvadevayA eva vayAsI:evaM khallu aha devANuppiyA / sakkassa vayaNasadeseNa suTTieNaM lavaNAhivahiNA jAva mANa tumbha sarIragassa vAvattI bhavissati taM bhaviyava etthakAraNeNaM, ta seya khalu amha dakkhiNilaM kiyaa| samuddhAta karake phira vaha usa prasidva devagati se 21 thAra lavaNa samudra ke cAroM ora paryaTana karane meM pravRtta ho gaI / / sU0 4 // samughAta karIne te potAnI prasiddha deva gatithI ekavIza vana lavaNasamudranI thAre mAthe prabhA 42pAmA prAtta gaI // sUtra " " -

Page #839
anagAradharmAmRtApaNa TI0 10 * mAndidAraphacaritanirUpaNam 603 vaNasaDaM gamittae ttika aNNamaNNasta eyama paDisuNeti 2 jeNeva dakkhiNille vaNasaMDe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNaM gaMdhe niddhAti se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva aNihatarAe ceva, taeNaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA teNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA saehira uttarijjehiM AsAtiM pihetira jeNeva dakkhijille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgayA tatthaNaM mahaM ega AghAyaNaM pAsati ahiyarAsisayasakula bhImadarisaNija egaM ca tattha sUlAyataya purisa kalugAi kahAI vissarAi kujjamANa pAsati, pAsittA bhItA jAva sajAtabhayA jeNeva se sUlAtiyapurise teNeva uvAgacchati2 te sUlAiya eva kyAsI-esaNaM devaannupiyaa| kassAghayaNe tumaM ca NaM ke kao vA ihaM havvamAgae keNa vA imeyArUva Avatti pAvie ?, taeNaM se sUlAiyae purise mAgaMdiyadArae eva bayAsI-esaNaM devANuppiyA / rayaNadIvedevayAe AghayaNe ahaNe devANuppiyA / jayadIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo kAgadIe AsavANiyae vipula paNiyabhaMDamAyAe potavaNeNa lavaNasamudda oyAe, taeNa aha poya. vahaNavivattIe nivvubhaMDasAre egaphalagakhaDa AsAemi,taeNa aha uvujjhamANe2 rayaNadIvateNaM savUDe, taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA mama ohiNA pAsai2 mama geNhai2 mae sahiM vipulAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANI viharati, taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA aNNayA kayAI ahAlahusagati avarAhasi parikuvicA samANI mama eyArUba Avati pAvai, ta Na Najati NaM devANuppiyA /

Page #840
602 jAtAdharmakathA mUram-~~-taeNaM te mAgaMdiyadAriyA taomuhattaMtarassa pAsAyavaDisae sai vA raI vA dhii vA alabhamANA aNNama maNNa evaM vayAsI -evaM khalla devaannuppiyaa| rayaNadIvadevayA~ amhe eva vayAsI- eva khalu aha sakavayaNasadeseNaM suTieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA jAva vAbattI bhavissai, taM seya khalu amhaM devANuppiyA / puracchimilaM vaNasaDa gamittae, apaNamaNNassa eyamaha paDisuNeti2 jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchaMti2 tattha NaM vAvIsu ya jAva abhiramamANA AlIgharaesu ya jAva viharaMti, tateNaM te mAgadiyadArayA tatthavi saI vA jAva AlabhamANA jeNeva uttarille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvA02 tattha gaM vAvIsu yajAva Aligharaesu ya jAva viharaMti, tateNaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tatthavi sati vA jAva alabha0 jeNeva paJcasthimille vaNasaDe teNeva uvA02 jAva viharati, taeNaM te mA gaMdiya0 tasthavi sativA jAva alabha0 aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI --eva khallu devaannuppiyaa| amhe rayaNadIvadevayA eva vayAsI-- evaM khallu aha devANuppiyA / sakkassa vayaNasaMdeseNa suTTieNa lavaNAhivahiNA jAva mANa tumbha sarIragassa vAvattI bhavissati taM bhaviyava etthakAraNeNaM, ta seya khalu amha dakkhiNilaM kiyA / samuddhAta karake phira vaha usa prasiddha devagati se 21 pAra lavaNa samudra ke cAroM ora paryaTana karane meM pravRtta ho gaI / sU0 4 // samudUghAta karIne te potAnI prasiddha deva gatithI ekavIza vakhata lavaNasamudranI yAre mAthe prabhay 42vAmA pravRtta 45 gaI // sUtra " & " // -

Page #841
mainagAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 ma0 9 mAkandidArakacarinani'paNam 05 pazcAta muhUrtAntarAt-ghaTikAdvayarUpamuhartAnantaramiya pAsAdAmatamake 'saivA' smRti ativyAkulacittatayA bhaviSyatkAlika vanAhulyarUpA vA, 'rainA , rati-manomuda vA 'dhihavA' dhRti-citasvAsthya vA 'alabhamANA' alabhamAnau santo anyonyamevamAdiyAm-eva khalu he devAnupriya ! ratnadvIpadevatA AgAmena mavAdI-eva salu aha zakravacanasadezena susthitena lvagAdhipatinA yAvad vyApattibhaviSyati, 'ta' tat-tasmAtkAraNAt zrayaH khalu Avayo hai devAnupriya! porastya-pUrvasyA dizisthita vanapaNDa gantum / anyonyasyaitamartha pratizrRNutA dArayA ) una dono mAkadI ke putro ne (tao muhattatarasta pAsAya ghaDisae sai yA rai vA dhii vA alabhamANA aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI) eka mUharta bhI usa zreSTha prAsAda meM ati vyAkulita citta hone ke kAraNa bhaviSyatkAlika sukha bAhulya rUpa smRti ko manomuda (mana ko prasanna karane vAlA ) rUpa rati ko aura cittasvAsthya rUpa dhRti ko nahIM pAte hae paraspara meM aisA vicAra kiyA- ( eva khalu devANuppiyA! rayaNaddIvadevayA amhe eva vayAsI ) he devAnupriya ! rayaNA devI ne hama logo se aisA kahA hai ki ( eva khalu aha sakkavayaNasadeseNa suTieNa lavaNAhivANA jAva vAyattI bhavissai-ta seya khalu aha devANupiyA! puracchi milla vaNasaGa gamittae ) " mujhe zakrendra kI AjJAnusAra lavaNa samudrAdhipati susthita deva ne aisA Adeza diyA hai ki maiM 21 ghAra lavaNa samudra kI pradakSiNA karU~" ityAdi se lekara (tao muhattatarassa pAsAyavarDisae sai vA rai vA dhii vA alabhamANA aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI) te mahelamAM eka muhurta jeTalA pramANanA samayamAM paNa zAti meLavI nahi teo vyAkuLa citta hovAthI bhaviSyamAM prApta thanArA sukharUpa smRtine mane muda (manane Ana dita karanAra ) rUpa ratine ane citta svAcya rUpa dhati prAsa na 42tA bhIlanI sAtha piyAra pA sAyA ( eva salu devANuppiyA ! rayaNadIva devayA amhe epa yayAsI) Anupriya! 2yA vIsa amane kahyuM che ke (era khalu aha sakkavayaNa sadeseNaM sahieNa lapaNAhi iNA jAva pAvatI bhavissai- ta seya khalu aha devANuppiyA ! puracchimilla vaNasa gamittae) mane zakrendranI AjJAthI prerAIne lavaNamamudranA adhipati susthita deve hukama karyo che ke mAre ekavIza vakhata lavaNa samudranI pradakSiNA karavI vagerethI

Page #842
604 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tumhaMpi imesi sarIragANa kA maNNe AvantI bhavisi 1, tapaNaM te mAgadiyadArayA tassa sUlAiyagasta aMtie eyamatthaM soccA Nisamma baliyataraM bhIyA jAva saMjAyabhayA sUlAitaya purisa evaM vayAsI - kahaNaM devANuppiyA / amhe rayaNadIve devayAe hatthAo sAhatthi NittharijAmo 1, taeNa se sUlAiyae purise te mArgadiya0 eva vayAsI-esaNaM devANupiyA / puracchimile vaNasaDe selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe selae nAma AsurU vadhArI jakkhe parivasati, taeNa se selae jakkhe codasamuddipuNNamAsiNIsu Agayasamae pattasamaye mahayAra saddeNa eva vadati kaM tArayAmi kaM pAlayAmi ?, ta gacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA / puracchimila vaNasaDa selagassa jakkhassa mahariha puSpaccaNiyaM kareha karitA jANupAyavaDiyA pajaliuDA viNaeNa pajjuvAsamANA ciTThaha, jAheNa se selae jakkhe Agatasamae pattasamae eva vadejjA - ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi ?, tAhe tubbhe vadaha - amhe tArayAhi amhe pAlayAhi, selae bhe jakkhe para rayaNadavidevayAe hatthAo sAhasthi NitthArejjA, aNNahA bhena yANAmi imesi sarIragANaM kA maNNe AvaI bhavissai || sU05 || TIkA- ' taeNa te ' ityAdi - tataH khalu tau mArundikadArakau tataH= " taeNa te mAgadiya dArayA ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) usa rayaNA devIke cale jAne ke bAda (te mAgadiya (taeNa te mAgadiya dArayA 'ityAdi TI artha - (naraNa) tyAra pachI ta mAgadiyadArayA) ne bhAuddIna putro

Page #843
mamagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a09 mAphandidArakacaritanirUpaNam to vanapaNDastatraivopAgacchataH, upAgatya tara khalu vApIyu ca yAnad AligRheSu ca yApad vihrtH| tataH sala tI mAndikadArako tanApi smRti vA yApad alama mAno yauva pAzcAnyo panapaNDastauvopAgacchataH, upAgatya yAvad viharataH / tataH khalu tau mAkandikadArako tanApi smRti vA yAvad alabhamAnI anyonyamevamavA diSTAm-eva khalu he deganupriya ! AvA ratnadvIpadevatA-evamavadat-eva khalu aha devAnupiyau ! zanasya vacanamandezena susthitena lavaNAdhipatinA yAvat mA khalu yuvayoH sapandhI vanapaDa thA vahA aaye| vahA Amra unho ne bAvaDioM meM snAna kiyA-yAvat AligharoM me krIDA kiyaa| (tapaNa te mAgadiyadAragA tattha vi sai vA jAva alabha0 jeNeva paccatyimille vaNasaDe teNeva uvA02 jAva viharati ) parantu jaba unheM vahA bhI smRti Adi rUpa kucha bhI prApta nahIM huA to ve vahAM se nikala kara pazcima dizA sapandhI vanapaDa yA vahA aaye| ___ vahA Akara unho ne vAvaDio meM ranAna kiyA aura AligharoM Adi me paribhramaNa kiyaa| (tapaNa te mAgadiya0 tattha vi sai vA jAya alabha0 aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI) phira bhI una mAkadI-ke una dono putroM ko vahA zAti Adi kucha bhI nahI milA jaba isa prakAra kI paristhiti unho ne dekhI to paraspara me aisA vicAra kiyA (eva khalu devANuppiyA | amhe rayaNaddIvadevayA eva vayosI-eva khalu aha devANuppiyA! sakassa vayaNasadeseNa suTTaNNa lavaNAhirahaNA jAva mANa vanakhaDamAM pahoMcyA tyAM pahoMcIne teoe vAmA stana karyuM yAvata AligharomAM kIDAo karI (taeNa te mAgadiyadAragA uttha sai vA jAva alabha0 jeNena paJcatthimille vaNasaDe teNeva unA0 2 jAna viharati) paNa tyAM paNa temane jyAre smRti vagere rUpa kaI paNa sukha maLyuM nahi tyAre teo tyAthI nIkaLIne pazcima dizAnA vanakhaDamAM pahocyA pazcima dizAnA vanakhaDamAM jaIne teoe vAvamAM snAna karyuM ane Avighare vageremAM vicaraNa karyuM (taeNa te mAgadiya0 tAva sai vA jAra alabha0 aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI) tyA paNa pahelAnI jemaja mAkadI putrone keAI 5 jAtanI zAti vaLI nahi AvI paristhitimAM teo e paraspara maLIne vicAra karyo ke ( eva khalu devANuppiyA! amhe rayaNadIvadevayA eva vayAsI- eva khala maha devANupiyA 1 sakphassa yayaNasadeseNa sudaeNa lapaNAdivaiNA jAya mANa

Page #844
A n swwwRA - - - hAtAdharmakyA svIkurutaH, pratizrutya-svIkRtya yauva pauratyo vanapaNDastatrayopAgacchataH, urAgasya tatra khalu vApISu ca yAvad abhiramamANI AligRheSu ca yAvad piharataH / tata: khalu tau mAkandikadArako tanApi smRti vA yAvad alabhamAnI yauvosarIyo zarIra kA vizvasa na ho yahA taka kA rayaNA devI kA saya kathana yahAM ina donoM kI bAta cIta meM lagA lenA cAhiye / isaliye he devAnupriya ! hama logo ko yahI aba ucita hai ki hama loga pUrvadizA sabandhI vana khaMDa meM caleM / ( aNNa maNNassa eyama paDisuNeti 2 jeNeva puracchi bhille vanasaDa teNeva uvAgacchati 2 tattha Na cAvI ya jAva abhira* mamANA AlIgharaesu ya jAva viharati ) isa prakAra paraspara meM kiye isa vicAra ko una donoM ne mAna liyA aura mAna kara jahAM pUrvadizA sapandhI vanapaDa thA vahA~ gaye-vahAM jAkara unhoM ne bAvar3I Adi meM khUba mana cAhA krIDA kI yAda meM ve ramya vanaspati vizeSa ke gharoM Adi me krIDA karane lge| (taeNa magadiyadArayA tattha vi sati vA jAva alabha0 jeNeva uttarille vaNasaDe teNeva uvAgacchati tattha Na vAvIsu ya jAva Aligharaepsu ya jAba viharati ) parantu una mAkar3I dArakoM ko vaza jara bhaviSyatkAlIna sugva bAhulya rUpa smRti Adi kucha bhI prApta nahIM huA to ve vahA se nikala kara jahA uttara dizA mADIne tamAruM zarIra naI thAya nahi tyA sudhInI 21Nu devInI upara kahyA mujabanI badhI vigata ahI samajAvavI joie evI he devAnupriyA have amane eja yogya dekhAya che ke ame pUrva ditAnA vanakhaDamA jaIe (aNNa maNNassa eyama paDisuNeti 2 jeNeva puracchimille vanasaDe teNe uvAgacchati 2 tattha Na vAgI ya jAva abhiramamANA Aligharaesu ya jAtra viharati) A pramANe ane eka bIjAnA vicArothI samata thayA ane tyAra pachI jyA pUrva dizAno vanakhaDa hase tyA gayA, tavA jaIne teoe vA vageremAM khUba ja pramAmA kIDAo karI ane pachI teo tyAnA ja ramya vanaspati vizeSanA gRhe vageremA krIDA karavA lAgyA (taeNa mAgadiyadArayA tattha ni satiM vA jAva alama0 jeNeva utarille ghaNasaDe teNeva uvAgacchati tasyaNa vAvIsu ya jAna Alidharae su ya jAba viharati) paNa mAkadI dArakone tyAM paNa jyAre bhaviSyanuM sukha bAhulya rUpa hamati vagere kaI maLyuM nahi tyAre tene tyAthI nIkaLIne uttara dizAnA

Page #845
managAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam tatra-gamanamArge gandhaH 'giddhAi ' nirdhApati-sAga samAyAti, kIDazo gandha ? isyAi-'se jahAnAmae' tad yathanAmakam-tathAhi-' ahimaDei vA' ahimRtaka iti vA mRtasarpakalecaramiti vA yAvat ' etto vi' tasmAdapi mRtasAdikaleva rAdapi 'aNidvattarAe cera' aniSTatara evanyanAmazrapaNe'pi mano'tivikRta jAyate / tataH khalu tau mAhandikadArako tenAzubhena gandhena 'abhibhUyasamANA' abhimRtau-vyAkulau santau sakena uttarIyeNa=uttarAsaGgena 'dupaTTA' iti masiddhena Asya-mukhaikadezarUpa sva sa nAmikAmityarthaH 'piheti' pidhatta: samAcchAdayataH, pidhAya=nAsikAmAcchAdya yaura dAkSiNAtyo vanapaNTastatraivopAgatau / tatra gvalu unhoMne Apasa meM nizcita bhI kara liyaa| (paDisuNittA jeNeva dakkhi pille caNasaDe teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe-taeNa gadhe niddhAti se jahA nAmae ahimaDeivA jAva aNihatarAe ceca, taeNa te mAgadiyadArayA teNa asubheNa gadheNaM abhibhUyA samANA maehiM 2 uttarijjehi AsAti piheti 2 jeNeva dakkhiNille vaNasaDe teNeva uvAgayA tatvaNa maha ega AghAyaNa pAsati) vicAra nizcita kara phira ve donoM jahA dakSiNadizA sambandhI vanapaDa thA usa ora cala diyaa| calate 2 unheM mArga meM bahuta ghaDI durgandha aaii| jaiso dugaMdha mRta sarpa Adi saDe hue kalevara se AtI hai usase bhI adhika aniSTatara vaha durgandha thii| isa ke anantara una dono mAkadike dArakoM ne usa azubha gaghase vyAkula hokara apane apane mukha ke eka dezarUpa bhAga nAsikA ko du. paTTe ke sayAdeza se Dhaka liyaa| Dhaka kara phira ve dakSiNa dizA sapandhI (paDimuNittA jeNeva dAkkhiNille paNasaDe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe-taeNa gadhe, niddhAti se jahA nAmae ahimaDeivA jAna aNihatarAe cera taeNa te mAgadiya dArayA teNaM asubheNa gadheNa amibhUgA samANA saehiM2 uttarijjehiM AsAti piDetira jeNeva dAkkhiNille paNa teNeva upAgayA tatthaNa maha ega prAdhAyaNa pAsati) ane tyAra pachI teo bane je tarapha dakSiNa dizA sa ba dhI vanakhaDa hate te tarapha ravAnA thayA rastAmAM cAlatA cAlatA teone ekadama kharAba durgadha AvI marIne saDI gayelA sApanA zarIranI ja jevI anitA daLa heya che tevI ja te durgadha paNa hatI mAdI dArae te azubha gadhathI vyAkuLa thaIne pitAnA monA eka deza rUpa bhAga nAkane besanA cheDAthI DhAkI dIdhuM DhAkIne teo AgaLa dakSiNa dizAnA vanakhaDamAM gayA tyAM jatA ja teoe eka zULI caDhAvavAnI jagyA joI .

Page #846
208 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre zarIrasya vyApattirbhaviSyati, ' ta' tat tasmAt - raNAd bhavitavyamatra kAraNena, tacchreya khalu Ayo dAkSiNAtya vanapaNDa gantum, 'itikaTTu' itikRtyA itinicArya anyonyasyaitamathaM pratizRNuta, matizrutya yauna dAkSiNAtyo vanapaNDastatraiva 'pahAretya gamaNAe ' pradhArayato gamanAya gantu tau prasthitAnityarthaH / tataH salu = tadanu tumbha sarIragassa vArantI bhavissara ta bhaviyanna ettha vAraNeNa ta seya khalu amha dakkhiNilla vaNamaDa gamitta ttikTTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaha paDisurNeti / he devAnupriya yaha to tumheM jAna hI hai ki ragaNadvIpa devatA - rayaNAderI ne jo hamalogoM se aisA kahA thA ki mujhe zakrendra kI AjJA se lavaNAdhipati susthita devane lavaNasamudra kI 21 bAra paryaTana karane ke liye kahA hai ityAdi 2 / so tuma dakSiNadizA mamya ndhI vanaSaDa ke sivAya tIna dizA sambandhI vanapaDoM meM hI citta ke uni Adi hone para jAnA vahA kI vAvar3ioM Adi meM bhI snAna Adi kara apane mana ko AnaMdita karanA dakSiNadizA sambandha vanaSaDa meM nahIM jAnA vahA eka mahAkAya vikarAla sarpa rahatA hai| kahI aisA na ho ki vahA jAne para usake dvArA tumhArI mRtyu ho jAya-so usake isa kathana meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye / ata isa kA raNa kI jAca ke liye hameM dakSiNadizA sampannIvanakhaDa meM jAnA zreSa skara hai| aisA unhoMne paraspara meM vicAra kiyA / aura isa vicAra ko tumbha sarIragassa vApatI bhavissara ta bhaviyanna ettha kAraNeNa ta seya alu amha dakkhiNilla raNasaDa gamitta tti kaTTu aNgamaNNassa eyamaha paDisurNeti ) he devAnupriya ! e vAta tame jANatA ja hazo ke ratnadvIpanA devatA rayaluA devIe amane A pramANe kahyu che ke zakrendranI AjJAthI prerAine lavaNu samudranA adhipati susthita dene ekavIza vAra samudranI cAre bAju mAruM paribhramaNa karavuM che vagere te tame dakSiNa dizA taraphanA vanakhaMDa sivAya bAkInA traNe dizAnA vanakha DAmA citta udvigna thAya tyAre jo tyAnI vAveA vageremAM snAna vagere karIne petAnA manane pramanna karajo dakSiNa vizA taraphanA vanakhaMDamA tamAre javuM nahIM kema ke tyA eka mATe| mahAkALa vikarALa sApa rahe che. kaI evuM thAya naSSi ke tame tyA jAo ane tenI lapeTamA AvIne tamAru mRtyu thaI jAya te tene A vAnamA kaIka rahasya ce kkama hAvuM joie eTallA mATe A rahasya vize tyAM jaIne ApaNe kaIka jANavuM teA joIe ja paraspara vicAra karIne teoe tyA javAnA makkama vicAra paNa karI ja lIdhe Ama

Page #847
- -- - bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 0 9 mAkandidArakcaritanirUpaNam mevamavAdiSTAm -etatkhalu he devAnupriya / kasyAgarAtanabadhasthAnam ? tva ca khalu - ko'pi kuto vA kasmAtsthAnAt iha ivyamAgataH samAgataH ? kena vA imAmeta, drapAmApatti prApita ? / tataH khalu sa gulAcittaka'zUlAropitaH purupo mAndika dArakAvevamavadat-eva khalu he devAnupiyau ratnadvIpadevatAyA AghAtana-ratnadvIpa devatayA sthApita vadhasthAnam-aha khalu he devAnupiyau ! jambudvIpAt-jambUdvIpAbhidhAnAd dvIpAd bhAratAda vAda-bharatakSetrAt kAndInagaryA ' AsavANiyae' avANijakA azvavyApArI vipula 'paNiyabhADa' paNitabhANDa =vikreya vastubhAtam , AdAya-gRhItvA potavahanena lapaNasamudram 'ovAe ' apayAtaH agA prakAra kahA-(esa Na devANuppiyA! kassAghayaNe tuma ca NaM kekaovA ira haccamAgae keNa vA imeyArUca Apatti pAvie ? taNNa se sUlAiyae purise mAgadiyadArae evaSayAsI-esaNa devANupiyA! rayaNadIva devayAe Adha yaNe arapaNa devANuppiyA ! jabaddIvAodIvAo bhArahAovAsAo kAga dIe AsavANiyAe vipula paNiya bhaDamAyAe pohavaNeNa lavaNasamudda ovAe) ha devAnupriya ! 'kassAdhayaNe' yaha zalI sthAna kisakA hai| tuma kona ho' yahA kahAse Aye ho ? aura kisane tumheM isa Apattime DAlA hai| una kI isa bAta ko sunakara usa zalAropita purupa ne una donoM mArudI-dArakoM se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyoM ! yaha zUlI sthAna rayaNAdevIkA hai,meM he devAnupriyo / jabuddhIpa nAma ke dvIpame vartamAna bharata kSetrastha kAkadI nAma kI nagarI kA nivAsI azvacaNika-ghoDoM kA vyApArI huuN| maiM vahA se Rigyavastu samRha ko lekara naukAdvArA isa . (taeNa devANuppiyA! kassAghayaNe tuma ca Na ke kaovA iha hancamArgae keNavA imeyArUva Apatti pAvie ? taeNa se mUlAiyae purise mAgadiyadArae evaM vayAsI- esaNa devANuppiyA / rayaNadIvadevayAe AghayaNe ahaSNa dezaNu piyA ! jatrU ddInAmo dIvA-o mArahAo pAsAo kAgadIe AmarANi gae vipula pANiya bhaDamAyAe poyavahaNeNa lagNasamuda oyAe) he devAnupriya che A zULa sthAna kena che? tame zuM che ? ahIM tame kayAthI AvyA che ? ane kAraNe tamArI AvI hAlata karI che ? teonI vAta sAbhaLIne zULI upara laTakatA mArA mAka dIdArane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupri ! A zALA-sthAna raNa derInuM che ke devAnupriye ! hu ja bUDhIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM vidyamAna bharatakSetrane kAkadI nAmanI nagarInA rahIza chuM huM azva vaNika-gheDAne vepArI-7, tyAthI hu vecANanI vastuo sAthe laIne -nAvapa3 mA samudramA yAtrA 42te. mA0 sate. (paNa bhA poya

Page #848
,610 anaras uret * * 6 C mahadekam ' AghAyaNa ' AyAtanam = AghAtasthAna navasthAnamityarthaH pazyataH, tat sthAna kIdRzam ? ityAha--' aDiyarAsisayasakula ' asthirAzizatamadhuram - asTana rAziHpuJjaH, tepA zani, vai. sahu= vyAptam ' bhImadarisaNilla' mImadarzanI yam - darzanamAtre'pi bhayajanakam / punatha vanaika 'sulAitaya ' zUlAcitaka=zUlAropita puruSa ' kalugAi ' karuNAni kaSNAjanakAni 'kaTTAi ' kaSTAni = hRdayaduHkho saMpAdakAni 'vismarAi 'visrANi nikRtadhvanikAni vacanAni kujjamANa ' kUjantam = avyaktarUpeNoccaranta pazyata / dRSTvA ca bhItI 'jAva' yAvat- yAvacchaudena trastau prasitau=nAsamAptau udvignau iti sajAyabhayA' saJjAtabhayau= prApta bhayau tau yasa zUlAci purupanainopAgacchataH, upAgatya ta zUlAvita puruSa usa vanapaDa me gye| vahAM jAte hI unhoM ne eka zUlI caDhAnekA kA sthAna dekhA / (aparAsisayasa kula bhImadarisaNijja egaca tattha sUlAita purisa kalugAI kaTThAi vissarAi kujjamANa pAsati pAsittA bhIyA jAva sajAtabhayA jeNeva se sUlAtiyapurise teNeva uvAgacchati) jisa meM saikaDo haDDiyoM ke Dhera lage hue the| eva jo dekhane meM bar3hA bhayaprada thA / vahI para unhoM ne zUlI para caDhe hue eka puruSa ko dekhA jo bahuta burI taraha cillA cillA rahA thaa| usake isa cillAne kI AvAja ko sunakara hRdaya meM dayA kA pravAha vahane laga jAto thA / sAtha 2 meM cittameM duHkha bhI hone lagatA thA / usako dekhakara ye donoM bhayabhIta ho gaye / zrAsa eva udvega se yukta bana gye| isI sthiti meM ye donoM jahAM vaha zUlI para caDhA huA puruSa thA, vahA paTTace ( uvAgacchittA) vahA pahu~ca kara (ta khulAiya eva vyAsI) uhoM ne usa zUlAropita manuSya se isa ( arAsisayasakula bhImadaramaNijja ega ca tattha sulAitay purisa kaluNAI kaTThAi kujnamANa pAmani pAsittA bhIyA jAva sajAtabhayA jeNetra se salAtiyapurise teNetra Agacchati ) tyA se kaDA hADakAonA DhagalA paDayA hatA tyAnuM dRzya ekadama bhayaprada hatuM . teoe tyA zULI upara caDhatA eka mANusane joye ke je bahuja kharAkha rIte karuNa kadana karI rahyo hatA . tenI karuNA bharyAM avAjane sAbhaLIne hRdayamAM thAnA pravAha vahevA lAgane hatA ane sAthe sAthe tenI evI dudazA joine manamA dukha pazu thatu hatu. teo ane tene joine DarI gayA trAsa ane udvega yukta thaI gayA A pramANe tee ane jarA te mAjhuma zULI upara laTakI rahyo hateA tyA gayA ( ugacchatA ) tyA dhane ( ta sUla iyaM eva ghayAsI ) tethe para laTakatA bhAsane yA abha zujI

Page #849
dharaNI a0 8 mArkAdidArakadharitanirUpaNam 613 tA satI mAmeta gamApatti prApayati tanna jJAyate khau he de ganumiyau / yuvayorapyanayoH zarIrayo kA kIdRzI ApattirbhAviSyati ? iti 'manne' manye cintayAmi / tataH khausa zUlAcita pururasto mAkandirudArakau enamagadIt - eSa khalu he devAnupiyA~ | paurastye vanapaNDe zailakasya yakSasya yakSAyatane zailako nAma azva samaya mere dvArA usakA thor3A sA aparAdha bana gayA so usa dhoDe se aparAdha ke dhana jAne para vaha pahuna adhika bupita ho gaI / kupita hokara usane majhe phira isa vipatti meM DAla diyA hai / ataH hai devAnupriyoM / tuma donoM ke zarIra kI bhI kaisI dazA hogI yaha kauna jAna sakatA hai - maiM isIkA vicAra kararahA hU~ / (taeNa te mArgIya dArayA tassa sUlAi ssa ati NyamaTTha soccA gisamma baliya nareM bhIyA jAba sajAyabhayA slAisaya purisa eva vayAsI) isa taraha usa zUlAropita puruSa ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara aura usakA acchI taraha hRdaya se vicAra kara ve donoM mAkar3I-dAraka baninara- atyanabhayabhIta ho gaye yAvat bhayatrasta hokara unhoM ne phira usa zUlAropita purUSa se isa prakAra kahA ( kaNNa devANupiyA ! amhe rayaNadIva devAra hatyAo sAhitthi gitvarijjAmo ? ) he devAnupriya | hama loga kaise isa rayaNA devI ke hAtha se zIna sAkSAt chUTa sakate haiM- (taeNa se sUlAi purise te mAgadiya0 eva vayAsI emaNaM devANu piyA | pura teNe IcchA mujaba kAma lAge lagabyA koI eka vakhate mArAthI saheja bhUla thaI gaI te mArI saheja bhUyI paNa atyadhika gusse thaI gaI ane teNe tyAra pachI mArI AvI hAlata karI che. ethI he devAnupriye ! tamArA zarIranI paNa zI dazA thaze ? te kALu jANI zake tema che hu atyAre eja vicAra karI rahyo chu (taeNa te mAgadiyadArayA tasna sUlAiyagarUpa atie eyama soccA Nisamma valiptara bhIyA jAba sajAyabhayA mulAmaya purisa eva vayAmI ) A zULI upara laTakatA mANasanA meAthI A madhI vigata ANIne tenA upara khUba ja gabhIratAthI vicAra karIne te mane mAkaDhI dAra khUma ja-bhayabhIta thaI gayA yAvat bhatramta thaIne tee anee zULI upara laTakatA mANumane A pramANe kahyu ke (kaNNa devANupiyA ! amhe rayaNadI devayAe hatyAo sAhatyi pittharijjAmo) hai devAnupriya rayaNA devInA hAthamAthI ame jatI kevI rIte mukta zaDIye 1

Page #850
hotAdharmayA hitavAn / tataH khalu aha 'potyahaNavitoe' potabahanavipattI, naugayA bhagnAgI satyoM 'nimuDa maDasAre' nibuDitabhANDasAraH lanimagnamastu bAraH, eka phalaka khaNDamAsAdayAmi / tataH khallaha 'unmujhamANe 2 udyudhyamAnaH 2 utaran 2 ratnadvIpAnte ratnadvIpasamIpe khalu 'sabUDhe ' savyUhAtIra mAptaH / tataH khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA mAm 'ohiNA' avadhinA adhijJAnena pazyati, dRSTvA mA gRhavi, gRhItvA mayA sAI vipulAn bhogamogAn zamAdiviSayAn 'bhunamANI' sunAnA * viharai ' viharati-bhAstesma / tataH khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA, anyadA kadAcida 'ahAlahusagasi' yathAlaghusvake yathAprakArake laghusvarUpe stokamAne'parAdhe parikRSi lavaNasamudra meM uttarA (taNNa aha poyavaraNavivattIe) bhAgyavazAt merI naukA isa samudra meM TakarA jAne se pagaI / (nitruhubhahasAre ege phalagakhaDa AsAemi) isa taraha jisakA samasta rastusAra jalanimagna ho cukA hai aise mujhe vahI para eka kASThaphalaka prApta ho gayA / (taeNa aha ughujjhamANe2 rayaNadIca teNa sabuDe) usakI mahAyatAse tairatAhuAmaiM isa ratnadIpake pAsa aaphuNcaa| (naeNa sArayaNadIvadevayAmamaoriNApAsaha) itane meM usa ratnadIpadevI ne mujhe apane avadhijJAna se dekha liyA(pAsittA mama geNhaha, geNDittA mae saddhi vipulAi bhogabhogAi bhuja mANI viharai taeNasArayaNadIvadevayA aNgayA kayAi arAlahusagasi avarAhasi parikuciyA samANI mama eyArUva Avatti pAvei ta na jjaiNa devANuppiyA ! tumhapi imesi sarIra gANa kA bhaNNe AvattI bhavissA') dekhakara usane mujhe apane pAsa rakha liyaa| rakhakara mere sAtha usane mana cAhe khUpa kAnabhogoMko bhogaa| kisI eka vahaNa vivattoe ) yathI bhArI nApa - samudramA matha ne dUmA gaI (nibyuDabhaDasAre ega phalaga-saDa AsAemi ) mA zata yAnI mI vastuo jyAre pANImAM DUbI gaI tyAre pANImAja eka lADu mane maLI gayu ( taeNa aha ubujjhamANe 2 rayaNadIva teNa sabUDe ) tenA 2 tarAI mA 2tnadIpanI pAse mAnI paDAyo (taeNa sA rayaNadovadevayA mama ohiNA pAsai) meTAmAtenIvAsa bhane potAnA dhizAnI Salil (pAsittA mama geNhai, geNhittA mae saddhiM vipulAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANI viharai taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA aNNayA kyAI ahAlahumagasi abarAhasi pari. kuviyA samANI mama eyAkhva Avatti pAvei ta na Najjati Na devANuppiyA! tumbapi imesi saroragANa kAmaNNe AvattI bhavissai ?) * joIne teNe mane pitAnI pAse rAkhI lIdhuM ane rAkhIne,

Page #851
anagAradharmAmRtavANI To a0 8 mAkandidArakcaritanirUpaNam tA satI mAmetad gamApatti prApayati tanna jJAyate khachu he devAnupiyau / yuvayorapya nayoH zarIrayo kAkIdRzI Apatti SiSyati ?, iti 'manne' manye-cintayAmi / tataH khalu sa zUlAcitapurustau mAndidArako evamagAdI-eSa khalu he devAnupiyau ! paurastye vanapaNDe zailakasya yakSasya yakSAyatane zailako nAma azva samaya mere dvArA usakA thoDA sA aparAdha bana gayA so usa thoDe se aparAdha ke ghana jAne para vaha pahuna adhika kupita ho gii| kupita hokara usane ma jhe phira isa vipatti meM DAla diyA hai| ataH hai devAnupriyo / tuma dono ke zarIra kI bhI kaisI dazA hogI yaha kauna jAna sakatA hai-maiM isIkA vicAra kararahA hai / (taeNaM te mAgIya dArayA tassa sUlAiyAssa ati NyamaTTa soccA Nisamma baliyAra bhIyA jAva saMjAyabhayA sUlAisaya purisa eva vayAsI) isa taraha usa zUlAropita purupa ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara aura usakA acchI taraha hRdaya se vicAra kara ve donoM mAkado-dAraka yalinatara- atyaMtabhayabhIta ho gaye yAvat bhayatrasta hokara unhoM ne phira usa zalAropita purUpa se isa prakAra kA ( karaNaM devANuppiyA ! amhe rayaNadIva devayAe hatyAo sAhatyi giyarijjAmo?) he devAnupriya ! hama loga kaise isa rayaNA devo ke hAtha se zItra sAkSAt chUTa sakate hai- ( taeNaM se sUlAiyae purise te mAgadiya0 eva vayAsI emaNa devANu ppiyA ! pura teNe IcchA mujaba kAma bhoge bhagavyA koI eka vakhate mArAthI saheja bhUla thaI gaI te mArI saheja bhUlathI paNa atyadhika gusse thaI gaI ane teNe tyAra pachI mArI AvI hAlata karI che ethI he devAnupriye ! tamArA zarIranI paNa zI dazA thaze ? te koNa jANI zake tema che huM atyAre eja vicAra karI rahyo chu (taeNa te mAgadiyadArayA tassa mUlAiyagaspa atie eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma valiptara bhIyA jAva sajAyabhayA sUlAimaya purisa eva payAmI) A thaLI upara laTakatA mANasanA methI A badhI vigata jANIne tenA upara khUba ja gabhIratAthI vicAra karIne tene ane mAkadI dAra khUba ja-bhayabhIta thaI gayA yAvata bhayatrasta thaIne teo banee zULI upara laTakatA mANasane A pramANe kahyuM ke (kahaSNa devANuppiyA ! amhe rayaNadIpadeNyAe hatyAo sAhatyi NityarijjAmo) he devAnupriya! rayaNa devInA hAthamAthI ame jI kevI rIte mukta zI?

Page #852
655 pAtAdha kathAko rUpadhArI yakSaH parivasati-vartate / tataH khalu sa zelako yakSaH 'codasahamadiSTa puNgamAsiNImu' caturdazyaSTamyudiSTapaurNamAsIpu-caturdazyAmapTamyAm ' uddiSTa / tti amAtrAspAyA pUrNimAyA ca tithI ' Agayamamae' Agatasamaye AsamIbhUtA vasare 'patnasamae' mAtasamaye upalabdhAnasare sAkSAdevAyasare, yathocitasamaya sammApyetyartha mahatA mahatA zabdena uncaiH svareNa eva vadati-'ka tArayAmi ? ka pAlayAmi-rakSayAmi?, iti, 'ta' tat tasmAt ganta khalu yuvA he devAnupiyA~! paurastya vanapaNDa, zailasya yakSasya 'mahariha' mahAhI mahAyogyA 'puphacaNiya' cchimille vaNasaDe selagasta jakhassa japAyayaNe selae nAma A sakhvadhArI jaskhe parivasai) una kI isa prakAra kI yAta sunakara usa zulAropita purUSa ne una mArudI dArakoM se isa prakAra kA / he devAnu priyo / pUrva dizA kI vanapaDa meM eka zailakayakSa kA yakSAyatana hai| usa meM azvarUpa dhArI zailaka nAmakA yakSa rahatA hai| (tagNa se selae jakkhe coddasamuddipuNNamAsiNIsu Agayasamae pattasamae matyAra saddeNa eva vayai, ka tArayAmi, kamalayAmi' ta gacchaha Na tumbhe devANu ppiyA! puracchimirala vaNasaDa selagassa jakhassa mariha puphaccaNiya kareha, karitA jANupAyavaDiyA pajali uDA viNaeNa pajjuvAsamANA ciTThaha, jAheNa selae jaskhe Agatasamae pattapamae eva vadejjA ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi ? tAhe tumbhe vayaha anhe tArayAhi amhe pAla yAhi ) vaha zailaka yakSa caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA eva pUrNamAsI (taeNa se mUlAiyae purise te mAgadiya0 eva vayAsI esaga devANuppiyA! purAcchimille vaNamaDe selagassa jaskhassa jaskhAyayaNe selae nAma AsarUna dhArI jakkhe paripamada) teonI A pramANenI vAta sAbhaLIne te zULI upara laTakatA puruSe mAkadI dArakone kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! pUrva dizAnA vanakhaDamAM eka laka yakSanuM yakSAyatana che tyAM avarUpadhArI zevaka nAme yakSa rahe che (taeNa se selae jakkhe codasAmuddipuNNamAsiNIsu Agayamamae patta samae mahayA 2 saheNa eva vanai ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi ? ta gacchaha Na tumme devaannupiyaa| puranchimilla vaNa saDa selAssa jakkhasta mahariha puppha ccaNiya kareha, karitA jANupAyavaDiyA panaliuDA viNaraNa panjurAmamAgA ciTThaha, jAheNa selae akse Agatasamae pattasamae eva vadajmA ka tArayAmi kapAlayAmi ? vAhe tumbhe yaha amhe vArayAhi amhe pAlayAhi ) ..

Page #853
bhanagAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNama 615 puSyAnikA kuruta, kRtvA jAnupAdapatito jAnunIyAdauca mamA nidhAra vinamrI bhUtau panaliuDA' pAJjalipuTau sayojitarapuTI, hastau sayojyatyayaH 'viNaeNa' vinayena=namrabhAvena 'pa-juvAsamANA' paryupAsInA-ta sevamAnau tiThatam , yadA khalu sa zailako yakSa Agatasamaye avamare samAgate prAptamamare upalabhAsavare eva vadet-'ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi ? ' iti tadA yuvA badatam-he zailaka yakSa ! Aga tAraya, AvA pAlaya / zaila ko 'bhe' yugAbhyAmArAdhito yakSaH 'para' samarthaH, sa yuvA ratnadvIpadevatAyA hastAt ' sAhatyi' sAkSAt NityArejA' nistArayiSyati-pAra neSyati, saGkaTAnmocayiSyatItyarthaH, anyathA evamaraNe 'bhe' yuvayoH na jAnAmi anayoH zarIrayo. kAkIdRzI ApattirbhaviSyati ?, iti 'manne ' manye aha cintayAmi // sU. 5 / / ke dina ucita samaya prApta hone para baDe jora 2 se aisA karatA hai ki maiM kisako tArU kisakI rakSA karU~ ? isa liye he devAnupriyo! tuma dono pUrvadizA sandhI vanapaDa meM jAo aura vahA usa zalaka yakSa kI ArAdhanA karo / ArAdhana karake phira usa ke samakSa dono ghuTanoM ko aura pairo ko Tekakara- bhUmipara rakhakara- atyantaname hue ghaDe vinaya ke sAtha dono hAtho ko joDa kara usakI upAsanA karane meM laga jAoM / jaba vaha zailaka yakSa avasara Ane para vaisA kahe ki maiM kise tArU kise rakSita karU? to tuma donoM kahanA he zailaka yakSa ! hama donoM ko yahA se tAroM hamArI rakSA kro| ( selae bhe jakkhe para rayaNa dIva devayAe hatyAo sAhatyi NityArejjA aNNahA me na yANAmi imemi saroragANa kA maNNe AvaI bhavissai) isa taraha tuma te zivaka yakSa e za, AThama, amAvasyA ane pUnamanA divase ucita samaya prApta thatA bahu moTethI A pramANe kahe che ke kone ha pAra pahocADu ? kenI hu rakSA karU ? eTalA mATe he devAdupriye ! tame bane pUrva dizAnA vanakhaMDamAM jAo ane tyA te rIlaka yakSanI ArAdhanA kara AnAdhanA karIne tenI sAme ane ghUMTaNe ane paga TekAne ghaNA ja namra rAbdamAM vinayanI cAthe bane hAtha joDIne tenI upAsanA karavA lAgo jAre te rIlaka-cakSa samaya AvatA A pramANe kahevA lAge ke jene huM pAra utArU aneronI rakSA karU? tyAre tame bane vinatI karatA kahe ke-he raulaka yakSa ! amo banene ahIMthI pAra utAro ama rI rakSA kare selae bhe jaskhe para rayaNadIvadevayAe hatyAo sAhatthi NityArejjA aNNAhA bhe na yANAmi imesiM sarIragANa kA maNNe AI bhavissai)

Page #854
yaay' rUpadhArI yakSaH parivasati-varttate / tataH khalu sa zailako yakSaH 'nodasahamadiSTa puNgamAsiNImu' caturdazyaSTamyudiSTapaurNamAsIpu-caturdazyAmapTamyAm 'udiSTa' tti amAvAsyAyA pUrNimAyA ca tithI ' Agayamamae' Agataptamaye AsamIbhUtA casare ' patnasamae ' prAptasamaye upalabdhAvasare sAkSAdevAyasare, yathocitasamaya sammApyetyartha mahatA mahatA zabdena-uncaiH svareNa eva vadati-ka tArayAmi ? ka pAlayAmi-rakSayAmi?, iti, 'ta' tava tasmAt ganta khala yuga he devAnupriyo ! paurastya vanapaNDa, zailasya yakSasya 'mahariha ' mahAhI mahAyogyA 'puSpacaNiya' chimille caNasaDe selagassa jaksassa jasgvAmayaNe selae nAma A saruvadhArI jakhe parivasai) una kI isa prakAra kI yAta sunakara usa zulAropita purupa ne una mAkadI dArakoM se isa prakAra karA / he devAnu priyo / pUrva dizA kI vanapaDa meM eka zailakayakSa kA yakSAyatana hai| usa meM azvarUpa dhArI zalaka nAmakA yakSa rahatA hai| (tagaNa se selae jakkhe coddasaTTamuddipuNNamAsiNIsu Agayasamae pattamamae matyAra saddeNa eva vayaha, ka tArayAmi, kamalayAmi ta gacchaha Na tumbhe devANu piyA! puracchimirala vaNasaDa selagassa jakhassa mahariha puphphaccaNiya kareha, karittA jANupAyavaDiyA pajali uDA viNaeNa pajjuvAsamANA ciTThaha, jAheNa selae jaskhe AganasamA pattapamae eva vadejjA ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi ? tAhe tumbhe yaha anhe tArayAhi amhe pAla yAhi ) vaha zailaka yakSa caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA eva pUrNamAsI (taeNa se mUlAiyae purise te mAgadiya0 eSa vAsI esaga devANuppiyA! purAcchimille vaNamaDe selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe selae nAma AsarUpa dhArI jakkhe parivamada) teonI A pramANenI vAta sAMbhaLIne te zULI upara laTakatA puruSe mAkadI dArakene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! pUrva dizAnA vanakhaDamAM eka zailaka yakSanu yakSAyatana che tyAM avarUpadhArI zainaka nAme yakSa rahe che - (taeNa se selae jarakhe coddasamuTThipuNNamAsiNIsu Agayamamae patta samae mahayA 2 sadeNa eva vayai ka vArayAmi ka pAlayAmi ta gacchada Na tumbhe devANupiyA' puranchimilla paNa saDa selAssa jaskhassa mahariha puppha ccaNiya kreTa, karitA jANupAyavaDiyA panaliuDA viNaraNa panjusamamAgA ciTaha, jAheNa sela e jakkhe Agatasamae patcasamae eva padamA ka tArayAmi kapAlayAmi ? vAhe tumbhe yaha amhe vArayAhi amhe pAlayAhi ) ...

Page #855
-- - bhamagAradharmAmRtapariNI To0 bha0 9 mAkandivArakaritanirUpaNam 17 to bhe ahaM piTThAto vihuNAmi, ahaNaM tumbhe rayaNadIvadevayAe eyamaDha No ADhAha No pariyANaha No avayakkhahato bhe rayaNadIvedevayA hatthAo sAhatthi NityAremi, taeNaM te mAmaMdiyadArayA selagaMjakkhaM evaM vayAsI jaNNaM devaannuppiyaa| vaissai tassa NaM uvavAyavayaNiddese ciTThissAmo, taeNaM se selae jakkhe uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAga avakamai2 veuvviyasamundhAeNaM samohaNai samohaNittA sakhejjAi joyaNAI daMDaM nissarei nirasarittAdoccaMpiveubviyasamu02ege mahaM AsarUvaM viuvvai te mArgadiyadArae eva vayAsI-haM bho maagediyaa| Aruha NaM devANuppiyA / mama piTThasi, taeNaM te mAgaMdiya0, haTa0 selagassa jakkhassa paNAma kareMti2 selagasta pir3hi / durUDhA, taeNa se selae te mAgaMdiya0 durUDhe jANittA sattaTutAlappamANamattAi uDnu vehAsa uppayati, uppaittA ya ttAe ukiTAe turiyAe devagaIe lavaNasamuI majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva jaddIve dove jeNeva bhArahevAse jeNeva caMpAnayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // suu06|| TIkA-'taraNa te ' ityAdi / 'taeNa' tataH khalu tau mAkandikadArako tasya sUlAnitarasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya zIdhra, caNDa-avala, capala, 'taeNa te mAgadiya0 ' ityaadi| TIkA-(laNNa) isake yAda (te mAga diya dArayA) ve donoM mAkadI ke dAraka ( tassa sUlAiyassa atie eyamaTTa socyA ) usa zUlAropita __ 'taeNa te mAgadiya ' ityAdi / TI-(taraNa) tyA250 (te mAga diyadArayA) tasA bane bhAhI hAse (tassa sUgaiyasma atie eyamaTTa soccA) zUNI 752 vaTatA 53panI bAta mA 78

Page #856
pAtAmanyAta mUlam-taeNa te mAgadiya0 tassa sUlAiyasta aMtie eyama soccA nisamma sigdha caMDa cavalaM turiyaM veiyaM jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaDe jeNeva pokkhariNi teNeva uvA0 pokkhariNi ogAhatira jalamajjaNaM kareMtira jAI tattha uppalAiM jAva geNhati2 jeNeva selagassa jaskhassa jakkhA. yayaNe neNeva u02 Aloe paNAma kareMti2 mahariha pupphaccaNiyaM kareMti2 jANupAyavaDiyAsussUmamANA NamasamANA pajjuvAsaMti, taeNaM se selae jakkhe Agatasamaye pattasamae eva vayAsI-ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi 1, taeNa te mAgaMdiyadArayA uThAe uTTeti uhittA karayala0 eva vayAsI -eva khalu devANuppiyA / tubhaM mae saddhiM lavaNasamuda majjhaM2 vIivayamaNANa sA rayaNadIvadevayA pAvA caDA ruddA khudA sAhasiyA bahahi kharaehi ya mauehi ya aNulomehi ya paDilomehi ya sigArehi ya kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya uvasarga karehiha, ta jai NaM tubhe devaannuppiyaa| rayaNadIvadevayAe eyama? ADhAha vA pariyANaha vA avayakkhaha vA donoM ke dvArA ArAdhita huoM vaha zaila yakSa tuma donoM ke rayaNAdevI ke hAtha se sAkSAt nistArita karavA degA-arthAt usa ke sakaTa se tumhe chuuvA degA-nIno kauna kaha sakatA hai ki tumhAre zarIra kI kyA dazA ho| meM isI bAta kA vicAra kara rahA hai| mUtra "" A pramANe tamArA vaDe ArAdhAyelA te vaka yakSa 2 NA devInA lapeTa mAthI sAkSAt ta ne banene mukta karaze eTale ke tenA saMkaTamAthI tamane te cheDAvaze nahitara tamArA zarIranI zI dazA thaze? te keNa jANI zake tema che hu e ja vicAra karI rahyo chuM sUtra "pa" li

Page #857
bhagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 bha0 9 mAkandidAraka saritanirUpaNam to ahaM pidvAto vihuNAmi, ahaNaM tubhe rayaNadIvadevayA eyamahaM No ADhAha No pariyANaha No avayakkhaha to raNadIvedevayA hatthAo sAhatthi NitthAremi, tapaNaM te mArgadiyadArayA selagaM jakkhaM evaM vayAsI japaNaM devANuppiyA / vaissai tassa NaM uvavAyavayaNidde se ciTThissAmo, tapaNaM se selae jAkhe uttarapuratthima disIbhAgaM avakkamai 2 veDavviyasa mugdhApUrNa samohaNa samohaNittA sakhejAI joyaNAI daMDa nissarei nirasarittA doccapi ve uvviyasamu02egaM mahaM AsavaM viuvvara se mArgadiyadArae evaM vayAsI-haM bho mArgadiyA / Aruha NaM devANuppiyA / mama piTThasi, taraNaM te mAgaMdiya0 haTu0 selagassa jakkhassa paNAma kareMtira selagassa piTThi ' durUDhA, taeNa se selae te mArgadiya0 durUDhe jANittA sattatAlappamANamettAi uDDa behAsa uppayati, uppaittA ya tAe ubihAe turiyAe devagaIe lavaNasamudda majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva javUdIve dove jeNeva bhArahevAse jeNeva caMpAnayarI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 6 // * $ TIkA- ' taeNa te ' ityAdi / 'taraNa ' tataH khalu tau mAkandikadArakau tasya zUlAtisthAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya zIghra, caNDa-prala, capala, " taeNa te mAgadiya0 ' ityAdi / 617 - TIkA - (Na) isake bAda (te mAga diya dArayA) ve donoM mAkadI ke dAraka (tassa sulAiyassa atie eyamaTTha socyA ) uma sulAropita 6 taNa te mAgadiya' ityAdi / TIjartha - (taraNa) tyArapachI (te mAga diyadArayA) tetheo mane bhAI hI hAra Aye ( tarasa sUlAiyarasa atie eyamaTTa soccA ) zUjI upara baTatA pu3panI vAta 9A

Page #858
hAtAparmakathA tvarita, 'veiya' vegita-savega yathAmyAttathA zIghrAtizIdhramityarthaH yauva paurastya canapaNDa, yauya puSkariNImApI tagenopAgacchataH, upAgatya puSkariNImagA dete-ataH pravizataH, agAdha jalamajjana-jarasnAna kurutaH, kRtvA yAni tatra utpalAhI yA padyAni vA yAda gRhItaH, gRhItvA yauna zalakasya yakSasya yakSApa tanaM tauvopAgacchati, upAgatya 'Aloe' Aloke yakSadarzane sati praNAma kurutaH, kRtvA mahAI-mahAyogyA puSpArca nikA kurata', kRtA jAnupAdapatitovinamrakAyau 'sussUsamANA' zurUpamANaumyakSase gAM kurvANI ' NamasamANA' nama syantau namaskAra kurvANau ' pajjuvAsati' paryupAsAtesma, segA kRtavantau / tataH khaluH sa zailako yakSa Agatasamaye prAptasamaye epamAdIta-ka tArayAmi kapAlA puruSa ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara (nisamma) aura use apane citta meM nizcita kara (sigdha caDa cacala turiya veiya jeNeva puracchi. mille vaNasa De jeNeca pokkhariNI teNeya uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitsA pokhariNI ogArati, ogArittA jalamajjaNa kareMti, karittA jAi tattha-uppalAi jAva geNha ti, geNDittA jeNeva selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA Aloe paNAma kareMti) zIghra hI vahA se bahuta jaldI tvarAyukta dhana jaldI 2 dauDate hue se hokara jahA vaha pUrva dizA sabandhI vanaSaDa-tathA puSkariNI cI vahA~ Aye / vahA~ Akara unhoMne puSkariNI meM avagAhana kiyA phira snAna kiyaa| phira usa se kamala the vahAM se liyA aura lekara jahAM zailaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA usa ora cala diye / vahA pahu~cate hI unho ne yakSa ke dikhalAi paDate namaskAra kiyaa| (karittA mahariha sAmajIna (nisamma ) bhane te pAtAnA bhanamA 4sApAna (sigdha caDa cabala turiya vedaya jeNeva puracchimillo vaNasaDe jeNeva pokkha riNI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pokkhariNI ogAhati, ogADittA jala majjaNa kareMti, karittA jAi tatthaM uppalAijAva geNDati, geNDittA jeNeva selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA Aloe paNAma kareMti) satvare tyAthI zIgha cAvathI deDatA deDatA jyA te pUrva dizA sabadhI vanakhaDa temaja puSkariNI hatI tyAM pahoMcyA tyAM pahoMcIne teo puSkariNImAM utaryA ane snAna karyuM puSkariNImAM jeTalA kamaLa khIlelA hatA teone laI lIdhA ane tyAra pachI lika yakSanA yakSAyatana tarapha ravAnA thayA hatA pahecIne teoe yakSanI sAme jatA ja namana karyuM

Page #859
managAradharmAmRnayapiNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidAraphacaritanirUpaNam yAmi ? ' iti / tata khalu tI mAkandikadArako ' uhAe ' utyayA svakIyoMsthAnazaktyA ' uTheti ' uttiSThataH, utthAya karatalaparigRhIta ziraAvarta dazanakha mastake'aliM kRtvA eramavAdiSTAm-'AvA tAraya, AvA pAlaya 'ipi / tataH khalu sa zailako yasto mAfandisTArako evamavAdIt-eva khalu he devAnupriyo / yuvayo rmayA sAI lapaNasamudra madhyamadhyena-antarAmAgeMga 'vIdavayamANANa' vyatipuSphacaNiya kareti-karitA jANu pAyavaDiyA sumsUsamANA NamasamANA pajjuvAsati, taNNa se selae jakkhe Agatasamae pattasamae evaM vayAsI-ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi taNNa te mAgadiyadArayA uTThAe uTheti uhittA karayala0 eva dhayAmI-amhe tArayAhiM amheM pAlayAhi) namaskAra kara phira unhoM ne usa kI aaraadhnaa-kii| ArAdhana kara ke phira ve donoM apane ghuTane aura paira Teka kara usa ke caraNo para paDa gye| isa prakAra pAra 2 usa kI sevA karate hue ve vahA rahane lage-jaba ucita avasara prApta huA aura usa zailakayakSa ne aisA kahA-kimeM kisako tArU, kisa ko pAra utArU-to usI samaya uThakara ina donoM mAkadI dArakoM ne usa se dono hAtha jor3a kara aisA kahA-Apa hameM tAriye hameM pAra utAriye-(taeNa se selae jarakhe te mAgadiya0 evaM vayAsI) usa donA mAkadI-dArakoM ko isa bAta ko sunakara use zailaka yakSa ne una se aisA kaho- (eva khalu devANuppiyA! tunbha maesaddhi labaNasamudda mansa 2 vIiyayamaNANa sA rayaNadIvadevayA~ (karittA mahariha purucaNiya kareMti-karinA jAzupAyavaDiyA susmUmamINA NamasamANA pajjugasati, taeNa se selae jakkhe jAgata samae pattasamae eka kyAsI ka tArayAmi ka pAlayAmi taeNa te mAgadiya dArayA uThAe uTheMti uhitA karayala. eva vayAmI- amhe tArayAhiM amhe pAlayAhiM) namana karIne teoe tenI ArAdhanA karI ArAdhanA karIne teo bane jamIna upara chUTa TekIne tenA caraNemA ALeTI gayA A rIte vAravAra tenI upAsanA karatA teo bane tyAM ja rahevA lAgyA jyAre ucita samaya Avyo tyAre rIlA yakSe ema kahyuM ke kene huM tArU ane kone pAra utArU tarata ja mAkadI dArake UbhA thayA ane baMne hAtha joDIne yakSane vinatI 421 // vAyA tame samana taare| mane pAra utaare| (tarNa se selae jakkheM te mAMgadiya0 eva kyAsI) bhane bhAu honI' vinatI sAlIna zekha yakSe teone kahyuM ke (eva khala dezaNuppiyA tumbha mae sadi lavaNasamuI majma 2 bIIyavayamANA

Page #860
gara interramontert majato: gacchato sato sA ratnadvIpadenatA pApA=pApiSTA caNDA-kopazIlA, rudrA = krUrA kSudrA = tunchastrabhAvA sAdasikA avicAritakAriNI nahubhi 'kharae hipa' kharakaiH=kaThorai, ' bhauehiya ' mRdukai sukomalai', 'aNu yogehiya' anulomaiH= 'manonukUlai:, ' paDilo mehina' matilomai = mana mavikalabhUteMtha ' siMgArediya ' zRGgAraiH = kAmarAgajanake H 'kaluNehiya' karuNaiH karaNAjanayaiva 'umaragediya ' upa(sagai:-upasargajanakaJcanai,' upasagga' upagam= utpAta 'karehi ' vagdhyati, tad yadi khalu yuga he devAnumiyau / ratnadvopadevatAyA etamartham ' ADhAvA' AdipAvA caDA kaddA khuddA sAhasiyA, vahahiM sarahiya mahiM ya aNu lomehi ya paDilomeri ya siMgArehi ya kaluNehiM ya uvasaggehiM ya uvasagga karehii ) he devAnupriyo / tuma loga mere sAtha lavaNa samudra meM pIcoM bIca ke mArga se hokara calo usa samaya vaha pApiTha, kopazIla, krUra, kSudra eva avicArita kAriNI rayaNA devI tumhAre Upara aneka kaThora, sukomala, mano'nukUla, manaH pratikUla kAnarAga janaka evaM karu jotpAdaka aise upasarga vacanoM dvArA uvasarga-utpAta - karegI / ( ta jaiNa tubhedevANupiyA ! rayaNAdIva devayAe eyamaTTha ADhAra yA pariyAra 'vA avayakkhaha vA to bhe aha pidvAto vihRNAmi ahaNa tumbhe rayaNa dIva devayAe eyama No ADhAra No pariyANaha No avayakkhaha to me rayaNa dIca devayA hatyAo - sAhitthi Nittharemi ) so yadi he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga rathaNA devI ke isa upasarga rUpa artha ko Adara ko dRSTi se Na sArayaNadIvadevayA pAtrA caDA rudA khudA sAhasiyA, bahUhiM kharaehiM ya uhi ya aNulohi ya paDilome hi ya sigArehi ya kaluNehiM ya uvasaggehiM ya uvasagga karehii ) he devAnupriye ! mArI sAthe lavaNu samudranI vaccenA mArgamA thaIne tame cAlaze te vakhate te pApi, kepazIla, krU, kSudra ane avicAritakAriNI rayaNAdevI ghaNA kaThAra, sukeAmaLa, managamattA, manane pratikUla, kAmarAgane utpanna karanArA ane karuNAAdaka upasaga vacanA vaDe upasaga-utpAta karaze ( ta jaiNa tubhe devANupiyA ! rayaNadIcadevayAe eyamaha ADhAvA pari pANavA avayavakhavA to bhe aha pidvAto vihaNAmi ahaNa tumbhe rayaNadIva devayAe eyama No AdAha No pariyANAha No avayakkhada to bhe rayaNadIvadevayA isthAo sAhatthimittha remi ) 5 je huM devAnupriyA 1 tame leke rayA devInA A usaLa rUpa ane sanmAnanI daSie naze eTale ke tenA vacanAne tame satkAra, svIkArA

Page #861
agAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidArakavarita nirUpaNam phara " , 'yethe tadAdara kariSyatha', vA=athavA 'pariyANaha vA parijAnIthaH strIkariSyathaH vA, athavA 'akkhada vA ' pazyatha = avalokayiSyatha 'to' tadA 'bhe' yuvA' maha 'piTThAo' pRSThAt= mama pRSThabhAgAt ' vihugAmi' vidhunAmi pAtayiSyAmi / atha khalu yadi yuvA ratnadvIpadevatAyA etamartha no Adriyethe, no parijAnIthaH, atra' tA prati no pazyataH, tadupasargaM sahiSyeye ityarthaH ' to ' tadA 'bhe' yuvA ratnadvIpa devatA hastAt 'sAitthi' svahastena 'NitthAremi ' nistArayAmi=pAra neSyAmi / tataH khalu tau mAUnkidArakau zailaka yakSamevamavAdiTAmya kaJcana khalu he devAnupriya ! tvamArAdhyatvena vadiSyati, yatkhalu ' yuvayorayamArAdhyaH' iti tasya khalu tasyaiva upapAta nirdeze = sevAvacanAjJAyA 'cihissAmo ' sthAsyAva kiMpunarbhavata: ' bhavadAjJAnusAreNaina vartiSyAvahe ityarthaH / tataH khalu sa zailako yakSa. 'uttarapuratthima' uttarapaurastyam IzAna koNasambandhina ' disIbhAga ' digbhAgam ' avakamai ' apakrAmati gacchati apakramya vaikriyasamudghAtenaM samayainti, samavahatya = vaikriyasamudyAta kRpA sakhyeyAni yojanAni yAvat saGkhyeya , dekhoge - arthAt una vacanoM kA Adara karoge - unheM svIkAra karoge, una para dhyAna doge, to maiM apane pRSTha bhAgase tuma logako utAra dUMgA-nIce paTaka dU~gA aura yadi tuma loga usa rayaNAdevI ke isa upasarga rUpa artha kA Adara nahI karoge, unheM svIkRta nahI karoge, usakI tarapha nahIM dekhoge - usake dvArA kRna upasargako sahana kara loge maiM tuma logoM ko rayaNAdevI ke hAtha se dekhate 2 chuDA dUgA / ( taNNa te mAgadiyadArayA selga jakkha evavayAsI - jaNNa devANupiyA ! bahassai tassaNa uvavAdyavayaNaNidese cihissomo, taeNa se selae jakkhe uttarapurasthima disIbhAga avakamai, avakkamittA veDavviyasamugdhAeNaM samoraNai 2 sakhe jAIM joya ane tenA upara vicAra karazeA te huM potAnI pITha uparathI tamane utArI pADIza ane nIce phekI daIza ane jo tame ane racaNA devInA upasarga rUpa te vacanAne Adara karaze! nahi, svIkAraze nahi, tenI tarapha joze nahi, te je kaI paNa upasa-utpAta-kare te tame khamI leze te hu tamane mRNA devInA hAthamAthI jototAmA mukta karAvI daIza ( aNa te mAgadiyadArayA selana jakkha etra vyAsI jaga devANupiyA ! issara tassaNa upacAyavayaNagidde se ciTThissAmo, varaNa se selae jakkhe uttara purasthima disImAma avakkama avakamittA ghevavviyasamusdhAraNa samodaNatira

Page #862
622 1 mAtAdharmakathA yojanaparimitamityarthaH daNDa 'nismarei ' nissArayati, nispArya dvitIyamapivAra vaikriyasamudAtena samayAnti, samAhatya-dvitIyamAra kriyasamudghAta vRttA eka mahat-azvarUpa vikRti-avarUpasya vikarSagA karotItyarthaH, vipityA azvarUpa kRtvA to mAphandikadArako emapadan-'hamo' he dezAnumiyo mAndikadArako! NAha daMDa nissarei, nissarittA, doccapi veubdhiyasamu 0 2 ga maha Asakhva vijayada, 2 te mAgadiyadAraNa eva vayAsI) zilaka yakSakI isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara una mArudI dArakoM ne usa zailaka yakSa se phira isa prakAra se kahA-he devAnupriya ! Apa jisake liye hameM ArA dhyatvena kahegeM-hama loga usI kI sevA karane meM usI ke vacana mAna ne meM aura usI kI AjAnupAra vartamAna karane meM laga jAveMge to phira ApakI to bAta hI kyA hai / Apa to hama se jaise kaheMge hama loga sarva tho usI ke anusAra cleNge| isa ke bAda vaha zailaka yakSa IzAna koNa sabandhI digbhAga kI ora gyaa| vahAM jAkara usa ne vaikriya samuddhAna se uttara vaikriya kI vikurvaNA kI-vikurvaNA kara ke phira usa ne apane AtmapradezoM kA sakhyAta yojana paryaMta daNDAkora rUpa meM bAhira nikalA-nikAla kara ke phira dubArA bhI vaikriya saMmuddhAta kiyA aura phira eka bar3e bhArI azvarUpa kI usa ne vikurvaNA kii| azvarUpa banAkara phira vaha una mAkadI dArakoM se bolAsakhe nAi joyaNAi daDa nissarei, nissaritA doccapi veundhi samu0 2 eMga maha AsarUva viunnai 2 te mAgadiya dArae eva vayAsI) zainaka yakSanI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne mAthu dI dArakoe tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! tame amane je kaMIne ArAdhavAne hukama karaze, ame leke tenI sevA karavAmAM, tenI ja AjJA svIkAravAmAM ane tenI AjJA pramANe ja AcaraNa karavAmA tatpara thaI jaIzuM tyAre tamArI te vAta ja zI kahevI ? tame amane jema kaheze tema ame saMpUrNa paNe anusarIzu tyArabAda zailaka yakSa IzAna kezunAdi bhAga tarapha gaye tyAM jaIne teNe vaikriya samudravAtathI uttara kriyAnI vikaNa karI ane vikaNavA karyA bAda teNe pitAnA Atmapradezane sa khyAta cIjana sudhI daDAkAra rUpe bahAra kADhavA bahAra kADhIne teNe bIjI vAra paNa kriya samudaghAta karyo ane tyAra pachI teNe eka bahu moTA azvarUpa (ghoDAnA rUpa) nI vidurvaNa karI adhanu rUpa banAvIne teNe mAdaka sAhAne -

Page #863
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 0 9 mAndidAraphacaritanirUpaNam . 655 Arohata khalu yuga mama pRSTe / tataH khalu tau mAkandigdArako hRS? supTI zailakasya yakSasya praNAma kurutaH, kRtvA zailakasya pRSTa darUDhauM pRSTa pradeze samArUDhau / tataH khalu sa zailakasto mAndikadArako dUruDhau-svapRSTArUDhI jJAtvA 'sattadvatAlappamANamettAi' saptApTatAlapANamAMgana saptApTatAlakSaparimitAn gaganabhAgAn yAvat 'uDarehAsa' UdhavihAyasi-uccairAkAze 'uppathai' utpatati, umpattA, utpatya ca tayA mamiddhayA utkRSTayA laritayA devagatyA lavaNasamudra mabhyamadhyena yauna jambUdvIpo dvIpa , yatrotra bhArato varSa. bharatakSetra , yauvaM campAnagarI tanaiva pradhArathatigantu patta / / suu06|| (ha bho mAgadiyo / Amaha Na devANuppiyA ! mama piTTami-taeNaM te mAgadiya0 140 selaMgassa jakhasta paNAma kareti karittA selagassa piTTi dukhDhA, naNNa se selae te mAgadiya0 duruDhe jANittA sattatAlappamANamettAi uDa vehAsa uppayai, uppaittA ye tAeukiTThAe turiyoe devagaIe lavarNasamudda majjha majjheNa jeNeva jaddIve dIve jeNeca bhArahevAse jeNeva capA nayarI teNeba pahArettha gamaNAe) are o devAnupriya mAkadI dArako ! tuma donoM merI pITha para caDha jaao| isa ke bAda ve dono mAkadI dAraka gharpita eva satuSTa hote hue praNAma kara usa zailaka yakSa kI pITha para ArUDha ho gaye / jaya zailaMka yakSa ne unhe apanI pITha para caDhA jAnA to jAnakara vaha sAta ATha tAla vRkSa pramANa gharovara kSetrameM Upara AkAza meM uchlaa| uchalabAra phira vaha apanI prasiddha utkRSTa tvarAyukta devagati se lavaNasamudra ke ThIka bIcoM (ha bho mAgadiyA ! ArahaNa devANuppiyA / mama piTThasi-taeNaM te mAgediya0 dru0 selagassa jakkhassa paNAma kare ti karittA selagassa piDhei dukhdA, taeNa se selae te mAgadiya duruDhe jANittA sattadvatAlApamANattAi ur3a vehAma uppayai, uppaittA ya vAe ukviTAe turiyAe devagaIe laMbaNasamudda majjhamajjhe NajeNeva javUdIve dIve jeNeprabhArahenAse jeNeva capAnayarI teNeva pahAretyagamaNAe) are o devanupriya mAkadI dAra! tame mArI pITha upara besI jAo tyAra pachI mAkadI dAraka hati temaja sa tuSTa thatA praNAma karIne zikSaka yakSanI pITha upara besI gayA zailaka yakSe teone potAnI pITha upara savAra thaI gayelA jaIne te sAta ATha tAlavRkSa pramANa jeTalA kSetramAM AkAzamAM uchaLyo ane uchaLIne te pitAnI prasiddha utkRSTa tvarAyukta devagatithI lavaNasamudranI narebara

Page #864
125 - tAasant mUlam-taeNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA lavaNasamuhaM tisattakhutto aNupariyai jaM tattha taNaM vA jAva eDei, eDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDeMsae teNeva uvAgAcchai uvAgacchittA te mArga diyadArayA pAsAyavaDisae apAsamANI jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe jAva savvato samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareti2 tesi mAgadiyadAragANaM katthai suI khuiM vA pati vA alabhamANI jeNeva uttarille evaM ceva paccasthimille vi jAva apAsamANI ohi pauMjai pauMjittA te mAgaMdiyadArae selaeNaM saddhiM lavasamudda majjhamajjheNa vIivayamANe pAsai pAsittA AsuruttA asikheDaga geNhai geNhittA sattaha jAva uppayai uppayittA tAe ukiTAe jeNeva mArgadiya0 teNeva uvA0 evaM kyAsI-haM bho mAgadiyA0 appatthiyapatthayA kiNNa tubbhe jANaha mamaM vippajahAya selaeNa jakheNa saddhi lavaNatamuda majhaM majjheNa vIhavayamANA ta evamavi gae / jaiNa tunbhe mama avayakkhaha to bhe asthi jIviyaM, ahaNaM NAvayakkhaha to bhe imeNa nIlappalagavala jAva eDemi, taeNa te mAgadiyadArayA rayaNadIva devayAe aMtie eyamaTTa soNisa0 abhIyA atatthA aNuviggA akkhubhiyA asabhatA rayaNadIvadevayAe eyama? no pIca ke mArga se calatA huA jahA jabUdvIpa nAma kA dIpa aura usameM jahA bharata kSetra aura usameM bhI jahA capAnagarI thI usa ora cala diyA / / sUtra 6 // MAHyguary vaccenA mArgamAthI pasAra thatA jyA ja bUDhIpa nAme dvIpa temaja jyA bharata kSetra ane temAM paNa jyAM capA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thaye "da

Page #865
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a09 mAkandidArakaritanirUpaNam ADhati no pari0 No avayakkhati, ANADhAyamANA apari0 aNavayakSamANA sela eNa jakkheNa saddhi lavaNasamudaM majjhama'jheNaM vIivayaMti, tateNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mAgadiya. jAhe no sacAei bahUhi paDilomehi ya uvasaggehi ya cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA lobhittae vAtAhe mahurehi sigArehi ya kluNehi ya uvasaggohi ya uvasaggeu pavattA yAvi hotthA, haM bho maagNdiydaargaa| jaiNaM tunbhehi devANuppiyA! mae saddhi hasiyANi ya ramiyANi ya laliyANi ya kIli yANi ya hiDigaNi ya mohyiANi ya tAhe NaM tumbhe savvAti amaNemANA mamaM vippajahAya selaeNaM saddhi lavaNasamuI majjhaM. majheNaM vIivayaha, taeNaM sA rayaNadovadevayA jiNarakkhiyassa mama ohiNA Abhoei AbhoettA eva vayAsI-Niccapi yaNaM ahaM jiNapAliyasta aNihA5nicca mama jiNapAlie aNiDe -5 niccapiya Na aha jiNarakkhiyassa ihA5 niccapiya NaM mama jiNaravikhae i45, jaiNaM mama jiNapAlie royamANI kadamANI soyamANI tippamANI vilavamArNI NAvayakkhai kiNNaM tuma jiNarakkhiyA / mama royamANi jAva NAvayakkhasi , taeNa sA pavararayaNadIpasla devayAohiNA u jiNarakkhiyassa mnnN| nAUNa vadhanimitta uvari mAgaMdiyadAragANaM doNhapi // 1 // dosakaliyA salolaya NANAvihacuNNavAsamIsa divva / ghANa. maNa nivvuikara sabyouyasurabhikumumavuTi pamucamANI // 2 // NANAmaNikaNagarayaNaghaTiyakhikhiNiNeUramehalabhUsaNaraveNa|di

Page #866
__ mUlm-taeNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA lavaNasamuiM tisattakhutto aNupariyai jaM tattha taNaM vA jAva eDei, paDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDeMsara teNeva uvAgAcchai uvAgacchittA te mArga diyadArayA pAsAyavaDisae apAsamANI jeNeva puracchimile vaNasaDe jAva savvato samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareti2 tesiM mAgadiyadAragANaM katthai suI khui vA pati vA alabhamANI jeNeva uttarille evaM ceva paccatthimille vi jAva apAsamANI ohi pauMjai pauMjittA te mAgaMdiyadArae selaeNaM saddhiM lavaNasamudda majjhamajheNa vIivayamANe pAsai pAsittA AsurUttA asikheDaga geNhai gepihattA sattaha jAva uppayai uppayittA tAe ukiTAe jeNeva mArgadiya0 teNeva uvA0 evaM cayAsI-haM bho mAgadiyA0 appatthiyapatthayA kiNaM tubbhe jANaha mama vippajahAya selaeNa jakheNaM saddhi lavaNasamuha majhaM majheNa vIhavayamANA ta evamavi gae / jaiNaM tumbhe mama avayakkhaha to bhe asthi jIviyaM, ahaNaM NAvayakkhaha to bhe imeNa nIluppalagavala jAva eDemi, taeNaM te mAgadiyadArayA rayaNadIva devayAe aMtie eyama so0 Nima0 abhIyA atatthA aNuviggA akkhubhiyA asabhatA rayaNadavidevayAe eyama? 'no dhIca ke mArga se calatA haA jahA jabRddhIpa nAma kA dIpa aura usameM jahA bharata kSetra aura usameM bhI jahA capAnagarI thI usa ora cala diyA / / sUtra 6 // vaccenA mArgamAthI pasAra thate jyA ja bUDhIpa nAme dvIpa temaja jyA bharata kSetra ane temAM paNa jyAM capA nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thaye masutra "e"

Page #867
bhanagAradhAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 9 mAkadivArakavaritanirUpaNam kammadalagae avayakkhati maggato saviliya, taeNa jiNarakkhiya samuppannakaluNabhAvamaccugalasthallaNolliyamaiM abayakkhataM tahevajakkhe ya selae jANiUNa saNiyaM2 ubihati niyagapiThThAhi vigayasaddhaM, taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA nissasA kalluNa jiNarakkhiya sakalasA selagapiTTAhi ovayaMtadAsa / maositti jaMpamANI appatta sAgarasalilaM geNhiya vAhAhi ArasaMta uDheM ubihati avaratale, ovayamANa ca maDalaggeNa paDicchittAnIluppalagavalaayasippabhAseNa asivareNaM khaDAkhaDi kareti tattha vilavamANa tassa ya rArasavAhiyasta ghettUNa agamaMgAI saru hirAiM ukkhittavali cauddisi kareMti sA paMjalI phiddaa|suu07|| TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi-tata. khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA laSagasamudra' trisaptakattyA ekaviMzativAram anuparyaTati, anuparyavya yattatra tRNa vA yAvat sarva patra kASThAdikamapanIya-ekAnte 'eDei' eDati-prakSipati, prasipya yauna mAsAdAvatasakastagaivopAgacchati, upAgatya tI mAUndikadArako prAsAdAvatasake-apazyantI 'taeNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA' ityAdi / TIkArtha -(naeNa) isake yAda (mA rayaNadIvadevayA) usa rayaNAdevI ne (lavaNa samuha tisattakhuso aNupariyati) lavaNa samudra kI 21 ghAra pradakSiNA ko-(ja tatya taNa vA jAva eDeDa eDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDe sae teNeva uvAgacchati) isa samaya meM use vahA para jo tRNakASTha patra Adi milA usa-sayako vahA se haTAke dUra jAkara ekAnta sthAna meM DAla diyaa| DAlakara phira vaha jahA apanA zreSTa prAsAda thA vahA AI 'taeNa sA raNadIva devayA ' ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2mA ( sA rayaNadIva devayA) te 2yazavIga(savaNa samuha ti sattasuco aNupariyadRti) apA samudranI meyIza pA2 prkssi| (ja tatya tarNa yA jAva eDei eDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDeMsara teNeva Agaccha) pradakSiNA karatI vakhate rayaNA devIne tyA tRNa, kANa patra vagere je kaI paNa jovAmAM AvyuM tene tyAthI dUra ekAtamA phekI dIdhu phekIne te pitAnA - mahelamAM AvatI sahI

Page #868
jAtAbhamakathA sAo vidisAo pUrayaMtI vayaNamiNaM veti sA sAkalusA // 3 // hola-vasula-gola-NAha-daita-ramaNa-kaMta-sAmiya-NigdhiNa Nicchaka / thiSNa Nikiva akayaNNuya siDhila bhAva nilajja lukkha akluNa jiNarakkhiyaM majjha hiyyrkkhgaa| // 4||nnh jujjasi ekiyaM aNAhaM avadhavaM tujjhacalaNaobAyakAriyaM ujjhiu mahaNNaM / guNasaMkara ! ahaM tumaM vihUNA Na samasthAvi jIviu khaNaMpi // 5 // imasta u aNegajhasamagaraviviha saavysyaaulghrss| rayaNAgarassa majjhe appANaM vahemi tujjha purao ehi NiyattAhi jaisikuvio khamAhi ekAvarAhaM me // 6 // tujjha ya vigayaghaNavimalasasimaDalAgAra sassirIyaM sArayanavakamalakumuyakuvalayavimaladalanikarasarisanibhanayaNaM vayaNaM pivAsAgathAe saddho me pecchiu je avaloehi tAio mama NAha jo te pacchAmi vayaNakamalaM // 7 // eva sappaNaya saralamahurAi puNo2 kalluNAi vayaNAi jaMpamANI sA pAvA maggao samaNNei pAvahiyayA // 8 // taeNaM se jiNarakkhie 'calamANe teNeva bhUsaNaraveNa kaNNasuhamaNohareNaM tehi ya sappa NayasaralamahurabhaNiehiM sajAyaviNarAe rayaNadIvassa devayAe 'tIse sudarathaNajahaNavayaNakaracaraNanayaNalAvannarUvajovaNasiriM ca divva sarabhasauvAhiyAi vivvoyavilasiyANi ya vihasiya sakaDakkhadiTrinissasiyamaliyauvalaliyaThiyagamaNapaNayakhijjiyapAsAiyANi ya saramANe rAgamohiyamaI avase

Page #869
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 ma0 9 mAphadivArakacaritanirUpaNam kammarasagae avayakkhati maggato saviliya, taeNa jiNarakkhiya samuppannakaluNabhAvaMmaccugalathallaNolliyamaiM abayakkhata tahevajakkhe ya selae jANiUNa saNiyaM2 ubihati niyagapiTThAhi vigayasaddhaM, taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA nissasA kalluNa jiNarakkhiya sakalasA selagapiTTAhi ovayaMtadAsa ! maositti jaMpamANI appattaM sAgarasalilaM geNhiya vAhAhi ArasaMta uDDU uvihati avaratale, ovayamANa ca maDalaggeNa paDicchittA nIluppalagavalaayasippabhAseNa asivareNa khaMDAkhaDi kareti tattha vilabamANa tassa ya rArasavAhiyasta ghettUNa agamaMgAI saru hirAi ukkhittavali cauddisi kareMti sA paMjalI pahiTTA ||suu07 // _____TIkA-'taeNa sA' ityAdi-tata' khalu sA ratnadvIpadevatA lavaNasamudra' trisaptakatyA ekaviMzativAram anuparyaTati, anuparyaTya yattatra tRNa vA yAvat sarva patra kASThAdikamapanIya-ekAnte 'eDei' eDati makSipati, makSipya yauna prAsAdAvatasakastauvopAgacchati, upAgatya to mAphandirudArako prAsAdAvatasake-apazyantI __'taeNaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA' ityAdi / TIkArya -(naeNa) isake bAda (mA rayaNadIvadevayA) usa rayaNAdevI ne (lavaNa samudda tisattakhutso aNupariyati ) lavaNa samudra kI 21 bAra pradakSiNA ko-(ja tatya taNa vA jAva eDeDa eDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDe sae teNeva uvAgacchati ) isa samaya meM use vahAM para jo tRNakASTha patra Adi milA usa-sako vahA se haTAke dUra jAkara ekAnta sthAna meM DAla diyaa| DAlakara phira vaha jahA apanA zreSTa prAsAda thA vahA AI. 'taeNa sA raNadIva devayA ' ityAdi / 2Irtha-(taeNa) tyA2mA (sA rayaNadIva devayA) te 2yAvAsa (TavaNa samudda ti satakhutto aNupariyaTTati) any samudranI pIya pA2 makSiA (ja tattha taNe vA jAva eDei eDittA jeNeva pAsAyavaDeMsae teNeva Agaccha) pradakSiNA karatI vakhate rAyaNa devIne tyA tRNu, kAI patra vagere je kaI paNa levAmA Avyu tene tyAthI dUra ekAtamA phekI dIdhu phekIne te pitAnA nama mahelamAM AvatI rahI

Page #870
626 jJAta dharmakathAsUtre sAo vidisAo pUrayaMtI vayaNamiNaM veti sA sAkalusA // 3 // hola - vasula - gola - NAha - daita - ramaNa - kaMta-sAmiya-- NigviNa Nicchakka | thiSNa Nikvitra akayaNNuya siTila bhAva nilaja lukkha akluNa jiNarakkhiya majjhaM hiyayarakkhagA // 4 // hu jujjasi ekkiyaM aNAhaM avadhava tujjhacalaNaovAya kAriya ujjhiu mahaNaM / guNasaMkara | ahaM tumaM vihUNA Na samatthAvi jIviu khapi // 5 // imasta u aNegajhasamagaraviviha sAvayasayAuladharassa / rayaNAgarassa majjhe appANaM vahemi tujjha purao ehi NiyattAhi jaisikuvio khamAhi ekkAvarAhaM me // 6 // tujjha ya vigayaghaNavimalasa simaDalAgAra sassirIyaM sArayanavakamalakumuya kuvalayavimaladlanikara sarisanibhanayaNaM vayaNaM pivAsAgayAe saddhA meM pecchiu je avaloehi tAio mama NAha jo te pacchAmi vayaNakamalaM // 7 // eva sadhpaNaya saralamahurAi puNo2 kaluNAi vayaNAi japamANI sA pAvA maggao samapaNei pAvahiyayA // 8 // tapaNaM se jiNarakkhie 'calamANe teNeva bhUsaNaraveNa kaNNasuhamaNohareNaM tehi ya satpaNaya sarala mahurabhaNiehi sajAyaviNarAe rayaNadIvassa devayAe 'tIse $ sudarathaNajahaNavayaNakaracaraNanayaNalAvannarUvagoThavaNa siri ca divva sarabhasauvagUhiyAi vivvoyavilasiyANi ya vihasiya sakaDavakhadiTThanissasiyamaliyauvalaliyaThiyagamaNapaNayakhijjiyapAsAiyANi ya saramANe rAgamohiyamaI avase

Page #871
bhUgAradharmAmRtavarSiNI do0 a0 9 mA divArakagharitanirUpaNam pharavuM 1 3 mAkandikadArakau zailakena sArddha lavaNamudra mavyamadhyena 'vIitrayamANe ' vyaktri jantau panchantI pazyati dRSTvA ' AsuruttA' azubhatA = zIghrakupitA ' asikheDaga ' asikheTakam, asivakhaGga kheTakatha phalakaH ' DhAla ' iti siddhaH etayo samAhAreasikheTakam gRhNAti, gRhItvA ' sattaTThajAva ' saptASTa yAvat saptASTatAlamamANAn gaganabhAgAn yAvad Urdhva vihAyasi utpatati, utpatya tathA utkRSTayA devagatyA yacaiva mAndikadArakau tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatyainamavAdIt - 'hamo' he mAnandika dArakau !' appatyayapatyayA ' aprArthitamArtha kau= maraNAbhilApiNau ki khala yunA upayukta kiyA / (paujittA te mAgadiyadArae selaeNa saddhiM lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayamANe pAsai, pAsinA AsurattA asikheDagaM gei, geNDittA satta aTTha jAva uppayai uppahattA tAe uTTie jeNeva mAgadiya0 teNeva uvA0 2 eva vayAsI hamo mAkadiya0 appatyayapatthiyA kiraNa tubhe jANaha mama viSpanahAya selaeNa emavie ) upayukta karake usane una mAkadIdArakoM ko zailaka ke sAtha lavaNasamudra meM hokara ThIka bIco bIca ke mArga se jAte hue dekhaa| dekhakara vahakrodha sekrodhita ho gaI / usane usI samaya apanI talavAra aura DhAla uThA I / uThAkara vaha sAta AThA tAla vRkSa pramANa Upara kI ora AkAza meM uchalI / uchalakara phira vaha utkRSTadeva sambandhI gati se cala kara jahA ve mAkadI - dAraka the vahAM AI / vahA Akara usane unase isa prakAra kahA / are o mAkadi- dAraka' mAlUma paDatA hai tumaloga aprAti prArthaka bana rahe ho - jise koI bhI nahI cAhe vaha aprArthita mRtyu (paujittA te mAgadiyadArae selaeNa saddhiM lavaNasamudra majjha majjheNa vIhayamANo pAsa, pAmattA, AsurattA AsikheDaga geNDara, geNDittA, sattaaTTha jAva uppayai uppayittA tAe ukkiTThAe jeNetra mAgadiya teNeva unA0 2 eva vagAmI 6 bho mAnadiya0 appatthiya patthayA kiSNa tumbhe jAgaha mama nippanahAya selaeNa emavie ) upayAga karIne teNe mAkadI dArAne zaitraka yakSanI sAthe lava samudranI ThIka vaccenA mAMthI pasAra thatA joyA jotAnI sAthe ja te gusse thaI gaI teNe tarataja peAtAnI DhAla ane tagvAra hAthamA lIdhI laIne te sAta ATha tAlavRkSa jeTalu AkAzamA UMce uThaLI, uchaLIne te utkRSTa devasa kha zrI gatithI sara jA mAkadI dvArA hanA tyA paheAcI gaI, tyA paheAcIne teNe tegmAne ema kahyu ke are e ! mAkadI dArakA ! mane lAge che ke tame aprA cita prAthaka khanI rahyA che eTale ke mRtyu ja evI vastu che ke tene I

Page #872
628 mAtAdhakathAma yatraiva paurastya panapaNDa yAvatsataH samatAd mArgagagavepaNAM karoti sAmAnya vizeSatayA'nvepati, kRtvA tayormAkandikadArayoH kunApi 'muTavA' ati vA vAtI, 'sui pA' kSuti-tatsambandhinI Dikam , avyaktabhApaNa tacihna vA, 'pauttiM vA' pravRtti vRttAnta gA ' alabhamANI ' alabhamAnA-apApnuvantI satI yauvottarIye-uttaradigbhave yanapaNDe evamera-pUrvaradeva pAzcAtye'pi yArad apazyantI 'ohiM' avadhim-adhizAna 'pauja' prayunakti vyApArayati, prayujya tau (uvAgacchittA te mAgadiyadArayA, pAsAyaDisae apAsamANI, jeNeva puracchimille ghaNasaDe jAva sacao samatAmaggaNagavesaNa karei karittA tesiM mAyadiyadAragANa katyA sui khui vA patti vA alabhamANI jebhava uttarille vaNasaDe evameva paccatyimille vi jAva apAsamANI ohiM paujai)vahA Akara usane usameM mAkadI dArakoMko nahI dekhA-so isa kAraNa vaha jahAM pUrva dizA sandhI vanapaDa thA vahA AI vahA~ Akara usane unakI saghatarapha cAroM ora tapAsa kI mArgaNA gaveSaNA kIparantu vahA kahI para bhI mAkaDI dArakoM kI use na koI bAta sunane meM AI aura na unakI cihnarUpa DIka yA avyakta bhASaNa yA koI vizeSa ciha hI dekha ne meM aayaa| aura na unakI cahA use koI khabara hI milI-isa taraha ina saba bAtoMko nahI prApta karatI huI vaha jahA uttara dizA sambandhI vanapaDa yA vahI isI taraha jahA pazcima dizA simbandhI banaSaDa yA vahA AI vahA kahI para bhI use unakI koI bAta vagairaha sunane meM dekhane meM jaba nahI AI-taya usane apane avadhijJAna ko (AgacchicA te mAgadiyadArayA pAsAyADisae apAsamANI jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaDe jAva sadhao samatA maggaNagavesaNa karei karitA tesi mAyadiyadAragANa katthei sui khui vA pautti vA alabhamANI jeNe uttarille vaNasaMDe evameva paccathimille ni jAva apAsamANI ohi paujaI) tyA AvIne teNe mAka dI dArakone joyA nahi tyAre te pUrva dizA tarapha vanakhaDamAM pahocI tyAM teNe tenI comera tapAsa karI, mAgaNa gaNuM karI paNa mAkadI dArakono patto maLyo nahi raNudevIne mAkadI dArakonI vAtacIta paNa sAbhaLavAmAM AvI nahi temaja teonI hayAtInA paNa koI cilo jemake chIka athavA te dhImethI vAtacIta vagere dekhAyA nahi A rIte te tyAthI uttara dizA taraphanA vanakhaMDamAM gaI tyArapachI pazcima dizAnA vana khaDamAM te gaI tyA- paNa raya devIne tenI koI paNa vAtacIta vagere sabhaLAI nahi tyAre teNe pitAnA avadhijJAnano upayoga karyo

Page #873
__ amegAradharmAmRtavapiNo To0 a0 9 mAkandidArakaritanirUpaNam 69 mAndikadArako zailakena sADhe lavaNasamudra madhyamadhyena 'vIivayamANe' vyavitra jantIganchantau pazyati, dRSTvA ' AsuruttA' azumatA-zIghrakupitA 'asikheDaga' asikheTamam , asizvakhaDga kheTaszva phalakaH 'DhAla ' itipasiddhaH etayo samAhAreasikheTakam gRhNAti, gRhItvA 'sattanAva ' saptASTa yAvat , saptASTatAlapramANAn gaganabhAgAn yAvad Urdhva vihAyasi utpatati, utpatya tayA utkRSTayA devagatyA yauva mAndikadArako tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatyairamavAdIt-'hamo' he mAkandika dArako ! ' appatthiyapatthayA' aprArthitapAryako-maraNAbhilApiNau ki khala yuga upayukta kiyaa| (paujittA te mAgaThiyadArae selaeNa sadi lavaNasamudda majha majjheNa vIivayamANe pAsai, pAsittA Asuratto asikheDagaM gepahai, geNDittA satta aTTa jAva uppayai uppahattA tAe ukiTThoe jeNeva mAgadiya0 teNeva uvA0 2 eya kyAsI-bho mAkadiya0 appatthiyapasthiyA kiNNa tumbhe jANaha mama vippa nahAya selaeNa evamavigae) upayukta karake usane una mAkadIdArako ko zailapha ke sAtha lavaNalamudra meM hokara ThIka bIco bIca ke mArga se jAte hue dekhA / dekhakara vakrodha se krodhita ho gii| usane usI samaya apanI talavAra aura DhAla uThA ii| uThAkara vaha sAta AThA tAla vRkSa pramAga Upara kI ora AkAza meM uchalI / usalakara phira vaha utkRSTadeva sambandhI gati se cala kara jahA ve mAkadI-dAraka the vahAM aaii| vahA Akara usane unase isa prakAra khaa| are o mAkadi-dAraka / mAlUma par3atA hai tumaloga aprA. thita prArthaka bana rahe ho-jise koI bhI nahIM cAhe vaha amothita-mRtyu __ (paujittA te mAgadiyadArae selaeNa saddhi rayaNasamuda manjha majheNa vIiSayamANo pAsada, pAmittA, AsurattA AsikheDaga geNDai, geNDittA, sattaaTTa jAtra uppayai uppayittA tAe ukkiTThAe jeNeva mAgadiya teNeva uvA0 2 eva vayAsI ha bho mAdiya0 appatthiya patthayA kiSNa tunbhe jANaha mama pippanahAya selaeNa evamapigae) upayoga karIne teNe mAkadI dArone zaika yakSanI sAthe lavaNa samudranI ThIka vaccenA mArgathI pasAra thatA joyA jotAnI sAthe ja te gusse thaI gaI teNe tarataja pitAnI DhAla ane taravAra hAthamAM lIdhI laIne te sAta ATha tAlavRkSa jeTaluM AkAzamAM Uce uchaLI, uchaLIne te utkRSTa devasa badhI gatithI satvare jyA mAkadI dAra hatA tyAM pahoMcI gaI tyAM pahocIne teNe teone ema kahyuM ke are ! mAkadI dAra! mane lAge che ke tame amAthita prArthaka banI rahyA che eTale ke mRtyu ja evI vastu che ke tene kaI

Page #874
630 zAtAdharma kathAsU jAnIthaH - yat 'mama' mA ' vidhajahAya ' nimahAya= parityajya caikena yakSeNa sArddha lavagasamudra madhyamabhyena 'bIIkyamANA ' vyatinanantau saH tad evamapi = anena pakAreNa pakSapRSThAvalamvanena ' gae' A gatau gRha prApto, iti, yuga jAnIya tad bhrAntausthaH / yadi khalu yuvA ' mamaM ' mAm ' avayavavaha' pazyata ' to ' tadA 'bhe' yunayorasti jIvitam atha khalu mA na pazyata 'to' tadA 'me' yuvayoH anena 'nIlupalagabala jAva' nIlotpalamAla yAvan atizyAma sutIkSNa khaDgena zirasA ekAnne eDemi = pakSiyAmi dvayorapi zirazchetsyAmItyartha / tataH khalu tA mAkandikArako ratnadvIpadevatAyA antike etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya abhI to anudvignI, akSudhI asambhrAntI santau ratnadvIpadevatAyA etamartha hai| usa ke bhI tuma cAhane vAle ho rahe ho| jo tumaloga mujhe chor3akara yakSa zailaka ke sAtha lavaNa samudra ke bIca se hokara jA rahe ho| to kyA isa taraha ke jAne se tumaloga hama ghara pahu~ca gaye ? yaha mAna rahe ho so yaha tumhArA bhrama hai / ( jaiNa tumbhe mama avayakkhaha to bhe atthijIviya aNa NAvarakhaha to bhe imega nIluppalagavalajAvaeDemi ) yadi tuma merI ora dekho mujhe cAho to hI tumharA jIvana baca sakatA hai-yadi tuma mujhe nahIM cAhate ho merI tarapha nahI dekhate ho to dekho isa nIla kamala tathA mahipa ke zrRMgake jaise varNavAlI - atizyAma sutIkSNa talavAra se maiM abhI tuma donoM ke mastaka ko chedakara use aise sthAna meM DAla dUMgI ki jahA usakA patA bhI nahI lgegaa| (taeNa teM mAgadiyadArayo raNadIvadevayANa atie eyama so0 NIsa0 abhIyA - Icchatu nathI tevI mR yu 'aprArthita' thayu ane te mAka dIdAra tane Iccha nAra thayA kemake tame mane cheDIne yakSa zailakanI sAthe lavaNa samudranI 'vacce thaine jai rahyA che! tame atyAre ema samajI rahyA haze ke ame hemakhema ( sakurALa ) peAtAne ghera paheAcI gayA chIe te tame bhramamA che. 1 4 ( jaNa tubhe mama avayavavaha to me Atthi jIviya aha NaM NAtrayakkhadda' to bhe imeNa noluppalagavala jAna eDemi ) jo tame mane ja cAhe maneja jue-tA tamArA chatrananI salAmatI che jo tame mane icchatA nathI, mArI tarapha jotA nathI teA juA A nilaMkamaLa temaja bheMsanA ziMgaDA jevA raMganI khUba ja zyAma raMgavALI teja taravArathI hu tamArA banenA mAthA kApIne evI jagyAe pheMkI daIza ke tenI koIne khabara paNa paDI zake nahi ( te mAnadiya dArayA rayajadIbadezyAe jatie

Page #875
gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 631 ( 1 1 no Adriye no parijAnItaH 'no avayavakhati ' no pazyata', 'aNADhAyamANA ' anAdriyamAnau = tamarthaM prati Adara na kuryANau ' apariyamANA' aparijAnAnau tamarthamavINa agavayakAcamANA ' tatsamukhamapyapazyantau zailakena yakSeNa sArddhaM lavaNasamudra madhyamadhyena 'vIzvayati ' vyaktinajata = mukhapUrvaka gacchataH / tata khalu sArasnadvIpadevatA tau mArundikadArakau yadA no zaknoti bahubhi paDilome hiya' pratilomaizca = pratikUlai rupasargaizAlayitu cA kSobhayituvA 'viriNAmitta vA vipariNAmayitu = manovRtti parAvarttayitu 'lobhittae vA lobhayitu-lugyo bA atatthA aNuvviggA akkhuniyA asabhatA rayaNadIvadevayAe eyamaha no ADhati, No pariNo avayakkhati aNAdAyamANA apari0 aNavayakkhamANA selaeNa jakkheNa saddhiM lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayani ) isa prakAra ve mAkaMdI-dAraka rayaNA devA ke mukha se isa bAta ko suna kara aura use hRdaya meM avadhRta kara bhayabhIta nahI hue trasta nahIM hue ugna nahIM hue kSubhita nahI hue, sabhrAnta nahI hue ghabar3Aye nahIMaura na unhoM ne rayaNA devI ke isa artha ko Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA na se svIkAra kiyA, aura na usa tarapha lakSya hI diyaa| isa taraha usa ke vacanoM kA anAdara karate hue unheM svIkAra nahI karate hue tathA unakI ora lakSya nahIM dete hue ve donoM usa zailaka pakSa ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke bIca meM calate hI gaye / (taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mAgadiya0 jAhe ne sacAeti, pahUhiM paDi lomehiM ya uvasaggehiM ya cAlittae vA khobhittae vo vipa riter tathA aNunnigA akkhumiyA asamatA sthaNadIna denapAe eyama no ADhati No pari0 No avayakkhati aNADhAyamAgA apari0 agavayakkhamANA sele jakkheNa saddhiM lavaNamamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayati ) mAkadI dArakAe rayaNA devInA mukhethI A pramANe sAbhIne ane tene hRdayamA dhAraNa karIne bhaya pAmyA nahi trasta thayA naci, udvigna thayA nahui kSubhita thayA nahI sabrAta thayA nahiM, gabharAyA nahi ane teoe rayaNAdevInA ane na te| sanmAnapUrvaka oce ane na tenA svIkAra karyAM te tarapha teoe saheja paNa lakSya Apyu nahi lavaNu samudranI vacce thaIne te bane zailaka yakSanI sAthe peAtAnA patha kApatA ja gayA (taeNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA te mAgadiya0 jAhe No savAravi, huIi paDilohi ya uvamaggehi yacAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA lobhittaevA

Page #876
632 vAtAdharmakathA ' , , tadA madhure siMgAreDiya 'bhRGgAraiH kAmarAgotpAdake: ' karaNehiya' karaNaiH varuNarasajanakai thopasargeH ' upasaggeu upasargayitum = utsavathitu pravRttA cAsyAsIt - habho devAnupriyo mAndirudArakau / yadi khalu yuvAbhyA mayA sArddha ' hasiyANiya' hasitAnI ca ' ramivANiya ' ratAni = ramaNAni akSAdibhidyUtA dikhelanAni, 'laliyA jiya' lalitAni ca IpsitAni lIlyA bhojanAdirUpANi 'kIliyANiya' kroDinAni =jalAvagAhanAdirUpa krIDanAni 'DiDiyANiya' riNAmittae vA lobhittae vA tAhe maharehiM siMgArehiM, kalluNehi ya uvasaragerhi ya uvasaggeDa pavattA yAvi hotyA) isa taraha jaba vaha rayaNA devI una mAkadI dArakoM ko pratikUla aneka upasargoM dvArA calA yamAna karane ke liye kSubhita karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakI taba usane kAma rAgotpAdaka, tathA karuNArasa janaka utpAtoM dvArA upadrava karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / ( h bho mAgadigdAragA / jaiNa tumbhe hiM devANupiyA | mae saddhiM hasiyANi ya ramiyANi ya laliyANi ya kIliyANi ya, hiMDiyANi ya, mohayANi ya tAhe Na tumbhe saJcAti agaNemANA mama viSpajahAya selaeNa 'saddhiM lavaNamamuha majjha majjhe Na cIvaya taraNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA jiNarakkhiyassa mana oriNA Abhoe, AbhottA eva badhAsI) vara karane lagI are o devAnupriya ! mAkIdArakoM / yadi tuma donoM ne mere mAtha ha~sI majAka kiyA hai, kAma sukhoM ko bhogA hai, athavA akSAdikoM dvArA dyUnAdi krIDAyeMkI hai, sAtha 2 baiThakara icchAnusAra vividha prakAra kI bhojanAdi karane rUpa tA nahurahi siMgArehiM kaluNehi ya uvasaggerhi ya uvasaggeu pavatA yAni hotthA ) rayA devI mAkadI dAgyene A jAtanA ghannuA pratikULa upamageryAMthI vica lita karavAmA ke kSubhita karavAmA samatha thai zakI nahI tyAre teI kAmarAgA pAdaka temaja karuNArasa janaka utpAtte vaDe upadrava zarU karyo (ha bho mAgadiyadAragA ! jaiNa tubhe hi devANupiyA / mae saddhiM hasiyANiya ramiyA Niya laliyANI kIliyANi ya hiMDayAgiya mohayANi ya tAheNa tu me savvAti agamANA mama vippanahAya selaeNa saddhiM svagasamudda majha majjheNa vIitrayaha taeNa sArayaNadIva devayA jiNarAkkheyassamama ohiNA abhoei, AbhottA eva vayAsI) te kahevA lAgI ke hai devAnupriyA ! mAkadI dArakA ! jo tame ane mArI sAthe hasI majAka karI che, kAma sukhe bheLavyA che, akSAdi vagere krIDAe karI che, sAthe sAthe besIne managamatI aneka vaDe jugAra AhAra *

Page #877
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 9 mAndidArakaritanirUpaNam 633 hiNDitAnica-udyAnAdipu bhramaNAni ' mohiyANiya' mohitAni ca-mohanAni kAmarAgajanamahAvabhAvAdIni kRtAni 'tAhe' tadA-tAze samaye etAdRza sukhA nubhavAvasthAyA khalu yuvA sarrANi-mayA sAddha hasitAdIni 'aNegamANA' agaNayo-anAdriyamANau 'mama' mA nirApArA 'vippajahAya' viprahAya-parityajya zailakena sArddha lavaNasamudra mabhyamadhyena vyatibajathaH gacchatha / tataH khalu punaH sA ratnadvIpadevatA jinarakSitasya laghubhrAtuH 'maNa' manA=antaH karagam 'ohiNA' avadhinA avadhijJAnena ' Abhoeha' Abhogapati-pazyati AbhogayitvA dRSTvAesamayadara-nityamapi ca-pUrvamapi sadaiva ca aha jinapAlitasya-tavajyeSThabhrAtuH aniSTA, akrAntA, amiyA amanojJA, amanomAnmanaH pahilA'bhavam , nityaM ca mama jinapAlita:-aniSTaH, anAnta', apriya , amanora', amano'ma =manaHkhedajanaka AsIt / nityamapi ca khalu aha jinarakSitasya tava iSTA yAvad mano 'mA, nityamapi ca khalu mama jinarakSitastvam iSTo yAvad mano'ma', yadi khalu yathA mA jinapAlito rudatI, krandantI zoka kurvANA, tippamANI' tepamAnAmlIlAe~ hI haiM, jalAvagAhanAdi rUpa nAnA prakAra kI ceSTA kI haiM, udyAna AdikoM meM sAtha 2 bhramaNa kiyA hai, tathA kAma rAga janaka hAva bhAva Adi kriyA kI hai to phira kyoM aba una saba hasitAdi ceSTAoM kI upekSA karake tuma donoM mujhe nirAdhAra choDakara zailaka ke sAtha lavaNa samudra ke bIca se hokara cale jA rahe ho / isa prakAra kaha kara usa rayaNA devI ne jina rakSita ke antaH karaNa ko apane avadhi jJAna ke dvArA dekhA-degva kara vaha phira isa taraha kahane lagI-(Niccapi ya Na aha jiNapAniyasta aNivA 5, Niccamana jigapAlie aNi-niyaMpi yaNa aha jiNarazviyassa iTThA, niccapi Na aha jigaragviNa iDhe 5, jaNa mama jiNapAlie royamANI, kadANI soyamANI tippamANI vila vamANI govayamvada, kiNga tuma jiNarakkhipA mama royamANi jAya vagere rUpa lIlAo karI che, jalAvagAhana vagerenI ghaNI jAtanI ce e karI che sAthe sAthe ughAna vageremAM pharyA che temaja kAmarAmajanaka hAvabhAva vagerenI kiyAe karI che tyAre have zuM kAma te badhI hasitAra ceSTAonI upekSA karIne tene ekanI nirAdhAra banAvIne raulaka thakSanI sAthe lavaNasamudranI vacce thaIne jaI rahyA che. A pramANe kahIne te raNa devIe chatarakSitanA manane pitAnA avavijJAna vaDe joyuM ane joIne te pharI kahevA lAgI ke (Nincapi ya Na aha jiNapAliyassa aNihA 5 Ni ca mama jiNapAlie aNiTTe nincapi ya Na aha nigarakkhiyassa iTA nizca pi ya Na mama niNarakkhie

Page #878
markathA virahajanitAnyAna kurmaNA, vilapantIM pilApa kuNA 'NAvayAsaha' na pazyati tathA ki khalu tvamapi he ninarakSita ! mAM rudatI yApada pilapantI 'gAvayAkhati' na pazyasi ' epa sA ratnadvIpadevatA sopArambha vadati smeti / tataH khalu tadanantaram-bhaya prararitamAnasa ninarakSita vijJAya sA yadvadati udgAthASTakenAhaNAvayaskhasi ) yaha to nizcita hai ki meM parile se jinapAlita ke liye aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa evaM amanoma-manaH pratikUlavA rahI hU aura jinapAlita bhI mere liye sadA aniSTa' akAnta Adi rUpa panA rahA hai, maiM to jina rakSita ke liye hI sadA iSTa Adi rUpa rahI hU~ aura jinarakSita mere liye iSTa Adi rUpa sadA rahA hai to he jina rakSita ! yadi mujha rotI huI Akrandana karatI huI, zoka karatI huI viraha janita ArtadhyAna karatI huI aura vilApa karatI huI kI aura jina pAlita nahI dekhatA hai to kyA tuma bhI mujha rotI huI yAvat vilApa karatI huI kI ora nahIM dekhate ho (taeNa sA pavararayaNadIvassa devayA oriNo jiNarakkhiyassa maNa nAUNa vadhanimitta urimAgadiya dAragANa doNDapi // 1 // ) isa taraha usa rayaNAdevI ne tAne mArate hue jaba kahA tara jinarakSita kA mana calAyamAna ho gyaa| isa sthiti meM jo kucha usa ne kahA vaha mUtrakAra ATha gAthAoM iThe 5, jaiNa mama jiNapAlie royamANI, kadamANI, soyamANI tippamANI, vilavamANI,NAvayakkhA,kiNNa tuma jiNarAkkhiyA! mama royamaNi jAva NAvayakkhasi) e vAta to cokakasa paNe kahI zakAya ke hu zarUAtathI ja jInapAlitane mATe hamezA aniSTa, akAta, apriya, amaneza, ane amanama-manane prati kULa ja banI rahu chu ane jInapAlita paNa mArA mATe hamezA aniSTa, akAta vagere ja rahyA che hu to janarakSitane mATe hamezA ISTa vagere rUpamAM rahI chu ane jInarakSita mAre mATe ISTa vagere rUpamAM sadA rahI che tyAre he jInarakSita ! mane je raDatI, Aphara karatI, zeka karatI, virahamAM ArttadhyAna karatI ane A rIte vilApa karatI ke jInapAlita mArI sAme jotA nathI te zu tame paNa mane raDatI yAvata vilApa karatI jotA nathI (taeNa sA pavararayaNadIvassa devayA ohiNA 3 jiNarakkhiyamaNa nA UNa vadhanimitta uvariM mAgadiya dAragaNa doNhapi "1" // ) rayaNa devIe e pramANe kaTAkSa yukta vacane kahyA tyAre janarakSitanuM mana DagamagavA lAgyuM AvI paristhitimAM je kaI teNe kahyuM te kara ATha

Page #879
anagAradharmAmatarapiNI TI0 a09 mAkadivArakacaritanirUpaNama 635 sA pravara ratnadvIpasya devatAdhinA tu jinarakkhitasya manaH / jJAtvA vadhanimittam-mAraNArtham upari mAndikadArakayo vayorapi // 1 // ' dosakaliyA' dvepakalitA-dveSayuktA 'salIlaya ' salIla-samoDa 'nAnAvihacuggavAsamIsa' nAnAvidhacUrNavAsamizra nAnAvidhAH cUrNavAsA'-cUrNagandhAH-pipTagandhadravyANi, taimizrA yuktA divyAm / dhANamanonitikarAM = vAgamanamostRptikarA tAdagI sarvarttakasurabhikusumaSTiM sarvanastumamutpannamugandhitapuSyadRSTiM pamutramANI' pramuJcantI // 2 // nAnAmaNikanakaratnapANTikAkiGkiNInUpuramekhalAbhUSaNaraNa, tatranAnAvidhamaNignakaratnAnA ghaNTikAH, kiGkiNyA=yudraghaNTikA / nUpura-caraNabhUpagam , mekhalAbhUpaNa-kaTibhUpaNam , tepA raveNa-zabdena maJjula baninA dizo vidizazca pUrayantI-sazabda kuntI vacanamida basyamANa bravIti sA sakalupA dvArA karate haiM-vaha pravara ratna dvIpa kI devatA avadhijJAna se jina rakSita ke mana ko jAna kara mArane ke liye una donoM mAkadI dArakoM ke Upara (dosa kaliyA) viTepavatI bana gaI (salI raya jANAcihacuNNavAsa mIsa divya ! ghANamaNanivvuhakara sabyouyasurabhikusumabuddhipamuca mANI 2) phira usa ne una ke Upara vaDI bhArI lIlA ke sAtha nAnA vidhacurNavAsa mizrita eva prANa aura mana ko tRpti kAraka aisI divya sarvaRtu lavandhI surabhita kusumo kI vRSTi kii| (NANA maNikaNagarayaNa ghaTiyakhikhiNigeUra mehalamUsaNaraveNa' disAo vidisAo pUrayatI vayaNamiNa veti sA sAkalusAi ) isa ke bAda nAnA prakAra ke maNiyoMkI, suvargakI eva ratnokI ghaTikAoke kSuna ghaTikAoMke nUpuroM ke kaTibhUSaNa ke zabda se-ma jula AvAja se dizAo eva vidizAoM gAthAo vaDe kahe che-te pravara ratnapanI devatA avavijJAnathI janarakSitanA mananI vAta samajIne mArI nAkhavAnA vicArathI teo bane mAtra dI dArake 752 ( dosakaliyA) dveSa rAvatI thaI AI (salIla ya NANAvihacuNgAsadivya | ghANamaNa nivvuikara samyouya surabhikusumadhuThThi pamucamANI 2) 5.2 57 teNe tenA upara bhAre lIlAonI sAthe ghaNI jAtanA suga dhita 2oMane nAka temaja manane tRpta kare tevA dravyo ane badhI RtuonA suga dhita pupinI varSA karI (NANAmagikaNagarayaNaghaTiyakhikhiNiNeUramehalamRsaNaraveNa / dimAzro vidhisAo pUrayatI vayaNamiNa veti sA sAslusoi) tyAra bAda ghaNI jAtanA maNionI, sonAnI ane ratnanI ghaTaDIonA. patharIonA, sAjharanA, karAnA zabdathI mAjulA avAjathI dizAo temaja

Page #880
tAdharmasthAne sapApA // 3 // tayAhi-dola! he mundha !, mula he sukumAra! gola he kaThora! he nAtha ! dayita! he dayAlo ! he miya / he ramaga ! he kAnta ' he sAmin ! he nighRNa ! he sneharahita 1, nichaka ! he amarajJAnazUnya ! 'thiNa!' he styAna= he nirdayahRdaya ! 'Nikira ' nikA! he nipharuga ! ' aAyaNNuya ' akRta ! he kRtopakAganabhijJa ! he kRtaH / ityarthaH 'sidiLabhAra' zithilamAva ! he mandabhAra ! nillajja ' he nirlajja ! ' lukkha' rUkSa ! he premabUnya ! ' akaluNa' aruNa ! he nirdacha ! jinarakSita ! mama 'hiyayarakkhagA' hadayarakSaka ! he prANa rakSaka ! // 4 // ' nahu jujjasi' nara yujyase naicAhasi na yogyo'si tvam eki kAm-anAyA nirAdhArAm , avAndhavAm apahAyA tara 'calaNa obAyakAriya' caraNAvapAtakAriphANasevikA-mAm 'ujjhiumtyaktum , kayambhUtAm ? 'ahaNNa' ko vAcAlita karatI huI usa pApinI ne isa prakAra kahA-(rolavasulagolaNAha, dahata, piya, ramaNa, kata sAmiya, NigyaNa Nicchaka, dhiNNa Nikiva akayaNNuyasiDhilabhAva nillajja-lukha, akaluNa jiNakkhiya majjha diyayarakkhagA 4) hola he mugdha ! vastula-he sukumAra / gola-he kaThora ! he nAya! dayita-he dayAloM! he priya! he ramaNa, he kAnta ! he svAmin ! he niNa-sneharahita ! he nichaka-avasarajJAna zunya ! thiNNa he nirdayaha ya! he niSkRpa! he akRtajJa kRnopakArAnabhijJa kRtaghna-he zithila bhAva ! he nirlajja ! he rakSa-premazanya, he akarUNa-nirdaya ! jina rakSita! tuma hI mere prANa rakSaka ho ata.-(Nahajjasi ekiya aNAha apaMdhava tujjha calaNa ovAya kAriya ujjhiA aNNa guNasakara! aha tume viNA Na samatthA vi jIviu khaNa pi 5) tumhe mujha caraNa sevikA vidizAone mukharita karatI te pApINIe A pramANe kahyuM(holc pulagolaNAhadaitapiya, rayata, kata,sAmiya,NigdhaNaNicchakka ! thiNNaNivizva akrayaNNuya siDhilabhAva nilajja lukha akaluNa jiNarakkhiya majjha hiyayarakkhagA4) B-3 bhudha!, sukha- subhAra!, sa-3 hIra, nAtha ], dayita-he dayAlo! he priya! he ramaNa ! he kAna ! svAmIn ! he nigheNuM ! neharahita! he nichakka-avasara jJAna zunyaziraNa -he nirdaya hRdaya ! he niSkapa ! he akRtajJa, karelA upakArane nahi mAnanArA, kRtana-he zithila bhAva! he nirlaja! he rukSa ! he pramazana, he akaruNa-niya! janarakSita ! mArA prANa rakSaka tame ja cho eTalA mATe - (Na hujasi ekkiya aNAha abadhara tujjha calaNaovAyagariya ujjhita ahaNa guNasara / aha tubhe vihaNANa samatyA di jIviu khaNapiya)

Page #881
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 1 mAmadiyadArakacaritanirUpaNam 637 apanyAm apUrNamanorathAm / ' guNasakara ' guNasaGkara-he guNasAgara ! aha 'tume vihagA' tvayAvihInAmvadviyuktA na samarthA'pi jIvitu kSaNamapi-vA vinA kSaganapi na jIviSyAmotyarthaH // 5 // pazya, adhunaiva aham ' imasta u' asya tu ' aNegajhasamagaravihisArapasayAkulagihassa' anekajhapamakarapivipazvApadazavA kulagRhasya aneke jhapAH matsyA', makarA: grAhAH, ridhizvApadA =nAnAvidha. hiMsakajalacarajantama', tepA zatAni, taiH Akula-vyApta gRham antarbhAgo yasya sa tasya ratnAkarasya lavaNasamudrasya ma ye AtmAna 'vahemi' hanirA-nAzayAmi tara purataH, ata he jinarakSita ! tyam ehi-Agaccha 'NiyattAhi' nivartasva puratogamanAt , yadyasi va kenApikAraNena kupita , tarhi 'khamAhi ' kSamasva 'ekkA varAha ' ekAparAyam-ajJAnavazAsaJjAtamekamaparadha pe-mama / / 6 / / ' tujjhaya' tara ko asahAya nirAdhAra akelI chor3anA yogya nahIM hai / mere abhItaka koI bhI manoratha pUrNa nahIM hue haiN| he guNasAgara! maiM tumhAre vinA 1 eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha sakatI hai / (imasta 3 aNeganasamagara vivida sovaya sayAulagharamsa / rayaNAgarasta majjhe appANa bahemi tujjha puraohiM niyattAhi uisi kuvio khamAhi ekAvarAhame 6 ) dekho maiM isI samaya aneka prakAra kI-saikaDoM machaliyoM se magaro se vividha hiMsaka jalacara jantuoM se vyApta hue antarbhAga vAle isa samudra ke bIca meM tumhAre dekhate 2 apane Apako DAla detI hai-ataH he jinarakSitatuma Ao-Age mata ghaDho, tuma yadi kisI kAraNa vaza mere Upara kupita ho gaye ho-to mere ajJAnavaza hue usa aparAdhako kSamA kro| (tujjha mArA jevI caraNonI dAgIne asahAya, nirAdhAra ane ekalI mUkIne jatA rahevu tamArA jevAne mATe ega kahI zakAya nahi hajI mArI eka paNa IcchA pUrI thaI nathI te guNa sAgara ! tamArA vagara eka kSaNa paNa hu jIvI zaku tema nathI ( imasta u aNegajhasamagaranivihasAvayamayAuladharassa / rayaNAgarassa maJjhe apAga vahemi tujha puraoehiniyatAhi jaisi kuvio khamAhi ekkAbarAhame3) juo, huM atyAre ja ghaNI jAtanI sekaDo mAchalI, magare, ghaNI jAtanA hiMsaka jaLacara prANIothI yukta A samudranI vacce tamArI sAme ja DUbI marU chu mATe he jInarakSita tame Ave, AgaLa jaze nahi game te kAraNathI tame mArA upara nArAja thaI gayA che te mArA ajJAnathI thayelI bhUtane tame mApha karo

Page #882
636 jAtAdharma sthAna , } sapApA || 3 || tathAhi kSetra 1 = he mugdha, la= sukumAra / gol= he kaThora ! he nAtha ! dayita != he dayAlo ! he piya ! he ramaga ! he kAnta ! he svAmin! he nirghRNa he sneharadina, nika he avamarajJAnazUnya ! 'thiga !' he styAna= he nirdayahRdaya ! ' Nikina ni kA he niSkaruna !' arupaNNupa ' akRtajJa ! he kRtopakArAnabhita! he kRtaghna / ityarthaH ' siDhiLabhAna ' zithilamA | = he manda bhAva ! ' nilajja ' he nirlajja ! ' lukkha ' rUkSa ! = he premazUnya ! ' akaluNa aruNa ! - he nirdava ! jinarakSita | mama ' hiyayarakkhagA ' hRdayarakSaka != he prANa rakSaka ! || 4 || 'nahu jujjasi natra yujyase naivArhasi na yogyo'si tvam ekakAm - anAthA = nirAdhArAm, avAndhavAm = apaDhAyA tara ' calaNa ovAyavAriya ' caraNAvapAtakArikAraNasevikAnAm 'ujjhiutyaktum kathambhUtAm ? 'ahaSNa' , , ko vAcAlita karatI huI usa pApinI ne isa prakAra kahA - (rolavasula golaNAra, dahata, piya, ramaNa, kata sAmiya, NigghaNa Nicchaka, dhiSNa nikkica akayaSNuyasiDhilabhAva nillajja lukkha, akaluNa jiNakkhiya majjha hiyarakkhagA 4 ) rola he mugdha ! vasula - he sukumAra / gola - he kaThora ! he nAtha ! dayita- he dayAloM ! he priya ! he ramaNa, he kAnta ! he svAmin! he nirghuNa -sneharahita / he nichakka - avasarajJAna zUnya | dhiSNa he nirdaya ! he niSkRpa! he akRtajJa kRtopakArAnabhijJa kRtaghna - he zithila nAva ! he nirlajja / he rukSa-premazUnya, he akaruNa-nirdaya ! jina rakSita | tuma hI mere prANa rakSaka ho ataH - ( gahujjasi ekkiya aNAha abadhava tujjha calaNa ovAya kAriya ujjhiu aNNa guNasakara ! aha tume viNaNa samatthA vi jIviu khaNa pi 5) tumheM mujha caraNa sevikA vidizAone mukharita karatI te pApINIe A pramANe kahyu-- (holavapula golaNAhadata piya, rayata, kata, sAmiya, NigghaNa Nicchaka ! thiNNaNivizva akaNNuya siDhilabhAva nilajja lukkha akluNa jiNarakkhiya majjha hiyayarakkhagA 4) hosa-De mugdha !, vasusa-De sukumAra !, gola-De aura ', he nAtha dayita-hai dayAlA ! huM priya ! he ramaNa ! huM kAta ! huM svAmIt! huM nirdeNu ! sneharahita ! he nicha- avasara jJAna zUnya thie-De nirdaya hRdaya ! niSkupa ! he kRtajJa, karelA upakArIne nahi mAnanArA, kRtaghna-3 zithila bhAva 1 De ni`naja ! huM rukSa ! huM premazunya, huM akaruNa-nirdaya ! jInarakSita ! mArA prANa rakSaka tame ja che! eTalA mATe-- ( Na hujjasi ekkiya aNAda avadhava tujjha calagaovAya kAriya ujja ahamNa guNasakara ! ahaM tu vihUNA Na samasyA vijIvi khaNaviya )

Page #883
- bhanagAradhAmRtavapiNI 0 0 9 mAndidAraphacaritanirUpaNam evam anena pUrvoktaprakAreNa 'sappaNayasaralamahurAi' samaNayasaramadhurAgi-snehasahita mukhArthabodhakAni madhurAgi ca punaH punaH 'klugAi' karugAnikarugaramajanAni 'vayaNAi ' vacanAni 'japamApaNI' jalpatI sA pAza 'mAgo' mArgataH mArge ityartha 'samaNNeDa' samanvetirathAdgacchati pAvahiyayA' pApa hRdayA-kuTilAta karaNA kA ratnadvIpadevatA // 7 // tata khalu sa ninarakSitavalamanAsta naiva bhUpaNaraveNa kama mukhadena manohareNa, tathA tazcaiva sapraNayamarasamadhurabhaNiteH saJjAtAdviguNarAgA kAmarAgAkRSTa san ratnadvopasyA devatAyAtamyAH sundarastananadhanavadanakaracaraNanayanalAvaNyasporanazyi ca divyAm , tayA ' sarabhasauhiyAi ' saramasorahitAni-sasambhramatAriGga nAni, yAni ca ' viyoyavilamiyAgiya' vimopha rilasitAni borA mukhakamala ko dekhalUgI (eva sappaNayasaralamaharAi puNo 2 kaluNAi vayaNAi japamANI sA pAyamaggao samaNNei, pAyariyayA 8) isa prakAra -kudilAntakaraNavAlI vaha ratnadIpadevatA vAra 2 sneha sahita, sugvArtha yodhaka, madhura eva karaNArasajanaka vacano ko polatI huI mArga meM usake pIche 2 calane lagI / (taeNa se jiNarakkhie calamaNe teNeva bhUsa NaraveNa kaNasuhamaNohareNa tehi ya sappaNayasaralamaharabhaNiehiM sajAya viNarAe rayaNadIvassa devayAe tIse sundarathaNa naNagyaNa kara caraNanayaNalAvannarUpajonvaNamiriM ca divya sarabhasauvagUniyAi vinyo ya vilasiyANi ya visiya saraDakravadihi nissasiya mariya uvaraliya ThiyagamaNa paNayakhinjiya pAmAiyANi ya, saramANe rAgamoriyamaI avase kammavasagae avayaskhati maggato saviliya) isake bAda karNendriya ko (esa sappaNayasaralamahurAi pugo 2 klugAi vayaNAi japamANo so pAva maggo smaNNei pAvaDiyayA 8) A rIte kuTila ha yagALI te 2 nIpa devatA vAra vAra eDamati, sukhArthe bedhaka madhura ane karUNu-rasajanaka vacane kahetI mAga mAM tene anuM saratI cAlavA lAgI (taeNa se niNarAkkhie calamaNe teNeva bhUSaNaravega kamamuhamaNohareNa tehi ya sappaNayasaralamahurabhagiehiM satAyaviNarAe rayagadIvassa devayAe tIse sudarathaNajahaNa vayaNakara-caraNa-nayaNa-lAvannarUpa jAba NasiriMca dinya sarabhasauvagUDiyAi viyoya glisiyANi ya nihasiya sakDarakha dihi nissasiya maliya uvala liya ThiyagamaNa paNayakhijjiya pAsAyANi ya saramANe rAgamohiyamaI arase kammarasagae avayakAvatti maggavo saviliya)

Page #884
638 maathaay' ca 'vigapaghagarima samimaDalAgAra ' vigataghanarimalazazimaNDalAkAram-vigata dhanaM meghAhitam ataeva vimala=nirmala zazimaNDalamcandramaNDala, tasyevAkAraAkRtiyatya tattapAtam, sassirIya' sazrIpha-zobhAsampannam , ' sArayanavakamala kumuya kuvalayavimaladalanigarasarimanibhanayaNa zAradanavakamara kumudakuvalaya vimaladala nikarasadRzanibhanamanam tatra zArada-zaratkAlasamutpanna yanA nUtana kamala-mUryavikAzipadma kuvalaya candravikAzipama, tepA vimaladalanikaraH = nirmaldalasamUhA, vatsadRze-tattulye nibhe-nitarA dIptiyukte ca nayanenneo yasmin tat tathoktam , etAdRzazobhAsampanna 'vayaNa' badana-mugcam , 'pipAsAgayAe' pipAsAgatAyA = darzanAtmukyena samAgatAyAH zradvA bAgA menmama 'pecchiu 'prekSitu-vilo kitu vartate 'je' yasmAt 'alohi / Agokaya pazya 'tA' tAvat 'io mama' ito mamammamAbhimukha 'NAha' he nAtha ! 'jA' yA yAvatkAla te-tava 'penchAmi' prekSe pazyAmi 'cayagakamala' badanakamala-mukha kamalam , // 7 // ya vigaya ghaNa-vimala-sasimaDarAgAra sassirIya sAraya navakamala kumu yakuvalaya-vimaladala-nikarasarisa-nibhanayaNa vayaNa pivAmAgayAe saddhA meM pecchiu je avaroehi tAho mamaNAha jA te pecchAmi vayaNa kamala 7) darzana kI utsukatA se AI huI merIicchA tumhAre mugva ko devane ke liye ho rahI hai| tumhArA vaha mugva megha rahita nirmala candramA Dala ke samAna AkRti vAlA eka viziSTa zobhA sapana hai| isake dono netra zaradakAlIna navIna kamala, kumuda,eva kuvalaya ke dalanikara ke samAna atyanta dIpti zAlI haiM / sUryavikAzIpana kA nAma kamala, candra vikAzI padma kA nAma kuvalaya hai| isaliye he nAya! isa tarapha tuma merI ora devo jabataka tuma merI ora dekhate rahoge-tapataka mai tumhAre (tujha ya vigaya ghagavimalasasimaDalAgAra sasmigeya sAraya nara kamala kumuya-kucalaya-vimaladala-nira-sarisa-nibhanayaNa vayaNa pivAsA gayAe saddhAme pecchiu je avaloehi tAio mama NAha te pecchAmi vayaNa kamala 7) dananA umaLakAthI prerAIne AvelI mArI IcchA tamArA mukhane jovAnI thaI rahI che tamArU mukha megha sahita nimA ca ma DaLanI jema AkAravALu ane savizeSa sI darya yukta che ane netre zarada-tunA navIna kamaLa, kasuda ane kuvalayanA dalanikaranI jema ghaNu zutimAna che sUra vikAzI padmanuM nAma kamaLa, candra vikAzI padmanuM nAma kuvalaya che eTalA mATe he nAtha ! tame mArI tarapha jue jyA sudhI tame mArI tarapha jatA raheze tyAM sudhI huM paNa layA mukhakamaLa joI laI

Page #885
mRtapiNI TI0 bha0 9 mAkandidArakaca ritanirUpaNam evam anena pUrvoktaprakAreNa ' sappaNaya saralamahurAi ' sapaNaya saralamaburAgi-snehasahita sukhArthanodhakAni madhurANi ca punaH punaH ' kalugAi ' krugAni = rurugaramajanakAni ' vayaNAi ' vacanAni ' japamANI ' jalpantI sA pArA 'mAgao ' mArgataH mArge ityartha ' samaNNei ' samanveti = zvAdgacchati' pAvahiyayA ' pApa hRdayA=kuTilAnta karaNA kA ratnadvIpadevatA // 7 // 631 1 cata khalu sajinarakSitazcala manAstanaiva bhUSaNaraveNa karmasusadena manohareNa tathA taizcaiva samaNayasarasamadhurabhaNitai, saJjAtAdviguNarAgaH kAmarAgAkRSTa san ratnadvIpa - syA devatAyAntasyA. sundara stanajaghanavadanakaracaraNanayanalAvaNyarUpayauvananiya ca divyAm tathA ' sarabhasAgrahiyAi ' saramasopagUhitAni= sasambhranakatAni nAni yAni ca ' vinoyavilamiyAgiya ' vikasita nibosa mukhakamala ko dekhalUgI ( eva sappaNayasaralamahurAi puNo 2 kalugAi caNAi japamANI sA pAvamagagao samaNNei, pAvahipayA 8) isa prakAra - kuTilAntakaraNavAlI vaha ratnadvIpadevatA vAra 2 sneha sahita, sumvArtha vodhaka, madhura eva karaNArasajanaka vacanoM ko bolatI huI mArga meM usa ke pIche 2 calane lagI / (taNNa se jiNarakkhie calamaNe teNeva bhUta NaraveNa kRSNasuhamaNohareNa tehi ya sappaNaya saralanahura bhaNiehiM sajAya vigarAe rayaNadIvassa devayAe tIse sundarathaNa mahaNaNa kara caraNanayaNalAvannarUpajonvaNasiriM ca divva sarabhasajvagUniyAi vivvo = visiyANi0 ya vihasiya sakaDakkhadiTThi nissasiya malpi uvalaliya ThiyagamaNa paNayakhijjiya pAmAiyANi ya, saramANe rAgamoriyamaI abase kamma gae avayakgvati maggato saviliya) isake bAda karNendriya ko ( eva sappaNayasaramaharAI pugo 2 kalugAi vayaNAi japamANI so pAva maggao samaNNe pAtra hiyayA 8 ) A rIte kuTila huM yatrALI te ranadvIpa devatA vAravAra snehamati, sukhArtha bedhaka madhura ane karUNA rasajanaka cane kahetI mAmA tene anu saratI cAlA lAgI varaNa se niNarAkhie calamaNe teNeva bhUraNaraveNa kaNamuhamaNoharega tehi ya sampaNaya saralamahara bhagiehiM sanAyaniNarAe rayaNadIvasa dearre tIse sudarathaNajahaNa vaNakara-caraNa- nayaNa - lAgannarUna jAva Nasiri ca divya sarabhasauhiyAi vizeya pilasiyANi0 ya nihasiya saDakkha divi nissasiya maliya ucalalya ThiyagamaNa paNayakhijjiya pAsAgryANi ya saramANe rAgamohiyamaI ase mma sagae avayavatti maggato saviliya )

Page #886
mAtAdharmakathA strIceTA vizepAH, risitAni netravikArAdi rakSaNAni ca 'vihamiya makaDakAva didvinirasasiyamaliya upara liyaThiyagamaNapaNayakhinjiyapAsAiyANi ya' vikasita sasTAkSapTiniH zvasitamanti pAlitasthitagamanapragayakhimita prasAditAni cavihasitAni-hAsyAni, sakaTAkSadRSTayA sapizliognAni, ni: zvasita niH zvAsamocanam , malitaM puruSAmilapitamardanam , upalalitAni-krIDAvizeSa rUpANi, sthitam bhavananivasanAdiram, gamana-hasagatyAsazcaraNam , praNaya =sneha, vacanam , khiMsanAmaphalahaH, masAdita-prasannatArUpam , etAni sarmANi ca 'saramANe smaran-punaH punaH smRtipayamAnayan 'rAyamohiyamaI ' rAgamohitamati.. kAmarAgamUnchittamati', 'ase' avaza =vivaza kAmaparAdhIna' 'mmavasagae' pharmavazagata armagatiparavazaH san asau ninarakSitastA ' avayakkhai' pazyati 'maggao' mArgata* pRSTata 'saviliya ' sanIDa-salajna dRSTavAnibhyartha / susa dene vAle aura mana ko haraNa karane vAle unhIM bhUSaNo ke zabdoM se tathA unhI sapraNaya sarala madhura bhApaNo se jisakA rAgabhAra dIguNita ho gayA hai aimA vaha jinarakSita cacala manabolA bana gyaa| so usa rayaNAdevI ke donoM sundarastanoM kI donoM jadhano kI, vadana ko donoM karoM kI dono caraNoM kI, lAvaNya kI, rUpa eca gaurana kI divya zrI phA tathA usake masabhramakRta AliGgane ko, vivyoka tathA vilAse kA, hAsya kA, kaTAkSayuktadRSTi vikSepa kA zvAsamocana kA, puruSAbhilaSita mardana kA, krIDA vizeSarUpa upalalitA kA bhavanAdikA meM nivAsa karane Adi kA usakI isakI cAlake samAna gati kA, usake praNayavacanA kA, kAma kalaha kA, usakI prasannatA kA bAra 2 smaraNa karatA huA vaha kAma rAga se mohita mativAlA bana gyaa| isa taraha kAma se parAdhIna vAra pachI kAnane gamatA ane manane AkaSanArA ghareNAonA zabdothI temaja praNayanA saraLa madhura vacanathI jene rAga bhAva bamaNe vadhI gayo che e te janarakSita cacaLa manavALe thaI gaye te raNA devInA ane suMdara stanenu, javanuM, vadananuM ne hAthanuM, ne ca nu, lAvaNyanuM rUpa temaja yauvananuM, pazrInuM, tene sasa bramakRta AliMgananu, vizlokanuM vila sonu, hAsyanu, kaTAkSayukta dRSTi vikSepanuM, zvAsa mecananu, purUvAbhilaSita madananuM, krIDA vizeSa rUpa upalapitAnuM bhavane kageramA rahevA karavAnuM tenI hasa jevI gatinuM, tenA praNayapUrNa vacanonuM kAmakalahanuM tenI prasannatAnuM vAra vAra maraNa karate kAmarAgathI hita matIvALo thaI gaye A rIte kAma thayela

Page #887
managAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidAraphacaritanirUpaNam 641 tataH khalu jinarakSita samutpannakaruNabhAra tA pati sanAtadagAhadayam , ata eva ' maccugalasthallaNolliyamai' mRtyugalatyallAnoditamati , mRtyunA mRtyurAkSa sena 'galtyallA'caNThagrahaNarUpA, tayA noditA-svadezagamanavaimurayatayA mRtyu musamavegasamugvIkRtA matiryasya sa tapA tam 'ayapakhata ' tA ratnadvIpadevatAM pazyanta tayaiva-tayArUpeNaiva yakSazca zaiThakaH 'jANiUNa ' jJAlA 'saNiya2 ' zana zanaiH 'udhihada' udvijahAti ucchAlyati-'niyagavivAhi' nija pRSThAd nigayasaddha ' vigatabaddha vigatA=naSTA zradvA vizvAso yasavacane yasya sa tam , sa yakSasta svapRSTAtpAtayAmAsetyarthaH / tataH khalu sA ratnahIpadevatA ' nissasA' nRzasA-nirdayA 'kaluNa' karaNayanIyaM jinarakSita -- sakulasA ' sakalupA=kalupitahadayA zailakapRSThAt yanA vaha vicArA jinarakSita azubhakarma ke cakkara meM paDakara mArga meM calate 2 usakI ora cAra 2 lajjA sahita dekhane laga gayA / (taeNa jiNarakkhiya samuppannakaluNabhAva maccugalalyANolliyamai avayakkha ta' taheba javakhe ya selae jANiUNa saNi 2 unviti niyaga piTAhi digara saddha ) utpanna huA hai rayagA devI ke prati dayA bhAva jisako aise usa jinarakSita ko ki jisa kI mati kaTha pakaDa kara mRtyu rUpI rAkSasa ne apane mukha meM praveza ke sanmugdha kara lI hai rayaNA devI kI ora ghAra 2 nihAratA huA degyakara-jAnakara dhore 2 apanI pITha para se apane vacanoM meM zraddhA vitarIna jAna uchAla diyaa| paTaka diyA (taNNa sA rayaNadIvadevayA nissasA kaluNa jiNarakSiya sakalasA selagapiTTAhi bicAre janarakSita azubha karmanI lapeTamAM AvIne mArgamAM calate cAlane tenI sAme vAra vAra lajajAyukta thaIne jevA lAge (taraNa jigarakkhiya samupannalugabhAva mancugalasthalaNolliyamA azyakkhata taheva jakkhe yaselae jANiUNa maNiyara ubihati niyaga piTTAhi vigayasaddha) rayaNa devInA mATe jenA manamA dayA bhAva janme che evA ne jana rakSitane-ke jenA patinuM gaLuM dabAvIne mRtyarUpI rAkSase gaLI javA mATe pitAnA manI sAme karI lIdhI che-3NudevInI tarapha vAra vAra jotA jANIne, tene (yakSanA) vacanemA azraddhALu thaI gayele samajIne dhIme dhIme jIna rakSitane yakSe pitAnI pITha uparathI phekI dIdhe paTakI dIdhe (taeNa sA rayaNAdIvadevayA nissasA kaluNa niNaraksiya samlusA selagapihAhi ovayata dAsa ! mabhositi japamANI appatta sAgarasalila gevhiya vAhAdi

Page #888
640 vAtAdharmakathAsUtre , strIceSTA vizeSAH, vilasitAni=netravikArAdi lakSaNAni ca 'vihamiyamaruDakAva diTTinissasiyamaliya uvala liyaTiyagamaNapaNa yakhijjiyapAsAdhyANi ya' trisita sa+TAkSadRSTiniH zvasitamanti patisthitagamanaprayakhimita prasAditAni cavihasitAni= hAsyAni sakaTAkSadRSTayaH savikAraviloknAni niH zvasita= niH zvAsamocanam, malitaM = puruSAmilapittamardanam upalantiAni = krIDAvizeSa rUpANi sthitam bhavananirasanAdigmU, gamana - isa gatyAsaJcaraNam, praNaya = sneha, vacanam, khiMsana= rAmakalahaH, masAdita = prasannatArUpam, etAni sarvANi ca 'saramANe smarana = punaH punaH smRtipathamAnayan ' rAyamohiyamaI ' rAgamohitamati. = kAmarAgamUrcchittamati', ' aba se ' avaza = vivaza kAmaparAdhIna ' ' cammaca sagae dharmavazagata =rmagatiparavazaH san asau jinarakSitastA ' avayavakhada pazyati ' maggao ' mArgata pRSTata 'saviliya ' sanIDa = salajja hRSTavAnityartha | sukha dene vAle aura mana ko haraNa karane vAle unhIM bhUSaNo ke zabdoM se tathA unhI sapraNaya sarala madhura bhASaNo se jisakA rAgabhAva dvIguNita ho gayA hai aisA vaha jinarakSita cacala manavolA bana gyaa| so usa rayaNAdevI ke donoM sundarastanoM kI donoM jaghano kI, vadana kI donoM karoM kI donoM caraNo kI, lAvaNya kI, rUpa eva gauvana kI divya zrI kA tathA usake sasabhramakRta AliGgane kA, vivyoka tathA vilAseA kA, hAsya kA, kaTAkSayuktadRSTi vikSepa kA zvAsamocana kA, puruSAbhilaSitamardana kA, krIDA vizeSarUpa upalalitA kA bhavanAdikA meM nivAsa karane Adi kA usakI isakI cAlake samAna gati kA, usake prnnyvcne| kA, kAma kalaha kA, usakI prasannatA kA bAra 2 smaraNa karatA huA vaha kAma rAga se mohita mativAlA bana gayA / ima taraha kAma se parAdhIna bhAra pachI kAnAne gamatA ane manane AkaSanArA ghareNAnA zabdothI temaja praNayanA saraLa madhura vacanAthI jene rAga bhAva khamaNe| vadhI gayA che evA te jInarakSita cacaLa manavALe thaI gayA te raNu devInA ane sudara zvanenu, javanAnu, vanatu ne hAtheAnu, te ca onu, lAvaNyanu rUpa temaja cauvananu, byazrInu, tenA sama bhramamRta AliMganAnu, khvAkanu vila seAnu hAsyanu, kaTAkSayukta dRSTi vikSepanuM, zvAsa mecananu, puSAbhiti maMdananu, krIDA vizeSa rUpa upapitAnu bhavaneA vageremA rahevA karavAnu, tenI hAsa jevI gatinu, tenA prabhu pU vacanenu kAmakalahanu tenI prasannatAnu vAra vAra maraNu A rIte kAmaza thayelA karatA kAmarAgathI mAhita matIvALA thaI gayA 1

Page #889
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 643 tatra 'vinyamANa' nipAta= vilApa kurjantamityartha / tasya ca 'sarasavahiyassa' sarasavadhitasya sAbhimAna vadha prApitasya ' vetUNa ' gRhItyA ' agamagAu' jagAGgAni aGgopAGgAni = gcaraNamastakAdIni samadhirANi= ruviraliptAni ' ukkhittanali ' utkSipta lim = nAmakSepaNarUpa bAyasana mili ' cauddisi' caturdikSu karoti sA 'pajalI' prAJjali' = sayojita karapuTA 'pahiThThA' prahaSTA=darpitamanaskA satIghAtarupa svAbhilapita kArya kRtavatItyartha // mru0 7 // , mUlam - evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amha niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANa atie pavvaie samANe puNaravi mANussara kAmabhoge AsAyai patthayai pIher3a abhilasa se Na iha bhave cetra bahUNa samaNANaM4 jAna saMsAra0 aNupariyahissati, jahA vA se jiNarakkhie- 'chalio akhato nirAvayakkho gao aviggheNa / tamhA pavayasAre nirAvayakkheNa bhaviyavva // 1 // bhoge avayakkhatA paDati sasArasAyare ghore / bhogehi niravayakkhA tarati sasArakatAra // 2 // sU0 8 // TIkA- ' enAmeva ' ena=pUrvoktAntenaiva 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA apane ghAtarUpa abhilapita kArya ko sapanna karatI huI vaha bahuta adhika harSita huI / usa racaNAdevI ne mAbhimAna vadha ko prApta hue usa jina rakSita ke lie aga upogo kI cAro dizAo meM vAyasa bali ke jaisI bali kI aura dono hAtho ko joDakara phira baDI Ananda magna huI | | 07 // 'vAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( evAmeva ) isI taraha (samagAuso ) he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! karI nAkhyA. A rIte peAtAnAM ghAtakI icchA pUrI karatA te atyadhika prasanna thaI te rayaNA devIe leAhIthI kharaDAelA kaDe kakaDA thayelA jInarakSitanA agA, upAgAne sagava` cAra dizAomA kAgaDA vagerene mATe bila rUpamA phekI dIdhA ane pachI ane hAtheAne joDIne te Ana kramagna thaI gaI ? sUtra chA' ( evA meva samaNAuso " ityAdi // TIartha - ( evAmena ) yA pramAye ( samaNAuso ) he AyuSbhanta zrabho !

Page #890
642 AtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 ' ovayaM ta ' apatatam = smRhe patantam, 'dAsa' he dAsa ! he nIca ! 'maomi' suno'si tvam iti utpatI satI ' appatta sAgarasalie ' anApta sAgaramalli samunIramamAptamena madhya ena 'geNDiyA' gRhIyA hubhyAm | pAramanta= sakaruNa rudanta= cItkurvantamityarthaH Urjam ' ucci uTijahAti = uccArayati amnaratale = gaganatale, ' ozyamANa ca ' apatata ca pathAdadha' patanta ca 'maDala rageNa 'maNDalAgreNa = khaGgena 'paDicchittA ' praticchiA nIlotpala gagalAsI prakAzena = atizayAmena asivareNa sutIkSNasaGgena saNDAkhaNDikhaNDa-khaNDa karoti = " ovayata dAsa ! maositi japamANI appatta sAgarasalila geNTiya mahAhiM Arasata uDDa ugvini avaratale, ovayamANa ca maDalaggeNa paDicchittA nIluppalagavalaayasippamAseNa abhicarNa khaDAkha DiM karei tattha vilavANa tassa ya sarasa vahiyarama ghetcUNaaga magAti sarUhirAi utti baliM cauddisi kareDa mA pajalI pariTTA ) isake yAda nRzasa hatyArI - tatho kaluSita hRdayavAlI usa rayaNAdevIne zailaka yakSa kI pITha se samudra me girate hue jinarakSita ko japa taka vaha samudra meM nahI gira pAyA taba taka bIcameM hI apane donoM hAthoM se pakaTa liyA aura karane lagI he nIca ana tu mara gayo / isa prakAra sunakara saka rUNa vilApa - citkAra karate hue uma jinarakSita ko usane Upara uchAla diyA pazcAt nice girate samaya usane apanI talavAra se do TukaDe kara diye / do Tukar3e karake phira usane nIleAtpala, gavala eca atasI ke puSpa ke jaisI varNa cAlI tIkSNa talavAra se usake kha 2 kara diye| isa taraha Arasata uDDU uvvihati anaratale, ovayamANa ca maDalaggeNa paDicchittA nIluppala gavala ayasipagAseNa asivareNa khaDAkhaDiM varei hattha klivamANa tassaya sarasava hissa peNa agamagatiM sarUhirAi ukkhitta naliM cauddirsi karei pajalI pahiThThA ) tyA pachI nRza sa-hatyArI-temaja kaluSita hRdayavALI rayaNA devIe velaka yakSanI pITha uparathI khasIne samudramA paDatA joye| tyAre te samudramA paDe nahi te pahelA teNe peAtAnA khane hAtheAthI tene pakaDI lIdhA, ane te kahevA lAgI ke huM nIca ! have tu marAye ja samaja gyaNA devInI vAta sAbhaLIne jIna rakSita karUNa vilApa karavA lAgyA te devIe te sthitimA ja tene upara uchALye ane tyArapachI nIce paDatA jInarakSitanA teNe pAtAnI talavArathI e kakaDA karI nAkhyA e kakaDA karyA A paNa tene nInepala, gAla ane atasInA puNya jevI ragavALI tIjI talavArathI tenA zarIranA kaDI

Page #891
643 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam tana 'mANa' = vilApa kuntimityartha / tasya ca 'sarasavahiyasma' sarasavadhitasya sAbhimAna vadha prApitasya 'tUNa gRhItvA ' agamagAi' jagAdvAni aGgopAGgAni= sracaraNamastakAdIni samadhirANiruviraliptAni ukkhittanali ' utkSipta lim=jAgazaprakSepaNarUpa nAyamanali-minanaliM ' cauddimiM caturdikSu karoti sA 'pajalI' prAJjali = sayojita karapuTA 'pahiThThA' prahaSTA= harSitamanaskA satI pAtaspa svAbhilapita kAryaM kRtavatItyaye // mu0 7 // 5 mUlam - evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amha niggaMtho vA niggaMdhI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANa aMtie pavvaie samANe puNaravi mANussara kAmabhoge AsAyai patthayai pIhei abhilasai se Na iha bhave caitra cahUNa samaNANa4 jAva sasAra0 aNupagvihissati, jahA vA se jiNarakkhie- 'chalio avayakhato nirAvayakkho gao aviggheNa / tamhA pavayasAre nirAvayakkheNa bhaviyvva // 1 // bhoge avayakkhatA pati sasArasAyare ghore / bhogehi niravayakkhA taraMti sasArakattAraM // 2 // sU0 8 // TIkA- ' enAmetra' evameva pUrvoktAntenaiva 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA apane ghAtarUpa abhilapina kArya ko sapanna karatI huI vaha bahuta adhika harSita huI / usa racaNAdevI ne mAbhimAna vadha ko prApta hue usa jina rakSita ke lie aga upogo kI cAroM dizAo meM vAyasa bali ke jaisI bali kI aura dono hAthoM ko joDakara phira baDI Ananda magna huI || ||m07|| 6 evAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / TIkArya - ( evAmeva) isI taraha (samaNAuso ) he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! karI nAkhyA. A rIte potAnA ghAtakI icDa pUrI karatA te atyadhika prasanna thaI te rayaNA devIe leAhIthI kharaDAelA kaDe kakaDA thayelA jInarakSitanA age, upAgAne sagA cAra dizAemA kAMgaDA vagerene mATe li rUpamA phUM kI dIdhA ane pachI ane hAtheAne joDIne te Ana kramagna thai gaI sUtra "7 // " ( evA meva samaNAumo " ityAdi // gArtha - ( evAmena ) mA prabhA] ( samaNAuso ) he AyuSbhanta zrabhaye 1

Page #892
phArma mAtAdharmakathAsUtre 4 AyuSmantaH | yo'smAka nirgrantho yA nirtanthI nA jAcAyIpA pAyAnAmantike pravrajitaH san punarapi mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAna=pUrvatyaktAn ' AmAyaDa' AsAdayati svIkaroti, 'patthayaha prArthayate = amAptAn yAcate, ' pIcheha' spRhayatiayAcita - evAya madya bhAgAn dadAti tadA samIcIna syAt ' ityAdi rUpAM spRhA karoti ' abhilasai' abhilapati = dRSTAdRSTazabdAdi - viSayeSu vAJchA karoti, sa khalu iha maMtra eva bahUnA zramaNAnA, vInA zramaNInA, bahanA zrAvakANA bahInA zrAtrikANAmadhye 'jAna' yAvat - yAna udeneda dRzyam - hIlanIya, nindanIya, visanIyaH = bhartsanIyaH, garhaNIya, paribhavanIya = tiraskaraNIyo bhavati, paraloke'pi ca khalu AgamiSyati kAle bahUni daNDAni karNanAsAcchedanarUpANi prApnoti yAvat-anAdikam - anavadagrag=ananta, dIrghAdhAna = dIrghamArga, dIrghAddha vA dIrghakAlika cAturanta sasAra kAntAra = cAturgatikasasArAtrIm aNuparipaTTi ssai ' anuparyaTipyati=punaH punabhramiSyati, yathA vA sa jinarakSita' / atrArthe dRSTAntayojanAgAthAdvayenAha - ( jo amha niggatho vA niggathI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANa atie pavcaie ) jo hamArA nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI jana AcArya tathA upA dhyAya ke pAsa prabrajita hotA huA (puNaravi mANusa kAmabhoge AsAyaha patthai, pIhera, abhilasaha ) puna manuSya bhava sabandhI kAma bhogoM pUrvatyakta vaiSayika sukho ko svIkAra kara letA hai unakI cAhanA karatA hai " vinA yAcanA kiye hI yaha mere liye bhogoM ko dedeve to acchA hai " isa prakAra kI jo spRhA icchA karatA hai, yA dRSTAdRSTa zabdAdi viSayo me cAJchA karatA hai ( se Na ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNA of 4 jAva sasAra * aNu pariyahissara jahAna se jiNarakkhie chalio ( jo amha niggadho vA niggathI vA Ayariya upajjhAyANa atie pavvaie ) je amArA ni tha ke nigna thI jata AcAya temaja upAdhyAyanI pAse pratrajIta thaine ( puNaravi mANusa kAmabhoge AsAyai patthaya, pIhei, abhilasara ) pharI te manuSyabhavanA kAmaNegeA-pratrajIta thatI vakhate cheDelA manuSyabhavanA viSama sukhAne svIkAre che, te sukhAnI icchA kare che. " huM viSaya sukhanI enI 5 sethI mAgaNI karU nahi ne enI meLe te mane viSama sukhA Ape te keTalu sAru thAya ' A rIte je spRhA kare che, athavA te dRSTAdeSTa zabda vagere viSayeAnI IcchA kare che ( seNa iha bhave ceva bahUNa samaNANa 4 jAva sasAra0 aNapariyadvissaha

Page #893
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 9 mAphandidAraphacaritanirUpaNam 645 "chalio avayakakhato, nigavayakAvo gano avigNa / tamhA pavayaNasAre, nirAvayaskheNa bhapiyavya // 1 // bhoge javayavakhatA, paDati sasAramAyare ghore / bhogehiM niravayakkhA, tarati sasArakatAra // 2 // " iti // asya vyArayA-ulitaH pazcitaH, kaH ? avayasvato' pazyan ratnadvIpa denatAm-avalokayan jinarakSito vipratArita / ya 'nirAzyakkho ' apazyaka:tasyA devatAyA adarzaka' tA na dRSTvannityartha', sa jinapAlita' gata'-gRha prApta 'anigyeNa ' avighnena-nivighnatayA, susasukhena svasthAna prApta bAnityarthaH / athopadezamAha-tasmAt kAraNAt prapacanamAre cAritre laye matI 'niravayakkheNa' avayakkhato nirAvayarakho gao avigghe Na ! tamhA pavayaNasAre nirA vayakSeNa bhaviyana ) vaha isa bhara meM hI aneka zramaNo anekaamaNi yoM aneka zrAvakoM eca aneka zrAvikAoM ke bIca meM holanIya hotAhai, niMdanIya hotA hai, khiMsanIya hotA hai, tathA paramava meM bhI aneka karNanAsikAcchedana odi rUpa daDoM ko bhogatA hai aisA jIva anAdi ananta rUpa isa dIrgha mArga yA kAla vAle caturgatika sa sora kAntAra meM punaH puna' bhramaNa karegA / jina rakSita kA jo isa viSaya me daSTAnta diyA gayA hai usakI yojanA isa prakAra he-jaise rayaNA devI kI tarapha desatA huA jinarakSita ThagA gayA aura usakI tarapha nahIM dekhatA jinapAlita zIghra apane ghara pahu~ca gayA-ibhI taraha cAritra ke prApta karalene para jo vyakti zabdodi vipayo kI vAJchA se rahita hotA hai jahAva se jiNarakkhie chalio azyakkhato nirAzyakkho gao avigveNa ! tamhA pavayaNasAre nirAvayakkheNa bhaviyaba ) te A bhavamAM ja ghaNA zrama ane zramaNIo temaja gha| zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonI sAme hIlanIya hoya che, nidanIya hoya che, khisanIya hoya che (bhaTsanIya hoya che ) tiraskAra karavA gya hoya che, tathA bIjA janmamAM paNa ghaNuM kAna, nAka kapAvavA vagere rUpa sajAne bhegavato rahe che A jAtane jIva anAdi ana tarUpa A dIrgha mArga athavA vALavALA caturgatika saMsAra katAramAM vAra vAra bhramaNa karaze ahI janarakSita vize je damtta ApavAmAM AvyuM che tene A pramANe samajavuM joIe jema gyaNa devInI tarapha jotA janarakSita ThagA ane tenI tarapha na jotA jInapAlita ekadama pitAne ghera pahocI gaye temaja cAritra meLavavA bAda je mANasa zabdAdi bhegonI IrA

Page #894
hRd mAtAdharmakathAsUtre apazya kena = mAtAprApta - TAdRSTazabdAdi viSayANAmadarzakeNa mandAdiviSayavAJchA rahitenetyartha bhaktivyam, cAritra gRholA viSayavAsanA dezato'pi muninA mUrchA na vidhAtavyeti bhAra // 1 // avara bhoge' bhogAn = zandAdikAna 'azyakyatA ' pazyanta to jIvAH nti sasArasAgare ghore / ye bhogeSu nianta: ' apazyAyArahitAH sarite taranti pArayanti sasArakAntAra = bhAdavIm || 2 || mR0 8 // mUlam - taeNa sA rayaNaddavidevayA jeNeva jiNapAlie teNeva uvA0 vahUhi aNulomehi ya paDilomehi ya kharamahurasigArehi kalluNehi ca usohi ya jAhe no sacAei cAlittae vA khobhi0 vippa0 tAhe satA tatA paritatA nivviNNA samANA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disa paDigayA, taraNa se selae jakkhe jiNapAlieNa sAddha lavaNasamudda majjhamajjheNa vIyavayai2 jeNeva capAnayarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA capAe nayarIe aggujANasi jiNapAliya piTTAto oyArei oyAritA eva vayAsI - esaNa devAnupiyA / capAnayarI dIsaha ttikaddu jiNapAliya Apucchara ApucchittA jAmeva disi pAubbhue tAmeva disi paDigae | sU0 9 // vaha isa sasAra rUpa aTavI se pAra ho jAtA hai aura jo usa avasthA zabdAdi viSaya bhogokI vAJchA karatA hai vaha sasAra rUpa aTavI meM DUbatA rahatA hai- paDanA rahatA hai / mUtra " " 8 rAkhatA nathI te A sasAra rUpI aTavInI pAra pahocI jAya che ane je zabda vagere viSaya-bhegAnI chA kare che te sasAra rUpI aTavImA sAIne temA ja rUmatA rahe che. sUtra 8 11 (c 11

Page #895
647 - anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TokA a0 9 mAphandidArakaritanirUpaNam TIkA-'tapaNa sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu tadanantara jinaravittavadhAnantara sA ratnadvIpadevatA yatraiva jinapAlitastovopAgacchati, upAgatya bahubhiH-anulomai. anukUlaizca, pratilomaiH-pratikUlezca 'kharamaharasiMgArehi' sarama purazRGgAraiH sarai arkI , madhuraiH-mipTaiH karNasukhadairitya , pRGgAraiH zRGgArarasotpAdakaiH, karuNaizcarasNAnanakai upasagairanukalarUpaizca yadA ta no zanoti 'cAlittae vA' cAlayitum adhIratAmutpAdayitum , ' bobhittae vA sobhayitu sundha kartum , vipariNAmitlae' vipariNamayitum manaH pariNAma parAmartayitu na samardhA'bhUt tadA sA ' satA' zAntA zithilA hatotsAhA, bAntA vA-parizramitA tAntA=khinnA, paritAntA-sarvathA khedamApannA 'nadhiNNA' nirSigA-rimana kA satI yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA samAgatA tAme diza pratigatA prtinittttaa| taeNa sA rayaNahIvadevayA jeNeva jiNapAlie teNeva uvA vacchaDa ityaadi| ____TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (sArayaNadIvadevayA ) vaha rayaNA devI (jeNeva jiNapAlie ) jahA jina pAlina thA ( teNeva uvAgacchada) vahA AI (yahiM aNulomehiM paDilomehiM kharamaharasiMgArehiM kaluhiM ya uvamaggehi ya jAheno macAhiM cAlitta vA gvobhi 0 vippa 0 tAhe satAtattA paritatA niviNA mamANA jAmeva disi pAu tAmeva disa paDigayA ) yahA Akara una se aneka anukla pratikRla, karkaza, mayura-karNa sugbada-gAra rasotpAdaka, eva karuNArasa janaka upasarga vacano dvArA use calAyamAna karane kA kSubhita karane kA aura umakI monavRtti ko yadala ne kA varata prayatna kiyA parantu jara vaha use calAyamAna karane ke liye, kSubhita karane ke liye eva usa kI manovRtti badalane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakI nara hatotsAha parizramita taeNa sA rayaNadIpadevayA jeNeva jiNapAlie teNeva unAncha. ityAdi / __ -(taeNa) tyA25chI (sA rayaNadIvaTevayA) te 25 vI (jaNeva jiNapalie ) yA nAmita nA ( teNeva Agacchai ) tyA mApI __(rahahi aNulomehiM kluhiM ya uvasagge hi ya jAhe no sacAehiM cAlittae pA sobhiH vippa tAhe matAtattA paritatA niviNA samANA jAmeva disi pAu0 tAmaya dima pddigyaa)| tyAM AvIne ghaNA anukULa, pratiLa, karka, madhura, karNasukhada & gAra ratpAdaka, ane karUNuM pramajanaka upasarga vacane vaDe tene pitAnA nizcayathI - * --nA mukti karavAnA ane tenI mane vRttine pheravI nAkhavAnA khUbaja

Page #896
658 mAtAdharmakapAstra tata gvalu sa zailako yakSo jinapolitena gaI lapaNasamudra madhyamadhyena 'vIzvayai vyatitramati gachati, vyatitrajya yora campAnagagarI tIvopAga uti, upAgatya campAyA nagaryA ' gujmANasi' agrodhAne mukhyodyAne jinapAlita pRSThAt apanArayati, apanAye-evamaradat-epA-purovartinI khalu he devAnupiya ! campAnagarI dRzyate, ini kRtvA-utyuktvA jinapAlinam jApuncha' nApati sadanujJA hAti,Apaugha yasyAepahigaH mAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigata suu09|| khinna, paritAnta eva vimanaska hotA huI vaha jisa dizA se AI thI usI dizA kI tarapha calI gaI / (tANa se selae jakse jiNapAliNNa saddhi lavaNasamudda majma mAjheNa vIivayaha 2 jeNeva capA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA capAe nayarIe aggujjANasi jigapAliya piTThAo oyArei, oyarittA eva vayAsI-esaNa devANuppiyA ! dIsai tti kTUTu jinapAliya Apucchaha ApucchittA jAme disiM pAumbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) isa ke bAda vaha zailaka yakSa lavaNa samudra ke bIca meM calane lagA aura cala kara jahAM capA nagarI thI-vahA A pahuMcA Akara ke umane capA nagarI ke pradhAna gIce meM jina pAlita ko apanI pITha para se utAra diyA / utAra karake phira umane uma se isa prakAra karA-he devAnupriya! yaha capA nagarI dikhalAI detI hai| aisA kaha kara phira usane jinapAlina se pUchA-aura pUcha kara bara rjita pizA se prakaTa huA thA-usI dizA kI ora vahA se calA gyaa| mUtra // 9 // prayatno karyA paNa te tyAM phAvI nahi chevaTe te hatAza, thAkelI, khinna, pari tAta ane vimanaska thaIne te je dizA taraphathI AvI hatI te ja dizA tarapha pAchI jatI rahI (taeNa se selae jakkhe jiNapAlieNa saddhiM lavaNamagudda majjha majjheNa vIi vayada2 jeNeva capAnayarI teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchittA capAe nayarIe aggu jnANasi jiNapAliya pihAo oyArei, oyarittA eva vayAso esaNa devANupiyA / capAnayarI dImai tikaha jinapAliya Apucchaha ApucchittA jAmeva disiM pAunjhae tAmeva disi pddige)| tyAra bAda te zailaka yakSa lavaNa samudranI vacce thaIne AgaLa vadhate ja rahyo ane A te jyA ca pA nagarI hatI tyAM paho nA pahecIne ca pA nagarInA pradhAna udyAnamA jInapAlitane potAnI pITha uparathI nIce utArI dIdho, utArIne teNe jInapAvitane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! A sAme capA nagarI dekhAya che tyArabAda yakSe jInapAlitane javA mATe pUchayuM ane pUchIne te je dizA taraphathI A hane te ja dizA taravuM pAcho jate ? - .

Page #897
matagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam mUlam - tapaNaM se jiNapAlie capa aNupavisaDa, aNupavisittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM royamANe jAva vilavamANe jiNarakkhiyavAvatti nivedei, taraNaM jiNapAlie ammApiyaro mittaNAi jAva pariyaNeNaM saddhi royamANA vaha loiyAi mayakiccAi kareti karitA kAleNa vigaya-. soyA jAyA, taeNa jiNapAliya annayA kayAi suhAsaNa varagata ammApiyaro eva vyAsI kahaNNa puttA / jiNara - kkhie kAlagae, taeNa se jiNapAlie ammApiUNaM lavaNasamuddottAra ca kAliyavAyasamutthaNaM potavaNavivanti ca,phalahakhaDaAsAyaNaM ca rayaNadIvattAra va rayaNadIvadevayA giNhaNaM ca bhogavibhUi ca rayaNadIvadevayAe AghAyaNaM ca sUlAiyapurisada risaNaM ca selagajakkhaAruhaNa ca rayaNadI vadevayA uvasagga ca jiNarakkhiyavivRtti ca lavaNAsamuddau - ttaraNaM ca capAgamaNa ca selagajakkhaApucchaNa ca jahA bhUyamavitahamasaddhi parikahei, taraNaM se jiNapAlie jAva appasoge jAva vipulAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANe viharai / teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa samaNe0 samomaDhe, dhamma soccA pavvaie ekkArasagayI mAsikayAeNa sohamme kappe do sAgarovame, mahAnide sijjihi / evAmeva samaNAuso / jAva mANussara kAmabhoe No puNaravi AsAyai se Na jAva 1 disaster jahA yA se jiNapAlie / eva khalu janU / 649

Page #898
mAtAdharmakathA tata khalu sa zailako yakSo jinapolitena sAI lapaNasamudra madhyamadhyena 'vIzvayai vyatitranati gachati, vyatitrajya yaura campAnagagarI tIvopAgacchati, upAgatya campAyA nagaryA ' agujANasi' agrodhAne-mugyodyAne jinapAlita pRSThAt avatArayati, abatArya-evamayadat-epA-puropaninI khalu he devAnupiya ! campAnagarI dRzyate, iti kRtvA unyustvAninapAlitam 'jaapunch|' ApRcchati sadanujJA gRhNAti,ApRcchaya yasyAera dvizaH mAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigata / suu09|| khinna, paritAnta eva vimanaska hotI huI vaha jisa dizA se AI thI usI dizA kI tarapha calI gaI / (taraNa se selae jaskhe jiNapAlieNa saddhi lavaNasamudda majjha majjheNa vIivayaha 2 jeNeva capA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA capAe nayarIe aggujjANasi jigapAliya piTThAo oyAreDa, oyarittA eva cayAsI-esaNa devANupiyA ! dIsai tti khu jinapAliya Apucchada ApucchittA jAmera disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) isa ke bAda vaha zailaka yakSa lavaNa samudra ke ghIca me calane lagA aura cala kara jahA capA nagarI thI-vahA A pahu~cA Akara ke umane capA nagarI ke pradhAna bagIce meM jina pAlina ko apanI pITha para se utAra diyA / utAra karake phira usane uma se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! yaha capA nagarI divalAI detI hai| aisA kaha kara phira usane jinapAlina se pUchA-aura pUcha kara ghara jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA-usI dizA kI ora bahA se calA gyaa| sUtra // 9 // prayatna karyA paNa te tyA phAvI nahi chevaTe te hatAza, thAkelI, khinna, pari tAta ane vimanaska thaIne te je dizA taraphathI AvI hatI te ja dizA tarapha pAchI jatI rahI (taeNa se selae jakkhe jiNapAlieNa saddhiM lavaNasamuha majjha majjheNa vIi vayada2 jeNeva capAnayarI teNe upAgacchada, ucAgacchittA capAe nayarIe aggu jjANami jiNapAliya piTThAo oyArei, oyarittA eva kyAso esaNa devANuppiyA / capAnayarI dImada tikaTu jinapAliya Apucchaha ApucchittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) - tyAra bAda te zailaka yakSa lavaNuM samudranI vacce thaIne AgaLa vadhate ja rahyo ane A te jyA ca pA nagarI hatI tyAM paho tyA pahocIne ca pA nagarInA pradhAna udyAnane jInapAlitane pitAnI pITha uparathI nIce utArI dIdhe, utArIne teNe jInapAvitane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya A sAme ca pA nagarI dekhAya che tyArabAda yakSe jInapAlitane javA mATe pUchayuM ane pUchInatere hiza 25thI mAyanI te or EL ta25 pArat . //

Page #899
managaraghamRtarpaNI TI0 ma0 9 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNam 651 } kurvanti kRtvA kAlena = katiyaya divasAnantareNa vigatazokA. = zokarahitA jAtAH / tava khala jinapAlitam anyadA kadAcit sukhAsana ragata = mukhopaviSTam ambA pitarau evamavAdiSTAm - katha = kena prakAreNa khala he putra ! jinarakSitaH phAlagataH = mRtaH, tataH khalu sa jinapAlitA'mbApitroH - lavaNasamudrottAra ca kAlikavAtasamutthAna, potavahanavyApatti- naukA maGgaca, phalakakhaNDAsAdana = phalakakhaNDAvalambana ca, ratnadvIpottAra ca, ratnadvIpadevatAgrahaNa ca, bhogavibhUrti = bhogasampatti ca ratnadvIpadevatAyAH ' AghAyaNa AghAtana = vadhasthAna ca, zUlAcita puruSadarzana ca zailakayakSArohaNa ca, ratnadvIpa devatopasarge ca jinara kSita vipatti= jinarakSitamaraNa lita, aura unake mAtA pitA ne mitra jAti yAvat parijano ke sAtha samasta aneka laukika mRtaka kRtya kiye / (karitA kAleNa vigaya soyA jAyA ) yAda meM jaise 2 samaya vyatIta hotA gayA vaise 2 ye saba zoka rahita vana gaye aura phira bilakula zoka zUnya bhI ho gaye / (taeNa jina pAliya annayA kayAha suhAsaNavaragaya ammA viyaro eva vanAsI kaNNa puttA jiNarakhie kAlagae ) eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba jina pAlita Ananda se baiThA huA thA tana mAtA pitA ne usa se pUchA putra ! jinarakSita kisa prakAra se kAla kavalita huA ? (taeNa se jina pAlie ammApiUNa lavaNasamuddottAra ca kAliyavAyasamusthaNa potavahaNavivanti ca phalahakhaDaAsAyaNa ca rayaNadIvuttAra ca rayaNadIvadevayA giNhaNa ca bhogavibhRi ca rayaNa dovadevayAe AdhApaNa ca sUlAiya purisadarisaNa selagajakkha AruNa ca rayaNa rI ( karitA kAlerNa vigaya soyA-jAyA) tyAragAha prema prema samaya pasAra thatA gayA tema tema teo peAtAnu dukha paNa bhUlatA gayA ane chevaTe jIna rakSita vizenu dukha teonA hRdaya paTala uparathI sAva bhusAI gayu (taeNa jinapAliya annayA kyAi sudAsaNavaragaya ammApiyaro eka vayAsI kaNNa puttA jiNarakkhie kAlagae ) jyAre eka divase janapAlita AnadapUrvaka beThA hatA tyAre mAtA pitAee tene pUchyu ke he putra! jItarakSita kaI rIte maraNa pAmyA che? (taraNa se jinapAlie ammApiUNa lavaNasamuddottAra ca kAliyavAyasamu sthaNa potavaddaNavivarttica phalaharakhaDa AsAyaga ca rayaNadIvattAra ca rayaNadI devayAgiNa ca bhogavibhUH ca rayaNadIvadevayAe AdhAyaNa calAiya purisadarisaNa selagajakkha Aruhaga ca rayaNadIna devayA upasarga ca jiNarakkhiya

Page #900
vAtAdharma kathAsUtre samaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM navamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe patte timi // sU0 9 // // navamaM ajjhayaNa samatta // 840 TIkA' taeNa jiNapAlie ' ityAdi / tataH khalu jinapAlitabampAmanu trizati, anupravizya yauna as gRha va pitarI kopAgacchati, upAgatya amnApitroH samIpe rudan yAvad vipan= vilApa kurvan jiNarakSitavyApati- jiNarakSitamaraNa nivedayati kathayati, tataH khalu sa jinapAlitAmbA pitarau ca mitrajJAtiyAvatparijanena sArddhaM rudantaH sarve nahUni laukikAni matakRtyAni taeNa se jina palie ' ityAdi / " TIkArtha - (taNNa) isake bAda (se jinapAlie capa aNupavisara vaha jina pAlita carA nagarI meM anupraviSTa huA / (aNupavisiptA jeNeva sae gehe jeNeva ammA piya teNeva uvAgaccha / praviSTa hokara vaha jahAM apanA ghara aura usa meM bhI jahAM apane mAtA pitA the vahA~ gayA / ( uvAgacchittA ammApiUNa royamANe jAva vilavamANe jiNarakkhiya dhAvantiM nivedeha, taeNa jiNapAlie ammApi milaNAi jAva pariyaNa sadvi royamANA bahahiM loiyAi mayakicAi kareMti ) vaha jAkara usa ne rote hue yAvat vilApa karate hue mAtA pitA se jinarakSita mRtyu ho jAne ke samAcAra kahe / isa ke bAda rote hue usa jinapA kI " ari se jinapAlie' ityAdi TIDArtha - (taraNa ) tyAzNA ( se jinapADhie capa aNupavisadda ) pAlita ca pA nagarImA gaye (aNupavisittA jeNeva sae gehe jeNeva asmApiyaro teNeva upAgaccha ) tyA jaIne jyA tenu ghara ane temAM paNa jyA tenA mAtApitA hatA tyA paheAgye ( uvAgacchittA ammApiUNa royamANe jAva vilanamANe jiNarakkhiyabAvartti nivedeza, varaNa jiNapAlie ammApiuro mittaNAi jAtra pariyaNeNa saddhiM royamANA bahUhiM loiyAi mama kiccAi kare ti ) tyA teNe raDatA yAvat vilApa karatA peAtAnA mAtApitAne anarakSitanA mRtyunAM samAcAra kahyA tyArapachI jInapAlita ane mAtApitAee raDatA mitrajJAti yAvat parijanAne bhegA karIne maraNa pachInI badhI `dhio pUrI

Page #901
bhanagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a09 mAkandidArakacaritanirUpaNama --653 , tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNI bhagavAn mahAvIraH samavasRtaH campAyA samAgataH / jinapAlito dharma zrutvA patrajita ekAdazAGgamit-AvArAGgAdi zastrI jJAnanipuNo jAta / mAsikyA salekhanayA kAla kRtvA saudharma kalpe-prathamadavaloke ' do sAgarovame' dvisAgaropamaka -dvimAgaropamasthitikaH devo jAtaH / mahAvidehe setsyati=siddho bhaviSyati / ezmA-anenaiva prakAreNa he amaNA Ayumanta ! yo'smAka nirgrantho vA yAvat mutrajita' san mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAna parityaktAn no punarapi 'AsAyada ' AsAdayati-mApnoti no sevata ityarthI, sa khalu yAvad 'vIIvaissai' vyatiprajiSyati vyatikramiSyati sasArasya pAra gamiSyatItyarthaH yathA vA sa jinapAlitaH / itthamana dRSTAntayojanA- .. ko-koma sukho ko bhogatA huA apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lgaa| (teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa samaNe0 samosa, dharma soccA pancAie, ekkArasagavI mAsikayANNa sohamme kappe do sAgarovame, mahAvidehe sijjhidii-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva mANussae kAmabhoga No puNeravi AsAyaha, seNa jAva vIivaissai, jahA vA se jinnpaalie| eva khalu javU ! samaNe Na bhagavayA mahAvIreNa navamasma nAyajjhayaNasse ayamaMTe paNNatte timi ) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra campA nagarI meM aaye| jina pAlita dharma kA upadeza suna kara dIkSita ho gyaa| gyAraha aga kA dhIre 2 vaha jJAtA bhI yana gyaa| anta meM eka mAsa kI salekhanA kI saMlekhanA se 60 sATha bhaktI kA chedana kara jara kALa kiyA-to prathama devaloka me do sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlo deva meM utpanna huaa| yaha mahA videha meM siddhI gati ko zamA bhogavata sukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karavA lAge (teNa nATaNa teNa samaeNa samaNe0 samosaDhe, dhamma soccA pacAie ekkArasagavI mAsikayAeNa sohamme kappe do sAgarovame mahAnidehe sijjhihi evAmeva samaNAso! jAva mANussae kAmabhoe No puNaravi jAsAyada, se Na jAva bIdavaissai, jahAvA se jiNapAlie / eva khalu jayU | samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa namassa nAyajhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte timi ) te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ca pAnagarImAM AvyA jInapAlita temano upadeza sAbhaLIne dIkSita thaI gaye dhIme dhIme teNe agiyAre agAnuM jJAna meLavI lIdhu chevaTe eka mAsa thI teNe sa lekhanA karI salekhanAthI 60 sATha bhaktonuM chedana karIne kALa karyo tyAre prathama devalokamA

Page #902
652 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre B ca, svasya lANasamudrottaraNa ca campAgamana pagaTatyacampAnagarI samAgana ca kakSApRcchana = zailakayakSasya jinapAlita prati svasthAnagamananivedana ca etatsavai vRttAnta'' jahAbhUya ' yathAbhUta= yathAjAtam, 'anivaha' avitaya= satyam," asa dida'' asada-sadeharahita parikathayati / tataH satu sa jinapAlito yAvadU ''apasoe alpazokaH = vigatazoka. yAvad vipulAn bhogabhogAn zabdAdi viSayAn bhuJjAno viharati / , zuri IM dIvadevapAuvasagga ca jiNarakkhiyavivanti ca tvaNasamudda uttaraNa - capAgamaNa ca selagajaksa bhAgaca jAbhUyamavita hamasaddhi parika ) taba jina pAlita ne mAtA pitA se lavaNasamudra meM utarane se lekara acAnaka kAlika cAyukA uThanA naukA kA naSTa honA kASTa phalaka kA milanA usakI sahAyatA se ratna dvIpa meM utaranA vahA rayaNA devI ke dvArA apanA grahaNa honA usake sAtha bhoga rUpa vibhUti kA bhoganA, bAda me rayaNA devI ke vadhasthAna kA dekhanA vahA zelAropita puruSa ko dekhanA, zailaka yakSa kI pITha para caDhanA rayaNA devI kA upaga karanA, jina rakSita kA maraNa honA apanA lavaNasamudra kA pAra karanA caMpA nagarI meM pIche AnA aura zailakayakSa kA pucha kara apane sthAna vApisa cale jAnA yahA taka kA saba vRttAta jaisA huA thA ThIka 2 vinA kisI sadeha ke usa ne sunA diyA / ( taeNa se jiNapAlie~ jAve apasoge jAva biulAi bhoga bhogAi bhujamANe viharai ) ise ke yAda zoka rahita banA huA vaha jinapAlita vipula zabdAdi viSayoM vivartti caM lavaNasamu uttaraNa ca capAgamaNa ca selagaMjakkhaApucchRNaM ca jahA bhUmaMtritamasaddhi parihera ) 5 tyAre jInapAvite mAtApitAne lavaNu samudramA yAtrA karatI vakhate ecitA parvananI athaDAmaNathI nAva DUbI javAnA akasmAtathI mADIne lAka DAnI sahAyatAthI ratnadvIpanA kinArA sudhI pahAcavu rayaNA devInI lapeTamA sAvavu, tenI sAthe kAma bhoge bhagavA, rayaNA devInA vadhathAnane taiyu, zULI upara laTakatA mANasane jovu, eka yakSanAM pITha upara besavu, rayaNA devInA utpAta karavA, jInarakSitanu maraNu thavu sakuLa peAtAnI lavaNu samudra yAtrA pUrI karavI, ca pA nagarImA Avu ane kautaka yakSanu tene pUchIne phrI ratnadvIpa tarapha ravAnA thavuM ahIM sudhInI eke eka vAta teNe kahI sa bhaLAvI (taeNa se jiNapA lie jAna appasoge jAva ciulAi bhogabhogA, bhujamANe vihara () tyArabAda nizcita thayelA jInapAlita zakhta vagere viSayAne abhA T

Page #903
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a09 mAphandidArakacaritanirUpaNama . .-653 / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye amaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH samasta campAyA samAgataH / jinapAlito dharma zrutvA majita ekAdazAGgamitbhAcArAGgAdi zastrA jJAnanipuNo jAta / mAsikyA salekhanayA kAla kRtvA saudharme klpe-prathamaMdaloke do sAgarovame' dvisAgaropamaka =dvimAgaropamasthitikaH devo jaatH| mahAvidehe setsyati=siddho bhvissyti| evameA-aneneca prakAreNa he zramaNA Ayu manta ! yo'smAka nirgrantho vA yAvat mutrajitaH san mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn parityaktAn no punarapi 'AsAyaDa ' AsAdayati prApnoti no sevata ityarthaH, sa khalu yAvad 'cIIvaissai' vpatitrajiSyativyatikramiSyati sasArasya pAra gamiSyatItyayaH yathA vA sa jinapAlitaH / itthamana dRSTAntayojanA- . ko-kAma sukho ko bhogatA huA apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lgaa| (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa samaNe0 samosa, dharma soccA pamvAie, ekkArasagavI mAsikayAeNa sohamme kappe do sAgarovame, mahAvidehe sijjhihii-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva mANussae kAmabhoga jo puNeravi AsAyai, seNa jAva vIivahassai, jahA vA se jiNapAlie! eva khalu jabU! samaNe Na bhagavayA mahAvIreNa navamasma nAyajjhayaNasse ayamaDhe paNNatte timi ) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra campA nagarI meM aaye| jina pAlita dharma kA upadeza suna kara dIkSita ho gyaa| gyAraha aga kA dhIre 2 vaha jJAtA bhI dhana gyaa| anta meM eka mAsa kI salekhanA kI salegvanA se 60 sATha bhakto kA chedana kara jara kAla kiyA-to prathama devaloka me do sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlo deva meM utpanna huaa| yaha mahA videha meM siddhI gati ko NamA bhagavate sukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karavA lAge (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa samaNe0 samomaDhe, dhamma soccA pabvAie ekA rasagavI mAsikayAeNa sohamme kappe do sAgarovame mahAnidehe siyihiMDaevAmeva samaNAso ! jAva mANussae kAmamoe jo puNaravi AsAyada, se Na jAva cIdavaissai, jahAvA se jiNapAlie / eva khalu jayU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa namasma nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte timi ) te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ca pAnagarImAM AvyA inapAlita temano upadeza sAbhaLIne dIkSita thaI gaye dhIme dhIme teNe agiyAre agenuM jJAna meLavI lIdhu chevaTe eka mAsanI teNe sa lekhanA karI salekhanAthI 60 sATha bhaktonuM chedana karIne kALa karyo tyAre prathama devalokamAM sAgaropamanI sthitivALA deva tarIke te utpanna vaye bhaviSyamAM te mahA

Page #904
654 zrAtAdharma kathAsUtre yathA lAbhArthinI NijI tathA zivasugvArthinau jIvau / yathA samudrayAtrA tathA sasArayAtrA yathA ratnadvIpadevatA mahApApA tathA avirati rApAtasukhA pariNAmaduHkhA / yathA AghAta sthAnamaya tathA janmamaraNabhayam / yathA ratnAdevI caritAnubhavI thUlAropita puruSastathA avirati pariNAmabodhaka bhayam / yathA devIhastA nistArakaH zailakayakSastathA dharmopadezako'trAviratipariNAmajanita ko prApta karegA / isa tahara he AyuSmata zramaNo / jo hamArA nirgrantha zramaNa athavA nigrantha zramaNI jana yAvat pravajita hotA huA parityakta manuSya bhava sabandhI kAmabhogoM kA punaH sevana nahIM karatA hai vaha jina pAlita kI taraha isa sasAra ke pAra pahu~cegA / dRSTAnta kI yojanA yahA isa prakAra se kara lenI cAhiye jisa prakAra lAbha ke ardhI vaNik jana hote haiM usI prakAra ziva sukha ke arthI jIva hote haiM / jisa prakAra samudra yAtrA hai usI prakAra sasAra yAtrA hai / samudra yAtrA meM jaise pApinI rayaNA devI kA milApa huA usI prakAra isa sasAra yAtrA meM ApAta sukha dAyaka aura pariNAma meM dukhadAyaka avirati kA jIvoM ko samAgama ho rahA hai / vahA~ jaise vadhyasthAna kA maya jina pAlita eva jina rakSita ko huA, usI taraha isa sasAra yAtrA meM bhI pratyeka jIva ko janma maraNa kA bhaya lagA huA hai| jisa prakAra rayaNA devI ke carita kA anubhavI vaha zUlAropita puruSa hameM yahA dikhAI detA hai isI prakAra yahA bhI avirati ke pariNAma kA vodhaka bhaya hameM satata saceta karatA videhamA siddhi gati meLavaze. A rIte hai AyuSpata zramaNA ! je amAza nigraMtha zramaNa athavA ni tha zramaNIjane pratrajIta thaIne dIkSA vakhate tyajelA manuSya bhava sa badhI kAmalegenu phrI sevana karatA nathI te jInapAlitanI jema A sa sArane pAra thaze. A dRSTAtane ahIM A rIte emADavu joI e ke jema vaNikajanA ( vepArIo) lAbhane IcchanArA hAya che tema zivasukhane Iccha nArA jIvA hAya che samudra pAtrAnI jema ja A sasAra yAtrA paNa che samudra yAtrAmA jema pApaNI rayaNA devI maLI tema A sa sAra yAtrAmA zarU AtamA sukhadAyaka ane pariNAmamA dukhadAyaka aviratine samAgama jIvane thatA rahe che. vadhasthAnamA jema jInapAlita ane jInarakSita bhayaMtrasta thayA tema A sasAra yAtrAmA paNu dareke dareka jIvane janma-maraNanI khIka rahe che jema rayaNA devInA krUra vyavahArane anubhavanArA zuLI upara laTakate mANusa temaNe joye tema A sa sAramA paNu aviratinA pariNAmane bedhaka bhaya mApazune satata sAvadha karatA rahe che jema devInI lapeTamAthI mukta karanAra zailaka pakSane -

Page #905
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 9 mAphandidAra kacaritanirUpaNam duHkha nistArako guruH / yathA devImohivarjinarakSitastathA-aviratimohitamatiniH / yathA zailakarUpAzvapRSTacyuto jinarakSivastathA gurUpadiSTajJAnAdipazcAcAra bhraSTo muni / yathA ratnAdevyA tIkSNakaravAlena gagane khaNDazaH kRta tadaGga paritaH prakSipta nAnAvidhamakarAdi zvApadasakule samudre patati tathA aviratyA vipamapariNAmena narakAvA se khaNDazaH kRta zarIramanubhavannamauja majarAmaraNAdyanantaduHkhasamAkule sasAre nipatati / yathA devI kRtopasa~gairakSubdho jinapAlitaH svasthAna jIvitarahatA hai| jisa prakAra devI ke hAtha se chuDAne vAlA vahAM zailaka yakSa kahA gayA hai isI prakAra yahA bhI dharma ke upadezaka eva avirati pariNAma janita duHkhase nistAraka ye gurujana prakaTa kiye gaye haiN| jisa prakAra jina rakSita devI ke dvArA mohita kiyA gayA hameM kaho gayA hai usI prakAra yahA bhI avirati ke dvArA mohita munijana samajhAye gaye haiM / jisa prakAra zailaka rUpa azva kI pITha para se jina rakSita cyuta huA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra gurUpadiSTa jJAnAdika pAMca AcAra se bhraSTa banA huA muni yahA hame samajhAyA gayA hai / jisa prakAra ratnA devI kI talavAra se khaDa 2 kiye gaye jina rakSita ke aga upAga idhara udhara prakSipta hokara nAnA vidha makarAdizvApada se sakula hue samudra meM gire haiM usI prakAra avirati ke viSama pariNAma se narakAvAsa meM khaDa 2 kiye gaye zarIrakA anubhava karato huA bhI yaha jIva janma, jarA, aura maraNa, Adi ananta duHkho se vyApta hue sasAra meM patita hotA hai / jisa prakAra rayaNA devI kRta upasargoM se akSubdha 655 ApaNe joyA tema ahIM paNa dharmanA upadezaka ane avirati pariNAma janita huM khamAthI mukta karanArA gurUjane pragaTa karavAmA AvyA che jema devInA mehavAzanI lapeTamA paTeleA jInarakSita che temaja ahIM paNa avirati vaDe mAhita thayelA munie jovAmA Ave che jema raulaka yakSa rUpI gheADAnI pITha uparathI khasI paDelA chatarakSitanu vaNu na upara pragaTa karavAmAM Avyu che temaja A sasAramA paNu gurUpadiSTa jJAna vagere pAca AcArAthI bhraSTa thayele muni samajavA joIe. jema ratnAdevInI talavArathI kakaDA thayelA jInarakSitanA a ge upAgA ghaNI jAtanA magara vagere jIneAthI vyApta samudramA Amatema phekavAmA AvyA che tema ja avinatinA viSama pariNAmathI narakavAsamA zarIranA kakaDAe karavAmA Ave che chatAe te duH khane anubhavatA A jIva janma, jarA (ghaDapaNu) maraNa vagere anata dukhAthI vyAsa thayelA A sa sAramA pharI AvI paDe che jema rayaNA devInA upasargAthI akSubdha thaIne jInapAlita pAtAne ghera sakuzaLa

Page #906
vAtAdharmakathA yathA lAbhArthinI vaNijI tathA zivasugvArthino jIvau / yathA samudrayAtrA aur sasArayAtrA yathA ratnadvIpadevatA mahApApA tathA avirati rApAvasukhA pariNAmaduHkhA / yathA AghAtasthAnabhaya tathA janmamaraNabhayam / yathA ratnAdevI caritAnubhavI zUlAropita purupastathA avirati pariNAmanodhaka bhayam / yathA devIstA nistArakaH zailakayakSastathA dharmopadezako'trAviratipariNAmajanita ko prApta karegA / isa tahara he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrantha zramaNa athavA nigrantha zramaNI jana yAvat pravajita hotA huA parityakta manuSya bhava sabandhI kAmabhogoM kA punaH sevana nahIM karatA hai vaha jina pAlita kI taraha isa saMsAra ke pAra pahu~cegA / dRSTAnta kI yojanA yahA isa prakAra se kara lenI cAhiye jisa prakAra lAbha ke arthI vaNik jana hote haiM usI prakAra ziva sukha ke arthI jIva hote haiN| jisa prakAra samudra yAtrA hai usI prakAra sasAra yAtrA hai / samudra yAtrA meM jaise pApinI rayaNA devI kA milApa huA usI prakAra isa sasAra yAtrA meM ApAta sukha dAyaka aura pariNAma me duHkhadAyaka avirati kA jIvoM ko samAgama ho rahA hai / vahA~ jaise vadhyasthAna kA maya jina pAlita eva jina rakSita ko huA, usI taraha isa sasAra yAtrA meM bhI pratyeka jIva ko janma maraNa kA bhaya lagA huA hai| jisa prakAra rayaNA devI ke carita kA anubhavI vaha zUlAropita puruSa hame vahA dikhAI detA hai isI prakAra yahAM bhI avirati ke pariNAma kA vodhaka bhaya hameM satata saceta karatA videhamA siddhi gati meLavaze. A rIte huM AyuSprata zramaNe ! je amArA nigraMtha zramaNa athavA nigraMtha zramaNIjaneA pratrajIta thaIne dIkSA vakhate tyajelA manuSya bhava sa ma dhI kAmalegAnu phrI sevana karatA nathI te jInapAlitanI jema A sasArane pAra thaze A chAtane ahI A rIte besADavu joI e ke jema vaNikajanA ( vepArIe ) lAbhane IcchanArA haiAya che tema zivasukhane Iccha nArA jIvA hAya che samudra yAtrAnI jema ja A sa sAra yAtrA paNa che samudra yAtrAmA jema pApaNI rayaNA devI maLI tema A sa sAra yAtrAmA zarU AtamA sukhadAyaka ane piraNAmAM dukhadAyaka aviratine samAgama jIvane thatA rahe che. vadhasthAnamA jema jInapAlita ane jInarakSita bhayaMtrasta thayA tema A sasAra yAtrAmA paNa dareke dareka jIvane janma-maraNanI bIka rahe che jema rayaNA devInA krUra vyavahArane anubhavanArA zULI upara laTakatA mAjIsa temaNe joye tema A sa sAramA paNu aviratinA pariNAmane bedhaka bhaya ApaNane tata sAvadha karate rahe che. jema kevInI lapeTamAthI mukta karanAra rolaka yakSane F d

Page #907
atha dazamamadhyayanam prArabhyate / gata navamama - yayanam, sAmprata dazamamArabhyate, tasya pUrveNa sahAya sambandha:pUrvamavirati - viratimatonilAbho moktau, anatu mamAdApramAdavatorguNahAni - tad vRddhirUpAvanarthAthavarNayati, tana jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAmina pRcchati - 'jaNa bhate ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaiNa bhate / samaNeNaM0 Navamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte dasamassa ke aTTe0 1, eva khalu jabU | teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNaM rAyagiTTe nagare sAmI samosaDhe goyamasAmI eva vayAsI - kahaNa bhate / jIvA vaDhati vA hAyaMti vA ?, go0 / se jahA nAmae bahulapakkhassa pADivayAcade puNNimA - caMda paNihAya hoNo vaSNeNa hINe sommayae hINe niddhayAe dazama adhyayana prAraMbha / nauvA adhyayana samApta ho cukA aba dazamA adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai / isa kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra sabandha hai - pahile avirati vAle ko hAni eva virati vAle ko lAbha kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai aba isa adhyayana meM yaha kahate haiM ki jo pramAdi hotA hai usake guNoM hAni hotI hai, aura jo apramAdI hotA hai usa ke guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / isa taraha guNa hAni aura tad vRddhi rUpa artha anartha kA varNana sUtrakAra isa a yayana meM kara rahe hai / jabU svAmI isI bAta ko zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUcha rahe haiM / dazamuM anyayana prArabha navasu adhyayana purU thayu che ane have dazamuM a yayana prAraMbha karIe chIe dazamA adhyayananeA enA pahelAnA ayana sAthe A pramANene sabadha che--pahelAnA adhyAnamA avirativALAne nei ( nukasAna ) ane virativALAne lAbhanI prApti thAya che tema darzAvavAmA Avyu have A adhyayanamA e vAta spaSTa karavAmA Avaze ke je pramAdI hoya che tenA zuSNeAne hAni paheAce che ane je apramAda hAya che tenA guNe| vRddhi pAme che A rIne sUtrakAra A ayanamA zuSNeAnI hAnI ane guNAnI vRddhirUpa artha ananu vaNuM na karI rahyA che. ja svAmI sudharmAsvAmIne e ja vAta pUchI rahyA che--

Page #908
hAtAdharmakathA sukha cai mAptaH san pazcAnmopadagAmyamAt , tayA-avirati kRtopasagairakSudhe saMsadamI-munirmokSasthAna zivasukha ca prApsyatIti / . eva khalu he jambU ! amaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa navamasya jJAtA prayanasya aya-pUrvokta arthaH bhAvaH prajAtApita / tinemi ititImi pUrvavat |muu019|| iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadUgalabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAphalitalalitakalApAgapa-mavizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-pAdimAnamardara-zrIzAhUccha patikolhApurarAnapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAja guru-gAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadirAkarapUjyazrI-bAsIlAra prativiracitAyA * jJAtAcarmakathAGga' sUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtavaH / - - piNyAkhyAyA vyArayAyA navamamabhyayana ,sapUrNam // 9 // banI jina pAlita apane sthAna para maUzala lauTa AyA aura vahA usa 'ne apane jIvana kA sukha bhogA-pazcAt vahI mokSapada gAbhI bhI huA usI taraha adhirati kRta upaptargoM se akSubdha nA huA susayamI muni mokSa sthAna ko prApta kara ziva sukha ko bhoktA ghanegA / isa prakAra he jabU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa navama jJAtA yayana kA yahupUrvokta rUpa se aba pratipAdita kiyA hai / usI ke anusAra yaha mene tumheM samajhAyA hai / suutr.|| 10 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA kA navavA adhyayana smaapt.|| 9 // pAchA AvyuM, tyAM teNe sukhethI pitAnA divase pasAra karyo ane chevaTe maNa meLavyuM temaja aviratikRta upasargothI nibhIka thayela susayamI muni mokSa sthAnane meLavIne zivamukhane 3 bhega karaze A rIte he ja bU! zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIre navamA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta artha nirUpita karyo che te bhurama meM tane mI virAta samatI hai // 10 // zrI jainAcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavANI vyAbhyAnu napabhu 5 payana sabhAta // 6 //

Page #909
anagAradharmAmRtApaNI TI0 a0 10 jIvAnA vRddhihAninirUpaNam TIkA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! amaNena bhagavatA mahAgIreNa navamasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyam pUrvoktamakAraH artha. bhAva. prajJapta' kathita , sa mayA zrutaH, phintu dazamasya jJAtA yayanasya ko'rthaH-ko bhAva ? prApta ? / suparinAmI pAha-eva khalu he jammU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe nagare 'sAmI ' svAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI samomaDhe samarasRta samAgataH, tadA gotamambAmI enamavAdIvakatha khalu-kena prakAreNa he bhadanta ! jovA 'bati nA' barddhante vRddhimApnu vanti vA, ' hAya tivA' hIyante dAni prAnugati vA ' jIvA dravyato'nantatvena, pradezatazcApi pratyesmasaGkhyAta pradezatvenAnasthitaparimANatvAd dvihAnI prApta nAInti, kintu kSAntyAdiguNAnA vRddhayA paddhante, hAnyA tu hIyanta iti / 'jayaNa bhate ! samaNeNa ' ityAdi / dIkArya-(jaiNa bhate) yadi he bhadata / (samaNeNa0 Navamarasa NAyamAyaNassa ayama?) amaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne navama jJAtAdhyayana kA pUrvokta rUpa se yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai to (dasamasna ke aTe). ? dazavaM jJAtAdhyayana kA unhoM ne kyA bhAva artha kahA hai ? ima prakAra javU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara zrI sudharmAsvAmI unheM samajhAne ke abhiprAya se kahate hai ki ( eva khalu jabU! ) he jatrU sunoM tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-(teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe nayare sAmI samosaDhe-goyamasAmI eva vayAsI) usa kAla me aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma ke nagara me zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhAre usa samaya gautama svAmI ne una se aisA pUchA ( kahANa bhate ! jIvA vaDmRti, vA hAyati vA ? go0 se jahA nAma yahulapazkhassa pADivayA "jaiNa mate / samaNeNa " ityaadi| TI -(jaiNa bhate 1) ne mahana1 (samaNeNa0 vamassa NAyajmayaNAsa ayamaDhe) zrama samAna bhAvA3 navamA sAtAdhyayananI pUrvAta 3pe patha 3pita dhyA cha to (samasa ke aTe 1) zamA jJAtAyanana tesosa / bhAva artha nirUpita karyo cheA pramANe ja bU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudharmAsvAmAM temane badhI vAtanI spaSTatA karavAnA hetuthI kahe che ke (eva salu jata) 1 pyU maamle| tabhA prazna 4 mA prabhArI (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe nayare sAmI samosaDhe goramasAmI epa payAsI) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagaramAM zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI padharAmaNI thaI te samaye gautama svAmIe temane prazna karyo - (kahaNa bhate / jIvA vati, vA hAyavivA ? go0 se jahAnAmae pahala.

Page #910
658 hAtAdharmak thAhaNe hINe kaMtIe evaM dittIe juIe chAyAe pabhAe oyAe lessAe 1.maMDaleNa tayANatara ca NaM vIyAcaMde pADivaya caMda paNihAya hINatarAya vaNNeNa jAva maMDaleNa tayANataraM ca Na taiAcaMde viiyAcaMda paNihAya hINatarAe vapaNeNaM jAva maDaleNaM, evaM 'khalu eeNa kameNa parihAyamANera jAva amAvastAcade cAuddasaM caMda paNihAya naTrevaNNeNaM jAva naDhe maDaleNa, evAmeva sama 'NAuso / jo amha niggayo vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie samANe hINe khatIe eva muttIe guttIe ajaveNa mahaveNaM lAghaveNa sacceNa taveNa ciyAe akicayaNayAe vabhaceravAseNaM tayANaMtara ca Na hINatarAe khatIe jAva hINatarAe babhacera vAseNaM, eva khalu eeNa kameNa parihAyamANe2 NaTre khatIe jAva NaTe babhaceravAsaNaM, jahA vA sukkapakkhasta pADivayAcade amAvAsAe cada paNihAya ahie vaNNeNa jAva ahie maMDaleNaM tayANatara ca NaM viiyAcade paDivayAcada paNihAya ahiyayarAe vaNNeNaM jAva ahiyatarAe maDaleNaM eva khalla eeNa kameNaM parivuDDemANe 2 jAva puNNimAcade cAuddasi cada paNihAya paDipuNe vaNNeNa jAva paDipuNNe maDaleNa evAmeva samaNAuso | jAva pavvaie samANe ahie khatAe jAva vabhacera vAseNa, tayANatara ca NaM ayiyarAe khatIe jAva babhaceravAseNa, eva khallu eeNa kmeNaM parivaDDemANe2 jAva paDipunne babhacera vAseNa, eva khalu jIvA baDDati vA hAyati vA, eva khalu jabU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa dasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte timi // sU0 1 / / // dasama NAyajjhayaNa samatta //

Page #911
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 10 jodhAnA vRddhidAninirUpaNam 659 TIkA - yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa navamasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyam= pUrvoktamakAraH artha. =bhAna. prajJapta =thita, sa mayA zrutaH, kintu dazamasya jJAtA yayanasya ko'rthaH = ko bhAva ? prajJapta ? | surmAsAmI mAha eva khalu he jammU / tasmin kAle tammin samaye rAjagRhe nagare ' sAmI' svAmI= zrImahAvIrasvAmI 'samosaDhe samasta = samAgata, tadA gautamasvAmI enamavAdItkatha khalu=kena prakAreNa he madata ! jIvAH ' bahuti vA 'nardante= vRddhimApnu vanti vA 'hAya tivA' hIyate = hAni prapnuvanti vA? jIvA dravyato'nantatvena, pradezatacApi pratyekmasaGkhyAta pradezatvenAnasthitaparimANatvAd vRddhihAnI prAptu nArhanti, kintu kSAntyAdiguNAnA vRddhA parddhante hAnyA tu hIyanta iti0 'jahaNa bhate ! samaNeNa ' ityAdi / " TIkArya - ( jaNa bhate) yadi he bhadata / ( samaNeNa Navamarama NAya SyaNassa ayamaTTe) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne navama jJAtAbhyayana kA pUrvokta rUpa se yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai to ( dasamasta ke ahe ) 0 ? dazave jJAtAdhyayana kA unhoM ne kyA bhAva artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra jabU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara zrI sudharmAsvAmI unheM samajhAne ke abhiprAya se karate hai ki ( eva khalu jabU 1 ) he jaba sunoM tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai- ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe naghare sAmI samosaDhe - gomasAmI eva vayAsI) usa kAla me aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma ke nagara meM zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre usa samaya gautama svAmI ne una se aisA pUchA (kaNa bhate ! jIvA vaDUti, vA hAyati vA ? go0 se jahA nAmae pakkhassa pADiyA 0 Si jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa " ityAdi / TIartha - (jaiNa bhate 1 ) le De saha / ( samaNeNa Nvamassa NAyajjhayaNahasa ayamaTThe ) zramaNa bhagavAna bhaDAvIre navabhA jJAtAdhyayanano pUrvota 3 artha nicita to ( samasma ke aDDe ? ) harAbhA jJAtAdhdhayananA tetheoye zo bhAva arthe nirUpita karyAM che A pramANe jammU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne zrI sudharmAsvAmI temane badhI vAtanI spaSTatA karavAnA hetuthI kahe che ke ( eva salu janU' ) he nyU bhAlajI tamArA praznano vANa yA prabhAai } } (teNa kAlena tega samaeNa rAyagihe nayare sAmI samosaDhe goyamamAmI ena yAsI) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme garamA zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI padharAmaNI thai te samaye gautama svAmAe temane prazna karyo phe ( kaNNa bhate / jIvA caTuti, vA dAyavitrA ? go0 se jahAnAmae hu

Page #912
- - - - - mAtAdharmasthAna anArye bhaganAna pUrvahAnidRSTAntamAha - he gautama ! jahAnAmae' tadyathA-nAmajham-yathA ca bahulapakSasya = kRSNapakSasya 'pADivayAcade' pratiSapacandraH pUrNimAcandra maNidhAya-apekSya, 'maNidhAye' ti 'apekSye' syAmavyayam ' pUrgimAcandrApekSyetyarthaH dIna' = nyUnaH, varNanazulatArUpeNa, hInaH cade puSiNamA cada paNihAya hINo vaNNeNa hINe sommayAe hINe nida yAe hINe katIe eva dittI juI chAyA pabhAe oyAe lessAe muDaleNa ) he bhadata ! jIva kisa prakAra se baDhate haiM aura kisa prakAra se ghaTate haiM ? jIva dravya kI apekSA anata gene se aura pradeza kI apekSA pratyeka jIva dravya asakhyAta pradeza vAlA hone se sado avasthita pariNAma vAlA kahA gayA hai-ataH isa sthiti meM na to usa kI vRddhi ho sakatI hai aura na usa kI hAnI hii| kintu yahA jo isa prakAra kA prazna kiyA gayA hai usa kA mata isa prakAra hai, ki jaya AtmA meM kSAtyAdi guNo kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai to una kI vRddhi se " jIva bar3hatA hai" aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai aura jaba inhI Atmika guNoM kI vRddhi AtmA me nahI hotI hai-kintu hAni rahatI hai to isa se jIva meM hAni ho rahI hai aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai / isI apekSA ko lekara yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai / aba bhagavAn hAni ko spaSTa karane ke liye pahile use hI dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte hai-ve kahate haiM-he gautama ! jaise pakkhassa pADinayA cade puNNimAcaMda pANihAya hINo vaNNeNa hINe sommayAe hINe niddhayAe hINe katIe eva dittIe juIe chAyAe pabhAe oyAe lessAe maDaleNa) ' he bhadata ! jI kevI rIte vRddhi pAme che ane kevI rIte ochA thAya che? jIva dravyanI apekSAe anata hovAthI ane pradezanI apekSAe dareka jIva dravya pramadAvALo hovAthI hamezA avasthita pariNAmavALo kahevAmAM Avyo che ethI AvI sthitimAM tenI vRddhi thaI zake nahi ane hAni paNa thaI zake nahi paNa ahIM je prazna karavAmAM AvyuM che tene matalaba A pramANe che ke jyAre AtmAmA kSAti vagere guNe vRddhi pAme che tyAre temanI vRddhithI jIva vRddhi pAme che" Ama mAnavAmA Ave che ane jyAre e ja Atmika guNonI vRddhi AtmAmA thatI nathI paNa vRddhinA sthAne hAni thavA mAMDe che tyAre "jIvamAM hAni thaI rahI che" evu mAnavAmAM Ave che A apekSAthI A prazna pUchavAmAM AvyuM che bhagavAna have hAnine spaSTa karavA mATe sau pahelA dAta vaDe samajAvatA kahe che ke he gautama! jema kRSNapakSanI ekamane caMdra

Page #913
anagAradharmAmutavarSiNI To a0 10 jIvAnA vRddhihAninirUpaNama 66 -- 'sommayAe ' saumyatayA = netrAhAda katayA, hInaH niddhayAe ' snigvatayA= sneho tpAdakatayA, hIna = nyUnaH 'ktIe ' kAntyA kamanIyatayA / evam = anena mUrAreNa hInazabdaH sarvatra bodhyaH, yathA dIno dIptyA=prakAzena, dIna 'juIe' tyA cArucikyena hInaH chAyayA = zobhayA, hInaH pramayA= jyotiSA, dIna ' oyAe ' ojasA = dAhazamanarUpeNa, hInaH lezyayA = kiraNarUpayA hIno = nyUno maNDalena [ttAkAtayA, pUrNimAcandrA'pekSayA pratipaccandraH sarvathA nyUno bhavatItyarthaH / tadanantara ca khalu dvitIyAcandra' pratipada = pratipatsambandhina candra 'paNihAya' praNidhAya = apekSya hInataro=nyUnatarI varNena yAvad maNDalena bhanati0 / tadanantara ca khalu tRtIyAcandro dvitIyAcandra paNidhAya hInataro varNena yAvad kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA cahanA pUrNimA ke candramAkI apekSA zuklatA rUpa varNa se hIna hotA hai, saumyatA - netrA hlAdakatA se hIna hotA hai, snigdhatA - snehotpAdakatA se hIna-nyUna hotA hai, kAtikamanIyatA se hIna hotA hai, isI taraha dIpti se, yuti se - ( camaka se ) - chAyA - zobhA se) prabhA se - ( jyoti se) dAhazamana rUpa ojasa se, kiraNa rUpa lezyA se, eva vRttAkArarUpa apane parimaMDala se hIna rahatA hai- (tayANatara caNa ghIyAcade pADavaya cada paNihAya hINatarAya vaNNeNaM jAtra maDaleNa-tayAtara caNa taiAcade biDayA cada paNihAya hINatarAe vaNNeNa jAva maDale Na eva khalu eeNa kameNa parihAyamANe 2 jAva amAvassA cade cAuTsa paNihAya naTTe vaNNeNa jAva naTTe maDaleNa ) isake bAda kRSNa pakSa ke pratipadA ke candramA kI apekSA dvitIyA candramA varNa se lekara yAvat parimaMDala taka aura adhika nyUna bana jAtA hai - isake bAda dvitIyA ke candramA kI apekSA tRtIyA kA candramA varNa se lekara pari - pUnamanA caMdranI apekSA zukalatA rUpa vathI hIna hoya che saumyatA- eTale ke netra hAda-tAnA guNuthI hIna haiya che, snigdhatA-snehApAdakatA-thI hInanyuun - hoya che, atijbhanIyatA thI hIna hoya che, ma rIte hI tithI - dhutithI - (prArAthI), chAyA ( zolA ) prabhAthI (jyotithI) hADugamana3 / molyo yu rUpa lephsAthI ane vRttAkAra ( goLAkAra ) rUpa pAtanA parimaDaLathI hIna rahe che ( tayANataraca Na nIyAcade pADinaya cada paNihAya hINatarAya vaNNe Na jAtra maDale paNa tayANavara ca Na taiAcadeniyAcara parivAra hINatarAe vaNNeNa jAva maDale evaM khalu eeNa kameNa parihAya mANe2 jAva amAvassA cade cAudasa paNihAya naThe uNe jAra naTThe maDaleNa ) tyAra pachI kRSNapakSanI ekamanA candra karatA bIjane candra paNa parima DaLa vagere badhI vizeSatAomA vadhAre nyUna thaI paDe che e pachI khIjanA candra

Page #914
zAtAdharmakathA anArthe bhagavAn pUrvAniSTAntamAha - he gautama !' se jahAnAmae ' tadyathA - nAmakam - yathA ca bahulapakSasya = kRSNapakSasya 'pADitrayAcade ' matiSapaJcandraH pUrNimAcandra praNidhAya = apekSya, ' maNidhAye ' ti ' apekSye ' sparthakamavyayam ' pUrNimAcandrApekSyetyarthaH hIna. = nyUnaH varNena zukratArUpeNa, dInaH 660 cade puNimA cada paNihAya hINo vaNNeNa hoNe sommayAe hINe niddha yAe hINe katIe eva dittIe juIe aghAe pabhAva oyAe lessAe maDaleNa ) he bhadata ! jIva kisa prakAra se baDhate hai aura kisa prakAra se ghaTate haiM ? jIva dravya kI apekSA anata hone se aura pradeza kI apekSA pratyeka jIva dravya asakhyAta pradeza vAlA hone se sadA avasthita pariNAma vAlA kahA gayA hai-ataH isa sthiti meM na to usa kI vRddhi ho sakatI hai aura na usa kI hAnI hI / kintu yahA jo isa prakAra kA prazna kiyA gayA hai usa kA mana isa prakAra hai, ki jaba AtmA meM kSAtyAdi guNoM kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai to una kI vRddhi se " jIva vahatA hai " aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai aura jaba inhI Atmika guNoM kI vRddhi AtmA me nahI hotI hai kintu rAni rahatI hai to isa se jIva meM hAni ho rahI hai aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai / isI apekSA ko lekara yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai / aba bhagavAna hAni ko spaSTa karane ke liye pahile use hI dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte hai - ve kahate haiM - he gautama! jaise prakvassa pADiyA caMde puNNimAcada pANihAya hINo vaNNeNa hINe sommayAe hINe nidAe hINe katIe eva dittIe juIe chAyAe pabhAe oyAe lessAe maDaleNa) he bhadata ! jIve kevI rIte vRddhi pAme che ane kevI rIte echA thAya che? jIva dravyanI apekSAe anata hAvAthI ane pradezanI apekSAe dareka jIva drazya pramadAvALA hovAthI hu mezA avasthita pariNAmavALA kahevAmA AvyA che. ethI AvI sthitimA tenI vRddhi thaI rAke nahi ane hAni paNa thaI zake nahi paNa ahIM je prazna karavAmA AvyA che tenA matalama A pramANe che ke jyAre AtmAmA kSAti vagere guNA vRddhi pAme che tyAre temanI vRddhithI va vRddhi pAme che" Ama mAnavAmA Ave che ane jyAre eja Atmika guNAnI vRddhi AtmAmA thatI nathI paNa vRddhinA sthAne hAni thavA mATe che tyAre jIvamA hAna thaI rahI che" evu mAnavAmA Ave che A apekSAthI A prazna pUchavAmA Avye che bhagavAna have hAnine spaSTa karavA mATe sau pahelA dhrAMta varga samajAvatA kahe che ke he gautama ! jema kRSNapakSanI ekamane cadra 88 66

Page #915
anagAradharmAmunarSiNI To a0 10 jI gAnA vRddhidvAninirUpaNama 'sommayAe ' saumyatayA netrAhAda tayA, hInaH niddhayAe ' snigyatayA sneho tpAdakatayA, hIna nyUnaH 'ktIe 'kaantyaa-kmniiytyaa| evama anena prakAreNa hInazabdaH sarvatra vodhyA, yathA-hIno dIptyA pramAzena, hIna 'juIe' dyutyA-cAkacikyena, hInaH chAyayA= zobhayA, hIna. prabhayA jyotipA, hIna 'oyAe' ojasAndAhazamanaspega, hInaH lezyayA-kiraNarUpayA, hIno nyUno maNDalena bhRttA''mAtayA, pUrNimAcandrA'pekSayA, pratipacandraH sarvathA nyUno bhavatItyarthaH / tadana tara ca khalu dvitIyAvandra' pratipada-pratipatsambandhina candra 'paNihAya' praNidhAya-apekSya honataronyUnataro varNena yAvad maNDalena bharatiH / tadanantara ca khalu tRtIyAcandro dvitIyAcandra paNidhAya hInataro varNena yAvad kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA cadranA pUrNimA ke candramAkI apekSA zuklatA rUpa varNa se hIna hotA hai, saumyatA-netrAhlAdakatA-se hIna hotA hai, snigdhatA-snehotpAdakatA-se hIna-nyUna-hotA hai, kAtikamanIyatA se hIna hotA hai, isI taraha dIpti se,-dyuti se-(camaka se)-chAyA-zobhA se ) prabhA se-(jyoti se) dAhazamana rUpa ojasa se, kiraNa rUpa lezyA se, eva vRttAkArarUpa apane parimaDalase hIna rahatA hai-(tayANatara ca Na pIyAcade pADivaya cad paNihAya hINatarAya vaNNeNa jAva maDaleNa-tayA. Natara caNa taDaAcade biDayA cada paNihAya hINatarAe vaNNeNa jAva maDale Na eva khalla eeNa kameNa parihAyamANe 2 jAva amAvassA cade cAuchasa paNihAya naTe caNNeNa jAva naDhe maDaTeNa) imake yAda kRSNa pakSa ke pratipadA ke candramA kI apekSA dvitIyA candramA varNa se lekara yAvat parimaDala taka aura adhika nyUna bana jAtA hai-isake bAda dvitIyo ke candramA kI apekSA tRtIyo kA candramA varNa se lekara pari pUnamanA caMdranI apekSA zukalatA rUpa varNathI hIna hoya che saumyatA-eTale ke netra hAdatAnA guNathI hIna hoya che, snigdhatA-nehapAdakatA-thI hInanyuun-ddaay, atiubhanIyatA-thI hI hAya cha, mAza hatithI-patithI(rAthI), chAyA (1) pramAthI (nyAtithI) haashmn3| mAyA~ rUpalezyAthI ane vRttAkAra (goLAkAra) rUpa pitanA parimaDaLathI hIna rahe che (tayANataraca Na pIyAcade pADiyaya cada paNihAya hINatarAya caNNe gaM jAra maDale Na tayANatara ca Na taiAcade viDayAcada paNihAra hINatarAe vaNNeNa jAba maDaleNa eva khalu eeNa kameNa parihAyamANe2 nAra amArassA cade cAudase paNihAya naThe caNoNa jAu naThe maDaleNa) tyAra pachI kUNupakSanI ekamanA ca% karatA bIjane candra vaNa parima DaLa vagere badhI vizeSatAomAM vadhAre jUna thaI paDe che e pachI bIjanA candra

Page #916
1E 660 yaay'gaa ___avArthe bhaganAna pUhAnidRSTAntamAha - he gautama ! ' se jahAnAmae' tadyathA-nAmakam-yathA ca bahulapakSasya = gaNapakSasya 'pADivayAcade' matiSapacandraH pUrNimAcandra praNidhAyaH apekSya, 'maNidhAye' ti 'apekSye' tyarthakamavyayam ' pUrNimAcandrApekSyetyarthaH hInaH = nyUnaH, varSena-zukratArUpeNa, hIna: cade puNimA cada paNihAya hINo vaNNeNa hoNe sommayAe hINe nida yAe hINe katIe eva dittIe juI chAyA pabhASa oyAe lessA muDaleNaM ) he bhadata ! jIva kisa prakAra se baDhate hai aura kisa prakAra se ghaTate haiM? jIva dravya kI apekSA anata one se aura pradeza kI apekSA pratyeka jIva dravya asakhyAta pradeza vAlA hone se sadA avasthita pariNAma vAlA kahA gayA hai-ataH isa sthiti meM na to usa kI vRddhi ho sakatI hai aura na usa kI hAnI hii| kintu yahA jo isa prakAra kA prazna kiyA gayA hai usa kA mata isa prakAra hai, ki jaya AtmA meM kSAtyAdi guNo kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai to una kI vRddhi se " jIva bar3hatA hai " aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai aura jaba inhI Atmika guNoM kI vRddhi AtmA me nahI hotI hai-kintu hAni rahatI hai to isa se jIva meM hAni ho rahI hai aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai / isI apekSA ko lekara yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai| aya bhagavAna hAni ko spaSTa karane ke liye pahile use hI dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM-ve kahate haiM-he gautama ! jaise pakkhassa pADiyA cade puNNimAcaMda pANihAya hINo vaNNeNa hINe sommayAe hINe niddhayAe hINe katIe eva dittIe juIe chAyAe pamAe oyAe lessAe maDalepA) he bhadata ! jI kevI rIte vRddhi pAme che ane kevI rIte ochA thAya che? jIva dravyanI apekSAe anata hovAthI ane pradezanI apekSAe dareka jIva dravya pramadAvALe hevAthI hamezA avasthita pariNAmavALe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ethI AvI sthitimAM tenI vRddhi thaI zake nahi ane hAni paNa thaI zake nahi paNa ahIM je prazna karavAmAM AvyuM che tene matavamAM A pramANe che ke jyAre AtmAmA kSAti vagere guNe vRddhi pAme che tyAre temanI vRddhithI "jIva vRddhi pAme che" Ama mAnavAmAM Ave che ane jyAre e ja Atmika guNenI vRddhi AtmAmAM thatI nathI paNa vRddhinA sthAne hAni thavA mAMDe che tyAre "jIvamAM hAni thaI rahI che" evu mAnavAmA Ave che A apekSAthI A prazna pUchavAmAM AvyuM che bhagavAna have hAnine spaSTa karavA mATe sau pahelA dAta vaDe samajAvatA kahe che ke hai gautamajema kazupakSanI ekamane cakra

Page #917
"managAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TI0 a0 10 jIvAnAM vRddhiAninirUpAm dvAdazavina / ciyAe ' tyAgena munivaiyAratyakaragalakSaNena 'akiMcaNayAe' aviJcanatayA nipparigrahatayA camacerayAmeNa' brahmacAryavAsena-brahmaNi-kAmasevana parityAgarUpe caraNa-vicaraNa carya brahmacarya, tatra vAsastena navavATikA vizuddhamaithuna viramaNarUpega 'hInaH' iti sarvatra sampannaH kSAntyAdidavirazramaNa dharmarahito bhavatI tyatha / / tadanantara ca salu sa nirgrantho vA0 hInataraH kSAntyA yAvat hInato brahma caryagAsena / eva khalu etena krameNa kamaza parihIyamAnaH 2 san nATAmathA rahitaH kSAntyA, yAta napTo brahmacarya vAsenApi bhavati / sAntyAdi saguNarahito bharatItyarthaH, yayA candrA nityarAsasageNa kRSNapratipadamArabhya pratidivama kalAbhiH kSIyamANaH san kRSNacaturdazyapekSayA'mAgAsyAyA vargAdinA yAvanmaNDalena naSTo zanAdi rUpa 12 prakAra ke tapa se, munijanoM kI vaiyAvRtti karane rUpa tyAga se niSparigraha rUpa akiJcanya dharma se kAma sevana parityAga rUpa brahmacarya me vAsa kara ne se-nava koTise vizuddha rane hue brahmacarya ke pAlana se-hIna hai-arthAt kSonti Adi rUpa daza prakAra ke yati dharma se rahita haiM-(tayANa tara caNa hINatarAe khatIe jAva hINatarAe pabhaceravAseNa eva khalu eeNa kameNa parihAyamANe 2 paTTe khatIe jAva NaDhe yabhaceravAseNa ) athavA jo mAyA sAcI kSAnti se lekara brahmacarya va isa taraha kramazaH hInara hote hue kSAnti Adi vAmase hInatara haiN| se lekara brahmacaryavAsa paryaMtake samasta guNoMse rahita ho jAte haiN| jisa prakAra nitya rAhu ke sasarga se kRSNapakSakI pratipadA se lekara pratidina kalAoM se parikSINa hotA huA candra kRSNacaturdazI kI apekSA amA mArdavathI, a85upAdhi rUpa dravya laghutAthI, rAgadveSarahita rU5 bhAvalaghutAthI amRSA bhASaNa rUpa satyathI, anazana vagere rUpa 12 prakAranA tapathI munijanenI vaiyAvRtti karavA rUpa - githI niparIgraha rUpa acina dharmathI, kAmasevana parityAga rUpa brahmacaryanuM rakSaNa karavAthI, nava keTithI vizuddha banelA brahAcaryanA pAlanathI hIna che, eTale ke kSAti vagere rUpa dasa jAtanA yatidharmathI hIna che (tayA Natara caNa hoNatarAe khatIe jAva hIgatarAe vabhavevAseNa eva khalla eeNaM kmeNa parihAyamANe 2 jaThe khattIe jAva paDhe nabhaceravANa) athavA je sAdhu ke sAbIo sAtithI mAMDIne brahmacaya vAra sudhInA guNethI hIna che teo A cadranI piche ja anukrame lIna thanA kSati vagerethI mADIne bahAcaryavAsa sudhInA sarve guNathI rahita thaI jAya che jema hamezA rAhunA sa sadhI kRSNapakSanI ekamathI mAMDIne dararoja vaLAonI daSTie kSINa ghate cadra kRSNapakSanI caudazanI apelA amAsanA divase varNa parimaDaLa vagere

Page #918
jAtAdharmakayA maNDalena / eva salu etena kamega paridIyamAna 2 yApad amAsyAsndaH 'cAu pasi' cAturdaza caturdazIsampandhina candrapANidhAya-apekSya nahe' naSTaH-vilaptaH varNena yAvat naSTo maNDalena-vRttAkAraspega / 'evAmeva '-evameva bhanenaiva prakAreNa he amagA AyuSmantaH ! yo'smAka nigraMnyo vA nirgrantho vA yAvat mananita' san hInaH 'khatIe' sAntyA-samayA, eva honaH ' muttIe' mustyA nirlobhatayA 'muttIe' mustyA manoyogAdInA kuzalapattilakSaNayA, yoganirodhalakSaNayA pA, 'ajjaveNa ' Arjavena sphaTikavad bAhyAbhyantarasarala bhArarUpeNa, 'maddaveNa ' mArdavena-nirabhimAnatAlakSaNena, 'lApa veNa' lAghavena-dravyabhAvalaghutAsapannena-tatra-dravyato'lpopadhikatvena bhAvato rAga. uparahitatvena, ' sacceNa' satyena amRpAbhApaNarUpega, 'tavaNa' tapasA azanAdi maDala taka aura adhika yUna ho jAtA hai / isa taraha kramazaH hIna hI hotA huA amAvasyA kA candramA caturdazI ke candramA kI apekSA bilakula varNa Adi se lagAkara apane parimaDala taka vilupta bana jAtA hai| (ecAmeva smnnaauso| jo amha niggayo vA niggathI vA jAva pavvaie samANe hINe khatie eva muttIe ajjaveNa, maddaveNa, lAghaveNa sacceNa, taveNa, ciyAe, akiMcaNayANa, camaceravAseNa ) isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgranya athavA nigranthIjana yAvat pracajita hotA huA yadi kSamA se hIna hai, mukti-nirlobhatA athavA manoyogadikoM kI kuzala pravRtti rUpa athavA yoganirodha rUpa gupti se sphaTita kI taraha bAhya eva Abhyantara meM sarala pariNAma rUpa orjava se, nirabhimAnatA rUpa mArdava se, alpa upadhi rUpa dravyaladhunA se rAga dveSarahita rUpa bhAva la butA se, amuSAbhASaNa rUpa satya se, ankaratA trIjane candra varNa parimaDaLa badhI bAbatamAM vadhAre nyUna thaI jAya che A rIte dhIme dhIme anukrame hIna thatA amAsanA candra caudazanA candra karatA varNa parimaDaLa vagerenI draSTie taddana vilupta (adeya) thaI jAya che ( evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amha niggayo vA niggayI pA jAva paccaie samANe hoNe khatIe eva mutIe guttIe janmaveNa, madavega, lAghaveNa, sacceNa taveNa, ciyAe, aciNayAe, babhavepAseNa) A rIte ja he AyuSmata zramaNa ! je amArA nigraMtha athavA ni thI jana yAvat pravachata thaIne je kSamArahita che, mukita-nilabhanA athavA manoga vagerenI kuzaLa pravRtti rUpa athavA coga nirodha rUpasithI, sphaTikanI jema rUpa bAhya temaja AbhyataramAM sarala pariNAma rUpa AjethI ni.

Page #919
'managAradharmAmRtavarSiNa TI0 a0 10 jIvAnAM vRddhihAninirUpAm dvAdazavipena ' ciyAe tyAgena = munivaiyAtyakaragalakSaNena ' aciNayAe azvinatayA niSparigrahatayA vamacerakhAmeNa ' brahmacArya vAsena brahmaNi= kAmasenana parityAgarUpe caraNa = vicaraNa carya brahmAyaM tatra nAsastena navATikA vizuddhamaithuna viramaNarUpega 'hInaH' iti sarvatra sampannaH kSAntyAdivizramaNa narmarahito bhavatI tyartha / " - 663 ,, tadanantara ca khalu sa nirgrantho vA0 hInataraH kSAntyA yAt hInato brahmacaryAsena | eva khalu etena krameNa = kramaza paridIyamAna 2 san naSTaH = sarvathA rahita kSAntyA yAna naSTo brahmacaryavAsenApi bhavati / kSAntyAdi sarvaguNarahito bharatItyartha yathA candrA nitya rAhusasargeNa kRSNamatipadamArabhya matidivasa klAbhiH kSIyamANaH san kRSNacaturdazyapekSayA'mAnAsyAyA varNAdinA yAvanmaNDalena naSTo zanAdi rUpa (2 prakAra ke tapa se, munijanoM kI vaigrAvRtti karane rUpa tyAga se niSparigraha rUpa akiJcanya dharma se kAma sevana parityAga rUpa brahmacarya me vAsa karane se -nava koTise vizuddha bane hue brahmacarya ke pAlana se hIna hai- arthAt kSAnti Adi rUpa daza prakAra ke yati dharma se rahita haiM - ( tayANa tara ca Na hINatarAe khatIe jAva hINatarAe babhaceravAseNa eva khalu eeNa kameNa parizAyamANe 2 paTTe khatIe jAva NaTTe bhaceravAseNa ) athavA jo mAvu yA sAvI kSAnti se lekara brahmacarya ve isa taraha kramaza' honara hote hue kSAnti Adi vAsase hInatara haiM / se lekara brahmacaryavAsa paryata ke samasta guNoMse rahita ho jAte haiN| jisa prakAra nitya rAhu ke sasarga se kRSNapakSakI pratipadA se lekara pratidina kalAoM se parikSINa hotA huA candra kRSNacaturdazI kI apekSA amA mAvathI, apa upAdhi rUpa dravya laghutAthI, rAgadveSarahita rUpa bhAvalaghutAthI C amRSA bhASaNa rUpa satyathI, anazana vagere rUpa 12 prakAranA tapathI munijanAnI vaiyAvRtti karavA rUpa raMgathI niparIgraha rUpa acina dhama thI, kAmasevana parityAga rUpa brahmacarya nuM rakSaNa karavAthI, nava kaeNATithI vizuddha khanelA prAcaranA pAlanathI hIna che, eTale - kSAti vagere rUpa darA jAtanA yatidharmathI hIna che ( tayA tara caNa hINatarAe khatIe jAva hIgatarAe vabhavevAseNa eva khallu ee kameNa parihAyamANe 2 NaTThe khattIe jAtra paThThe nabhaceravAmeNa ) athavA je sAdhu ke sAdhvIe kSAtithI mADIne brahmacayavAma sudhInA guNeAthI hIta che. te A cadranI peThe ja anukrame hrIta thanA kSAti vagerethI mADIne brahmacavAsa sudhInA sarve guEAthI rahita thaI jAya che jema humezA rAhunA sa sadhI kRSNapakSanI ekamathI mADIne dararoja LAenI dRSTie kSINa thate caMdra kRSNapakSanI cauzanI apekSA amAsanA divase vadhu parimaDaLa vagera

Page #920
mAtAdharma kathA maNDalena / eva khalu etena krame ga paridIyamAna 2 yAvad amAgasyAcandra 'cAu isi' cAturdaza-caturdazIsampandhina candrapANidhAya-apekSya 'naTe' napTA vilupta varNena yAvat naSTo maNDalena-vRtAkArarUpega / evAmera '-evameva anenaiva prakAreNa he amaNA AyuSmantaH / yo'smAkaM nigranyo pA nirgrantho vA yAvat prajitaH san honaH 'satIe' sAntyA samayA, eva honaH ' muttIe' mustyA-nirlobhatayA 'guttIe' mustyA manoyogAdInA kuzalapatirakSaNayA, yoganirodhalakSaNayA ghA, 'agnayeNa ' Arjavena sphaTikavad bAhyAbhyantarasaralabhAvarUpeNa, 'maddaveNa ' mArdavena-nirabhimAnatAlakSaNena, 'lApa veNa' lAghavenadravyabhAvalaghutAsapannena-tatra-dravyato'lpopavikatvena bhAvato rAga. dveparahitatvena, 'sacceNa' satyena-amRpAbhApaNarUpega, 'taveNa' tapasA azanAdi maDala taka aura adhika yUna ho jAtA hai / isa taraha kramazaH hIna hI hotA huA amAvasyA kA candramA caturdazI ke candramA kI apekSA bilakula varNa Adi se lagAkara apane parimaDala taka vilupta bana jAtA hai| (evAmeva smjaauso| jo amha niggaMyo vA niggI vA jAva panvaie samANe hINe khatie eva muttIe ajjaveNa, maddavega, lAghaveNa sacceNa, taveNa, ciyAe, akiMcaNayAe, babhaceravAleNa ) isI taraha he Ayupmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgranya athavA nimranthIjana yAvat pravajita hotA huA yadi kSamA se hIna hai. mukti-nilobhatA athavA manoyogadikoM kI kuzala pravRtti rUpa athavA yoganirodha rUpa gupti se sphaTita kI taraha yAhya eva Abhyantara meM sarala pariNAma rUpa oNrjava se, nirabhimAnatA rUpa mArdava se, alpa upadhi rUpa dravyalayunA se rAga dveparahita rUpa bhAva ladhunA se, amRSAbhASaNa rUpa satya se, ankaratA trIjane candra varNa parimaDaLa badhI bAbatamAM vadhAre nyUna thaI jAya che A rIte dhIme dhIme anukrame hIna thatA amAsano candra caudazanA candra karatA varNa parimaDaLa vagerenI daSTie taddana vilupta (adazya) thaI jAya che (ebAmera samaNAuso! jo amha niggatho vA niggathI vA jAva pacaie samANe hoNe khatIe eva muttIe guttIe jaja veNa, mahavega, lAghave Na, sacceNa taveNa, ciyAe, aciNayAe, babhaveramAseNa) A rIte ja he AyuSmata zramaNa ! je amArA nigraMtha athavA nijha thI jana yAvata pravachata thaIne je kSamArahita che, mukti-nirlobhatA athavA mane vagerenI kuzaLa pravRtti rUpa athavA pega nirodha rUpa tithI, sphaTikanI jema : natA 35 khAdya temaja AlpataramAM sarala pariNAma rUpa Aja vathA

Page #921
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA tha0 10 jIvAnA vRddhihAninirUpaNanam 665 maNDalena = vRttAkAratayA bharati / tadannnara ca khaTTa dvitIyAcandraH pratipaccandra maNidhAya adhikataraH pUrvadinApekSA varNanAtyadhiko bhAti yAvada adhikatase maNDalena bhartrAta / kramazo vRddhiM mAmoti eva khalu etena krameNa 'pakhimANe 21 parivardhamAna 2 pratidina vRddhiM labhamAno 2 yAvat pUrNimAcandra' 'cAuddarsi ' cAturdazaM caturdazI sambandhina candra praNidhAya ' paDipuNNe ' pratipUrNa' = sampUrNo varNena yAvat pratipUrNo maNDalena - vRttAkArarUpeNa bhavati, pUrNimAcandra kalakalAkalApa kalitatayA paripUrNa maNDalvAna bhavatItyarthaH / , ( evameva ' evamenena prakAreNa he zramaNA AyuSmanta' ! ' jAna yAvat - yo'smAka nirgrantho vA 2 jAcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike manajitaH san adhika vRddhi sampannaH sAntyA yAvad adhiko brahmacArya pAsena / tadanantara ca khalu kI pratipadA kA candramA amAvAsyA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa se le kara maMDala taka barddhamAna hotA huA adhika hotA hai, aura usake bAda dvitIyA kA candramA kI apekSA varNa se lekara maTala taka adhikatara ho jAtA hai - isa taraha ke krama se jaise pratidina vRddhi ko prApta karatA huA vaha candramA jana pUrNimA tithi taka pahu~ca jAtA hai to caturdazI tithi ke candramA kI apekSA usa dina varNa se lekara apane maMDala se paripUrNa pana jAtA hai / usI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhu athavA nirgranthI sAdhvI AcArya upAdhyAya se dIkSita yanakara kSAnti guNa se lekara brahmacaryavAsa taka ke guNoM se vRddhisapanna hotA hai / aura isa taraha ina saba se dhIre dhIre vaha pahile kI apekSA aura adhikatara sampanna bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra kramazaH sampanna banatA huA jema zukala pakSanI ekamane caMdra amAsanA caMdra karatA varNa maDaLa vagerenI apekSAe vRddhi pAme che ane khIjanA caMdra jema ekamanA cakra karatA vadhu parima Dala vigerenI apekSAe vRddhi pAme che A rIteja anukramathI dararAja vRddhi pAmate cakra jyAre pUnamanI tithi sudhI paheAcI jAya che tyAre caudazanA cadranI apekSAe te divasa vadhu parima DaLa vagerethI paripUrNutA meLave che Ama ja he Ayumanta zramaNe ! je amArA nivra tha nA ke nithI sAdhvI AcAya upAdhyAyanI pAsethI dIkSA meLavIne kSAti guNuthI mADIne brahmacavAsa sudhInA dhA guNethI vRddhisapanna thaI jAya che ane A rIte A khadhA guNAthI dhIme dhIme te pahelA karatA vadhu sapanna thaI jAya che A mANe anukrame guNu mapanna dhatA te kSAni brahma chA 84

Page #922
164 tAdharmakathA bhAti, tathaiva muniH kugussasargAt AsannapArzvasthAri saGgAt , vAntasamyakrama sambandhAt , pramAdAnase vanAt , cAritrAparaNArmodayAca kramazaH sAmyAdi guNahAni mApta: san naSTo bhavatIti bhAra / atha ddhidRSTAntamAha yathA yA zuklapakSasya gatipancandro'mAvAsyAyAzcandra maNidhAya apekSyaamAvAsyA ca drApekSayetyartha 'ahie ' adhiko varNena yApad adhiko barddhamAno vasyA ke dina varNAdi se lekara parimaDala taka ke apane samasta guNoM se naSTa ho jAtA hai| usI taraha muni kuguruke sasarga se athavA ava sanna pArzvasthAdikI sagati se samyaktva ke chuTa jAne ke kAraNa aura pramAdasthAnoM ke sevana karane ke kAraNa udita hue cAritra mohanIya karma ke prabhAva se kramazaH kSAntyAdiguNo kI hAni ko prApta karatA huA naSTa ho jAtA hai| aba sUtrakAra vRddhi ko spaSTa karane ke liye use dRSTAnta se samajhAte haiM-(jahAvA sukaparasma paDivayAcade amAvAsAe caMda paNihAya ahie vapaNeNa jAra ahie maDaleNa tayANa tara ca Na viiyA cade paDivayAcada paNihAya ariyayarAe vaNNeNaM jAva ahiyayarAe maMDaleNaM-eva khala eeNa kameNa paDibur3amANe2 jAca puNNimA cade cAu dhasi cada paNihAya paDipuNNe caNNeNa jova paDipuNNe maDaleNa, evAmeva samANAuso ! jAva pavyahae samANe ahie khatI jAra babhaceravAseNa tayANatara ca Na ahipazyamA khatie jAca camaceravAseNa eva khalu eNNa kameNa parivar3e mANe 2 / babhaceravAseNa ) jaise zukla pakSa pitAnA badhA guNethI rahita banI jAya che temaja muni paNa kugurUnA sa sargathI athavA avasanna pArzvastha vagerenI sagatithI samyakatva rahita thaIne pramAda sthAnonA sevanathI udaya pAmelA cAritra mehanIya karmanA prabhAvathI anukrame kSAti vagere guNothI rahita thaIne nAra pAme che have sUtrakAra vRddhine spaSTa karavAnI IcchAthI daSTAta pUrvaka samajAvatA kahe che__ (jAhAvA sukrupavasta paDiyAcade amAvAsAe cada paNihAya ahie vaNNeNa jAva ahie maDaleNa nayANatara ca ja vidayAcade paDivayA cada paNihAya ahiyaya rAe vaNNeNa jAva ahiyayarAe maDaveNa eva khalu eeNa kameNa paDivur3e mANe 2 jIva pugimAcade cAurmi cada paNihAya paDipugeNa vaNNega jAva padipuNe paDaleNa, evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva payatie samANe ahie khatIe jAra babhacekhAseNa tayANatara ca Na ahiyayarAe khatIe jAra vabhaceravAse Na evaM khalu eNNa kameNa parivaDemANe 2 vabhaceravAseNa )

Page #923
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA tha0 10 jIvAnA vRddhihAninirUpaNanam 665 1 maNDalena = vRttAkAratayA bhavati / tadantara ca sa dvitIyA candraH pratipaccandra praNidhAya adhikataraH pUrvadinApekSayA varNanAtyadhika bharata yAda adhikataroM maNDalena bhavati / kramazo vRddhiM prApnoti eva khala etena krameNa parimANe 21 parivardhamAna 2 pratidina vRddhiM labhamAno 2 yAvat pUrNimAcandraH 'cAudasiM cAturdazaM caturdazI sambandhina candra maNidhAna 'paDipuNe ' pratipUrNa sampUrNo varNena yAvat pratipUNo maNDalena - vRttAkArarUpeNa bhavati, pUrNimAcandraH sakalakalAkalApakalitatayA paripUrNa maNDalvAna bhavatItyarthaH / ' evameva ' evameva = anenaiva prakAreNa he zramaNA jAyuSmantaH ! ' jAna ? yAvat-yossmAka nirgrantho vA 2 jAcAryopAdhyAyAnAmanti ke manajitaH san adhika: = vRddhi sampanna. kSAntyA yAvad adhiko brahmacArya nAsena / tadanantara ca khalu kI pratipadA kA cadramA amAvAsyA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa se le kara maMDala taka barddhamAna hotA huA adhika hotA hai, aura usake bAda dvitIyA kA candramA kI apekSA varNa se lekara maMDala taka adhikatara ho jAtA hai-isa taraha ke krama se jaise pratidina vRddhi ko prApta karatA huA vaha candramA jana pUrNimA tithi taka pahu~ca jAtA hai to caturdazI tithi candramA kI apekSA usa dina varNa se lekara apane maDala se paripUrNa pana jAtA hai / usI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo / jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhu athavA nirgranthI sAdhvI AcArya upAdhyAya se dIkSita banakara kSAnti guNa se lerra brahmacaryavAsa taka ke guNoM se vRddhisapanna hotA hai| aura isa taraha ina mana se dhIre dhIre vaha pahile kI apekSA aura adhikatara sampanna bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra kramazaH sampanna banatA huA jema zukala pakSanI ekamanA cadra amAsanA caMdra karatA vaNu maDaLa vagerenI apekSAe vRddhi pAme che ane khIne! cadra jema ekamanA cadra karatA varNa parima Dala vigerenI apekSAe vRddhi pAme che A rIteja anukramathI dararAja vRddhi pAmate cadra jyAre pUnamanI tithi sudhI paheAcI jAya che tyAre caudazanA cadranI apekSAe te divasa vaNu parimaDaLa vagerethI paripUrNatA meLave che Ama ja huM AyuSmanta zramaNe ! je amArA nitha sAdhu ke nithI sAdhvI AcAya upAdhyAyanI pAsethI dIkSA meLavIne kSAti guNathI mADIne prAcavAsa sudhInA khadhA guNeAthI vRddhisapanna thaI jAya che , ane A rIte A badhA guNAthI dhIme dhIme te pahelA karatA vadhu sa panna thaI Aya che. A pramANe anukrame guNu Japanna dhate te kSAni brahma chA 84

Page #924
hAtAdharmakathA adhikataraH atyavikaH kSAntyA yAd adhistaro brahmavarSAsena / eSa khala etena krameNa 'pariyaDamANe 2' parivardhamAnaH 2 kramazo radvisampamo bhUtvA yAvat 'paDipunne' pratipUrNa sammako brahmacaryavAsena, kSAntyAdisarvaguNasampanno bhvtiityrthH| yathA ca dro nityarAhusasargApagamena zukla pratipadamArabhya matidivase kalAmi vardhamAnaH san krameNa zuklacaturdazyapekSA pUrNimAyA varNAdinA yAvanmaNDalena pari pUrNoM bhavati tathaina muni bugurasasargAdiparityAgena caritrAvaraNAmakSayopazamAdinA kramazaH kSAntyAdi gugadi mAnujan kevalajJAna kevaladarzanAdiguNaiH paripUrNo bhvtiiti| eva khalu-jIvA anena prakAreNa kSAntyAdi guNaddhathA garddhante vA tepA hAnyA vaha kSAnti guNa se lekara brahmacaryavAsa taka ke samasta guNoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra rAhu ke sa sarga ke apanayana se zukla pakSa kI pratipadA se lekara pratidina apanI kalAoM se abhivardhamAna hotA huA candramA kramazaH zulacaturdazI ki apekSA pUrNimAsI ke dina varNAdi se lagAkara maNDala taka kI apanI samasta kalAo se paripUrNa ho jAtI hai isI taraha muni bhI kuguru Adi ke sasarga Adi ke parityAgase tathA cAritrAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama Adi se kramazaH kSAntyAdi guNoM kI vRddhi karatA huA kevalajJAna, kevala darzana Adi guNoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| (eva khalu jIvA bar3A ti, vA rAyati vA, eva khalu jabU samaNeNa bhagavatA mahAvIreNa dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte cayavAsa vagere badhA guNethI paripUrNa thaI jAya che jema rAhunA sa sargarahita thaIne zukala pakSanI ekamathI mADIne dararoja pitAnI kaLAonI vRddhi karato cadra anukrame zukala pakSanI caudaza karatA pUnamanA divase varNa parimaDaLa vage renI pitAnI saMpUrNa kaLAothI paripUrNa thaI jAya che temaja muni paNa kuguru vagerenI sobata vagerene tyajIne temaja cAritra varaNa karmanA kSayopazama vagerezI anukrame potAnA kSAti vagere guNonI vRddhi karate kevaLajJAna, kevaLa darzana vagere guNothI paripUrNa thaI jAya che. (eva khalu jIkA vati, vA hAyati vA evaM khalu jabU! samaNeNa bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa jayamaddhe paNNate vimi '

Page #925
nagarapaNI TIkA a0 10 jIvAnAMvRddhihAninirUpaNam 669 hIyante vA / eva khalu he jammUH / zramaNena bhagavatA mahAnIreNa dazamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya aya = pUrvoktaH artha = bhAva prajJapta / 'ttinemi' iti bravImi pUrvavat // 01 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAphalitalalitakalApAlApaka - marizuddha gadyapadyanai+granthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadinAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyA zrI jJAtAdharmakathAsUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRdaNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyAM dazamamadhyayana samApta // 10 // timi ) isa prakAra kSAtyAdi guNoM kI vRddhi se jIva bar3hate haiM aura u nakI hAni se jIva ghaTate haiM yaha kathana ghana jAtA hai isa taraha he jabU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane dazaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha prajJapta kiyA hai / maiMne unhI ke mukha se jaisA sunA hai usI ke anusAra yaha kahA hai || sU0 1 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mazarAjagRta dharmakathAsUtra "kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA dazavA adhyayana samApta // 10 // kSAti vagere guNenI vRddhithI jIve vRddhi pAme che ane kSAti vagere guNAnI hAnithI jIve ghaTe che. Ama A kathananI sAkatA siddha thaI jAva che A pramANe huM ja bhU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dazamA jJAtAdhyayananA A pUrvokta a` niruSita karyAM che A ame temanA mukhethI je pramANe sAmajyo che te ? pramANe tabhArI sAme rabhU ye che // sUtra "1" // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIyAjI mahArAja kRta jJAtAdhyayana sUtranI anagAradhAMmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAnuM darAmu adhyana samApta // 10 //

Page #926
hAtAdharmakathA adhikatara: atyadhikaH kSAntyA yAd apitaro brahmavarSAsena / evaM khala etena krameNa 'parivadramANe 2parivardhamAnaH 2 pramazo radvisampamo bhUkhA yAvat 'paDipunne ' pratipUrNa =sammako brahmacaryavAsena, kSAntyAdisarvaguNasampanno bhvtiityrthH| yathA ca dro nityarAhusasargApagamena zukla pratipadamArabhya pratidivase klAmi vardhamAnaH san krameNa zuklacaturdazyapekSA pUrNimAyA raNAdinA yAvanmaNDalena pari pUrNoM bhavati tathaiva muni gurasasargAdiparityAgena caritrAvaraNa makSayopazamAdinA kramazaH kSAtyAdi gugadi pAunugan kevalajJAna kevanadarzanAdiguNaiH paripUrNoM bhvtiiti| eva khalumjIyA anena prakAreNa kSAntyAdi guNaddhayA paDhante vA tepA hAnyA vaha kSAnti guNa se lekara brahmacaryavAsa taka ke samasta guNoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra rAhu ke sasarga ke apanayana se zukla pakSa kI pratipadA se lekara pratidina apanI kalAoM se abhivardhamAna hotA huA candramA kramazaH zuklacaturdazo ki apekSA pUrNimAmI ke dina vargAdi se lagAkara maNDala taka kI apanI samasta kalAo se paripUrNa ho jAtI hai isI taraha muni bhI kuguru Adi ke sasarga Adi ke parityAgase tathA cAritrAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama Adi se kramazaH kSAntyAdi guNoM kI vRddhi karatA huA kevalajJAna, kevala darzana Adi guNoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| (eva khalu jIyA bar3Ati, vA rAyati vA, eva khalu jabU samaNeNa bhagavatA mahAvIreNa dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatta caryavAsa vagere badhA guNethI paripUrNa thaI jAya che jema rAhunA sa sagarahita thaIne zukala pakSanI ekamathI mADIne dararoja pitAnI kaLAonI vRddhi karatA cadra anukrame zukala pakSanI caudaza karatA pUnamanA divase va parimaDaLa vage renI pitAnI saMpUrNa kaLAethI paripUrNa thaI jAya che temaja muni paNa kaguru vagerenI sebata vagerene tyajIne temaja cAritra varaNa kamanA upazama vagerethI anukrame pitAnA kSAti vagere guNonI vRddhi karate kevaLajJAna, kevaLa darzana vagere guNethI paripUrNa thaI jAya che (eva khalu jIvA vati, vA hAyati vA evaM khalu abU / samaNeNa bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa jayamadde paNNate vibemi /

Page #927
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkAma011 jIzanAmArAdhanirAdhakabanirUpaNam 669 puMphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe atIvara uvaso. bhemANA citi, jayANaM dIviccagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvArI madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayANaM vahave dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyAM jAva ciTThati appegaiyA dAvaddavA rukkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiyapaMDupattapupphaphalA sukarukkhao viva milAyamANA2 ciTThati, evaamev samaNouso ! jo amha niggaMtho vo niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaiye samANe vahaNaM samaNANaM 4 samma saMhati jAvaM ahiyAse vahUNa aNNautthiyANaM vahaNaM gihANa no saMmme sahai no khamai no titikkhai no ahiyAsei esa Na mae purise desavirAhae paNNatte / samaNAuso / jayA NaM sAmuddagAIsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAbAtA vAyati tadANaM vahave dAvaddavA svakhA juNNA jhoDAjAva milAyamANAra cihati, appegaiyA dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhe. mANAra ciTuti, evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amhe niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavaie samANe varuNaM aNNautthiyANa vahaNaM gihatthANa samma sahai bahUNa samaNANaM 4 no samma sahai esaNa mae purise desArAhae pannatte / samaNAuso | jayANa no dIviccagA jo sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva mahA. vAyA vAyati tayANa savve dAvadavA svakhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA ciTTati, appegaiyA jAva ubasobhemANAra citi, evAmeva samaNAuso | jAva pavaie samANe vahUNa samaNANaM 4 hara annausthiyagihatthANa no samma sahai esaNaM mae

Page #928
atha ekAdazamadhyayanaM prArabhyategata dazamamabhyayana, sAmpatamekAdazamArabhyate / pUrvasmiadhyayane kRSNA pakSacandradRSTAntena pramAdAmamAdarato kSAntyAdiguNahAniTadibhyAmanarthAnoM pati pAditI, iha tu mArgArAdhanavirAdhanAbhyAmarthAyI padazyate, atha jambUsvAmI pRcchati-'jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa dasamassa nAyajjhaNassa ayamajhe papNatte ekArasamassa NaM bhate gAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte , evaM khallu javU / taNa kAleNara rAyagihe goyame evaM vayAsoM-kahaNa bhate / jIvA ArAhagAvA virAhagA vA bhavaMti ?, go0 / se jahA NAmae egasi samuddakulasi dAvadavA nAma rukkhA paNNattA kiNhA jAva niuruvabhUyA pattiyA dAva drava (vRkSa) nAmaka gyAraharvA adhyayana prArama dazavA adhyayana samApta ho cukA-aba gyArahavA adhyayana prArabha hotA hai / isa adhyayanakA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakArase sabandha hai ki pUrva adhyayana meM kRSNa aura zukla pakSake candramA ke dRSTAnta se pamAdI aura apramAdI sayamI ke kSAntyAdi guNoM kI hAni eva vRddhi rUpa anartha eva artha kI prApti honI pratipAdita kI gaI hai| aba isa adhyayana dvArA yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki jo sayama mArga kI ArAdhanA tathA virAdhanA karate hai ve artha ora anartha kI prApti ke pAtra hote haiN| jabU svAmI zrI sudharmAse pUchate hai ki 'jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa' ityaadi| dAvadrava (vRkSa) nAme agiyAramuM adhyayana prAraMbha dazamuM adhyayana purU thaI cUkyuM che ane have agiyAramuM adhyayana Ara bha thAya che A adhyayanane pahelAnA adhyayananI sAthe A pramANene sa ba dha che pahelAnA adhyayanamA kRSNa ane zukala pakSane candramAnA daSTAtathI pramAdI ane apramAdI sAyamIne kSAti vagere guNenI prApti thavI, A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM chehave A adhyayanamA je sayama mArganI ArAdhanA temaja virAdhanA kare che teo artha temaja anarthanA pAtra gaNAya che A vAta spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che ja bUsvAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne prazna kare che ke (jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa " ityAdi /

Page #929
naaghmaamunmukhitaa kaag siitbaalaakaar ebNr'niky bN puphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijamANA sirIe atIva2 uvaisobhaimANA ciTuMti, jayANaM dIviccagA IsiM purevAyA pacchAvAya madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayANa bahave dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati appegaiyA dAvadavA rukkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiyapaMDupattapupphaphalA sukkarunakhao viva milAyamANAraM ciTThati, evaamev samaNouso / jo amha nimgaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaiye samANe vahaNa samaNANaM 4 samma saMhati jAve ahiyAse bahUNa aNNautthiyANaM vahaNaM gihANaM no sammeM sahai no khamai no titikkhai no ahiyAsei esa NaM mae purise desavirAhae paNNatte / samaNAuso / jayA NaM sAmudagAItiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAvAtA vAyati tadANaM vahave dAvaddavA svakhA juNNA jhoDAjAva milAyamANAra cihati, appegaiyA dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhe. mANA2 ciTuti, evAmeva samajAuso / jo amhe niggaMtho vA nigaMdhI vA pavaie samANe vahaNaM aNNautthiyANa vahUrNa gihatthANaM samma sahai bahUNa samaNANaM 4 no samma sahai esaNa mae purise desArAhae pannatte / samaNAuso / jayANaM no dIviccagA jo sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva mahAvAyA vAyati tayANa savve dAvadavA svakhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA ciTuti, appegaiyA jAva uvasobhemANAraciTThati, evAmeva samaNAuso | jAva pavaie samANe bahUNa samaNANaM 4 ra annautthiyanihatthANaM no samma sahai esaNe mae

Page #930
atha ekAdazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate gata dazamamabhyayana, sAmpatamekAdazamArabhyate / pUrvasmikradhyayane kRSNazulapakSacandradRSTAntena mamAdAmamAda to kSAntyAdiguNahAniddhibhyAmanayanaya prati pAditau iha tu mArgArAdhanavirAdhanAbhyAmarthAya madazyete atha jambUsvAmI pRcchati' jaiNa bhate ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaiNa bhaMte / samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dasamasta nAyajjhaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte ekkArasamassa Na bhate NAyajjhayaNarUsa ke aMTThe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jabU / teNa kAleNa2 rAyagihe goyame evaM vayAsI - kahaNa bhate / jIvA ArAhagAvA virAhagI vA bhavati 1, go0 ' se jahA NAMmae egaMsi samuddakulasi dAvadevA nAma rukkhA paNNattA kivhA jAva niuruvabhUyA pattiyA dAva drava ( vRkSa ) nAmaka gyArahava adhyayana prAraMbha 1 dazavA adhyayana samApta ho cukA-a gyArahavA adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai / isa adhyayanakA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha hai ki pUrva adhyayana meM kRSNa aura zukla pakSake candramA ke dRSTAnta se pramAdI aura apramAdI sayamI ke kSAntyAdi guNo kI hAni eva vRddhi rUpa anartha eva artha kI prApti honI pratipAdita kI gaI hai| aba isa adhyayana dvArA yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki jo sayama mArga kI ArAdhanA tathA virAdhanA karate hai ve artha ora anartha kI prApti ke pAtra hote haiN| jabU svAmI zrI sudharmAse pUchate hai ki 'jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa' ityAdi / dAvadrava (vRkSa) nAme agiyAramu adhyayana prAra bha dazamuM adhyayana purU thaI cUkayu che ane have agiyAramu adhyayana Ara bha thAya che. A adhyayananA pahelAnA adhyayananI sAthe A pramANenA sa ma dha che pahelAnA adhyayanamA kRSNa ane zukala pakSanA candramAnA dRSTAtathI pramAdI ane apramAdI sayamIne kSAti vagere guNeAnI prApti thavI, A vAtanu spaSTIkaraNa karavAmA Avyu che. have A aghyayanamA je sayama mAnI ArAdhanA temaja virAdhanA kare che tee atha temaja anatha nA pAtra gaNAya karavAmA Ave che. jammUsvAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne prazna kare che ke--- ( jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa " ityAdi // 1 A vAta spaSTa

Page #931
anagAradharmAmRtApiNI TIkAH011 jIvAnAmArAdhakapirAdhakatvanirUpaNam 669 puphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijamANA sirIe atIvara uvaso. bhemANA ciTuMti, jayANaM dIviccagA IsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayANa vahave dAvaddavArumkhA pattiyoM jAva ciTThati appegaiyA dAvadavA rukkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiyapaMDupattapupphaphalA sukkarukkhao viva milAyamANA ciMti, evAmeva smnnouso| jo amha nigaMtho vA niggaMdhI vA jAva pavvaiye samANe vahaNa samaNANaM 4 samma saMhati jAve ahiyAse vahUNa aNNautthiyANaM vahUrNa gihANaM no samma sahai no khamai no titikkhai no ahiyAsei esa NaM mae purise desavirAhae paNNatte / samaNAuso / jayA NaM sAmuddagAIsi puravAyA pacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAbAtA vAyati tadA vahave dAvadavA svakhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANAra ciTThati, appegaiyA dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhe. mANAra citi, evAmeva smnnaauso| jo amhe niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavaie samANe vahaNaM aNNautthiyANa vahUrNa gihatthANaM samma sahaDa bahUrNa samaNANa 4 no samma sahai esaNaM mae purise desArAhae pannatte / samaNAuso / jayANaM no dIviccagA No sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva mahA. vAyA vAyati tayANaM sabve dAvaddavA svakhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA ciTThati, appegaiyA jAva uvasobhemANAraciTThati, evAmeva samaNAuso / jAva pavaie samANe vahUrNa semaNANaM va annautthiyagihatthANa no samma sahai esaNaM bhae

Page #932
emghkthaa savvavirAhae paNNace / samaNAuso! jayANa dIviccagAvisAmu gAvi Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva vAyaMti tayA Na sabve dAvaddavvA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTTati, evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha jAva pavvaie samANe cahUNa samaNANa4 bahUNa annauthiyanihatthANa samma sahai esaNa mae purise sabbArAhae pnnnnte| eva khalu goyamA / jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavati, evaM khalu jaba / samaNeNa bhagavayA0 ekArasassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte ttivemi // sU0 1 // // ekArasama nAyajjhayaNaM samatta / / 11 / / TIkA-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagAtA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigati sammAptena dazamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya apam pUrvokta prakAro gugahAniraddhirUpa artha: bhAvaH prajJAta kathitaH, atha ekAdazasyA' yayamasya zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'the ko bhAvaH prajJaptaH 1 / sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-eva khalu he jambU / tasmin kAle TIkArtha-(jaiNa bhate !) madi he bhadata ! (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dasa massa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatte ekkArasamasa Na bhatte / NAyajjhayaNassake aTe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune ki jo muktiko prApta ho cuke haiM, dazave jJAtA yayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha pratipAdita kiyA hai- uho zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne gyArahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke pUchane para zrI sudharmA svAmI unase kahate hai ki ( eva khalu jaba!) suno jo unho ne gyArahave AN-(jaiNa bhate ! ) 3 wed! (samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa dasamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNate ekkArasamassa Na bhate ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNyatte) mukti meLavelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dazamA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpa artha nirUpita karyo che te teozrIe agiyAramo jJAtAyayanane che artha prarUpita karyo che? A rIte ja svAmInA praznane sughamAM

Page #933
dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 2011 jIvAnAmArAdhaka virAdhakatvanirUpaNam 671 tasmin samaye rAjagRhe nagare gautama ekamanAdIt - evamapR chat-katha khalu bhadanta ! he bhagavAn ! jIvA rAjakA=jJAnAdi ratnanagarUpamokSamArga nAkA', virAdhakA = tadviparItA bhavanti / etamartha bhagavAn dRSTAntena varNayati - he gautama! tadyathA nAmaka=yathA dRSTAntam - ekasmin samudrakule = sAgarataTe ' dAvaddavA ' dAvadravA nAma = etAnnAmadheyA vRkSAH prajJaptAH / kIdRzA. ' ityAha-' viNhA ' kRSNA kRSNavarNA yAvat mahAmeghanikuramprabhUtA' =nalamambhRtamevandamadazA pattiyA ' " jJAtAdhyayana kA artha nirUpita kiyA hai vaha isa prakAra hai- ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe goyame eva vayAsI) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRhanagara me zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu padhAre - unase gautama svAmI ne isa prakAra pUchA- ( kaNNa bhate ! jIvA ArAhagA vA virAha gA vA bhavati ? ) he bhadata ' jIva jJAnAdi ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga ke ArAdhaka sAdhaka- aura virApaka kaise - kisa kAraNa se hote hai ? ( goyamA / se jahAnAma0 emasi samuhakulasi dAvA noma rukkhA paNNattA) prabhu ne unakI ima bAta kA uttara isa taraha ke dRSTAnta se diyA he gautama 1 ke samudra taTapara dAvadrava " isa nAmake bahuta se vRkSa khaDe hue the ( kivhA jAba niUranabhUyA pattiyA puSkriyA phaliyA hariyagarerijjamAnA, sirIe atIva 2 ubasobhemANAviti ) ye saba jala se bhare hue meghoM ke samUha jaise kRSNa varNa ke the svAmI tene hai ( evaM salu janU 1 ) he jyU ! sAlajo, prabhuse agi cAramA jJAtAdhyayananA artha A pramANe nirUpita karyAM che 66 ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa rAyagide0 goyame eva vayAsI ) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhArtha gautama svAbhIo tebhane mApramANe prazna ye-- ( kaNNa bhate ! jIvA ArAhagAvA virAhagAvA bhavati ? he lahata ! lava jJAna vagere ratnatraya 35 mekSa mArganA ArAdhaka-sAdhaka ane virAdhaka kevI rIte-zA kAraNathI thAya che ? ( go0 1 se jahAnAmae egasi samuddakUlasi dAnavA nAma rukkhA paNNattA) prabhue temanA te praznanA javAba dRSTAntanA AdhAre ApatA kahyu hai gautama ! samudrane dvadrava jatinA ghaNAM vRdhyeA hatA ( viNhA jAva nikarana bhUyA pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyagare rijjamANA, sirIe atIva 2 unasobhemANA cidvati ) e badhA vRkSA jaLapUNaeN megha samRheAnI jema kALA 2ganA hatA aMdhA vRkSA, patrA, puSpA ane phaLAvI samRddha hatA lIlA 25thI e vRkSa zelatA

Page #934
670 chAtA kA savvavirAhae paNNatte / samaNAuso ! jayANa dIvicvagAvi sAmugAvi Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva vAyati tayA NaM savve dAvaddavvA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati, evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhI jAva pavvaie samANe bahUNaM samaNANa4 bahUNaM anautthiyagihatthANaM samma sahai esaNa mae purise savvA rAhae paNNatte / eva khalu goyamA / jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavati, eva khalu jaMbU / samaNeNa bhagavayA0 ekkArasassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte timi // sU0 1 // || ekkArasama nAyajjhayaNaM samanta // 11 // TIkA - yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat sidvigati samprAptena dazamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayam = pUrvokta prakAro gugahAnirRddhirUpa arthaH bhAvaH prajJapta = kathita', atha ekAdazasyA yayamasya zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena ko'rthaH = ko bhAvaH prajJaptaH 9 / sudharmAsvAmI kathayati - ena khalu he jambUH / tasmin kAle TIkArtha - ( jaiNa bhate !) madi he bhadata / (samaNeNa jAva sapateNa dasa massa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ekkArasamassaNa bhatte / NAyajjhaya sake aTThe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhune ki jo muktiko prApta ho cuke haiM, dazave jJAtA yayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha pratipAdita kiyA hai- uhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne gyArahaveM jJAnAdhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra janU svAmI ke pUchane para zrI sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki ( eva khalu abU ! ) suno jo unho ne gyArahaveM artha -- ( jaiNa bhate 1 ) he laDhata ! (samaNeNa jAtra sapatteNa dasamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ekkArasamassa bhate ! NAyaNassa ke apagate ) mukti meLavelA zramaN bhagavAna mahAvIre dazamA jJAtAyananA A pUrvokta rUpa atha nirUpita karyAM che te teozrIe agiyArame jJAtAdhyayanane zo artha bha3cita yo che ? bhA rIte pU svAmInAthane

Page #935
mamagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a011 jIvAnAmArAdhakavirAdhakatvanirUpaNam 673 ityayaH dAvadrayA vRkSA ' junA' jIrNAH cirakAlInA. 'jhoDA' jhoDa: zaTana, tad yogAd vRkSA api jhoDA zaTitamUlasknyA ityarthaH, 'parisaDiyapaddhapattapuppha phalA' parizaTitapANDu patrapuSyaphalA'-parizaTitAni jIrNAni-ataera pANDUniIpatpItAni patrANi puSpANi phalAni ca yepA te tathoktA , ' sukkAlAvaoviva nilAyamANA'zupamA vimlAyantaH zobhArahitAstiSThanti / bhaganAnAha'evAmeva ' evameva anenaiva majhAreNa 'samaNAuso' he amaNA AyuSmantaH / yo'smAkanimanyo vA nirgranthI pAyAvatpAjitaH san vahUnA zramaNAnA pahInAM zrama gInA nahunAkAgA vahInA zrAvikAnA karkaza kaThora vacanAdyupamAn 'samma' samyak pazcima dizA samandhI mada sugadha zItala samIra calane lagatA to usa samaya jo patra puSpa Adi se yukta hue dAvadrava vRkSa the ve jyo ke tyo adhika zobhA sapanna bane rahakara hare bhare hI dikhalAI dete rhte| parantu uname jo dAva drava vRkSa jIrNa the purAne the, zIrNa-saDe hue ye jinakA mUla aura sstha dono vokhale ho gaye the aura jinake pIlA sapheda hokara patra puSpa eva phala parizasti ro jhaDa-cuke the ve zuSka vRkSo ke samAna mlAna-zobhA rahita hI bane rahate ( evAmeva samaNA uso ! jo amma niggayo vA niggathI vA pavvAie samANe paNa aNNAutthiyANa yaDUNa gihatyANa samma sadai yahaNa -samaNANa 4 no samma sahai esaNa mae purise demArAhAra pannatte ) isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNoM / johamArA nirgandha sAdhu jana apanA sA vI jana dIkSita hotA huA aneka zramaga janoM ke aneka zramaNiyoM ke, zrAvako ke aura zrA vikAoM ke karkaza, kaThora vavacanAdi rUpa upasagoM ko madhyastha bhAva thayelA dAvadrava vRke je sthitimAM ja savizeSa zobhA yakta thaIne lIlAchama dekhAtA hatA 5. teomAM je dAvadrava vRkSo jIrNo hatA-jUnA hatA-zINuM- saDI gayelA hatA, jenA mULa ane thaDane bhAga khokhala thaI gayuM hatuM ane jeone pILA ane sapheda thaine pAdaDAo, puSpa ane phaLe parizaTita thaIne kharI paDayA hatA te te sukAI gayelA vRnI jema plAna-bhA rahita thaIne UbhA hatA ( evAmeva samajAumo ! jo amha nimgayo pA niggathI nA pacAie samANe bahuga aNNautthiyANa bahaNa gityANa samma sahai grahaNa samaNANa 4 no samma sahai esaNa mae rise demArAhaga pannatte ) A pramANe ja che AyuSmata zramaNe! je amArA ni tha sAdhujana athavA sAdhvIjana dIkSita thaIne ghaNuM zamaNe ane ghaNI zramaNIo, ghaNu zrAvake ane ghaNuM zrAviDa bonA karkaza Thera vacane vagere upasIne madhyastha

Page #936
tAdharmavAdramu " patritA=patrayuktA puphiyA puSpitAyupayuktA', 'phaliyA ' phalitA phala samudrAH, 'darigorimANA' haritakarArAjyamAnAH = haritakena = haritavarNenAtizayazobhamAnA. mirIe triyA = patrapuSpAdi zobhayA avI bAtIya atyantam upazobhamAnAH zobhAsamannaH, viSThanti / yadA khaTTa= yasmin kAle ' dIviccagA ' dveSyAH = dvIpamambhanA 'IsipurenAyA' Ipatpuro nAtAH svalpA pUrvadikhAyA, ' pacchAnayA' pazcAdvAtA. = pazcima diyAyavaH ' madAnAyA ' manda vAtAH zanaiH zanaiH saJcAriNo narAyana,' mahAnAyA ' mahAnarAvA. =maNTavAyavaH vAyati' vAnti=calanti tadA khalu na dAnA vRkSA patrikA yAvat triyA. tvAtI popazobhamAnAstiSThanti / 'appegaiyA ' apyekakA katipayA stokA panna yukta the, puSpa yukta the phaloM se samRddha the / harita varNa se ye saba atizaya zobhAyamAna ro rahe the| isa taraha patra puSpAdi kI zobhA se inakI zobhA atyaMta nirAlI panI huI thii| isa kAraNa ye viziSTa zobhA sapanna bane hue the | ( jayANa dIviccamA Isi purevayA paMcchA vAyA madAvAyA mAvAyA vAyati, tayA Na ghahave dAvaddavA rukvA pattiyA jAva ciTThati, apegaiyA dAvaddavA svasA junnA jhoDA parimaDiya praDuktta puSkaphalAsurakhAo citra milAyamANA 2 ciTThati ) jima samaya dvIpa se utpanna huI pUrva dizA saMbandhI svalpa havAe~, pazcima dizA savandhI svara havAeM, ghIre 2 calane vAlI vAyu tathA pracaNDa vAyue calane lagatI to usa samaya aneka dIvadrava vRkSa patra puSpAdi kI zobhA se nigale, bane hue jyo ke tyoM khar3e rahate the unameM kucha bhI vikAra nahI hotA thA | tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jaya TApU se pUrva dizA 202 6 , hatA patrA ane puSpAthI emanI zobhA anerI thaI paDI hatI ethI ee maeNvizeSa zAbhAsa panna lAgatA hatA (jayANa dIviccagA Irsi purenAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayA have dAdA rukkhA pattiyA jAva cihnati, adhpegajhyA dAnavA rukkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiya paDupatapupphaphalA suruvakhAo vina milAyamANA 2 ciTThati ) jyAre dvApA upara vahetA pUrva dizAnA AchA pavana, pazcima dizAnA AchA pavanA, dhIme dhIme jahenArA pavane temaja pracarDa patranA kAvA lAgatA tyAre patra-puSpa vagerenI zAbhAthI anerA lAgatA dAtradrava vRkSe je sthitimA UbhA hatA te ja sthitimA vikAra vagaranA thaIne sthira thaIne UsA ja rahetA hatA kahevAnI matalaba e che ke jyAre dvIpanA pUrva ane pazcima dizAnA mada, sugaMdha ane zItaLa pavanA vahetA hatA tyAre patrA-puSpa vagerethI sa pakSa

Page #937
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a011 jIvAnAmArAdhakavirAdhakatvanirUpaNam 673 ityarthaH dAbadravA vRkSA ' junnA' jIrNAH-cirakAlInA. 'jhoDA' jhoDa: zaTana, tad yogAd vRkSA api jhoDAH zaTitamUlastranyA ityarthaH, 'parisaDiyapaDupattapuppha phalA' parizaTitapANDu patrapuSyaphalA:-parizaTitAni jIrNAni-ataera pANDUniIpatpItAni patrANi puSpANi phalAni ca yepA te tathoktA , ' sukArukkhaoviva nilAyamANA' zuSakSA uca mlAyantaH 2-zobhArahitAstiSThanti / bhaganAnAha'evAmeva ' evamena bhanenaiva prakAreNa ' samaNAuso' he amaNA AyuSmantaH ! yo'smAka nigrantho vA nirgranthI pAyAvatpAjitaH san vahanA bhamaNAnA vahInAM zrama NInA bahunAvakAgA bahInA bhAvikAnA karkazakaThora vacanAdyupasargAna samma' samyaka pazcima dizA samandhI mada sugadha zItala samIra calane lagatA to usa samaya jo patra puSpa Adi se yukta hue dAvadraya vRkSa ye ve jyo ke tyo adhika zobhA sapanna bane rahakara hare bhare hI dikhalAI dete rhte| parantu uname jo dAva drava vRkSa jIrNa the purAne the, zIrNa-saDe hue ye jinakA mUla aura sagha dono khokhale ho gaye the aura jinake pIlA sapheda rokara patra puSpa eva phala parizaTita ro jhaDa-cuke the ve zuSka vRkSo ke samAna mlAna-zobhA rahita hI bane rahate ( evAmeva samaNA uso ! jo amma niggayo vA niggathI vA pavvAie samANe yahaNa aNNa utthiyANa yaDUNa gihatyANa samma sahai bahaNa -samaNANa 4 no samma sahai esaNa mae purise demArohae pannatte ) isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNoM / jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhu jana ayanA sA-vI jana dIkSita hotA huA aneka amaga janoM ke aneka zramaNiyoM ke, zrAvako ke aura zrA vikAoM ke karkaza, kaThora vacanAdi rUpa upasagoM ko madhyastha bhAva thayelA dAvadrava vRkSe je sthitimAM ja savizeSa zobhA yukta thaIne lIlAchama dekhAtA hatA paNa temAM je dAvadrava vRkSo jINa hatA-jUnA hatA-zIrNasaDI gayelA hatA, jenA mULa ane thaDane bhAga khokhala thaI gayo hato ane jenA pILA ane sapheda thaIne pAdaDA, pupa ane phaLe parizakita thaIne kharI paDayA hatA te te sukAI gayelA vRkSenI jema plAna-zobhA rahita thaIne UbhA hatA (emAmetra samaNAumo! jo amha niggayo pA niggathI nA pannAie samANe bahUga aNNautthiyANa bahaNa gihatthANa samma sahada rahaNa samaNANa 4 no samma sahai esaNa mae purise demArAhae pannatte) A pramANe ja che Ayurbhata zramaNa ! je amArA nirca tha mAdhujana athavA sAdhvIjana dIkSita thaIne ghaNA zrama ane ghaNuM zamaNIo, ghaNu zrAvako ane ghaNuM thAvAne karkaza kahera vacane vagere upasIne madhyastha

Page #938
672 vAtAdharmatra vAha , " 1 4 B 1 , ( pratritA = patrayuktA puphiyA puSpitAH=upayuktA', 'phaliyA' phalitA phala samRdvAH, ' hariyagare ri namANA' haritakarArAjyamAnAH = haritakrena : haritavarNenAtizayazobhamAnA mirIe triyA = patraputpAdi zobhayA avI bAvIra atya tam upazobhamAnAH zrobhAsamannaH tiSThanti / yadA khaTTa=yasmin kAle ' dIviccagA ' dvepyA' dvIpasammanAH / IsipurevAyA 'IpatpuropAtAH svalpA pUrvadigvA pacchAnAmA pazrAdvAtAH = pazcima diggAyatraH ' mahAnAyA ' manda bA~ThA =zanaiH zanaiH saJcAriNo vAyana', ' mahAvAyA ' mahAvAtA. =macaNDavAyavaH vAyati' vAnti = calanti tadA khalu maho dAnA vRkSA patritA yAvat zriyA tI popazobhamAnAstiSThanti / ' appegaiyA ' apyekakA katipayA stokA panna yukta the, puSpa yukta the phalo se samRddha the / harita varNa se ye saba atizaya zobhAyamAna ro rahe the / isa taraha patra puSpAdi kI zobhA se inakI zobhA atyaMta nirAlI ghanI huI thii| isa kAraNa ye viziSTa zobhA sapanna bane hue the| (jayANa dIpiccagA Isi purevayA pacchA vAyA madAvAyA mAnAyA vAyati, tathA Na bahave dAnavA rukvA pattiyA jJAya ciTThati, apegaiyA dAvaddavA eksA junnA jhoDA parisaDiya paDuktta puSkaphalAsurarUpakhAo viva milAyamANA 2 ciTThati ) jisa samaya dvIpa se utpanna huI pUrva dizA saMbandhI svalpa havAe~, pazcima dizA savandhI svalpa havAeM, ghIre 2 calane vAlI vAyu tathA pracaNDa vAyue calane lagatI to usa samaya aneka dIvadrava vRkSa patra puSpAdi kI zobhA se nigale, bane hue jyo ke tyoM khar3e rahate the unameM kucha bhI vikAra nahI hotA thA | tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jaya TApU se pUrva dizA hatA patrA ane puSpAthI emanI zAlA anerI thaI paDI hatI ethI ee JavizeSa UbhA-sa panna lAgatA hatAM (jayANa dIviccagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayA bahave dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati, appegaDyA dAnavA rukkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiya paDupatapupphaphala sukkaruvakhAo cina milAyamANA2ciTThati) jyAre dvApA upara vahetA pUrva dizAnA AchA patra, pazcima dizAnA AchA pavanA, dhIme dhIme vahenArA patrane temaja praca Da pakSanA kAvA lAgatA tyAre putra-puSpa vagerenI zAbhAthI anerA lAgatA dAtradrava vRkSe je sthitimA UbhA hatA te ja sthitimA vikAra vagaranA thaIne sthira thaIne UmA ja rahetA hatA kahevAnI matalaba e che ke jyAre dvIpanA pUrva ane pazcima dizAnA mada, sugaMdha ane zItaLa pavanA vahetA hatA tyAre patra-pupe! vagerethI sa panna "

Page #939
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 11 jIvAnAmArAdhaka virAdhaktvanirUpaNam 675 dik sabhavA vAyavaH mandAtA mahAvAnA vAnti pracalanti tadA khalu bahave dAvadravA vRkSA jIrNA jhoDA gaTimUlarUpA yAvat mlAyata stiSThanti / tatra ' appegaiyA ' apyekakAH = katipayAH dAnA vRkSA panitA yAvat upazobhamAnA 2 stiSThanti / evameva he zramaNA AyuSmantaH yo'smAka nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA matrajitaH san bahUnAm anyatIthiMganA bahUnA gRhasthAnA pratikUlavacanAni samyak sahate, bahUnA zramaNAnA - zramaNAdInA = caturvidhasaGghasyetyarthaH vacanAni no samyaka sahate epa khalla puruSo 'mae' mayA dezArAghatraH prajJapta / he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH / yadA khalu no 'dIvicagA' dvaipyA. dvIpasambandhina no 'sAmuddagA' sAmudrAH samudrasambandhina IparapurovAtA pazcAdvAtA yAvat mahAnatA vAnti tadA khalu sarve dravadravavRkSA jIrNAH mata zramaNoM | jisa samaya samudra se ucita pUrva dizA samandhI vAyu svalpa pazcima dizA manadhI vAyu manda vAyu eva mahA vAyu calatI hai usa samaya kitaneka jIrNa purAne zIrNadAba drava vRkSa jhoDA- patra puSpAdi varjita vRkSa to mlAna ke mlAna hI zobhA rahita hI baDe rahate haiM aura kitaneka dAba drava vRkSa jo patra puSpoM se yukta hote hai ve hare bhare sundara hI pratIta hote rahate haiM / isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrandha sAnu eva sAvI jana prabrajita hotA huA aneka anyatIrthiko ke aneka gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko to acchI taraha se sahana kara letA hai parantu aneka zramaNa Adiko ke caturvidhasana ke vacanoM ko sahana nahIM karatA hai - vaha mere dvArA dezArA prajJapta huA hai / (samaNA uso ! jayA Na no dIviccagA No sAnugA Isi pure vAghA pacchA ane huM AyuSmatta zramaNeA ! jyAre mamudra upara thaIne vahete Ache pUrva dizAnA pavana, marda pavana ane pracarDa patrana phUMkAya che tyAre keTalAka ja-jUnA, zIzu pAdaDA ane puSpA rahita thayelA dAvadrava vRkSe snAna thaine zelAhIna cartane ja UbhA rahe che ane keTalAka dAvadrava vRo je pAdaDAze. puSpAvALA che-lIlAchama ane su ja lAge che A pramANe huM AyuSmata zramaNeA ! je amArA ni tha sAdhu ane sArIjata pranajIta thaIne ghaNA anyatIrthaMkanA ghaNA gRhanthAnA pratiLa vacaneAne sArI rIte samajI laIne sahana karI le che paNa teemAthI zramaNu vagerenA caturvidha saghanA vacanene je sahana karatA nathI te mArA vaDe devArAdhaka tarIke prApta thayeA che (samaNAuso ! jAyANa no dIviccagANo sAmuddA Isi pure vAyA pacchAtrAyA jAba maha vAyA vAyati dhyANa sacce dAdA rukanA jugA jhADA jAva

Page #940
mAtAdharmapAla madhyasthamAyena 'sahai ' sahate-mugvAyariphArasaraNena marpati, 'khamara' samate modhAbhAvena, titikkhA, titikSate-madInAbhAgena, 'ahiyAseDa' madhyAste nirjarAbhAranayA'nta raNena sahata / Aca pahanAm a patIthikAnA banA gRhasthAnAm pratikUla pacanAni no sampakasamyammAna sahate yAvat no adhyAste, epa khalu-eyambhUta* purupaH 'mae' mayA ' dezapirAvara ' dezapirAdhaka. pAsa / punazca he zramaNA:-AyuSmanta ! yadA salu 'sAmuddagA' sAmudrakA-samudra sambandhinaH IpatpurogAtA. svalpadipAyA. 'pacchApAyA' patrAdvAtA -pazcimase sahana karatA hai una vacano ko sunAra jinake mukha Adi meM koI vikAra nahI jhalakatA hai krodha nahIM utpanna hotA hai, adIna bhAvase jo unheM sahana karatA hai, nirjarA kI bhAvanA se jo unheM apane antaH karaNa se sahaletA hai-tathA phutIrthikoM ke gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko jo sahana nahIM karatA hai-yArat unheM adhyAsita nahIM karatA hai aisA vyakti maine deza vidhaka prajJapta kiyA hai| (samaNAumo ! jayA Na sAmuddagA IsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA madAbAyA mahAvAyA vAyani tayANa pahave dAvaddayA rakkhA juNNA zoDA jAya mirApamANA 2 ciTThati, appe gaiyA dAvacA rusavA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhemANA 2 ciTThati evAmeva samaNAuso jo amda niggayo vA niggayI vA pacvaie samANe pahaNa aNNautthiyANa bahaNa gihANa mamma saraha brahaNa samaNANa 4 no samma mahada esaNa mA purise desArAhae tRNNatta) punazca-he Ayu bhAvathI sahana kare che, te vacanone sAMbhaLIne jenA me vagere ago upara koI paNa vikAra sarakhee thato nathI, krodha utpanna thatuM nathI, adIna bhAvathI je tene khamato rahe che-sahana karato rahe che, nirjarAnI bhAvanAthI je teone pitAnA atarathI sahana karI le che temaja kutIrthi konA gRhasthAne pratikULa vacanane je sahana karI zakato nathI yAvata teone adhyAsita karate nathI evA mANasane me deza-virAdhaka tarIke prajJapta karyo che (samaNAuso ! jayANa sAmuddagA IsiM pure vAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayANa vaDave dAvadavA rUskhA jugNA jhoDA jAna milAyamANA 2 ciTThati, appegaiyA dAvadanA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva upasobhemANAra ciTThati evAmera samaNAso jo amha niggayo vA niggayI vA pancAe samANe bahUga aNNautthiyANa rahaNa gihatyANa samma sahai bahUNa samaNANa 4 no samma saii esarNa mae purite demArAhae paNNatte )

Page #941
managAradharmAmRnapaNI TI0 ya0 11 jIvAnAmArAdhakavirAghavanirUpaNam 675 dik sabhavA vAyatraH mandavAtA mahAvAtA bAnti-pracalanti tadA khalu vaha dAvA vRkSA jIrNA jhoDA gaTimUlaskanyA' yAvat mlAyata stiSThanti / tatra 'appegaiyA' apyekakA katipayAH dAnadrayA vRkSA panitA yAvat upazo mamonA 2 stiSThanti / evameva he zramaNA AyuSmantaH yo'smAka nirgranyo vA nirgranyI vA prabajitaH san bahUnAm anyatIthirAnA bahUnA gRhasthAnA patikUlavacanAni samyak sahate, bahUnAM zramaNAnA 4-zramaNAdInA-caturvidhasaGghasyetyarthaH bacanAni no samyaka sahate epa khalla puruSo 'mae' mayA dezArAdhakaH prajJaptaH / he AyuSmanta zramaNAH ! yadA khala no 'dIvicagA' dvaipyA:-dvIpasambandhina' no 'sAmudagA' sAmudrazAsamudrasambandhina Ipa-purovAtA pazcAdvAtA yAvat mahApAtA vAnti tadA khalu marve dropadravarakSA jIrNAH mata zramaNoM ! jisa samaya samudra se utthita pUrva dizA samandhI vAyu svalpa pazcima dizA saradhI pAyu manda vAyu eva mahA vAyu calatI hai usa samaya kitaneka jIrNa -purAne-zIrNadAva drava vRkSa moDA-patra puSpAdi varjita vRkSa to mlAna ke mlAna hI-zobhA rahita hI khaDe rahate haiM aura kitaneka dAva drava vRkSa jo patra puSpo se yukta hote hai ve harebhare sundara hI pratIta hote rahate haiN| isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nindha sAdhu eva sA vI jana prabajita hotA huA aneka anyatIthiko ke aneka gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko to acchI taraha se sahana kara letA hai parantu aneka zramaNa Adiko ke caturvidha sara ke-bacanoM ko sahana nahI karatA hai-vaha mere dvArA dezArApaka prajapta huA hai / (samaNA uso ! jayA Na no dIviccagA No sAnuddagA IsiM pure bAyA paMcchA ane te AyuSmata zramaNa ! jyAre samudra upara thaIne vahe A pUrva dizAne pavana, mada pavana ane pracaMDa pavana phUMkAya che tyAre keTalAka jIrNa--jUnA, zIrNa pAdaDA ane pu irahita thayelA dAvadrava vRkSa jJAna thaIne zobhAhIna thaIne ja UbhA rahe che ane keTalAka dAvadrava vRche je pAdaDAe puvALA che-lIlAchama ane sudara ja lAge che A pramANe he AyuSmata zramaNa ! je amArA nirca tha sAdhu ane vIjana pramajIta thaIne ghaNA anyatIthikanA ghaNe gRhonA pratikULa vacanene sArI rIte samajI laIne sahana karI le che paNa teomAthI zramaNa vagerenA caturvidha saMghanA vacanane je sahana karatuM nathI te mArA vaDe derArAdhaka tarIke prApta thayuM che (samaNAuso ! jAyANa no dIviccagA No sAmuddagA IsiM pure vAyA paccAvAyA jAva maha vAyA vAyati tayANa savve dAdA rakamA juNgA jhoDA nAva

Page #942
674 , 6 1 jJAnAdharmakathA madhyasthabhAvena ' sadara ' sahate mugvAyavikAravaraNena sarpati, ' khamai' kSamate krodhAbhAvena, titikkhA, titikSate - adInAbhAvena, 'ahiyAseDa' adhyAste nirjarAbhAvanayAnta karaNena sahata a ca pahUnAm japatIrthikAnAM bahUnAM gRhasthAnAm pratikRvacanAni no samyak samyagbhAvena sahate yAvat nI abhyAste, eSa khalu = evambhUtaH puruSaH ' mae ' mayA ' dezanirAhae ' dezavirAdhaka. majhapsa | punazca he zramaNAH - AyuSmanta yadA khalu sAmudagA ' sAmudrakAH samudra samvandhinaH IpatpuroyAtAH svalpapUrva disAyAH 'panchAyo pathAdvAtA=pazcimase sahana karatA hai una vacanoM ko sunakara jinake mugva Adi meM koI vikAra nahIM jhalakatA hai krodha nahIM utpanna hotA hai, adIna bhAvase jo unheM sahana karatA hai, nirjarA kI bhAvanA se jo unheM apane antaH karaNa se saraletA hai tathA kutIrthikoM ke gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacana ko jo sahana nahI karatA hai - yAvat unheM adhyAsita nahIM karatA hai aisA vyakti mane deza ki prajJapta kiyA hai| (samagAumo | jayANa sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyani tayANa bahave dAvaddavA rakkhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milApamANA 2 ciTThati, appe gaiyA dAvadavA rugvA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhemANA 2 ciTThati evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha niggayo vA niggadhI nA pavvaie samANe bahUNa aNNautthiyANa paNa gityANa mamma saha RNa samaNANa 4 no samma nahaha esaNa mae purise desArAhae paNNatte) punazca he Ayu bhAvathI sahana kare che, te vacanAne sAbhaLIne jenA me vagere agA upara kAi paNa vikAra sarakhAe thatA nathI, krepa utpanna thatA nathI, adIna bhAvathI je tene khamatA rahe che-sahana karatA rahe che. nirjarAnI bhAvanAthI je tene pAtAnA atarathI sahana karI le che temaja kuMtIrthi kAnA gRhasthAne pratikULa vacanAne je sahana karI zakatA nathI cAvata teone adhyAsita karatA nathI evA mANusane me deza-virAdhaka tarIke prApta karyAM che ( samaNAuso ! GyANa sAmudagA Irmi pure vAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayANa badave dAvadatrA rUkkhA juggA jhoDA jAna milAyamANA 2 ciTThati appegaiyA dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhemANA2 citi evameva samaNAuso jo amda niggatho vA niggayI vA patraie samANe bahU aNNautthiyANa grahaNa gihasthANa samma sadara bahUNa samaNANa 4 no samma sadara esa mae purise desArAhae, paNNace )

Page #943
managAradharmAmRta peNI TI0 sa0 11 jIvAnAmArAdhavirAdhaktvanirUpaNam 675 dika sabhA vAyavaH mandabAtA mahAbAtA vAnti-pracalanti tadA khalu vahave dAvadravA vRkSA jIrNA jhoDA gaTimUlaskandhA yAvat mlAyata stiSThanti / tatra 'appegaiyA' apyekakA katipayAH dAnadrayA vRkSA panitA yAvat upazomamAnA 2 stiSThanti / evameva he zramaNA AyuSmantaH yo'smAka nirgranyo vA nimra nyI vA pravrajitaH san bahUnAm anyatIthirAnAM vahUnA gRhasthAnA pratikUlavacanAni samyak sahate, bahUnA zramaNAnA 4-zramaNAdInA-vadhimadyasyetyarthaH vacanAni no samyaru sahate epa khala puruSo 'mae' mayA dezArAmaH prajJaptaH / he AyuSmanta. zramaNAH / yadA khala no 'dIvicagA' dvaipyA. dvIpasampandhina no 'sAmuddagA' sAmudrakAH samudrasambandhina IparapurovAtA pazcAdvAtA yAvan mahAgatA vAnti tadA khalu marve dropadravakSA jIrNAH mata zramaNoM ! jisa samaya samudra se utthita pUrva dizA samandhI vAyu svalpa pazcima dizA madhI ghAyu manda vAyu eva mahA vAyu calatI hai usa samaya kitaneka jIrNa -purAne-zIrNadAva ra vRkSa jhoDA-patra puSpAdi varjita vRkSa to mlAna ke mlAna hI-zomA rahita hI baDe rahate haiM aura kitaneka dAba drava vRkSa jo patra puSpo se yukta hote hai ve hare bhare sundara hI pratIta hote rahate haiM / isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhu eva mA vI jana pravajita hotA huA aneka anyatIthiko ke aneka gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacano ko to acchI taraha se sahana kara letA hai parantu aneka zramaNa Adiko ke caturvidha lapake-bacanoM ko sahana nahIM karatA hai-vaha mere dvArA dezArApaka prajapta huA hai / (samaNA uso 'jayA Na no dIviccagA No sAnuddagA Isi pure vAyA pacchA ane he Ayuma 1 zramaNa ! jyAre samudra upara thIne vahe Ache pUrva dizAne pavana, mada pavana ane pracaMDa pavana phUMkAya che tyAre keTalAka jaNuM-jUnA, zINa pAdaDA ane pu irahita thayelA dAvadrava vRkSe matAna thaine zebhAhIna thaIne ja UbhA rahe che ane keTalAka dAvadrava vRche je pAdaDAe puvALA che-lIlAchama ane sura ja lAge che A pramANe che AyuSmata zramaNo! je amArA nigna tha sAdhu ane prajA pravrajIta thaine ghaNA anyatIthiM kenA ghagrahanA pratikULa vacanene sArI rIte samajI laIne sahana karI le che paNa teomAthI maNa vagerenA caturvidha saMghanA vacanone je sahana karatuM nathI te mArA vaDe devArAdhaka tarIke prajJapta thayo che (samaNAuso ! jAyANa no dIviccagA No sAmudagA Isi pure vAyA pacchAvAyA jAya maha.vAyA vAyati tayANa savve dAdA svA juNyA jhADA nAva

Page #944
mAtAdharmapAla madhyasthamAvena 'sahai' sahate-muvAdyavikArAraNena marpati, 'khamA kSamate krodhAbhAvena, titirakhaDa, titikSate-madInAbhAna, jahiyAseDa' adhyAste nirjarAbhAnanayA'nta raNena sahata / Aca pahanAm japatIyikAnAM pahUnAM gRhasthAnAm pratihalapacanAni no sampara-samyammAna sahate yAvat no a yAste, epa khalu-eyambhUta* puruSaH 'mae ' mayA ' dezapirAhara' dezapirAdhakaH prApta / punazca he zramaNA'-AyuSmanta ! yadA khalu 'sAmuddagA ' sAmudrakAnsamudra sambandhinaH IpatpurogAtAH svalpapUrvadigyAyavaH 'panchApAyA' patrAdvAtA-pazcima se sahana karatA hai una vacano ko sunakara jinake mukha Adi meM koI vikAra nahI jhalakatA hai krodha nahI utpanna hotA hai, adIna bhAvase jo unheM sahana karatA hai, nirjarA kI bhAvanA se jo unheM apane antaH karaNa se saraletA hai-tayA kutIrthikoM ke gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko jo sahana nahIM karatA hai-yAvat unheM adhyAsita nahIM karatA hai aisA vyakti mene deza virAdhaka prajJapta kiyA hai / ( samagAumo ! jayANa sAmuddagA IsiM purevAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyani tayANa pahave dAvaddayA rakhA juNNA jhoDA jAra milApamANA 2 ciTThati, appe gaDyA dAvadavA ruvA pattiyA puphiyA jAva uvasobhemANA 2 ciTThati evAmeva samaNAuso jo amha niggayo vA niggayI vA pavvaie samANe yahaNa aNNautthiyANa varaNa gitthANa mamma saha yahANa sabhaNANa 4 no samma saha esaNa mae purise desArAhae paNNatta) punazca-he Ayu bhAvathI sahana kare che, te vacanone sAMbhaLIne jenA mo vagere ago upara koI paNa vikAra sarakhee thato nathI, krodha utpanna thatuM nathI, adIna bhAvathI je tene khama rahe che-sahana karate rahe che, nirjavAnI bhAvanAthI je teone pitAnA atarathI sahana karI le che temaja kutIrthi kenA gRhone pratikULa vacanene je sahana karI zakato nathI thAvata teone adhyAsita karate nathI evA mANasane me deza-virAdhaka tarIke prajJAsa karyo che (samaNAuso ! jayANa sAmuddagA ImiM pure vAyA pacchAvAyA madAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyati tayANa padave dAvadavA rUkhA jugNA jhoDA jAna milAyamANA 2 ciTTa ti, appegaiyA dAvadavA ruskhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva upasobhemANAra ciTThati evAmera samaNAso jo amha niggayo pA niggayI vA pacAe samANe bahUga aNNautthiyANa bahUNa gihatyANa samma sahai bahUNa samaNANa 4 no samma sahaha esaNaM mae purile demArAhae paNNate)

Page #945
- bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TIkA 2011 jovAnAmArAdhakavirAdhakatvanirUpaNam 677 samyak sahate epa khalu evambhUtaH purupa 'mae' mayA sarvArAdhakaH prAptaH, eva khalu anena prakAreNa he gautama ! jIvA ArArakA vA virAdhakA bhavanti / sudharmA anyatIrthika gRhasthoM ke vacanoM ko acchI taraha sahana Adi nahIM karatA hai aisA yara sAdhvAdijana mere dvArA sarva virAdhaka prajapta kiyA gayA hai / ( mamaNA uso ! jayANa dIviccagAvi sAmuddagAvi Isi pure vAyA pacchA vAyA jAva vAyati, tayA Na sabve dAvaddayA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati, evAmeva samaNA uso ! jo amda jAva paJcattie samANe yahaNa mamaNANa 4 bahaNa annautthiya gihatyANa samma sahai esaNa mae purise samdhArAhae paNNatta / eva khalu goyamA / jIvA ArAhaNAvA virAhagA vA bhavati, eva khalu jatrU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ekkArasamasa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte tiyemi ) he Ayamanta zramaNo! jisa samaya dIpottha bhI tathA samudrottha bhI IpatpurovAta pazcAThAta yAvat cahate haiM usa samaya puSpita patrita Adi samasta dAva. drava vRkSa zobho sapanna hI bane rahate haiM / isI taraha he AyuSmata zramaNo! jo hamArA sAyu sAdhvIjana dIkSita hotA huA aneka zramaNAdikoM ke caturvidha sagha ke-tathA anyatIrthika gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko acchI taraha sahana kara lenA hai aisA mAyu Adi jana mere dvArA sarvArAdhaka paNa caturvidha ma ghana ane bIjA tIrthika graha nA vacanene sArI peThe sahana karI le che evA sAdhu vagere jene mArA vaDe sarva-virAdhaka tarIke prajJa karavAmAM AvyA che (samaNAuso jayANa dIvicagAvi sAmudagA vi IsiM pure vAyA pacchAvAyA jAra vAyati, tayA // savve dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyA jAya ciTTa ti, evAmeva samaNAumo jo amha jAva pavattie samANe rahaNa samagANe 4 vahaNa annautthiyagihatyANa samma sahai esaNa mae purise sabbArAhae pagNatte ! evaM khala goyamA / jIvA ArAhagA vA virAgA vA bhavati, eva khalu javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ekkArasamasma agjhayaNasma ayama? paNNace timi) ' che A yugmata zramaNe jyAre dIva ane samudra uparanA pUrva pazcimanA dhImA ane pracaDa pavana phUMkAya che tyAre pAdaDA ane puSpavALA badhA dAvadrava vRkSe bhA na panna thaIne ja UbhA rahe che A pramANe te AyuSmata zamaNe ' je amArA sAdhu ane sAdhvIjana dIkSita thaIne ghaNA zramaNa vage denA, caturvidha saMghanA temaja bIjA tIrthiva grahonA pratikULa vacane sAbhaLIne

Page #946
daMDa vAtAdharmakathA jhoDA yApad mlAntastiSThanti, apyekakA katipayAH yAvada upagomamAnA sti SThanti / evametra he zramaNA AyuSmanta' ! gAyana manajita sana bahUnA zramaNAnAM 4 caturvidhasaGghasya, bahUnAm anyatIrthikagRhasthAnA vacanAni no samyaka sahate, eSa khalu puruSaH ' mae ' bhayA sarvavirAdhaka' prApta / zramaNA AyuSmanta / yadA khalu 'dIvicagAva ' dvaiyyA api 'sAmuddagAvi' sAmudrA api upatpurovAtA pazvAdvAtA yAvad vAnti tadA khalu sarve dvAndrA vRkSA patritA yAnatu zriyA upazobhamAnAH 2 tiSThati / evameva he zramaNA AyumantaH ! yo'smAkaM yAvat manajita san bahUnA zramaNAnA 4= caturvidhasaddhasya bahUnAm anyatIrthikagRhasthAnA pratikUla vacanAni vAyA jAva mahAvAyA vAyati-tayANa savve dAvadavA rukkhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA ciTThati, appegaiyA jAva uvasobhe mANA ciTThati, evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvahae mamANe RNa samaNANa 4 bahUNa anna utthiyagityANa no samma sahadda esaNa mae purise savya virAhie paNNatte ) he AyuSmana zramaNo jisa samaya na to dIpotya pUrva dizA sabadhI svalpa vAyue~, pazcima dizA samandhI svalpa vAyue~, dhIre 2 calane vAlI vAyue~ eva pracaNDa vega zAlI vAyue~ calate haiM aura na samudrottha pUrva dizA sandhI svalpa vAyue~, pazcima dizA samadhI svalpa vAyue~ dhIre 2 calane vAlI vAyue~ eva pracaDa vega zAlI vAyue~ calate haiM uma samaya bhI jIrNa zIrNa dAvadrava vRkSa myAna hI rahate hai-aura jo patra puSpAdiko se yukta hote haiM ve bhI jaise hote haiM vaise hI bane rahate haiM isI taraha he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhujana eva nirgrantha sAdhvI jana dIkSita hotA huA bhI caturvidha sagha ke aura milAyamANA ciTThati, appegaiyA jAtra uvamobhemANA ciTThati, evAmeva samaNAuso ' jAva pavyaie samANe bahUNa samANANa 4 bahUNa anna utthiyagihatyANa no samma sahai esa Na mae purise saba nirAhie paNNatte ) huM AyuSmata zramaNA ! jyAre dvIpAnA pUrva dizAnA AchA pavanA, pazcima dizAnA pavanA dhIme, dhIme vahetA pavane, ane praca Da vegathI phUM kAtA pavanA vahetA nathI ane samudra para thaIne vahetA pUdizAnA AchA pavanA, dhIme dhIme vahe nArA pavana, ane pracarDa vege phUMkAtA pavane vahetA nathI tyAre paNa jIg, zISu dAvadrava vRkSe teA mlAna ( karamAyelA) rahe che ane patrapuSpa vagerethI sapanna dAvadrava vRkSo pazu jevA che tevA ja rahe che, A pramANe huM AyuSmata zramA ! je amArA nirdetha sAdhue ane nigraMtha sAdhvIe 1 thaine

Page #947
gadharmAmRta TIkA tha011 jIvAnAmArAdhakavirAdhakatvanirUpaNam 677 samyak sahate eSa khalu =evambhUtaH puruSa ' mae' mayA sarvAdhikaH prajJaptaH, eva khalu=anena prakAreNa he gautama ! jIvA ArAnakA vA virAdhakA bhavanti / sudharmA anyatIrthika gRhasthoM ke vacano ko acchI taraha sahana Adi nahIM karatA hai aisA yara sAdhvAdijana mere dvArA sarva virAdhaka prajJapta kiyA gayA hai / (samaNA uso ! jayANa dIviccagAvi sAmuddagAvi Isi pure vAyA pacchA vAyA jAva vAyati, tayA Na savve dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati, evAmeva samaNA uso ! jo amha jAva pavattie samANe cahUNa samaNANa 4 caTTaNa annautthiya gihvANa samma sahaha esaNa mae purise savvArA paNNatte / eva khalu goyamA / jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavati, evaM khalu jabU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ekkArasamasma ajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ttivemi ) he AyuSmanta zramaNo ! jisa samaya dvIpotya bhI tathA samudrotya bhI ISatpurovAta pazcAdvAta yAvat vahate hai usa samaya puSpita patrita Adi samasta dAvadrava vRkSa zobhA sapanna hI bane rahate haiM / isI taraha he AyuSmata zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu sAdhvIjana dIkSita hotA huA aneka zramaNAdikoM ke caturvidha sagha ke tathA anyatIrthika gRhasthoM ke pratikUla vacanoM ko acchI taraha sahana kara lenA hai aisA mAdhu Adi jana mere dvArA sarvArAdhaka paNa caturvidha saghanA ane khIjA tIthiMka gRhasthe nA vacanene sArI peThe sahana karI le che evA sAdhu vagere jane mArA vaDe sarva-virAdhaka tarIke prajJasa karavAmA AvyA che ( samaNAuso | jayANa dIvicagAvi sAmudagAva Isi pure vAyA pacchAvAyA jAna vAyati, tathA Na savve dAvadavA rukkhA pattiyA jAtra cidvati, evAmeva samaNAuso' jo amha jAva pavvattie samANe hUNa samagA 4 bahUNa annautthimitthAna samma sadara esaNa mae purise saccA rAhae paNNatte ! evaM khalu gomA ! jIvA ArAhagA vA virAgA na bhavati, eva khalu javU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ekkArasamassa ajjhayaNasma ayama patte timi ) huM a yudhmata zramaNe! ! jyAre dvIra ane samudra uparanA pUrva pazcimanA dhImA ane pracarDa patranA phUMkAya tyAre pAdaDA ane puSpAvALA gadhA dAva drava vRkSAze|bhAsa panna thaIne ja UbhA rahe che A pramANe he AyuSma ta zramaNA ! je amArA sAdhu ane sAdhvIna dIkSita thaine ghaNA zramaNeA vage rainA, catuvidha saghanA temaja bIjA tIthiMka gRhasthAnA pratikULa vacane sAbhaLIne

Page #948
pAtAdharmakaNA svAmI maah-e| khala-ktiprakAreNa he jammUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIraNa yAvamiddhigati saprAptena ekAdazasya ayoktaprakAra aba: bhAraH praaptaa| 'timi' iti bravImi, iti pUrvavat // sU0 1 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadgama-prasiddhavApapaJcadazabhApAlitalalitaka lApAlApaka-pravizuddhagayAyanaikagranyanirmApaka-gAdimAnamardaka zrIzAhUncha trapatikolhApurarAjapadatta- jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUpita-kolApurarAjaguru-pAlanahmavAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaativiracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakayAga ' sUnasyAnagAradharmAmRtava piNyArayAyA vyAkhyAyA ekAdazama yayana samApta // 11 // rUpa se prajapta huA hai| isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka hote haiM / sudharmA svAmI javU svAmI se karate hai ki he jabU! isa pUrvokta rUpa se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki sidvi gati ko prApta kara cuke haiM gyArahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha prajJapta kiyA hai| aisA maiMne tuma se jaisA sunA hai vaisA yaha kahA hai / isa meM nija kI kucha bhI kalpanA nahIM hai| sUtra // 1 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtA dharmakathAGgamatra " kI anagAra dharmAntavarSiNI vyArayA kA gyArahavA adhyayana samApta // 11 // sArI peThe sahana karI le che evA sAdhu jana vagere mArA vaDe sarvAdhika rUpe prajJapta thAya che A pramANe che gautama! ja ArAdhake ane virAdhake heAya che sudharmA svAmI ja bU svAmIne kahe che ke he ja bU! siddhigati pAmelA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe agiyAra jJAtAyanane A upara mujabane artha prajJapta karyo che ke je rIte sAmAvyo che te ja rIte A artha tamArI sAme spaSTa karyo che emA me mArI taraphathI kaI ja umeryuM nathI sUtra " w jainAcArya zrI dAgInAthajI mahArAja kRtajJAtAmbayana sUvanI anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNuM vyAkhyAnu agiyAramu appayana samApta 11

Page #949
atha dvAdazamadhyayanaM prArabhyategatamekAzana yAna, sApata dvAdazanArabhyate, pUrvasminnadhyayane cAritrasyArAdhakatva tad virApakva ca moktam iha tu udAdRSTAntena malomamapariNAmapariNamitAntaH karaNAnAmapi bhavyAnA suguruparikarma tanAnirAdhamatva bhavatIti padayete. atredamAdisUtram-'jaiNa bhate' ityAdi / mUlam -jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa jAva saMpatteNaM ekArasamasa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama0 bArasamasa NaM nAyajjhayaNasta ke ahe paNNatte , evaM khalu jabU / teNaM kAleNara caMpA nAma nayarI puNNabhadde ceie jitasatta rAyA dhAriNIdevI, adINa ghArahavA a yayana prArabha" jitazatru rAjA subuddhi pradhAna kA varNana gyArahavA adhyayana samApta ho cukA aba bArahavA adhyayana prArabha hotA hai| isakA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha hai-pUrva adhyayana meM jo jIva cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai vaha ArAdhaka aura jo isase viparIta bhAva vAlA hotA hai vaha virAdhaka hai yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| aba isa adhyayana meM udaka ke dRSTAnta se yaha prakaTa kiyA jAyagA ki jina bhavya jIvoM kA anta. karaNa malIna pariNAmoM se pariNata ho rahA hai-parantu unameM yadi sugura parikarmatA-guNa vizeSa kA grahaNa karanA hai to usase vahA~ cAritrArAdhakatA o jAtI hai 'jahaNa mate !' ityAdi / chatarAvu rAjA ane subuddhi pradhAnanuM bAramu adhyayana agiyAramuM adhyayana samApta thaI cUkayuM che ane have bAramu adhyayana prAraMbha thAya che ane pahelA adhyayananI sAthe A pramANe sa ba dha che ke pahelAnA adhyayanamAM je jIva cAritranuM pAlana kare che te ArAdhaka ane je enA viparIta bhAvavALo hoya che te virAdhaka che e vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che A adayanamAM udakanA dRSTAtathI A vAtanu pachI zu thaze ke je bhavya jInu antakaraNa (a tara) kharAba pariNAmothI pariNata thaI rahyuM che, paNa temanAmAM je suguru parikametA guNa vizeSanuM grahaNa karavuM che te tyA cAritrA rAdhAtA mAvI taya cha ja iNa bhatre ityAdi

Page #950
678 - - - - - - tAdharmakaNAra sAmI mAha-eva khalu-pUrvoktamakAraNa jamyU. ! zramaNena bhagAtA mahAvIreSa yAvAmidvigati saprAptena ekAdazasya ayoktaprakAra artha:bhAra' praayaa| 'timi' iti bravImi, iti pUrvavat // sU0 1 // iti zrI-vizvavirayAta-jagadgama-prasiddhavAvapaJcadazabhASAphalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizudgadyapadyanaikagranyanirmApaka-mAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUncha trapatikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya 'padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-pAlanamacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI dhAsolAlaprativiracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakathA ' sUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtava piNyArayAyA vyAkhyAyAM ekAdazamadhyayana samApta // 11 // rUpa se prajJApta huA hai| isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka hote haiM / sudharmA svAmI javU svAmI se karate hai ki he jabU! isa pUrvokta rUpa se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki sidvi gati ko prApta kara cuke haiM gyArahaveM jJAnAdhyayana kA yaha artha prajJapta kiyA hai| aisA maiMne tuma se jaisA sunA hai vaisA yaha kahA hai / isa meM nija kI kucha bhI karanA nahI hai| sUtra // 1 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtA dharmakayAgamUtra " kI anagAra dharmAttavarpiNI vyAkhyA kA gyArahavA adhyayana samApta // 11 // sArI peThe sahana karI le che evA sAdhu jana vagere mArA vaDe sarvAdhika rUpe prApta thAya che A pramANe he gautama! jI ArAdhaka ane virAdhako heya che sudhamAM salAmI ja bU vAmIne kahe che ke he ja bU! siddhiti pAmelA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe agiyAramA jJAtAyanano A upara mujabano artha prajJapta karyo che ke je rIte sAmavyo che te ja rIte A artha tamArI sAme spaSTa karyo che emA me mArI taraphathI kaI ja umeryuM nathI D sutra "\" jainAcArya zrI ghAsIpAvajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAmbayana sUvanI anagAra dhamAM mRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAnu agiyAramu abayana samAsa 1a

Page #951
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a012 khAtoTakaviSayesubuddhidraSTAnta 681 dhAriNIdevI, jaDhInazatru ma kumAra' jitazatrurAjaputra 'juvarAyA' yuvarAjaHyuvarAjatve'bhiSiktacApyAnIt / sumuddhinImA'mAtya otpAtizyAdizuddhi catuSTa yayukta. yAvad 'rajjadhurAcitae' rAjya purAcintakArAjyabhAracintaka 'samaNo vAmae' zramaNopAsaka Aro'bhigatajIvojIvanAsIt / tasyAzcampAyA nagaryA vahiruttarapauramtye eka 'parihodae ' parikhoTaka parikhA-durgamya caturdikSu ripupra bhRtInA praveSTumazakyA gartarUpAveSTanAkArabhUmiH, tanna sambhRtamudaka parivodaka / khAIjala ' itibhASApramidva cApyAsIt / tatkIdRzam ' ityAha-'meyarasA' prarUpita kiyA hai / he jabU! suno-jo unhone 12veM adhyayanakA artha nirUpita kiyA hai vaha isa prakAra hai- (teNa kAleNa teNa samaNa capA nAma natharI puNNa bhadde cehae jiyasattU rAyA dhAriNI devI, adINasattU nAma kumAre jurAyA yAtri hotyA) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM capA nAma kI nagarI thii| usame pUrNabhadra nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazanu thaa| isI bAriNI devI nAma kI rAnI thii| adIna zatru nAma kA isa kA putra yA / yaha yuvarAja yaa| (subuddhI amacce jAva rajna purAcitae samaNovAsa ) suvuddhi nAma kA ima kA amAtya thaa| yaha autpattikI Adi cAro prakAra kI vRddhi se sapana yaa| pAvat yahI rAjyabhAra kA cinaka thaa| jIba ajIva Adi tatvo kA yaha jJAtA thA aura amaNopAsaka paa| (tIse Na capAe NayarI riyA uttarapuracchimeNa ege parihodae yAvi hotyA) usa capA nagarI ke bAhara uttarapaurastyadigbhAga me-IzAnakoNa me-pari khodaka-khAImeM jala bharA thaa| durga (killA)ke cAro aura bAharakI tarapha (teNa rAleNa teNa samaeNa capA nAma nayarI puNNabhadde ceie jiyasattU rAyA dhAriNI devI aTINamatta nAma kumAre jubarAyA yAvi hotyA) te kALe ane te samaye ca pa nAme nagarI hatI temAM pUrNabhadra nAme uvAna hatuM te nagaranA rAjAnuM nAma jItazatru hatu dhAriNIdevI nAme tenI patnI to tenA putranu nAma mahInazatru tu bhane te yuvA te! (subuddhi amance jAra rajadhurA vitae samaNonAmae) sumuddhinAme tanA amAtya (matriI) hane te spitti vagere cAre prakAranI buddhisa panna hato ane gajyanuM zAsana tenA hAthamAM ja hatu jIva ajIva vagere tanuM tene jJAna hatu ane te zramaNopAsaka hato (tIseNa capApaNIe pahiyA uttarapuranTimeNa ege parinodae yAvi hotyA) capA garInI bahAra uttara pautya AimA- IzAna keNumA-paribaMdara khAImAM pAchuM bharyuM hatu duganI cemera bahAranI bAjue keTanI pAse

Page #952
20 hAtAdharmakathAsUtre sattU nAma kumAraM juvarAyA yAtri hotthA, subuddhI amacce , jAva rajjadhurAcitae samaNovAsae, tIseNa capAe NayarIe vahiyA uttarapuracchimeNa ege parihodara yAni hotyA, meyavasAmaMsaruhirapUya paDalapocaDe mayagakalevarasachapaNe amaNuNNe vaNNeNa jAva phAseNa, se jahA nAmae ahimaDeDa vA jAva mayakuhiyaviNakimiNatrAvaNNadurabhigadhe kimijAlAule saMsatte asui vigayavIbhatthada risaNijje, bhaveyArUve siyA ?, jo iTTe samaTTe, ento aNiTTatarAe ceva phAseNa paNNatte // sU0 1 // TIkA - jambUsvAmIprAha-yadi khalu bhadanta / he bhagavan / zramaNena yAvatsammAptena ekAdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH dvAdamasya khalu jJAtAdhyayanasya kosrtha matapta 1 zrI surmAsAmI kathayati - eva khalu he jambU tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI, pUrNabhadra caitya, jitazatrU rAjA, 1 jabU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate hai ki ( jai Na bhate ! samaNeNa jAva sapatte Na ekkArasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama0 bArasa massa Na NAyajJjayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? eva khalu jabU ? ) he bhadana yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo middhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM gyArahaveM jJAnAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se bhAva artha nirUpita kiyA hai to kahiye unho ne bArahaveM jJAtAdhyayanakA kyA artha - TIkAryuM-jammU svAmI zrIsudharmA svAmIne prazna kare che ke-- ( jaiNa bhate ! samaNega jAna sapatteNa ekkAramamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama0 bArasamassa Na NAyajjhayaNasma ke ahe paNNatte ? e khala jabrU ! ) huM bhakata 1 siddhagati pAmelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra agiyAramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpe bhAva-atha nirpita karyAM che teA teozrIe bAramA aghyayananA zeA bhAva atha nirupita karyA che ke jammU sAbhaLe te zrIe khAramA adhyayananA je rIte artha spaSTa karyo che te A pramANe che

Page #953
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a012 khAtodakaviSaye subuddhiSTAnta 6 dhAriNIdevI, adInazatrurnAma kumAraH = jitazatrurAjaputra 'juvarAyA' yuvarAjaH = yuvarAjatve'bhiSiktacApyAsIt / subuddhirnAmAmAtya autpAtityAdibuddhi catuSTa yayukta. yAvad' rajjadhurAcitae' rAjya purAcintaka = rAjyabhAracintaka 'samaNoM vAsae' zramaNopAsaka = zrAvano'bhigatajIvAjIva AsIt / tasyAthampAyA nagaryA vahiruttarapaurastye eka 'parihoie ' pariloka parikhA = durgasya caturdikSu ripupra bhRtInA praveSTumazakyA garttarUpAveSTanA kArabhUmi, tanna sambhRtamudaka parikhodaka ' khAIjala ' itibhASAmiddha cApyAsIt / tatkIdRzam ? ityAha-' meyanasA ' prarUpita kiyA he ? | he jan ! suno-jo unhone 1kheM adhyayanakA artha nirUpita kiyA hai vaha isa prakAra hai- ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa capA nAma naparI puNNa madde cehae jiyasattU rAyA dhAriNI devI, adINasattU nAma kumAre juvarAyA yAvi hotyA ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM capA nAma kI nagarI thii| usame pUrNabhadra nAma kA udyAna thA / usa nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma nitanu thA / usa kI vAriNI devI nAma kI rAnI thI / adIna zatru nAma kA isa kA putra thA / yaha yubarAja thA / ( subuddhI amacce jAba rajjadhurAcitaNa samaNovAsa ) subuddhi nAma kA isa kA amAtya thA / yaha autpattikI Adi cAro prakAra kI buddhi se saMpanna thaa| yAvat yahI rAjyabhAra kA citaka thA / jIva ajIva Adi tacco kA yaha jAtA thA aura zramaNopAsakA / (tIse Na capAe Naya nahiyA uttarapuracchimeNa Nge parihoda yAvi hotyA ) usa capA nagarI ke bAhara uttarapaurastyadigbhAga me - IzAnakoNa meM - pari khodaka - khAI me jala bharA thA / durga (killA) ke cAro aura bAhara kI tarapha ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa capA nAma nagarI puSNabhadde cei" jiyasattU rAyA dhAriNI devI adINasattU nAma kumAre juvarAyA yAca hotyA ) te kALe ane te samaye cA nAme nagarI hatI. temA pUrNabhadra nAme udyAna hateA te nagInA rAjAnuM nAma jItazatru hatu dhAriNIdevI nAme tenI patnI hutI tenA putranu nAma mahInaganu hetu mane te yuvarAna to ( subuddhi amacce jAva rajjadhurA citae samaNopAsae ) suyuddha nAbhe tenA sabhAtya ( matrI ) hatA te autpittikI vagere cAre prananI buddhisa pakSa hatA ane gatyanu rAAmana tenA hAthamAM ja hatu jIva ajIva vagere tattvAnu tene jJAna hatu ane te zramaNe pAsaka hatA (tI seNacANIe nahiyA uttarapurrA umeNa ege parihoie yAtri hotyA) capAgaronI bahAra uttara paunya sAmA-izAna kANumA-parikhodaka khAimAM pANI bharyuM hatuM. du nI cAmera bahAranI mAtrue keTanI pAse zI 85

Page #954
82 jAtAdharmakathA , 1 ityAdi, sAmariyapaDapo medo nasAmA marudhirapRyapaTalapo vaDa medaH = zarIrasthadhAtuvizeSaH, mA=sthigatasnigdhAtuvizeSaH 'ca' iti prasiddhaH mAMsa-masiddha rupira= zoNita, pU=vikRtarudhiram tepA paTalena = saphena ponDa mizrita samudabudamityarthaH / ' magarale rasapaNe mRtakakalevara sachanna =zvamArjArAdimRtakale parasabhRtam / 'aNuNA ' amano- arucikaraM varNena 'jAva' yA nyena rasena spardhena ca manovikRti nanakamityarthaH / tadeva sadRSTAntaM maznottareNa varNayati' rA jahAnAma' tad yathA nAmakam yathA dRSTAntam - yathA' ahimaDeivA ' ahimRtakamiti gatam / gomaDeDa vA ' gomRtakamiti cA 'jAna' yAvat - ena yAvacchadeka-zvamRtaka, mArjAramRtaka manuSyamRtaru, mahiSa usa se lagA huA eka golAkAra baDI bhArI gvAI thii| isa kI vajaha se zatru usa durga - kile meM sahasA ekA eka praviSTa nahI ho skte| isa meM pAnI bharA rahatA hai / isa kA nAma khAtikodaka bhI hai| ( meyavasAmasarira - pUpa-paDala-poccaDe mayagakalevaramanne amaNunne vaNNeNa jAva phAseNa-se jahA nAmae arimaDeha vA gomaDeha vA jAna mayakuhiyaciNadRkimiNavAvaNNa durabhigadhe, krimijAlAule sasatte asuvigayapIbhatsada risaNijje bhaveyArUve siyA ? goiNa samaTTe eto aNittarAe ceva jAva phAseNa paNNatte yaha parikhA kA pAnI, medAvasA - carvI - mAsa, rudhira, pRya-pIya, ke samUhase mizrita thA / kutte, mAjara Adi ke mRta zarIroM se yukta thA ! arucikAraka thA gandha, rasa evaM sparza se yaha mano vikRti janaka banA ) huA thaa| isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-jisa prakAra mara jAne ke bAda zvamRtaka mare hue kutte kA kalevara billI kA gALAkAra eka mATI khAI hatI tethI zatru ekAeka saraLatAthI dugamAM prave zavAnI hiMmata karI zakatA naheAtA, temA pANI bharelu hatuM Anu Inu nAma * prAtikAka' paNa che 6 (meyacasA masarUhirapUyapaDalapoccaDe bhayagakalevarasachanne amaNunne vaNNeNa jAtra phAse se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA gomaDera vA jAva maya kuhiya ni kimiNanAvadurabhigadhe, kimijAlAule sasate asuragiyabIbhatsada risaNijje bhaveyArUte siyA ? No iNaTThe samaddhe, eto aNiTTattarAe caiva jAva phAseNa paNNatte ) yA pariNAmAnu pANI puSNa prabhAzubhA bheA, vasA, bharaNI, bhAsa, rudhira, leAhI, pUya, paruthI mizrIta hatu kUtarA, bilADA vagerenA marI gayelA zakhAthI te yukta hatuM te arucikAraka hatuM ane gaMdha, gsa tathA pathI maneAvikRtijanaka hatu e ja vAta dRSTAMta vaDe ahIM raju karavAmA Ave che jema marI gayA pachI dhamRtaka marI gayelA kUtarAnu klevara (zarora) bilADInu lezara,

Page #955
garaNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakavipaye suyuddhiSTAnta 683 , mRtaka, mRpakamRtakam, azvamRtaka, hastimRtaka, siMhamRtaka, vyAmRta, vRkamRtaka = ghRka: 'bheDiyA ' iti prasiddha: - zvApadavizeSastasya mRtakalevaram, dvIpikamRtaka= dvIpika' - citrakaH 'cItA' itiprasiddhaH zvApadavizeSastasya mRtazarIram iti sagrAmam kIdRzAvasthApana tadaddimRtAdikam ' ityAha--' mayakuriyarviNa kimiNavAvabhNadurabhigaghe ' mRtakuthitaviniSTakRmimad vyApannadurabhigandham =mRta = jIvavimatamAtrameva kuthita zaTita, vinaSTa=strAkArato naSTa vAyujalabharaNena itivatsthUlatAmupagatamityarthaH, kRmitrat = cirakAlikatvAtkRmimakulam, ataeva vyApanna = sarvadika masRta durabhigandham = atizaya durgandhayuktam / 'kimijAlAule ' kamijAlA , kalevara, manuSya kA kalevara mahipa maise kA kalevara, cuhA kA kalevara, ghoDe kA kalevara, hAthI kA kalevara, siMha kA kaleyara, vyAghra kA kalevara, ghRka kA kalevara, dvIpika ko kalevara kuthita, cinapTa, kkumimata, vyApanna eva durabhigadha yukta kRmijAlAkula- kIDo se vyApta tanmaya, azuci, vikRta eva vIbhatsa dRzya rUpa ho jAte haiM-so ina saba se bhI adhika aniSTatara- atyata ghRNA janaka - vaha khAI kA jala thA / marane ke bAda zarIra jo sar3ane laga jAtA hai isa kA nAma kuthita hai / vAyu aura jala ke bhara jAne se jima prakAra mazaka phUla jAtI hai usI prakAra jIva rahita hone ke bAda jo zarIra phUla jAtA hai isa kA nAma niSTa hai / isa sthiti meM vaha padArtha apane pUrvAkAra se bhinnAkAra vAlA ho jAtA hai / jo zarIra bahuta dino taka jIva rahita par3A rahatA hai usa me sar3a jAne kI vajaha se kIDe paDa jAte haiM-ima kA nAma kRmimat hai / jisa meM se mANasanu kalezvara, pADAnu levara, udaranu kalevara, veADAnu kalevara, hAthInu levara, siMhanu phlevara, vAghanu kalevara, varunu kalevara ane dIpaDAnu phlevara, kuthita, vinaSTa, kIDAovALu, vyApanna ane durabhi-ga dhayukta kRmiethI AkAta kIDAothI nyAsa-tanmaya, azuci vikRta ane bIbhatsa dRyavALu caI jAya che tema enA karatA paNa vadhu aniSTatara atyaMta ghaNuAjanaka te khAinu pANI hatuM maraNu pachI rArI maDavA mADe che tene 'kuthita' kahe che jema pavana ane pANIthI bhAkhelI marAka phUlIne mATI thaI jAya che temaja nirjIva thayelu zarIra paNa phulAIne mADhu thaI jAya che tenu nAma * vinaSTa ' je padArthanI jyAre AvI sthiti thAya ke tyAre te pahelAnA AkAra prakArathI sAva bhinna AkAra vALAthaI jAya che. zarIra khaDu davA nirjI veine maDadAnA rUpamAM paDI rahe che tyAre te saDI javAthI temA paDI jAya che, ane kRmimata kahe che, kIDha

Page #956
684 naagaathaa kula = kRmipuJjayukta yana tanAvayare punIbhRtakRmivyAptam , pAtra 'sasatta' sasakta tanmayamityarthaH, 'asui vigayayIbhatyadarimaNijja' azucivikRtavIbhatsa darzanIyam azuci-aspRzyatvAdapavitra, vista=pikAgyukta , gIbhatsamdhRNita darzanIya-dRzya yasya tattathoktam 'eyArUpesiyA etadrUpa syAt-pim ahimRtAdi sadRza syAt-asti ?, iti prazno bhavet bhagAnA-'no iNahe samaTe' nAyamartha samarthaH-naitAdRza kintu- etto' etasmAdapi aNiThThatarAe cA' aniSTatarameva atyantaghRNAjanaka yAvat sparzana prAptam / / mR. 1 // mUlam-taeNa se jiyasatta rAyA aNNayA kayAi pahAe kAyavalikamme jAva appamahagyAbharaNAlakiyasarIre bahUhiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiIhi saddhi bhoyaNavelAe bhoyaNamaDavasi suhAsaNavaragae vipula asaNa? jAva viharati, jimiyabhuttuttarAgae Ayate cokkhe paramasuibhUye tasi vipulasi asaNa 4 jAva jAyavimhae te vahave Isara jAva pabhiie eva vayAsIaho Na devaannuppiyaa| ime maNuNNe asaNa4 vaNNeNa uvavee jAva phAseNa uvavee assAyaNijje vissAyaNijje pIyaNijje dIvaNije dappaNijne mayaNije vihaNije savvidiyagAyapalhAya"Nijje, taeNa te vahave Isara jAva pabhiio jiyasattU eva vayAsI-taheva Na sAmI / japaNa tumbhe vayai aho Na ime 'maNuNNe asaNa4 vaNNeNa uvavee jAva palhANijje, taeNaM cAroM ora durgadha phaila rahI ho usa kA nAma durabhigapa hai / saDa jAne ke bAda jisa ke aga upAga saba tarapha vigvare hue paDe ho usa kA nAma vyApanna hai| yahA mRtaka zabda se jIva rahita zarIra liyA gayA hai| sUtra // 1 // 'jemAthI mera durgadha prasarI rahe che tene "durabhiga dha" kahe che maDadu saDI jAya che ane tenA badhA aMge upAge comera vikherAI jAya tene vyApa ke sahI bhRtazapathI ni71 zarIra sabhA ME . "" //

Page #957
anagAradharmAmRtArpaNo TI0 a0 11 khAtodakavipaye subuddhiSTAnna 685 'jitasattU subuddhiamacca eva vayAsI-jahA Na subudvI / ime maNuNNe asaNa4 jAva palhAyaNijje, taeNa subuddhI jitasata. sseyama no ADhAi jAva tusiNIe saciTai, taeNa jiyasatta suvuddhi doccaMpi taccapi eva vayAsI-aho Na subuddhI! . ime maNunne ta cevajAra palhAyaNijje, taeNa se subuddhI amacce jitasattaNA doccapi taccapi evavutte samANe jitasattU rAya - eva vayAsI-no khallu sAmI / amha eyasi maNuNNasi asaNaM 4 kei vimhae, eva khalu saamii| subhisadAvi puggalA dubhi - sadattAe pariNamati dubhisadAvi poggalA subhisaddattAe pariNamati, surUvAvi poggalA durUvattAe pariNamati durUvAvi poggalA surUvattAe pariNamati sunbhigadhAvi poggalA dunbhigaMdhattAe pariNamati dunbhigadhAvi poggalA sunbhigadhattAe pariNamati surasAvi poggalA durasattAe pariNamati durasAvi poggalA. surasattAe pariNamati suhaphAsAvi poggalA duhaphAsattAe pariNamati duhaphAsAvi poggalA suhaphAsattAe pariNamati paogavIsasApariNayAvi ya Na sAmI | poggalA paNNattA, taeNa se jitasatta subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa4 eyamaTTa no aTAi no pariyANaI tusiNIe saciTTaha, taeNa se jiyasattU aNNayA kayAI vhAe Asakhadhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaragara AsavAhaNiyAe nijAyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adarasAmateNa voivayai / taeNa jitasattu tassa pharihodagassa asubheNa

Page #958
686 hAtApA gadheNaM AbhibhUe samANe sapaNa uttarijagaNaM Asaga pihei, egataM avakkamai, avakamittA te vahave iMsara jAva pabhiio eva 'vayAsI-aho NaM devANuppiyA ime pharihodae / amaNuNNe vaNeNa 4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva taeNaM te vahave rAIsarapabhiio jAva evaM vayAsI-taheva Na ta sAmI / jaM gaM tumbhe eva vayaha, aho Na ime pharihodae __ amaNupaNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahA NAmae ahimaDeivA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva, taeNa te vahaverAIsara pabhiio jAva eva vayAsI-taheva Na ta sAmI / ja Na tumbhe eva vayaha, aho NaM ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNa4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva, taeNa se jiyasattasubuddhiM amacaM eva vayAsI - aho NaM subuddhi / ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNeNaM, se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe, ceva, taeNa subuddhI amacce jAva tusiNIe sacihai, taeNa se jiyasattU rAyA subuddhi amacca doccapi taccapi eva vayAsI --aho Na ta ceva, taeNa se subuddhI amacce jiyasattUNA rannA doccapi taccapi eva vutte samANe eva vayAsI-no khalla sAmI | amha eyasi pharihodagasi kei vimhae, eva khalu sAmI / sunbhisadAvi poggalA dunbhisadattAe pariNamati, ta gheva jAva paogavIsasApariNayAvi ya Na sAmI / poggalA paNNattA, taeNa jiyasattU subuddhi evaM vayAsI mA Na tumaM

Page #959
managAradharmAmatavarSiNI gekA 2012 mAtodakaviSaye suSudhiyAnta 687 devANuppiyA ! appANa ca paraM ca tadubhaya vA bahahi ya asabhAvunbhAvaNAhi micchattAbhiNiveseNa ya buggAhemANe cuppAe. mANe viharAhi, taeNa suvuddhissa imeyArUve ajjhathie- aho Na jiyasattU sate tacce tAhie avitahe sanbhUe jiNapaNNatte bhAve No uvalabhati, seya khalu mama jiyasattussa rapaNo satANaM tANa tahiyANa avitahANa sambhUtANa jiNapaNNattANa bhAvANaM abhigamaNaTTayAe eyamaha uvAiNAvettae, eva sapehei, saMpehittA paccatiehi purisehi saddhi aMtarAvaNAo navae ghaDaeya geNhai, geNhittA sajhAkAlasamayasi paviralamaNussaMsi NisaMtapaDinisaMtasi jeNeva pharihodae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ta pharihodagaM geNhAvei geNhAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu gAlAvei gAlAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhivAvei pakkhivAvittA lachiyamuhite karAvei karAvittA sattaratta parivasAveha doccapi navaesu ghaDaesu, gAlavei gAlavittA navarasu ghaDa. esu pakkhivAvei pakkhivAvittA sajakkhAra pakkhivAvei lachiyamudite karAvei karAvittA sattaratta parivasAvei taccapi Navaesu ghaDaesu jAva savasAveI eva khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM atarA galAvamANe atarA pakkhivAvamANe atarAya viparivasAvemANe 2 satta2 rAIdiyA viparivasAvei, taeNaM se pharihodae sattamasattayasi pariNamamANasi udgarayaNe jAe yAvi hotthA acche patye jacce taNue phalihavaNNAbhe vapaNeNa uvavee

Page #960
cUMTapha mAtAdharmakA gaMdheNaM abhibhU samANe saeNa uttarikSageNaM Asaga pichei, egaMta avakkamai, avakkamittA te vahave iMsara jAva pabhiio eva vayAsI - aho NaM devANuppiyA ime pharihodae / amaNuNNe vaNa 4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe caiva taNaM te bahave rAIsarapabhiio jAva eva vayAsI - taheva Nata sAmI / ja NaM tubhe eva vayaha, aho paNa ime pharihodae amaNuSNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahA NAmae ahimaDeivA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva, taeNa te vahave rAIsara pabhiio jAva eva vayAsI - taheva NaM ta sAmI / ja Na tubbhe eva vayaha, aho NaM ime pharihodara amaNuNe vaNNeNa4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe veva, taeNa se jiyasattU subuddhi amacca eva vayAsI - ahoNaM subuddhi / ime pharihodae amaNupaNe vaNeNaM, se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe, ceva, taeNa subuddhI amacce jAva tusiNIe sacihar3a, taraNa se jiyasattU rAyA subuddhi amacca doccapi taccapi eva vayAsI - aho Na ta ceva, taeNa se subuddhI amacce jiyasattUNA rannA doccapi taccapi eva butte samANe eva vayAsI - no khallu sAmI / amha eyasi pharihodagasi kei vimhae, eva khalu sAmI / subbhisaddAvi poggalA dubbhisaddattAe pariNamati, ta ve jAva paogavIsasApariNayAvi ya Na sAmI / poggalA paNNattA, taeNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI -mA Na tumaM

Page #961
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 12 sAtodakavipaye suvuddhiAnta 689 bhoyaNavelAe ima udagarayaNa na uvaTuvesi ? ta esaNa tume devANuppiyA ! udagarayaNaM kao uvaladdhe, taeNaM subuddhI jiyasatta eSa vayAsI-- esaNa saamii| se pharihodae, taeNa se jiyasattU suvuddhiM eva vayAsI--kaNaM kAraNeNaM subuddhI / esa se pharihodae', taeNasubuddhI jiyasattu eva bayAsI-eva khalu saamii| tumhe tayA mama evamAikkhamANassa4 eyama no sadahaha taeNaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajisthA, ahoNaM jiyasatta sate jAva bhAve no saddahai no pattiyai no roei ta seya khala mama jiyasattassa ranno satANa jAva sabbhUyANa jiNapannattANaM bhAvANa abhigamaNaTTayAe eyama uvAiNAvettae, evaM sapehemira ta ceva jAva pANiyapariya saddAvemi sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-tuma Na devANuppiyA / udagarayaNa jiyasattassa ranno bhoyaNavelAe uvaNehi, ta eeNa kAraNeNaM sAmI / esa se pharihodae / taeNa jiyasattU rAyA suvuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANasta4 eyamaTTa no sadahai3 asaddahamANe3 abhitaradRNijje purise saddAvai2 eva vayAsI-gacchahaNa tubbhe devANuppiyA / atarAvaNAo navaghaDae paDae ya geNhaha jAva udagasabhAraNijjehi davbehi sabhAreha te'vi taheva sabhAraMti sabhArittA jiyamattassa uvaNeti, uvANittA taeNa jiyasattU rAyA ta udagarayaNa karayalasi AsAei AsAyaNijja jAva sabidiyagAyapalhAyaNijja jANitA subuddhi amacca saddAveDa sahAvitAeva

Page #962
6/8 jAtAdhama kathAsUtre 4 AsAyaNijje jAva savnidiyagAya palhAyaNijje, tapaNaM subuddhI amacce jeNeva se udagarapaNe teNeva uvA02 karayalasi AsAdei AsAdittA ta udagarayaNa vaNNeNa uvaveya? AsAyaNijje jAva savvidiyagAyapalhAyaNiija jANittA hahatuTTe vahUhi udagasabhAraNijehi sabhArei sabhAritA jitasanUssa raNNo pANighariya sadAvei maddAvittA eva vayAsI tuma ca Na devAppiyA / ima udgarapaNaM geNhAhira jiyasattassa rano bhoyaNavelAe uvaNejAsi, taeNa se pANiyadhariya subuddhiyassa eyamaTTa paDisuNei paDiNittAta udagarayaNa giNhAi givhittA jiyasattassa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe ubaTTavei, taeNa se jiyasat rAyA ta vipula asaNa4 AsAemANe jAva viharai, jimiyabhutattarAgae yAtri ya NaM jAva paramasuibhUe tasi udgarayaNe jAyavira te bahane rAIsara jAva eva vyApI-aho Na devA viyA / ime udgazyaNe acche jAva savvidiyagAya palhAyaNije taNaM bahave rAIsara jAva eva vayAsI - taheva Na sAmI / japaNa tubbhe vadaha jAva eva ceva palhANijje, taeNa jiyasaMtU rAyA pANiyaghariya sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI - esa NaM tubbhe devANupiyA | udagarayaNe kao AsAdite 1, taeNa se pANiyadharie jiyamatta eva vayAmI - ema NaM sAmI / mae udagarayaNe subuddhissa atiyAo AsAie taeNa jiyasattU subuddhi amacca sadAvei saddAvinA eva vayAsI - aho Na subuddhI keNa kAraNeNa ah tava aNiTTe5 jeNa tuma mama kallA kalli

Page #963
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 12 sAtodakavipaye sunuddhiAnta bhoyaNavelAe ima udagarayaNa na ubaTuvesi ? ta esaNa tume devANuppiyA / udagarayaNaM kao ubaladdhe ?, taeNa subuddhI jiyasatta ema vayAsI-- esaNa sAmI / se pharihodae, taeNa se jiyasatta subuddhi eva vayAsI--kaNaM kAraNeNaM subuddhI / esa se pharihodae', taeNaM subuddhI jiyasattU eva vayAsI-eva khalu saamii| tumhe tayA mama evamAikkhamANassa4 eyama? no sahahaha taeNaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajisthA, ahoNa jiyasatta saMte jAva bhAve no saddahai no pattiyai no roei ta seya khalu mama jiyasattassa ranno satANaM jAva sambhRyANaM jiNapannattANaM bhAvANa abhigamaNaTTayAe eyama uvAiNAvettae, eva sapehemira ta ceva jAva pANiyapariya sadAvemi sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-tuma Na devANuppiyA / udagarayaNa jiyasattUssa ranno bhoyaNavelAe uvaNehi, ta eeNa kAraNeNaM saamii| esa se pharihodae / taeNa jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANasta4 eyamaTTa no sadahai3 asaddahamANe3 abhitaradRNijje purise sadAvai 2 eva vayAsI-gacchahaNa tumbhe devANupiyA | atarAvaNAo navaghaDae paDae ya geNhaha jAva udgasabhAraNijjehi dabehi sabhAreha te'vi taheva sabhAraMti sabhArittA jiyamattassa uvaNeti, uvaNittA taeNa jiyasattU rAyA ta udagarayaNa karayalasi AsAeDa AsAyaNijja jAva savvidiyagA___ yapalhAyaNijja jANitA subuddhi amacca saddAveda saddAvittA eva

Page #964
MItAyA vayAsI-subuddhI / eeNaM tumaM satA jAra sammRyA bhAvA kao uvaladdhA?, taeNa subuddhI jiyasatta evaM vayAnI-eeNa saamo| mae satA jAva sambhUyA bhAvA jiNavayaNAo uvalaDA, taeNaM jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI-ta icchAmi Na devANuppiyA / tava atie jiNavayaNaM nisAmettae, taeNaM subuddhI jiyasattassa vicittaM kevalipannatta cAujAma dhamma parikahei, tamAikkhai jahA jIvA vajjhati jAva paca aNuvvayAi,taeNa jiyasattU subuddhista aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTu0subuddhiM amaccaM eva vayAsI -sadahAmi Na devaannuppiyaa| niggaMtha pAvavaNa3 jAva se jaheva jaM tumbhe vayaha, ta icchAmi NaM tava aMtie pacANubaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiya jAva uva sapajjittANa viharittae, ahAsuha devANuppiyA | mA paDivadha0 taeNaM se jiyasattU suvuddhissa amaJcassa atie pacANuvvaiya jAva duvAlasaviha sAvayadhamma paDibajai, taeNa jiyasatta samaNovAsae abhigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe viharai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaerNa therAgamaNa jiyasattU rAyA subuddhI ya niggacchai, subuddhI dhamma soccA ja navara jiyasattU ApucchAmi jAva pavvayAmi,ahAsuha devANuppiyA! taeNaM subuddhI jeNeva jiyasatta teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA eva vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI mae therANa atie dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie, taeNa ahaM sAmI saMsArabhauvigge bhIe jAva icchAmiNa tumbhehi abbhaNunnAe sa0 jAva pavaittae, taeNaM jiyasatta subuddhi eva vayAlI-acchAsu tAva devANu

Page #965
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a012 khAtodakavipaye suvuddhidraSTAnta 691 ppiyA / kaivayAiti vAsAi urAlAi jAva bhujamANA tao pacchA egayao atie muDe bhavittA jAva pavaissAmo, taeNa subuddhI jiyasattassa eyama paDisuNei, taeNa tassa jiyasattUssa subuddhINA saddhi vipulAi mANussa0 paccaNubhavamANassa duvAlasavAsAi vIikatAi teNaM kAleNa2 therAgamaNaM taeNa jiya satta dhamma soccA eva ja navaraM devANuppiyA / subuddhi AmaMtemi, ahAsuha, taeNa jiyasatta jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA subuddhi sadAvei sahAvittA eva vayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA / mae therANaM jAva pavvajAmi, tuma NaM kiM karesi ?, taeNa subuddhI jiyasattU eva vayAsI-jAva ke anne AhAre vA jAva pavyayAmi, ta jaiNaM devANuppiyA jAva patrayahi ta gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA | jeTTaputta ca kuDuve ThAvehi ThAvittA sIya duruhitANa mama atie pAubhavai, taeNa jiya. satta koDubiyapurime sadAvei sadAvittA eva vayAso--gacchaha Na tubhe devANuppiyA / adINasattussa kumArassa rAyAbhiseya uvadvaveha jAva abhisicati jAva pvvie| taeNaM jiyasattU ekArasa agAi ahijjai bahUNi vAsANi pariyAomAsiyAe siddhe taeNaM suvudvI ekArasaagAi ahijai bahUNi vAsANi jAva siddhe / eva khalu javU / samaNeNaM bhagadayA mahAvIreNa vArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte ttivami // sU0 5 // // vArasama nAajjhayaNa samatta // TIkA-'taeNa se' ityAdi / tata khalu sa jitazatru rAnA=campAdhipati anyadA

Page #966
62 pratAdharmakathAsUtre kadAcit = ekadA snAta. 'kyAlismme ' kRtakarmAta nAsAdyarthamanAdi vibhAgaH yAvad alpamArthAbharaNAmRtazarIraH humiH rAjezvara yAvat sAryavAha prabhRtibhiH sArddha bhojanavelAyAM bhojanagaNDaye sukhAsanagato vipulam azanam = annAdika, pAna=pAnIyamapANAdina, khAdya =drAsArAdAmAdika svAya =lavaga pUgIphalAdika caturvidhamapyAhAramArasAyana 'jAtra niraDa yAt visvAdayan paribhogayan paribhAjyamAna, paribhuJjAno viharati / ' jimiyabhukSuttarAmae ' " d 6 taNa se jiyasattU rAmA 'hatyA | TIkArya - (Na) isake bAda (se jiyasatta gayA) ve jitazatru rAjA ( annayA kayADa ) kisI eka samaya ( pahAe yanalikamme jAva appa mahagghA bharaNAlakiyasarIre vahahiM rAisara jAva satyavAhapabhirhi sadvi bhoyaNavelA bhoyaNa maDavasi suhAmaNavaragae viula asaNa4 jAtra viraha ) snAna karake tathA balikarma-vAyasa Adi ke liye annAdi kA vibhAga-dena karake alpa bhAravAle bahumUlya alakaroko pahine hue bhojana karane ke samaya meM bhojana zAlA meM sundara Asana para Akara baiTha gaye / usa samaya unake sAtha meM aura bhI aneka rAjezvara Adi sArthavAha paryanta samasta jana the / vahA ina sanake sAtha ve vahA~ AzanapAna Adi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra karane lage / anAdika azana pIne yogya padArtha pAna, drAkSA bAdAma Adi khAdya eva lavaga supArI Adi svAdya hai / " taeNa se jiyasattU rAyA' ityAdi elsie"--( ago) cuizul (a faraz mimi) a Mangum (eraar kayAi ) ardha mate (urre arvalikamme jAva appamahagdhAmaraNAlakiyasarIre bahUrhi rAisara jAva satthavAhapabhiIhiM saddhiM bhoyaNavelAe bhoyaNamaTavasi suhAsaNacaragae viula amaNa 4 jAba viraha ) snAna karIne temaja khalikama eTale ke kAgaDA vagere pakSIone mATe anna vagerenA bhAga apIne vajanamA halakA paNa kiMmatamAM bahu bhAre evA alakArA dhAraNa karIne jamavAnA samaye rasAI gharamA AvIne sudara Asana upara besI gayA. te vakhate temanI sAthe khIjA keTalA rAjezvara ane sArtha vAhA vagere hatA rAjA tee badhAnI sAthe besIne azana pAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra jamavA lAgyA anna vagere azana, pIvA ceAgya padArtha pAna, krAkha, khadAma vagere khAdya ane viga-seApArI vagere svAdya che

Page #967
bhanagAradharmAmRsavarSiNI TI0 a012 khAtodakavipayesubuddhidrapTAnta 693 jimitabhuktottarAgata -nimita. bhuktavAn , muktottara- bhojanAnantaram Agata = upavezanasthAna prApta', kimbhUtaH san ? ityAha- Ayate 'jAcAnta zuddhodakena kRtaculuka , 'cokkhe' cokSa-sikyAdileparahita , ataena 'paramasuibhae / paramazucibhUtaH = paramazuddhaH tasmin vipule'zanapAnakhAyambAye yArad 'jAya vimhae' jAtavismayaH samutpannaparamAzcayo jitazatrU rAnA tAn rahUn Izvara yAvat-prabhRtIna-Izvara-talavara-mADambiA-kauTumpika-apThi senApati sArthavAha prabhRtIn evamavadat-aho ! khalu he devAnupriyA ' dada 'maNuNNe' manojJa=marvathA (jimiyabhutttarAgae Ayate cokkhe paramasuibhUe tasi viulasi asaNa 4 jAva jAyavimhaNa te bahave Isara jAva pabhihae eva vayAsI) jaya acchI taraha bhojana ho cukA-ve sarake saba baiThaka meM Aye / baiThaka meM Ane ke parile ye hAtha muMha dhokara bilakula sApha ho cuke the| annA dikake sIta jo inake hAtha pairoM me kahIM 2 par3a gaye ye-unheM jala se inhoMne sApha kara diyA thA-vo diyA thaa| isa taraha parama zucIbhUta hokara rAjAne usa vipula Azana, pAna, svAdya eva svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra meM vismita Azcaryayukta bana kara una Izvara, talavara, mADayika, kauTumbika,zreSThI, senApati eva sArthavAha Adiko se isa prakAra kahA(ahoNa devANuppiyA ime maNuNNe asaNa4vaNNeNa uvavee jAva phAse Na uvavee assAyaNijje vissApaNijje pIyaNijje, dIvaNijje, dappa. Nijje mayaNijje, viMhaNijje, sandhidiyagAya parahAyaNijje ) devAnu (jimiyamuttattarAgae jAyate cokkhe paramasuibhUe tasi viulasi asaNa4 jAva jAyapimhae te pahave IsarajAva pabhiie eva vayAsi ) jyAre teo sarasa rIte tRpta thaIne jamI rahyA tyAre teo sarva beTha kamAM AvyA beThakamAM AvatA pahelA teo hAtha mo dhoIne svaccha thaI cUkayA hatA anna vagerenA dANA temanA zarIra upara jamatI vakhate paDI gayA hatA teone pANIthI dhoIne sApha karyA A rIte ekadama pavitra thaIne puSkaLa pramANamAM tiyAra karavAmAM AvelA azana, pAna, khAdya ane ravAdarUpa cAra jAtanA AhArathI navAI pAmelA rAjAe bIjA sAthe rahelA Izvara, talavara, mADa lika kauTuMbika, zreSTha tenA pati ane kAryavAha vagerene A pramANe kahyuM ke (aho Na devANuppiyA / ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 paNNeNa upavee jAra phAseNa upae assAyaNijje vissAyaNijje pIyaNijje, dIvaNijje dappaNijje maya Nijje vihagijje sadhidiyagAya palhAyaNijje )

Page #968
mAtAdharmakathA kadAcit ekadA snAta. ' kayaraliphmme' matapalikarmAkata vAyamAdyarthamamAdi vibhAgaH yAvad alpamahAmaraNAvRtagarIraH bahumi rAjevara yAvat sAryavAha prabhRtibhiH sAI bhojanavelAyAM bhojanagaNDape mukhAsanabaragato vipulam azanam = annAdika, pAna-pAnIyamapANamAdika, khAdya drAkSArATAmAdika svAya-lavaga pUgIphalAdika caturvidhamapyAhAramAmpAdayana 'jAba viharai ' yAvat visvAdayana, paribhogayan , paribhAdhyamAnaH, paribhukSAno viharati / ' nimiyabhusuttarAmae' 'taNNa se jiyamattU rAyA' ityAdi TIkArya-taNNa) isake bAda (se jiyasatta gayA) ve jitazatru rAjA ( annayA kayADa ) kimI eka samaya (hAya kAyalikamme jAva appa mahagghA bharaNAlakiyasarIre yahahiM rAisara jAna matyavAhapabhiIhi saddhiM bhoyaNavelAe bhoyaNa maDavasi suhAsaNavaragae viula asaNa4 jAtra viharai) snAna karake tathA palikama-vAyasa Adi ke liye annAdi kA vibhAga-dena karake alpa bhAravAle bahumUlya alakaroko parine hue bhojana karane ke samaya meM bhojana zAlA meM sundara Asana para Akara baiTha gye| usa samaya unake sAtha meM aura bhI aneka rAjezvara Adi sArthavAha paryanta samasta jana the| vahA ina sabake sAtha ve vahA~ AzanapAna Adi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra karane lge| anAdika azana pIne yogya padArtha pAna, drAkSA pAdAma Adi khAdya eva lavaga supArI Adi svAdya hai / 'taeNa se jiyasattU rAyA' ityAdi TI--(taeNa) tyA25chI (se jiyasattU rAyA) te zatru 20 (annayA phayAi) mate (hAe kayapalikamme jAya appamahagdhAmaraNAlakiyasarIre bahUhiM rAisara jAva satthavAhapabhiIhiM saddhiM bhoyaNavelAe bhoyaNamaDavasi suhAsaNavaragae viula apaNa 4 jAba viharaha) nAna karIne temaja balikama eTale ke kAgaDA vagere pakSIone mATe anna vagerene bhAga apane vajanamAM halakA paNa kimatamAM bahu bhAre evA ala kAro dhAraNa karIne jamavAnA samaye raI gharamAM AvIne sudara Asana upara besI gayA te vakhate temanI sAthe bIjA keTalAka rAjezvara ane sAthe vAha vagere hatA rAjA teo badhAnI sAthe besIne azana pAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhAre jamavA lAgyA ane vagere azana, pIvA yogya padArtha pAna. dAkha, badAma vagere khAdya ane lavi ga-pArI vagere vAgha che

Page #969
anagAradharmAmRnavapiNI To0 a0 10 khAtodakaviSaye suvuddhidaSTAnna 695 yAnat sarvendriyagAtramahAdanIyamasti / tataH khalu suddhiramAtyo jitazatroreta martha no Adriyate yAvat tUSNIka =sanmaunaH satiSThate / tataH salu jitazatruH suvudimamAtya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapivAramevamanAdIt-aho ! khalu he subuddhe / ida manojJa tadeva yAvatsarvendriyagAnamahAdanIyam , tataH khalu sa suddhiramAtyaH jita zatruNA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAramevamuktaH san ninazatru rAmAnamevamavAdIt-no uvavee jAva palTAyaNijje) hA svAmin / jaisA Apa kahate hai AhAra vaisA hI thaa| vaha baDo hI manoja evaM zubhavarNa se yukta thaa| yAvat samasta zarIra eva indriyoM ko Ananda pahu~cAne vAlA thA ! (taeNa jitasattU sudhuddhi amacca eva vayAsI) apanI bAta kA i-vara Adi samasta janoM dvArA samarthana prApta kara rAjA ne apane amAtya suvuddhi se bhI yahI bAta kahI ki (aho Na suzuddhI-ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 jAva palhAyaNijje) he subuddhe kaho, manojJa caturvidha azanAdi rUpa yaha AhAra kitanA acchA zubha varNopeta yAvat prahlAdanIya yo| (taNNa subuddhI jiyasattUsse yamaTTha No ADhAi, jAva tusiNI saciI ) isa prakAra rAjA dvArA AhAra kI prazanA sunakara usa subuddhi amAtya ne rAjA kI isa bAtakI anumodanA nahI kI-pratyuta vaha sunakara cupacApa hI baiThA rahA-(taeNa jiyasattU suvuddhiM docca pi tacca pi evaM vayAsI upavee jAva palhAyANijje) hA svAmina ! kharekhara jema tame kahe che tema AhAra paNa e ja hate te khUba ja anerU ane zubhavaNuM vALa hato yAvat sa pUrNa zarIra ane dhandriyAna mAna 5mAnA2 te ( taeNa jitamattU sunuddhi amacca eva SayAsI ) pAtAnA prathana vizezvara vagaire mAmAthI samarthana prAsa 4zana rAjAe pitAnA amAtya (matrI ) subuddhine paNa eka vAta kahI ke (ahoNa mubuddhI ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 jAva palhAyaNijje) he subuddhi ' batAve, manesa 22 jAtane azana vagere rUpa A AhAra keTalo badho gumavarNa yukta yAvat Anada ApanAra hite (taeNa sujuddhI jiyamattUsseyamaNo ADhAi jAva tusiNIe saciTTha) A rIte rAjAnA mukhethI AhAra vizenA vakhANa sAMbhaLIne subuddhi amAtye te temanI vAta ne Teko Ape nahi paNa te mAtra mUga thaIne besI ja raho taNa niyamattU gusuviMdAca pi taba pi ena zyAmI-ho Na suyuddhI ! ime

Page #970
de mAtAdharma kA 1 manastRptikaram azana pAna khAdya sAdya varNena=zubhavarNena upaveta yAvat sparzenopa tam, " AsAyaNijje ' AsvAdanIyam - AsvAdanayogyam, 'nizmAyaNijje ' vivAdanIya = vizeSata AsvAdanayogyam, 'pINaNije ' mINanIya= samastendriya prItijanakam ' dIvaNije ' dIpanIya = jaTharAgnidIpanaka zarIramondaryajanaka vA 'dappaNijje ' darpanIya = lajanakam mayaNijje ' madanIya kAmodIpakam ' siMha Nijje ' vRhaNIya = sakaladhAtupacayajanakam sarvendriyagAnamAdanIya= sakalendriyazarIrasukhajanaka varttate / tataH khalu te vaha Izvara yAt sArvabhRtayo jita zatru matyevamavadan 'tapa' tathena tAdRzamena khalu he svAmin ! yatsala yUyaM vadatha, aho ! khalu ida manojJamazana pAna khAdya svAdya caturvidhamapyAhAra varNana upapeta priyo / manako tRpti karane vAlA yaha azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra kitane acche zubhavarNa se yukta thA, kitane acche zubha sparza se yukta thA kitanA acchA AsvAdanIya evaM vizeSarUpa se svAdanIya yA ise khAkara samasta indriyA tRpta ho gaI hai / yaha jaTharAgni kA dIpaka hai, a thavA zArIrika saundarya kA janaka hai / calacarvaka hai| kAmoddIpaka hai / ise khAne vAle kI samasta dhAtue upacita ho jAtI haiN| samasta indri yo eva zarIra ko isake khAne se Ananda pahu~ca rahA hai / tAlarya yaha caturvidha AhAra bar3A hI AzcaryakAraka hai (taeNa te bahave isara jAva pabhio jiyasattU eva vayAsI) aura adhika kyA kahU~ para to bahuta hI adhika uttama thaa| rAjA kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara una Izvara Adi aneka sArthavAhoMne una jitazatru rAjA se isa prakAra kahA (tahe vaNaM sAmI ! jaNa tumbhe vadara-aho Na ime maNuSNe asaNa 4 vaNNa 1 huM devAnupriye ! manane tRpta karanAre A aAna vagerenA cAra jAtanA AhAra keTale! zubha vaghu vALA hatA, keTale khadhe! zubhaspavALA hatA, keTaleA sarasa AsvAdanIya ane vizeSarUpathI svAdanIya hateA A AhArane jamIne indriyA badhI tRpta thaI gaI che A jaTharAgninA uddIpaka che temaja zArIrika saudamA vRddhi karanAra che baLavaka ane kAmeddIpaka che ene jamavAthI badhI dhAtue upacita ( vRddhi pAmavu ) thaI ja che A AhArathI khadhI indriyA temaja zarIrane AnadanI prApti thAya che matalama e che ke A thAra bhatanA bhaDArI jahuna navArdha pabhADe tevA che ( taNa te Isara jAva pabhiio jisastR eva vayAsI ) sane padhAre zu ahI zaDIyo te bahubha uttama hatA emA tA jarAe zakA nathI rAjAnI A vAta sAbhaLIne te Izvara vagere ghaNA sAvADeAe te jitazatru rAjAne A pramANe kahyu ke ( tadeva NasAmI ! jaNa tumbhe vadaha-ahoNa ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 caNeNa

Page #971
695 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakaviSaye subuddhiSTAnna yat sarvendriyagAtramahAdanIyamasti / tataH khalu subuddhiramAtyo jitazatroreta marthano Adriyate yAvat tUSNIka = sanmAnaH satiSThate / tataH rulu jitazatruH suvumimAtya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapivAramevamavAdIt - aho ! khalu de subuddhe / uda manona tadeva yAvatsarvendriyagAtramahAdanIyam, tataH khalu sa subuddhiramAtyaH jita dvitIyamapi satIyamapi vAramevamuktaH san jinazatru rAjAnamevamavAdIt-no uvavee jAva parahAya Nijje) hA svAmin / jaisA Apa kahate haiM AhAra vaisA hI thA / vaha vaDA hI manojJa eva zubhavarNa se yukta thA / yAvat samasta zarIra eva indriyoM ko Ananda pahu~cAne vAlA thA / (taraNa jitasantU subuddhi amanca eva vayAsI) apanI bAta kA izvara Adi samasta janoM dvArA samarthana prApta kara rAjA ne apane amAtya subuddhi se bhI yahI bAta kahI ki ( aho Na subuddhI - ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 jAva palhANijje) he subuddhe karo, manojJa caturvidha azanAdi rupa yaha AhAra kitanA acchA zubha varNopeta yAvat prahlAdanIya thA / (taNNa subudvI jiyasattUsseyamaTTha No ADhAi, jAva tusiNIe saciTTaI ) isa prakAra rAjA dvArA AhAra kI prazaMsA sunakara usa subuddhi amAtya ne rAjA kI isa bAta kI anumodanA nahI kI pratyuta vaha sunakara cupacApa hI baiThA rahA - (taeNa jiyasattU subuddhiM docca pi tacca pi evaM vayAsI ubavee jAva palhAvANijje ) hA svAmin ! kharekhara jema tame kaheA che! tema AhAra paNa evA ja hatA te khUba ja maneAjJa ane zubhavaNu vALeA hateA yAvat sa pUruM zarIra ane indriyAne Anada bhADanAra deto ( taeNa jitabattU subuddhi amanca eva vayAsI ) potAnA uthana vize Izvara vagere dhAyeothI samarthana prApta ane rAjAe peAtAnA amAtya ( matrI ) suSuddhine paNa eja vAta kahI ke ( ahoNa subuddhI ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 jAva palhAyaNijje ) OM sumuddhi ' khatAve, maneAjJa cAra jAtane azana vagere rUpa A AhAra keTaleA badhe zubhavarNa yukta yAvat Anada ApanAra hatA (taraNa subuddhI jiyamattasseyamaTTaNo ADhAi jAtra tusiNIe saciva ) A rIte rAjAnA mukhethI AhAra vizenA vakhANu sAbhaLI subuddhi amAtye te temanI vAta ne Teke ApyuM nahu paNa te mAtra mUgA thaIne besI ja rahyo tRNajiyamattU gurudicapi tacapi eka nayAmI hoNa subuddhI | ime

Page #972
bhAtAdharmakathA manastRptikaram azana pAna khAdya svAdha varNena-zubhavarNena upapeta yAvat mparTenopaNe. tam , ' AsAyaNijje ' AsvAdanIyam AsvAdanayogyam , 'rissAyaNijje' visvAdanIya vizepata AsvAdanayogyam , 'pINagije' prINanIya samastendriya prItijanakam , ' dIpaNije ' dIpanIya = naTarAgnidIpanaka zarIrasaundaryajanaka kA 'dappaNijje ' darpanIya lajanakam , mayagijje ' madanIya kAmodIpakam 'viha gijje ' vRhaNIya-saphaladhAtUpacayajanAm , sandriyagAtramahAdanIya-sakalendriyazarIrasukhajanaka vartate / tataH khalu te vahana. Izvara yAvat sArthahamabhRtayo jitazatru matyevamavadan 'tahera' taye vAdRzameva salu he svAmina ! yatkhalu yUya padaya, aho ! khalu ida manojJamazana pAna khAdha svAdha caturvidhamapyAhAra varNana upapeta priyo ! manako tRpti karane vAlA yaha azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra kitane acche zubhavarNa se yukta thA, kitane acche zubha sparza se yukta thA kitanA acchA AsvAdanIya eva vizeparUpa se svAdanIya yA ise khAkara samasta indriyA tRpta ho gaI haiN| yaha jaTharAgni kA dIpaka hai, a thavA zArIrika saundarya kA janaka hai| palavarvaka hai| kAmoddIpaka hai| ise khAne vAle kI samasta dhAtue upacita ho jAtI haiN| samasta indri yo eva zarIra ko isake khAne se Ananda pahuMca rahA hai / tAtparya yaha caturvidha AhAra bar3A hI AzcaryakAraka hai (taeNa te yahave isara jAva pabhiio jiyasattU eva vayAsI) aura adhika kyA kahU~ yaha to bahuta hI adhika uttama thaa| rAjA kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara una Izvara Adi aneka sAryavAhoMne una jitazatru rAjA se isa prakAra kahA (taha va Na sAmI ! jaNNa tunbhe badaha-aho Na ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 vaNNeNa he devAnupriye! manane tRpta karanAre A agAna vagerene cAra jAtane AhAra keTalo zubha varNavALe hatA, eTale badhe zubhasparzavALa hatuM, keTalo sarasa AsvAdanIya ane savizeSarUpathI svAdanIya hate A AhArane jamIne indriye badhI tRpta thaI gaI che A jaTharAgnine uddIpaka che temaja zArIrika saudaryamAM vRddhi karanAra che baLavardhaka ane kAmoddIpaka che ene jamavAthI badhI dhAtuo upacita ( vRddhi pAmavuM ) thaI jAya che A AhArathI badhI Indriya temaja zarIrane Ana danI prApti thAya che matalaba e che ke A yA2 tana maaddaa| mahu nA 5mA ta cha ( taeNa te Isara jAva pabhiio niyasattU eva yayAsI) mane padhAre Y 4ii pIye te marDara uttama hato emAM te jarAe zakI nathI rAjAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te Izvara vagere ghaNuM sArthavAhae te jitazatru rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke (taheva Na sAmI ! jaNNa tumbhe vadaha-ahoNa ime maNuNNe asaNa 4 vaNNeNa

Page #973
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 12 sAtodakavipaye sudhuddhidRSTAnta 697 murUpA api pudgalA. durUpatayA kutsitarUpatayA pariNamanti durUpA api pudgalAH surUpatayA pariNamanti / sugabhigadhA api pudgalA zubhaganyavantaH pudgalA api durabhigandhatayA pariNamanti durabhigandhA api pudgalA surabhiganyatayA sugandharUpeNa prinnmnti| surasA api-zubharasaba to'pi pudgalA durasatayA azubharasatayA pariNa manti, dUrasAapi pudgalA surasatayA zubharasarUpeNa prinnmnti| zubhasparzA api pudgalAH dusparzatayA pariNamanti, dumsparzA api pudgaThA zubhasparzatayA pariNamanti / 'pabhogaisI taraha (surUvA dipoggalA dukhvattA pariNamati pariNamati) jo azubha rUpa vAle pulala hote haiM ve zubharUpa se pariNama jAte haiM aura jo zubharUpa se pariName hue pudgala hote hai veazubha rUpa se pariNama jAte hai / ( sunbhigadhAvi poggalA dummigadhattAe pariNamati, surasAvi poggalA durasattAe pariNamati, durasAvi poggalA surasattAe pariNamati, duraphAsAci pogalA haphAsattAe pariNamati, paogavIsa sA pariNayA vi ya Na sAmI poggalA paNNattA ) jo pudgala surabhi gadha rUpa se pariName hue hote hai ve hI pudala durabhi gadha rUpa se pariNama jAte haiN| isI taraha jo pudala zubharalarUpa se pariName hue hote hai ve hI pudgala kutsitarUpa se pariNama jAte hai aura jo kutsita rUpa vAle pudgala hote haiM ve hI zubharasa rUpavAle pudgala bana jAte hai| jo uddala zubha sparza rUpa se pariName hae hote hai ve hI pula azubha sparza rUpa meM pariNama taya cha 2 // prabhA (surUvA vi poggalA duruvattApa pariNamati pariNamati ) je azubha rUpa vA pudgalo hoya che teo zubha rUpamAM pariNanita thaI jAya che ane je zubha rUpamAM pariNata thayelA pudgo hoya che teo azubha rUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya che (sunbhigadhA vi poggalA dunbhigadhattAe pariNamati, surasAvi poggalA durasattAe pariNabhati, duramApi pogalA surasattAe pariNamati duiphAsA vi poggalA suhaphAsattAe pariNamati, pagogavIsamA pariNayA vi ya Na mAmI poggalA paNNatA) je pugale murabhi dha rUpamAM pariNata thayelA hoya che te pagale ja durabhiga dha rUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya che A rIte je pudgalo sarasa rUpamAM pariNata thayelA che te pudgale ja kutrita (kharAba) rUpamAM paNita thaI jAya che ane je kurata rU vALA pudgale hoya che te pagale ja sarasa 3pa vALA pudgalo laI jAya che je pudgalo zubha sparza rUpamAM pariNata thayelA heya che te mudde la ja arubha sparza rUpama parita thaI jAya che ane je chA 88

Page #974
699 thmthme khalu he svAmin ! asmAkametammina manA-bhaganapAnagyAyasvAye ko'pi vismaya, eva khalu he svAmin ! mubhisadA sarabhizabdAprazastagandA api pudgaga zumAH zabdapudgala apIyarya. 'dubhisaSThattApa' durabhizandatayA pariNamanti, durabhizabdA api pudgalA-azubhAH zabdapudgalA api surabhizabdatayA zubhazandatayA pariNamanti / -aho Na subuddhI / ime maNuNNe ta cetra jAra parAyaNijje taNNa se subuddhI amacce jitamattUNA doncapi taccapi Nva yutte mamANe jitasattU rAya eva vayAsI) amAtya subuddhi ko cupa cApa baiThA devakara jitazatru rAjAne dugarANva tivArA bhI isI taraha se kahA-he sughuddhe / yaha manojJa caturvidha AhAra kitanA acchI zubhavarNopeta yAvat samasta zarIra evaM indriyo ko Ananda pahu~cA ne vAlA thaa| isa prakAra duyArA tivArA jitazatru rojA dvArA kahe gaye subuddhi amAtya ne una jitazatru rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(no gvalu mAmI amha eyami maNuSNasi asaNa 4 kei vimhae-e-sala mAmI subhisadAvi puggalA dunbhisahasANa pariNamati, dunbhisadAvi poggalA sunbhisattAe pariNamati) svAmi na ! mujhe isa manojJa azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra meM koI Azcarya nahI ho rahA hai| koraNa ki jo jo zubha zabda rUpa pudgala hote haiM ve azubha zabda pudgala rUpa se pariNama jAte haiM aura jo azubha zabda rUpa pudgala hote hai ve zubha zabda pudgala rUpa se pariNama jAte haiN| maNugNe ta ceva jAva palhAyaNijje-taeNa se subuddhI amacce jittasattUNA doca pi taccapi eca vutte samANe jitasattU rAya eva kyAsI) amAtya subuddhine cUpaca beThe jaIne jitazatru gajAe bIjI trIjI vAra paNa A pramANe ja kahyuM ke he mubuddha' A mane na cAra jAtane AhAra keTale badhe sarasa zubhavae pita yAvata AkhA zarIra ane Indriyone AnaMda ApanAra che. A rIte be traNa vAra jitazatru ra aa vaDe pUchAyelA subuddhi amAtye rAjAne kahyuM ke (no khalu sAmI amha eyasi maNuNNa si asaNe 4 kei bimhae evaM khalu sAmI mubhi sadA vi puggalA dami sadattAe pariNamati dubhi sadAvi poggalA mubhi sadattAe pariNamati) he svAmina' A manejha azana vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra vize mane kaI navAI jevI vAta jaNAtI nathI kema ke je zubha zarUpa pudgala hoya che te azubha rASTra yugala rUpamAM parimita thaI jAya che ane je azabha zabda rUpa pudgale hoya che te zubha vAda :

Page #975
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 12 sAtodakaviSaye suvuddhidRSTAnta 197 murUpA api pudgalAdurUpatayA kutsitarUpatayA pariNamanti durUpA api pudgalAH surUpatayA pariNamanti / surabhigadhA api pudgalA zubhaganyavantaH pudgalA api dura bhiganyatayA pariNamanti, durabhigandhA api pudgalAH surabhigandhatayA sugandharUpeNa prinnmnti| surasA api-zubharasara to'pi pudgalAH dUrasatayA azubharasatayA pariNa manti, dUrasAapi pudgalA murasatayA zubharasarUpega prinnmnti| zubhasparzA api pudgalAH dusparzatayA pariNamanti, dumsparzA api pudgalA zubhasparzatayA pariNamanti / 'pabhogaisI taraha (suruvA vi poggalA dukhyattArA pariNamati pariNamati) jo azubha rUpa vAle pula hote hai ve zubharUpa se pariNama jAte haiM aura jo zubharUpa se pariName hue pudgala hote hai veazubha rUpa se pariNama jAte hai / ( subhigadhAvi poggalA dunibhagavattAe pariNamati, surasAvi poggalA durasattA pariNamati, duramAvi poggalA surasattAe pariNamati, duraphAsAvi poggalA suhaphAsattA pariNamati, paogavIsa sA pariNayA vi ya ga sAmI poragalA paNNattA) jo puThThala surabhi gadha rUpa se pariName hue hote hai ve hI pudgala durabhi gadha rUpa se pariNama jAte haiN| isI taraha jo pudala zubharalarUpa se pariName hue hote haiM ve hI pudgala kutsitarUpa se pariNama jAte hai aura jo kutsita rUpa vAle pudgala hote haiM ve hI zubharasa rUpavAle pudgala yana jAte hai| jo pudgala zubha sparza rUpa se pariName nae hote he ve hI putula azubha sparza rUpa meM pariNama 5 che yA prabhArI (suruvA vi poggalA durupattAe pariNamati pariNamati ) je azubha rUpa vo yuga hoya che teo zubha rUpamAM pariNanita thaI jAya che ane je zubha rUpamAM pariNata thayelA pudga hoya che teo azubha rUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya che (subhigadhA vi poggalA dunbhigadhattAe pariNamati, surasAri poggalA durasattAe pariNabhati, duramApi pogalA surasattAe pariNamati duhaphAsA vi poggalA muhaphAsattAe pariNamati, pogavIsasA pariNayA vi ya Na mAmI poggalA paNNattA) je pudagale surabhi dha rUpamAM pariNata thayelA hoya che te pudgale ja durabhiga dha rUpamAM pariNuta thaI jAya che. A rIte je pudgale sarasa rUpamAM pariNata thayelA che te pudagale ja kutsita ( kharAba ) rUpamAM paribhrata thaI jAya che ane je kumita rU5 vALA puga heya che te puga ja sarasa rUpa vALA pudgala laI jAya che je pudga zubha sparza rUpamAM pariNata thayelA hoya che te pudgale ja azubha sparzarUpamAM pariNuta thaI jAya che ane je

Page #976
696 naamaagmkaathaay' khalu he svAmin ! asmAkamenammin manA-bhaganapAnagyAyammAye ko'pi vismaya, eva khalu he svAmina ! mugisahA sarabhizabdAprazamtagandA api pudgalA bhumAH zabdapudgala apIyarthaH 'dunbhisahattApa' durabhizabdatayA pariNamanti, darabhizandA api pudgalAH azubhAH gandapudgalA api surabhizandatayAzubhazadatayA pariNamanti / -aho Na subuddhI / ime maNupaNe ta cetra jAra pahAyaNijje taNa se subuddhIamacce jitamattUNA doncapi taccapi eca yutte samANe jitasAsU rAya eva vayAsI) amAtya suddhi ko cupa cApa yaiThA devakara jitazatru rAjAne dugarANya tiyArA bhI isI taraha se kahA-he suddhe / yaha manojJa caturvidha AhAra kitanA accho zubhavarNopeta yAvat samasta zarIra evaM indriyoM ko Ananda pahu~cA ne vAlA thaa| isa prakAra duArA tidhArA jitazatru rojA dvArA kahe gaye suyuddhi amAtya ne una jitazatru rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(no khalu mAmI amha Nyami maNuNNasi asaNa 4 kei vimhae-eva-khala mAmI subhisaddAvi puggalA dunbhisahasAe pariNamati, dumbhisamAvi poggalA subhisattArA pariNamati) svAmi n ! mujhe isa manoja azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra meM koI Azcarya nahIM ho rahA hai| koraNa ki jo jo zubha zabda rUpa pudgala hote haiM ve azubha zabda pudgala rUpa se pariNama jAte haiM aura jo azubha zabda rUpa pudgala hote hai ve zubha zabda pudgala rUpa se pariNama jAte haiN| maNugNe ta ceva jAva pandApaNijje-taeNa se subuddhI amacce jittasattUNA docca pi taccapi eva vutte samANe jitasattU rAya esa bayAsI) amAtya subuddhine cUpaca beThelo joIne jitazatru rAjAe bIjI trIjI vAra paNa A pramANe ja kahyuM ke he subuddha! A manejha cAra jAtane AhAra keTale badho sarasa zubhavarNo pita yAvata AkhA zarIra ane Indriyone AnaMda ApanAra cheA rIte be tra) vAra jitazatru 2 jA vaDe pUchAyelA subuddhi amAtye rAjAne kahyuM ke (no khalu sAmI amha eyasi maNuNNa si asaNe 4 kei bimhae eva khalu mAmI subhi sadA vi puggalA dubhi madattAe pariNamati dubhi sadAvi poggalA mubhi sattAe pariNamati) he svAmina! A manojJa azana vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra vize mane kaI navAI jevI vAta jaNAtI nathI kema ke je zubha zarUpa pudgalo hoya che te azubha zabda pagalA rUpamAM pariNanita thaI jAya che ane je abha zabda rUpa muddagale hoya che te zubha pAda yugala 35mAM 1 mata thaI

Page #977
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a012 cAtodakaviSaye subuddhidRSTAnta 699 nAti-nAGgIkaroti tUpNIkaH satiSThate-monamAlambyasthita ityarthaH / tataH khalu sajitazatruranyadA kadAcita ekasmin prastAva snAtA=kRtasnAtaH azvarakandhavaragata. jAtyAzvaSTapRSThArUDha 'mahayA bhaDacaDagara0' mahAbhaTacaDa karapahakarabandaparikSiptaH 'AsavAhaNiyAe ' azvapAhanikAyAm azvavAhanakrIDAyA 'ninAyamANe 'ni ryAn-nirgacchan tasya-pUrvoktasya parikhodayasya-parikhAjalasya adara sAmantenapArzvabhAgena vyatinajati / tata tadA khalu jitazatru rAjA parikhodakasya-pUrvoktavizepaNaviziSTasya azubhena ganyena 'abhibhUe samANe' abhibhUta vyAkulita citta san svakenasvakIyena uttarIyakeNa-uttarIyAstreNa 'dupaTTA' itiprasiddhena Asya-sAmIpyasayogAnnAsikA pidadhAti, ekAntamapakrAmati-darato bhUtvA ga cchati apakrAmya tAn vahUna rAjezvara yAvat manRtIna rAjezvara-talavara-mATambika sunakara cupacApa hI baiThA rahA / ekadina jitazatru rAjA snAna le nizcita hokara ghoDe para baiThakara azcakrIDA karane ke nimitta ghara se bAhara nikalA / una ke sAtha2 mahAmoM kA samudAya bhI cala rahA thaa| calate 2 ve usI parikhodaka (khAI)ke pAsase hokara nikale / (taeNa jiyasattU tassa pharihodagamsa jassubheNa gadheNa abhibhUe samANesaeNa uttarijjeNa Asaga piI, egata avakamai, avaskamittA, te yatve Imara jAva pabhihao eva kyAsI-ahoNa devANuppiyA! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNeNa 4 se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarA ceva taeNa te yave rAIsara pamiDao eva cayAsI ) itane meM una jitazatru rAjAne usa panikhodaka kI azubha gaya se abhibhrata hokara apane dupaTTe se a panI nAsikA ko Dhaka liyaa| aura phira ve Dhakakara vahA se dUra hokara jItazatru rAja snAna karIne ghoDA upara savAra thayA ane azvakrIDA karavA mATe gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA temanI sAthe sAthe mahAna bhaTene samudAya paNa cAlato hate cAlatA cAlatA teo te ja parikhedaka-khAI-nI pAse thaIne nIkaLyA (taeNa jitamattU tassa pharihogamsa asubheNa gaNa abhibhUe samANe saeNa uttarijjeNa Asaga piI egata avAmada cAkkamittA te bahave Imara jAna pabhiio eva vayAsI-ahoNa devANuppiyA ! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe cera taeNa te vaha rAI sara pabhiio eva vayAsI) jItazatru rAjAe paribAda-khAI-nI kharAba gadhathI vyAkuLa thaIne tAnA khesathI nAkane DhAkI lIdhuM ane tyAra bAda teo khAInI pAsethI

Page #978
- 698 jAtAdharmamA cIsasApariNayAni' prayogavikhasA pariNatA api, mayogegaprayogapariNApena jIva kRtavyApAreNa visrasayA-visamApariNAmena svabhAvenevara pariNatAH-ekArasvAyA avasthAntara prAptAH sugandAdaya pudaga' duzadAditvena duHzadAdayatra suna bdAdirUpeNa pariNatA ityartha pudgalAH khalu bhAntIti he yAmin / pranatA maga vatA kathitA / tata' khalu sa jitanuH sunur3heramAtyAya evam uktarUpeNa 'AikkhamANasma' AcakSANasya kathayata', etam-pUktim artham zandAdipudgalAnAM zubhAzubhapariNAmaspa bhAra no Adriyate tadAtyasyA''dara na karoti, no parijA jAte haiM aura jo pudgala azubha mparza rUpa meM pariName hue hote haiM ve hI pudgala zubhasparzarUpa meM pariNama jAte hai| isa prakAra kA pariNamana pudgaloM meM jIvana vyApArarUpa pariNAma se aura svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA rahatA hai / eka avasthA se avasthAntara kI prApti pratyeka samaya pratyeka dravya meM hotI rahatI hai / isa pariNamana se koI bhI dravya achUtA nahI hai| isI pariNAma kA nAma svAbhAvika pariNamana hai / yaha yAta prabhune svaya pratipAdita kI hai / ( taeNa se jitasattU subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyamaTTa no aDhAi, no pariyANaI, tusiNIe saciTThai, taNNa se jiyasattU aNNa yA kayAI pahAe Asakhadhavaragae mayA bhaDacaDagara AsavAhiNIyAe nijjAyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adUramAmate Na cIivayaDa ) amAtya subuddhi kI isa bAda ko sunakara jinazatru rAjA ne usakI isa bAta kA Adara nahIM kiyA-usakI bAtako svIkAra nahIM kiyA / kevala pagale azubha sparza rUpamAM pariNata thayelA hoya che te pudgale ja zubha sparzarUpamAM pariNuta thaI jAya che. A jAtanu pudgamAM pariNamana jIvakRta vyApAra rUpa pariNAmathI ane ravAbhAvika rUpamAM thatuM rahe che eka avasthA mAthI avasthAntaranI prApti dareka samaye dareka dravyamA thatI rahe che A pariNamana eke eka dravya mATe cokkasa paNe samajavuM joIe dareke dareka kapamAM A jAtanu pariNamana thatu ja rahe che prabhue svaya A vAta spaSTa karI che (taeNa se jitasattU supuddhisma amancassa evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyamaTTa no AhAi no pariyANaI, tusiNIe saciTai, taeNa se jiyasatta aNNayA kayAI pahAe Asakhadhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagaraAsavAhiNIyAe nijjoyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adarasAmateNa vIivayai) amAtya subuddhinI A vAta sAMbhaLIne jItazatru rAjA e tenA kathanano Adara karyo nahi, phakta ma bhaLIne te cupacApa besI ja rahyo eka divase

Page #979
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma012 cAtodakaSipaye subuddhidRSTAnta 699 C " nAti = nAGgIkaroti tUSNIkaH satiSThate = monamAlayasthita ityarthaH / tataH khallusajitazatruranyadA kadAcita = ekasmin prastAve snAtaH = kRtasnAtaH azvararunvavaragataH =jAtyAzvaSTapRSThArUDha madhyA bhaDacaDagara0 mahAbhaTacaDa karapaha karavRndaparikSiptaH Asa pAhaNiyAe ' azvAhanikAyAm = azvavAhanakrIDAyA ' nijjAyamANe ' niryAn= nirgacchan tasya=pUrvoktasya parikhodakasya = parikhAjalasya adura sAmantena= pArzvabhAgena vyatijati / tata tadA khalu jinazatru rAjA parisodakasya = pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTasya azubhena gandhena ' abhibhUe samANe' abhibhUta = vyAkulita citta san svakena= svakIyena uttarIya keNa= uttarIyAstreNa ' dupaTTA ' itiprasiddhena Asya - sAmIpyasayogAnnAsikA pidAti, ekAntamapakrAmati= dUrato bhUtvA ga cchati apakrAmya tAn vahUna rAjezvara yAt mabhRtIn = rAjezvara - talavara-mATamvika sunakara cupacApa hI baiThA rahA / ekadina jitazatru rAjA snAna se nizcita hokara ghoDe para baiThakara azvakrIDA karane ke nimitta ghara se bAhara niklaa| unake sAtha mahAmaToM kA samudAya bhI cala rahA thA / calate 2 ve usI parikhodaka (khAI) ke pAsa se hokara nikale / (taeNa jiyasattU tassa pharihodgassa asubheNa gagheNa abhibhUe samANe saeNa uttarijjeNa Asaga pihaI, egata avakamara, avakkamittA, te bahave Imara jAva pabhio eva vayAsI- ahoNa devANupiyA ! hame pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNeNa 4 se jahAnAmae ahimaDer3ha vA joba amaNAmatarANa ceva taeNa te bahave rAIsara pahio eva vayAsI ) itane meM una jitazatru rAjAne usa panikhodaka kI azubha gadha se abhibhUta hokara apane dupaTTe se a panI nAsikA ko Dhaka liyA / aura phira ve Dhakakara vahA se dUra hokara jItazatru rAjA snAna karIne vADA upara savAra thayA ane azvaphrIDA karavA mATe gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA temanI mAthe sAthe mahAna bhaTane samudAya paNu cAlatA hateA cAlatA cAlatA teo te ja parikheAdaka-khAi- nI pAse thaine nIkaLyA (taeNa jitasattU tassa pharihogassa asubheNa gaveNa abhibhUe samANe saeNa uttarijjeNa Asaga pihaI egata avakammara nAkAmittA te vahave Isara jAna pabhiio eva vayAsI - ahoNa denANupiyA ! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNeNa 4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe cena taeNa te have rAI sara pabhiio eva vayAsI ) jItazatru rAntae parikheAdaka-khAi-nI kharAba gaMdhathI vyAkuLa thaIne pAtAnA presathI nAkane DhAkI lIdhu ane tyAra bAda te khAinI pAsethI

Page #980
tAdharma yaso vIsasApariNayApi' prayogavisrasA parigatA api, prayogeNa-prayogapariNAmena jIva kattavyApAreNa nisasayAnapisamApariNAmena svabhAvena ca pariNatAH ekAvasthAyA avasthAntara prAptAH sugadAdaya pudgaga duzadAditvena duzadAdayA muza bdAdirUpeNa pariNatA ityartha punalAH khalu bhAntIti he svAmin / pranatA =maga vatA kathitA / tataH khalu sa jinazanu. suyuddheramAtyasya evam uktarUpeNa 'AikkhamANasma ' AcakSANasya kathayata , etam pUrvoktam arthama-zabdAdipudgalAnA zubhAzubhapariNAmaspa bhAva no Adriyate tadvArapasyA''dara na karoti, no parijA jAte haiM aura jo pudgala azubha mparza rUpa meM pariName zue hote hai ve hI pugala zubhasparzarUpa meM pariNama jAte hai| isa prakAra kA pariNamana pudgaloM meM jIvakRta vyApArarUpa pariNAma se aura svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA rahatA hai / eka avasthA se avasthAntara kI prApti pratyeka samaya pratyeka dravya meM hotI rahatI hai / isa pariNamana se koI bhI dravya achUtA nahI hai| isI pariNAma kA nAma svAbhAvika pariNamana hai / yaha bAta prabhune svaya pratipAdita kI hai / ( taeNa se jitasattU subuddhissa amaccassa evamAisyamANassa 4 eyamaTTa no aDhAi, no pariyANaI, tusiNIe saciTThA, taraNa se jiyasattU aNNa yA kayAI pahAe Asakhaghavaragae mayA bhaDacaDagara AsabAhiNIyAe nijjAyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adUramAmate Na vIivayai ) amAtya subuddhi kI isa bAda ko sunakara jinazatru rAjA ne umakI isa bAta kA Adara nahIM kiyA-usakI bAnako svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| kevala pagale azubha sparza rUpamAM pariNata thayelA hoya che te pagale ja zubha sparza rUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya che. A jAtanuM pugamA pariNamana jIvakRta vyApAra rUpa pariNAmathI ane svAbhAvika rUpamAM thatuM rahe che eka avasthA mAthI avasthAntaranI prApti dareka samaye dareka dravyamAM thatI rahe che A pariNumana eke eka dravya mATe cakkasa paNe samajavuM joIe dareke dareka dravyamAM A jAtanu pariNamana thatu ja rahe che prabhue svaya A vAta spaSTa karI che __ (taeNa se jitasattU suvuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyamaTTa no ADhAi no pariyANaI, tusiNIe saciTai, taeNa se niyasatta apaNayA kayAI ___NhAe Asakhadhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagaraAsavAhiNIyAe nijjoyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adarasAmateNa vIivayai) amAtya subuddhinI A vAta sAMbhaLIne jItazatru rAjA e tenA kathanane Adara karyo nahi, phakta sabhaLIne te cUpacApa besI ja rahyo eka divase

Page #981
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a012 cAtodakaviSaye subuddhidRSTAnta 699 nAti-nAGgIkaroti tUpNI kaH satiSThate=monamAlamyasthita ityarthaH / tataH khalu sajitazatruranyadA kadAcit ekasmin prastAve snAtaH kRtasnAtaH azvarakandhavaragataH -jAtyAzvaSTapRSThArUDha 'mahayA bhaDacaDagara0 ' mahAbhaTacaDa karapahakarandaparikSiptaH 'AsavAhaNiyAe ' azvagAhanikAyAm azvavAhanakrIDAyA ' nijAyamANe ' ni ryAn-nirganchan tasya-pUrvoktasya parikhodavasya-parikhAja trasya adUra sAmantena= pArzvabhAgena vyatitranati / tata. tadA khalu jitazatru rAjA parikhodakasya-pUvoktavizeSaNaviziSTasya zubhena gandhena ' abhibhUe samANe' abhibhUta =vyAkulitacitta san svakena svakIyena uttarIyakeNa-uttarIyavastreNa 'dupaTTA' itiprasiddhana Asya-sAmIpyasayogAnAsi pidadhAti, ekAntamapakrAmati-darato bhUtvA ga cchati apakrAmya tAn vahUna rAjezvara yAvat prabhRtIna rAjezvara-talavara-mADamvika sunakara cupacApa hI baiThA rahA / ekadina jitazatru rAjA snAna se nizcita hokara ghoDe para baiThakara azvanIDA karane ke nimitta ghara se bAhara nikalA / una ke sAtha2 mahAmayoM kA samudAya bhI cala rahA thA / calate 2 ve usI parikhodaka (khAI)ke pAsase hokara nikale / (taeNa jiyasattU tassa pharihodagassa asubheNa gadheNa abhibhUe samANesaeNa uttarijjeNa Asaga pihaI, egata avakamai, avakkamitto, te bahave Imara jAva pabhiio eva vayAsI-ahoNa devANuppiyA! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jotra amaNAmatarAe ceya taeNa te vave rAIsara pabhiDao Nva kyAsI ) itane me una jitazatru rAjAne usa panikhodaka kI azubha gadha se abhibhUta hokara apane dupaTTe se a panI nAsikA ko Dhaka liyaa| aura phira ve Dhakakara vahA se dUra hokara jItazatru rAjA ranAna karIne ghoDA upara savAra thayA ane azvakrIDA karavA mATe gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA temanI sAthe sAthe mahAna bhaTane samudAya paNa cAlato hato. cAlatA cAlatA teo te ja paridaka-khAI-nI pAse thaIne nIkaLyA (taeNa jitasattU tassa pharihogasta asubheNa gaveNa abhibhUe samANe saeNa uttarijjeNa Asaga piI egata avakAmai avAmittA te vahave Isara jAna pabhiio eva vayAsI-ahoNa devANuppiyA ! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAmatarAe cetra taeNa te vaha rAI sara pabhiio eva vayAsI) jItazatru rAjAe paridaka-khAInI kharAba gadhathI vyAkuLa thaIne -AnA khesathI nAkane DhAkI lIdhuM ane tyAra bAda teo khAInI pAsethI

Page #982
700 jAtAdharma kathAhA kauTummiA-preSThi-senApati sArthavAhAdIna emAdIta-aho ! ra Tu he devAnumiyA ! kIDara ida parisodakamamanoja varNena ganna rasena parsena, tad yathAnA mAm / tathAhi-mahimRtakamiti kA yArad etasmAdapi aniSTataraamanogataramanaAmatarakamepAsti / tataH khalu te ghaDayo rAjezvaramabhRtayo yAvadezamavAdipu:-tathaiva khalu tat he svAmin ! yatkhalu yUyameva nadatha-aho / balu ida parikhodakamamanoja varNena rasena ganyena sparzena, tad yathA nAmakam nayAhi-adimunakamiti vA yAvad - - - calane lage / calate 2 unhoMne apane sAtha rahe ee rAje vara 2, talavara, mADambika, kauTumbika, zreSThI, senApati, eva sArthavAha Adise karA he devAnupriyo depo-yaha parigvodaka(pAIkA jala)varNase gaghase, rasase eva sparzase kitanA adhika amanojJa yana rahA hai / jaise mare hue sarpa Adike saDe vinaSTa Adi abasthApanna kalevara kI dugaMdha AtI hai-usa se bhI adhika tara aniSTa durgadha isa jala kI A rahI hai| rAjA kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara una rAjezvara Adi samasta janoM ne isa prakAra kahA-(taheva Na sAmI ! ja Na tumbhe eva vayaha, aho Na ime phriho| dae, amaNuNNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahA nAmarA arimaDei vA jAva amaNAma tarAe ceva, taeNa se jiyasattU subuddhi amacca eva vAsI-taeNa suvudrI amacce jAva tusiNIe saciTTha) he svAmin ! Apa jaisA kahate hai yaha parikhodaka vaisA hI varNa, rasa, gapa, aura sparza se ama dUra khasIne cAlavA lAgyA cAlatA cAlatA temaNe potAnI sAthenA rAjezvara, talavara, mADa bika, kauTuMbika, zreNI senApati ane sAthe vAha vagerene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! juo A paridaka-khAI-varNathI, gadhathI, rasathI, ane spazathI keTalI badhI amanez-kharAba-lAge che marelA sApa vagerenA saDI gayelA vinaSTa vagere avarathApanna kalevara ( zarIra ) nI jevI durgadha hoya che tenA karatA paNa vadhAre kharAba ga gha A pANamAthI AvI rahI che rAjAnI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjezvara vagere baghAoe A pramANe kahyuM - (taheva, Na sAmI ! ja Na tumbhe eva cayaha ahoNa ime pharihodae amaNNuNNe vaNNaNa 4 se jahAnAmae ahinaDei vA jAra amaNAmatarAe ceva, taeNa se jiya sattU subuddhi amacca eva vayAsI-taeNa subuddhI amacce jAva tusiNIe saciTai) he svAmina' tame kahe che tevI ja vaNa, rasa, ga dha ane svarathI amane A khAi che marIne saDI gayelA sApa vagerenA jevI

Page #983
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI TokA 1012 sAtodakaviSaye sucuniTaSTAnta 701 amanAmatarakamevAsti / tata khalu sa jitazatru' subuddhimamAtyamevamavAdIt-aho / vala he suuddhe ! ida parikhodakamamanojJa varNena 4, kIdRzam ? ityAha-' se jahA nAmae ' tad yathA nAmamA=yathAdRSTAnta nirUpyate-ahimRtakamiti vA yArad eta smAdapi ahimRtakAdibhyo'pi aniSTataram amanojJataram amanaAmatarameva vartate / tataH khalu subuddhiramAtyo yAvat tUpNIka satiSThate / tata khalu sa jitazatrU rAjA subuddhiramAtya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi pAramevamavAdI-jaho ! khalu ta ceva' tadeva pUrvanadeva rAjA vadati / tataH tadanantara khalu sa subuddhiramAtyo nitazatruNA nojJa hai / jaise mare hue sarpAdika ke saDe Adi avasthApana kalevara se durgadha AtI hai usI taraha kI isa se bhI adhika aniSTatara asahya dugaMdha isa se A rahI hai / isa prakAra apanI bAta kA samarthana prAptakara jitazatru rojA ne apane sughuddhi amAtya pradhAna se kahA-he suvuddha ! yaha parikhodaka varNa, rasa, gadha, aura sparza se bilakula amanojJa bana rahA hai| jisa prakAra mare hue sarpa Adi ke maDe gale Adi avasthA panna kalevara se adhika aniSTa tara durgadha nikalatI hai usase bhI a dhika aniSTatara durgadha isase nikala rahI hai / isa prakAra apane rAjAkI yAMta sunakara subuddhi amAtya ne usakA Adara nahIM kiyA-use svIkAra nahI kiyA kevala cupacApa hI rahA / ( eNa se jiyasattUrAyA suvuddhi amacca doccapi taccapi ecayosI-ahoNa taceva, taeNa se suvuddhI amacce jiyasattU raNNA doccapi tacca pi evavutte samANe eva vayAsI no khalu sAmI ! amha eyasi pharihodagasi keDa vimhae, evaM aniSTatara, asahya durgadha Ave che tenA karatA paNa vadhAre kharAba A durga dha che A rIte pitAnI vAtanuM samarthana prApta karIne jItazatru rAjAe pitAnA subuddhi amAtya pradhAne kahyuM ke he subuddha ! A parikhedaka-khAIva, rasa ga gha ane paramA ekadama amanojJa-kharAba thaI gaI che marIne saDI gayelA sApa vagerenA avasthApanna kalevarezarIre-thI jevI aniSTatara durgadha Ave che tenA karatA paNa vadhu aniSTatara-kharAba-durgadha A khAI methI AvI rahI che A rIte rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne subuddhi amAtye tene Adara karyo nahi, tene svIkAra karyo nahi paNa cUpacApa thaIne ja cAlato rahyo (taeNa se jiyamattU rAyA gubuddhi amacca doccapi taccapi eva vayAsI __ ahoNa ta cena taeNa se muyuddhI amance jiyasattUNA raNNA doccapi taccapi eva baje samANe ena cayAsI no khalu sAmI / amha eyasi pharihodagasi kei vimhae,

Page #984
cMoo bhAtAdhamakathA kauTummiA-zreSThi-senApati sArthavAhAdIna emAdIca-aho ! ra Tu he devAnumiyA / kIDara ida parisodakamamanora varNena ganyena rasena sparzana, tad yayAnA makam / tathAhi-mahimRtakamiti aa yAd etasmAdapi aniSTataraamanohataramanaAmatarakamepAsti / tataH khalu te yahayo rAjezvaramabhRtayoM yAvadevamavAdipu'-tathaiva khala tat hai svAmin ! yatkhalu yUyameva ndth-mho| ma da parikhodakamamanoja varNena rasena ganyena sparzana, tad yathA nAmaramnayAhi-adimRtamiti vA yAvad calane lge| calate 2 unhone apane sAtha rahe ee rAjezvara 2, talavara, mADambika, kauTumnika, zreSThI, senApati, eva sArthavAra Adise kahA hai denaanupriyo| dego-yaha parigbodaka(pAIkA jala)varNase gaghase, rasase eva sparzase kitanA adhika amanoja yana rahA hai| jaise mare hue sarpa Adike sar3e vinaSTa Adi abasthApanna kalevara kI durgaMdha AtI hai-usa se bhI adhika tara aniSTa durgadha isa jala kI A rahI hai| rAjA kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara una rAjezvara Adi samasta janoM ne isa prakAra kA-(taheva Na sAmI | ja Na tumbhe eva cayaha, aho Na ime phariho. dae, amaNuNNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahA nAmae ahimaDei vA jAva amaNAma tarAe ceva, taeNa se jiyasattU subuddhi amacca egha kyAptI-taNNa suvudI amacce jAva tusiNIe saciTThA) he svAmin ! Apa jaisA kahate hai yaha parikhodaka vaisA hI varNa, rasa, gadha, aura sparza se ama dUra khasIne cAlavA lAgyA cAlatA cAlatA temaNe pitAnI sAthenA rAjezvara, talavara, mADa bika, kauTuMbika, zreNI senApati ane sAthe vAha vagerene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! juo A parika-khAI-varNathI, gadhathI, rasathI, ane spazathI keTalI badhI amanez-kharAba-lAge che marelA sApa vagerenA saDI gayelA vinaSTa vagere avarathApanna kalevara ( zarIra ) nI jevI durgadha hoya che tenA karatA paNa vadhAre kharAba ga dha A pANImAthI AvI rahI che rAjAnI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjezvara vagere badhAoe A pramANe kahyuM - (taheva, Na sAmI ! ja Na tumbhe eva vayaha ahoNa ime pharihodae amaNNuNNe vaNNeNa 4 se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jAna amaNAmatarAe ce, taeNa se jiya sattU suvuddhiM amacca eva kyAsI-taeNa subuddhI amacce jAva tusiNIe saciTai) he svAmina' tame kaho che tevI ja va, rasa, ga dha ane sparathI amane A khAi che marIne saDI gayelA sApa vagerenA ,' jevI

Page #985
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a012 khAtodaka viSaye subuddhidRSTAnta 703 tata khalu jitazatru muddhim evamavAdIt mA salatva he denAnumiya ! AtmAna= svaka ca param=anya ca tadubhaya= svapararUpa samameva vahImitha ' asambhAvubhAvagAhiM ' asadbhAvodbhAvanAbhi asatAm = avidyamAnAnA bhAvAnA=vastudharmANA yA udbhAvanAH=pratipAdanAstAbhi' = vastusvarUpAnyathA pratipAdanarUpAbhiH 'miccha tAbhiNiveseNa ya' mithyAtvAbhinivezena viparyAsArazena ca ajJAnAvezenetyarthaH ' buggAhemANe ' vyudgrAhayan- nividhamakA reNotkRSTatayA cAnya grAhayan 'buppAemANe' vyutpAdayan = vyutpattiM janayan vihara= azuddhaprarUpaNA kurvan mA tiSThetyartha / mana apanI dezanA dvArA prarUpita kiyA hai / (taraNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI - mANa tuma devoNuppiyA / appANa ca para ca tadubhaya vA yaha hiya asambhAvubhAvaNAhi micchattAbhiNiveseNa ya buggAhemANe ppAmANe viharAhi, taraNa subuddhissa imeyAtve ajjhathie - aho Na jiyasattU sate tacce tahie avitahe sambhUta jiNapaNa te bhAve No uvalamati ) isa prakAra sunakara jitazatru rAjA ne subudvi pradhAna se isa taraha kahA - he devAnupriya ! tuma isa taraha kI asadbhAvanodbhAvaka vacano se - avidyamAna vastu dharmoM kI pratipAdanAoM se vastu kA jo svarUpa vidyamAna nahI hai usa svarUpa ko usa vastu me vidyamAnatA kA pratipAdana karane vAlI vANiyoM se eva mithyAtvAbhiniveza Agraha se isa taraha kI prarUpaNA mata karo, na svaya ko isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA se vAsita karo aura na dUsaro ko ima taraha kI jhUThI 2 prarUpaNAoM se apane phar3e meM phasAo aura na apane ko aura na dUsaroM ko eka hI ( taNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI-mANa tuma devANupiyA ! appANa ca para ca tadubhaya vA bahahiM ya asambhAvubhAvaNAhiM micchattAbhiNiveseNa ya buggAmANe tuppAemANe viharAhi taeNa subuddhissa imeyArUve ajjhatthie aho paNa jiyasattU sate tacce tahie avita sambhU jiNapaNNatte bhAve jo uvalabhati) chatazatru rAjAe A pramANe sAbhaLIne amAtya buddhine A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriya ' tame A rIte asadbhAvanA bhAvaka vacaneAthI-avi dyamAna vastudharmAMthI pratipAdanAethI vastunu je svarUpa vastumA hAjara nathI te svarUpane vastumA batAvanArI vANIethI ane mithyAtvAbhinivenA Azra hathI A jAtanuM nirUpaNa kare nahi AvI prarUpaNAthI potAnI jAtane bacAvatA raheA ane khIjAone paNa AvI kI prarUpaNamAM phasAvavAnI ceSTA kare nahi, tame ekI sAthe peAtAnI jAtane ke bIjA mANasane AvI prarUpaNAnI lapeTamA levAnI zirA pharA nahi gAnI A pramANe vAta sAbhaLIne mRtyuddhi pradhA

Page #986
naathaa rAjJA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAram eramuktaH sana evamadat-nIkhala he svAmin / mama etasmin parigbodake ko'pi vismaya , kyam ? ityAha-eva skhala I syA min ! surabhiza dAzubhazabdA api pudalA. zubhA api gadadalA tyarthaH 'dubhisahattAe' durabhizadatayA-azubhazabdatayA pariNamanti eva ' ta ceva' tadeva sarva rUparasagandhasparzasambandhinaH zumAH api pudalA azubhaspAdita yA pari NamantItyartha yArat prayogarikhasA pariNatA jIvakRtamayogega ramamAvata eva vA parivartanazIlA. api ca khalu he svAmin ! pudgalA prazAH bhagavadi kathitA / khalu sAmI! mubhi sadAci poggalA dubhi sahattola pariNamati, taceva jAva paogavIsasA pariNayAvi ya Na sAmI ! poggalA papaNattA) amAla ko cupacApa paThA zutA dekhakara jitazatru rAjA ne usa amAtya subuddhi se dubArA aura tivArA bhI parile hI jaisA kahA isa taraha dubArA tighArA jitazatru rAjA dvArA kahe gaye usa subuddhi amAtya ne aisA kahA ki svAmin / hame isa parikhA ke udaka meM koI Azcarya nahI ho rahA hai kAraNa ki jo pudgala pahile zubha zabda rUpa se pariName hue hote hai ve hI kAlAntara meM prayoga aura vistrasA pariNAma se azua zabda rUpa pariNama jAte hai| isa taraha jaisA usane manojJa caturvidha AhAra ke viSaya meM pahile pratipAdana kiyA hai vaisA hI yahAM para bhI usane pratipAdita kiyA / puloM kA yaha isa taraha ko pariNamana maiM apanI nija kalpanA se nahIM kaha rahA hai pratyuta isa meM vItarAga prabhu kI AjJA hai / unho ne isI taraha kA paudgalika pariNa eva khala sAmI ! subhi sadAvi poggalA dubbhisadattAe pariNamati ta ceva jAva paogavIsasA pariNayASi ya Na sAmI ! poggalA paNattA) amAtya subuddhine cupacApa joIne rAjA chatazatrue bIjI ane trIjI vAra pahelAnI jema ja hu pUchAyelA subuddhi amAtye rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmina ! A khAInA pANImAM mane kaI navAI jevuM lAgatuM nathI kemake je pagale pahelA zubha zabda rUpamAM pariNata thayelA hoya che te mudde galo ja kAlAntaramAM prayoga ane visasA (svAbhAvika rItanA pariNAmathI azuddha zabda rUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya cheA rIte amAtye mane jJa cAra jAtanA AhAra vize je jAtanA vicAro rajU karyA hatA te ja jAtanA vicAro A azubha rUpa khAI joIne paU prakaTa karyo amAtya rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke pudgalonA A rIte pariNamananI vAta mArI potAnI kalpanAthI paNa vAta rAga prabhunI ja e AjJA che teozrIe paudgalika pariNamana A rIte ja pitAnI dezanA vaDe nirUpita karyA che

Page #987
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a012 khAtodaka viSaye subuddhiSTAnta 703 tata khalu jitazatru mubuddhim evagavAdIn-mA salu va he devAnupriya ! AtmAna svA ca param anya ca tadubhaya-svapararUpa samakameva yA bahIbhizca 'bhasambhAvubhAvagAhiM ' jasadbhAvodbhAranAbhi. asatAm avidyamAnAnA bhAvAnA-vastudharmANA yA udbhAvanA pratipAdanAstAbhiH vastumbaspAnyayA pratipAdanarUpAbhiH 'miccha. ttAbhiNiveseNa ya' mithyAtvAbhinivezena viparyAsArazena ca ajJAnAvezenetyarthaH 'buggAhemANe ' vyudgrAhayan-vividhaprakAregotkRSTatayA cAnya grAhayan 'vuppAe. mANe' vyutpAdayan vyutpattijanayan vihara azuddhamarUpaNA kurvan mA tiSThetyartha / mana apanI dezanA dvArA prarUpita kiyA hai / ( taNNa jiyasattU suvuddhi eva vayAsI-mANa tuma devoNuppiyA / appANa ca para ca tadu bhaya vA yaha hiM ya asalbhAvubhAvaNAhiM micchattAbhiNiveseNa ya buggAhemANe cuppAhemANe viharAhi, taNNa subuddhissa imeyAkhve ajjhatyi-aho Na jiyasattU sate tacce tahie avitahe samUe jiNapaNNatte bhAve No uvala bhati) ima prakAra sunakara jitazatru rAjA ne subudvi pradhAna se isa taraha kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma isa taraha kI asadbhAvanodbhAvaka vacano se avidyamAna vastu dharmoM kI pratipAdanAoM se-vastu kA jo svarUpa vidyamAna nahI hai-usa svarUpa ko usa vastu me vidyamAnatA kA pratipAdana karane vAlI vANiyoM se eva mithyAtvAbhiniveza Agraha se isa taraha kI prarUpaNA mata karo, na svaya ko isa prakAra ko prarUpaNA se vAsita karo aura na dUsaro ko isa taraha kI jhUThI 2 prarUpagAoM se apane phade meM phasAo aura na apane ko aura na dUsaroM ko eka hI (taeNa jiyasattU suddhiM eva vayAsI-mA Na tuma devANuppiyA ! appANa ca para ca tadubhaya vA bahuhi ya asambhAvubbhAvaNAhi micchattAbhiNive seNa ya buggAhemANe vuppAemANe piharAhi taeNa suvuddhissa imeyArU ve ajjhathie aho Na jiyasattU sate tacce tahie avitahe sambhUga jiNapaNNatte bhAve No ubalabhati) jItazatru rAjAe A pramANe sAbhaLIne amAtya subuddhine A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame A rIte asadabhAvanA bhAvaka vacanathI-avi ghamAna vastudharmothI pratipAdanAothI vastunuM je varUpa vastumAM hAjara nathI te svarUpane vastumAM batAvanArI vANIothI ane mithyAtvAbhiniverAnA A hathI A jAtanuM nirUpaNa karo nahi AvI prarUpaNAthI pitAnI jAtane bacAvatA raho ane bIjAone paNa AvI juThI prarUpamAM phasAvavAnI ceSTA kare nahi, tame ekI sAthe potAnI jAtane ke bIjA mANasane AvI prarUpaNanI lapeTamAM levAnI koziza karo nahi gajAnI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne subuddhi pradhA A

Page #988
704 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 tataH tadanantara rAjA sahavArttAlApAnantara sada mumuddhe = subuddhinAmAmAtyasya a yametadUva = pakSyamANaprakAra AdhyAtmika, cintita, prArthita, kalpita manoga tamakalpaya nAnArUpa vicAraH samudrapayata aho !=prathametad yatkhalu jitazatru rAjA ' sate' sata = vidyamAnA 'tace' tacAni = tatyarUpAn tatravato vA svayaparatvayuktAn ' taTTie ' tathyAn = satyAn yadvA--' tahie ' tathAca vicchAyA, tatheti cinotIti, abhyayamidam - mAnayA'pyanyUnAdhikAn ' avitahe ' avitathAn = avidyamAnAsatyAn 'sambhUe ' sadbhUtAn = mattAyuktAn ' jiNapaNNatte ' jinamajJatAn = jinabhApitAn bhAgAn' no abhaya' nopa labhate, tat= tasmAt kAraNAt zreya = samIdhIta khalu mama yat-jitazatro rAjJasavA tatvAnA tathyAnAm avitathAnA sabhUtAnA jinamajJatAnA bhAvanAm 'abhigamaNaTTayAe ' abhigamanArthatAyai samyaganarodhAya etamartham = putalAnAmaparAsAtha isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA ke jAla meM na ddaalo| rojA kI isa prakAra vANI sunakara subuddhi pradhAna ke mana meM aisA vividha prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA yahA~ vicAra ke ina aura vizeSaNoM kA grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye - " cintita prArthita katpita " / yaha baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai jo jitazatru rAjA vidyamAna, tattvarUpa athavA vividha prakAra kIvikSA se svatva paratva rUpa se yukta, tathya-satya, na nyUna aura na adhika, avitatha, sattA yukta aise jina prajJapta, bhAvo ko nahI samajha rahA hai- arthAt jitazatru rAjA ke dhyAna meM yaha bAta nahI A rahI hai ki jina prajJapta (prarUpita ) bhAva satya hote hai, avitatha hote haiM anyUna anatirikta hote haiM, aneka vipakSAoM ko lekara una meM nAno dharma viziSTatA hotI hai - (ta) isa liye (seya khalu mama, jiyasattusta raNNo satANa taccANa tariyANa avitaraNa sambhUtANa jiNapaNNattANa bhAvA nanA manamA aneka vicAra udbhavyA ahIM vicAra JabadhI A vizeSaNenu zrayu pazu purISu leeyo "cintita prArthita kalpita " sohama navArdha jevu lAge che ke jItazatru rAjA vidyamAna tattva rUpa-athavA te vividha prakA ranI vivakSAthI svatva parava rUpathI yukta, tathya satya, ghaNu Apyu paNa nahi ane ghaNu vadhAre paNa nahi, avitatha sattA yukta evA jInaprajJanA bhAvene samajI rahyA nathI eTale ke jItazatru rAjA A vAtane samajI zakayA nathI ke jIna prajJasa vaDe nirUpita thayelA bhAve satya haiAya che, avitatha hoya che, anyUna anatirikta Aya che, aneka vivakSAone laIne temanAmA nAnA dha viziSTatA hai|| e (R)mATe ( seya sala mama jiyasattUssa raNgo satANa taccANa avitahANa

Page #989
amanAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 12 sAtodakaviSaye suddhidRSTAnta 705 parapariNamanarUpa mAnam ' uvANApittae ' upAdApayitu = grAhayitu mama zreya, iti pUrveNa sambandha saharamA bhane prANa saprete vicArayati, saprekSya ' paJca tiehiM ' pratyantikaiH samIpasyai pratikSaNanidAvarttibhi: purupaiH sArddham 'atagavaNAjI ' antarApaNAta hahamArgIta 'bAjAra' iti bhASA pramiddhAn, yadvA-grAmAntarApartikumbhakArAt narakAntanAn ghaTAva gRhNAti TahIlA sandhyAkAlasama vasnakAle 'paviralamaNuramasi ' praviralamanuSye manirA stokA. manuSyA yasmin samaye na praviralamanuSyastammin = sandhyAkAle hi manuSyANA gamanAgamana svalpa bhavati tAdRze samaya vyartha, puna 'NisatapaDiNisatasi ' nizAnta pratinizA te manuSyacAgabhAvasamaye yauva parivodara tatraivo pAgacchati, upAgatya tat parikhodaka grAhayati, grAmayitvA navakepu = nUtaneSu paTeSu ' gAlaveTa' gAlayati, vastrAdipUta kArayati, gAlayitvA punarapareSu navakeSu vaTeSu prakSepayati, prakSepya tAn 'yamuni timudritAn -lAtiAna lAkSAdilepayuktAn Na abhiyamaNayAe enaDa udAhaNAvinta eva sapeheha ) mujhe yaha ucita hai ki meM jitazatru rAjA ko matsvarUpa, bhAva yukta tathyarUpa, ati, aura sadbhRtarUpa aise jina prApta bhAvoM kA acchI taraha bodha karAne ke liye aura isa puilo ke apara para pariNamana rUpa bhAva ko ye aise hI hai, isa taraha manavAne ke liye unheM samayAU~ / isa prakAra usa ne vicAra kiyA- ( mapehittA paccatipahiM purisehiM saddhiM atarAvaNAo navaNa, paya geNTa, geSTittA sajhAkA samayasi paviralamapurasi nizanapaDinimatasi jeNeva pharihodaya teNeca uvAgacchaTa, uvAgacchitAta pharihodaga geNhAveDa geNTA cittA navaNsu ghaDaNsu gAlA sambhUtANa jiNapaNNattANa bhAvANa abhigamaNaTTayAe eyagaDa unADaNAvittae eva sa pehei) have mAre jItazatru rAjAne mata svarUpa, bhAvayukta ta2 35, atitha ane bhRta 32 evA jInaprajJanA bhAveAne sArI peThe samajAvavA joie temaja pudgalAnA apanApara paNimana rUpa bhAva vize paNa teo te evA ja De" A te samAvavAnI kAzita karavI jeIe . amAtye A pramANu vicAranAM 8 (sapehitA paJcati purisehi sadvi jatarAvaNAjI navae paDae ya dore, geNDittA sAnsamayasi pavirala maNumsami nisata paTinisatami jeNetra pharihoTae Apa, unAgacchittA ta pharinodaga geNhAveDa geNDArittA navarAsu ghaDaema gAlAveDa. pitA nava paDaeTa panikhanAve, parivAvittA

Page #990
706 tAdharmakathA mudritAn mudrAkitAna kArayati, kArayitvA 'sanarattaM ' saptarAtra=saptarAtrindira paryanta parivasAvei' parivAsayati syApati, tadanu 'doca pi' dvitIyamapi vArapunaraparepu narakepu ghaTepu gAlagati, gAlayiyA punaraparepu narakeSu ghaTeSu prakSepayati, prakSepya teSu ghaTepu ' sajjakhAra sakSAra- manjIgAra' uti prasiddham , sadyo bhasma kA prakSepayati, prakSepya lAgchinamuditA sArayati, kArayitvA saptarAtra yAvat parivAsagati, sthApayati / etra 'taya pi' tatIyamapi cAra punarapareSu navakeSu ghaTepu yAvat savAsayati-samyaramyApayati / era khalu patena upAyena anenaiva krameNa antarAmabhyemadhye gAlayana , nantarAmadhyema ye prakSepayan antarA ca viparivasAvemANe' piparivAsayan * sthApayana 2 sapta sapta rAnindivAniahorAtriNi viparinAsayati / tataH khalu tatparimodaka ' sattamasattayami' saptama vei, galAvittA, lachiyamudite karAveha, karAvittA sattaratta parivasAvei, doccapi navaestu ghaDAsu gAlAveha gAlAvittA navaesu ghaDaNtu pakkhi vAveda, parikhagavittA laThiyamupite karAvei, karAvittA sattaratta parivasAveha dAccapi navaetu ghaDaesa gAlAvei, gAlAvitA navaepsu ghaDaeplu pakkhivAvei ) vicAra karake phira usane apane samIpastha rahe hue puruSo se-sevako se pAjAra se athavA grAmAntaravartI kubhakAra ke hATa se navIna ghaDoM ko mnvaayaa| unheM lekara vaha sUryAsta kAla ke samaya jaba ki manuSyoM kA AnA jAnA svalpa ho gayA aura dhIre 2 vaha jaba bilakula bada ho gayA jahA parikhodaka thA vahA phuNcaa| vahIM pahu~ca kara usane una ghaDoM meM pAnI chAna kara bhrvaayo| bharavA kara phira use aura dUsare ghaDoM meM bhrvaayaa| bharavA kara phira una para usane lAkSAdika kI muhara lagavAI / lagavA kara unheM sAta dinarAta taka eka lachiyamudite, karAveDa krAvittA sattaratta parivasAver3a, doccapi navaesu ghaTaesu pakkhivAvei, pavikhavA pittA lachiyamudite karAvei, karAvittA sattaratta parivasAvei, doccapi navaesu ghaDaesu gAlAvei, gAlAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhinAvei ) vicAra karIne teNe pitAnA sevaka pAsethI bajAra athavA gAmanA najIka kubhAranI dukAnamAthI navA mATalAo magAvaDAvyA mATalAone laIne te jyAre sUrya asta pAmyo ane mANasonI avarajavara ekadama baMdha thaI gaI tyAre te khAInI pAse paho tyAM pahoMcIne tene mATalAo pANI gALIne bharAvyu bharAvIne teNe bIjA ghaDAomAM paNa pANI gALIne mAthuM pANI bharAvyA pachI teNe mATavAone barAbara dha dha DarAvaDAvIne sAta divasa sudhI

Page #991
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 12 sAtodakavipaye suvuddhidRSTAnta 707 saptake pariNamyamAnesati ekonapaJcAzadahorAopu vyatItepu matsu tatparikhoda* kam-udakaratna jAta cApyabhavat / kIdRza jAtam ? ityAha-'acche' accha-svaccha jagaha rakhavA diyaa| phira dubArA bhI usane aura dUsare navIna baDoM meM pAnI chAna tara mrvaayaa| bharavA kara phira usa jala ko usane aura dUsare ghaDo me bhrvaayaa| (parigvavAvittA) bharavA kara (sajjakhAra pakkhivAveDa lachiya mudite kAravei) una meM usane sajjIkhAra DalavA diyA / DalavA kara una para lAkSAdika ke chepa kI muhara lagavA dii| (kAravittA sattaratta parivasAveDa) lagavA kara unha eka ora rakhavA diyA (taccapi navaesu ghaDapasu jAva savalovei, eva gvalu eNNa uvAeNa atarA galAvemANe atarA pakvidhAvemANe atarAya viparivasAvemANe 2 satta 2 rAI diyA virivasAveha) tIsarI bAra bhI usane upara navIna ghaDoM meM chAnakara pAnI bharavAyA-bharavAkara pahile kI taraha hI usane saba kAma karavAyA-phira unhe acchI taraha eka ora rakhavA diyaa| isa taraha ke upAya se usane bIca 2 me usa jala ko puna. 2 chAnakara unameM bharavAyA aura bharavA 2 kara sAta 2 dina taka una ghaDoM ko eka 2 ora rakhavA diyaa| (taeNa se pharihodA mattamasattayasi pariNama mANasi udagarayaNe jAye) Dama prakAra karate * jaba 49 dina samApta ho eka jagyAe mATalAone mUkAvaDAvyA bIjI vakhata teNe bIjA navA ghaDAomA pANI gALIne bhagavaDAvyuM bharAvaDAvIne te pANIne gALIne bIjA mATalAomAM sarAvayu (passipAvittA ) marA5vIne (sajjagvAra pakkhivAveDa lachiyamudite kAraveda) teNe mATalAomAM sAjIkhAra nakhAvaDA mAjI pAra na khAvaDAvIne tere mAmAsAne 312152 55 7211vI (kAracittA sattaratta parivasAvei) sIla karAvaDAvIne mATalAone ekabAju mUkI dIdhA (taccapi naraera ghaDaemu jAra savasAveI, eva gvalu eeNa uvAeNa atarA pakkhivAvemANe atarAya viparivasAvemANe sattA rAI diyA viparivasAveha) - trIjI vakhata paNa teNe bIjA navA mATalAmAM pANI bharAvaDAvyuM bharAvIne pahelAnI jemaja badhI vidhi karI ane mATalAone eka tarapha mUkAvI dIdhA A pramANe karatA teNe vacce vacce keTalI vakhata vAra vAra gALIne mATalAomAM pANI bharAvyuM ane tyArapachI sAta divasa mATe mAralAone eka bAju mUkAvI dIdhA (taeNa se pharidohae sattamasattayami pariNamamANami udagarayaNe jAye)

Page #992
706 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 9 t mudritAn mudrAhitAn kArayati, kArayitvA 'satarata ' saptarAtra=saptarAtrindiva paryanta parivasAveha parivAsayati=sthApayati, tadanu ' doca pi dvitIyamapi dhArapunarapareSu narakeSu ghaTeSu gAlayati, gAlayitvA punarapareSu narakeSu ghaTeSu prakSepayati, prakSepya teSu ghaTeSu sajjakhAra marjakSAra= sanjIbAra' iti prasiddham, sadyo bhasma yA prakSepayati, prakSepya gatimudritAn sarayati, kArayitvA saptarAtra yAvat parivAsayati, sthApayati / epa 'taca pi ' tRtIyamapi nAra punarapareSu navakeSu ghaTeSu yAvat sanAmayati=samyApayati / evaM khalu etena upAyena = anenaiva krameNa antarA=madhyemadhye gAlayana, jantarA=madhyema ne prakSepayan antarA ca viparivasAvemANe ' niparivAsayan 2 sthApayan 2 sapta sapta zanindivAni= ahorAtraNi viparivAsayati / tataH khalu tatparimodaka 'sattamasattayami ' saptama vei, galAcittA, laDiyamuddite karAve, karavittA sattaratta parivasAve, doccapi navasu ghaDaNsu gAlAveha gAlAvittA navasu ghaDaN pakkhi vAveha, parikhavAvittA lajiyamuddite karAve, karAvittA sattarata parivasAve dAccapi navaesu ghaDaesa gAlAveDa, gAlAvittA navaelu ghaDae pakkhicAve ) vicAra karake phira usane apane samIpastha rahe hue puruSo se sevako se bAjAra se athavA grAmAttaravartI kubhakAra ke hATa se navIna ghaDoM ko mnvaayaa| unheM lekara vaha sUryAsta kAla ke samaya jaba ki manuSyoM kA AnA jAnA svalpa ho gayA aura dhIre 2 vaha jaba bilakula bada ho gayA jahA parikhodaka thA vahAM pahu~cA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane na ghaDoM meM pAnI chAna kara bhrvaayaa| bharavA kara phira use aura dUsare ghaDoM meM bharavAyA / bharavA kara phira una para usane lAkSAdika kI muhara lagavAI / lagavA kara unheM sAta dinarAta taka eka lajiyamudite, karAvei krAvittA sattarata parivasAvei, doccapi nAsu ghaTaesa pakkhivAve, pakkhivAvittA lachiyamuddite karAve, karAvitA mattaratta parivasAveza, doccapi navasu ghaDaesu gAlAvei, gAlAvittA navaema ghaDaesa pakkhinAve ) vicAra karIne teNe peAtAnA sevakA pAsethI khajAra athavA gAmanA najIka mATalAone laIne te kuMbhAranI dukAnamAthI navA mATalA magAvaDAvyA jyAre sUrya asta pAmyA ane mANasAnI avarajavara ekadama adha thaI gaI tyAre te khAInI pAse paheAgye tyA paheAcIne teNe mATalAe| pANI gALIne bharAvyu bharAvIne teNe bIjA ghaDAemA paNa paNI gALIne bharAvyu pANI bharAvyA pachI teNe mAtAene barAbara badha karAvaDAvIne mAta divama sudhI !

Page #993
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 10 sAtodakaviSaye subuddhidRSTAnta Log prasAdanIya jJAtyAhaTa tuTa hubhiH / udgamabhAraNijjehiM ' udakasabhAraNIyai = jagakaraNayogye ketakIpATalAdidravyaiH ' samAre ' sabhArayati = saskAra yati bhArayilA jitano rAjJaH 'pANiyAraya ' pAnIyahAraka yasya hastAdvArA pAnIya pitata zabdayati, zabdayilA evamAdItva ca khalu he devAnupriya ! udamudakaranna gRhANa, gRhItvA jitazatro rAto bhojanavelAyAm upanaya / tataH khalu pAnIyahAraka. subuddhikasya = subudvinAmakAmAtyasya etamartha = rAna. pAnIya udagasabhAraNijjeri samAreDa sabhAritA jiyasattassa raNgo pANiya ghariya sahAve, sadAvittA eva kyAsI - tumaca Na devANuppiyA ima udaragaNa gaNAhi 2 jiyasattUsta raNNo bhoyaNavelA uvaNejjAsi ) isake bAda vaha subuddhi amAtya jahA~ vaha udaka ratna thA vahA gayA / vahA jAkara usane usa udakaratna ko hAtha meM lekara cakhA / cakha kara jana use yaha nAta ho cukA ki yaha udaka ratna varNAdi se yukta yAvat sarvendriya gAna prarahAdanIya vana gayA hai to vaha bahuta hI Anandita eka satuSTa huA bAda meM usane usa jala ko sugavita karane vAle ketakI pATala (gulAba) Adi dravya se saskArita kiyA-saskArita karake phira usane jitazatru rAjA ko jo pAnI pilAne vAlA bhRtya yA use bulAyA bulAkara usase aisA kahA - he devANupriya ! tuma isa udaka ratna ko lo aura lekara jaba jinazatru rAjA ke bhojana karane kA samaya hove tana use unake pAsa le jAnA / (taraNa se paNiyadhariya subuddhiyamabhAre: samAriyA jiyasattassa raNNo pANiyaghariya sadAve, sadAvinA eva vayAsI - tuma caNa denANuppiyA ima udagarayaNa gevhAhira jiyamattasma raNo bholA vajjAsi ) tyArapachI amAtya subuddhi jyA udakaratna ( pANI ) hatu tyA gaye tyA jaIne teNe udaratna ( pANI )ne hatheLI upara lane cAkhyu cAkhyA khAda tene ema lAgyu ke kharekhara A udaratna (pANI) varNa vagere guNeAthI yukta yAvat khaMdhI indriye! ane zarIrane Anada pamADe tevu thaI gayuM che tyAre te ba ja prasanna ane satuSTa thaye tyAra pachI teNe pANIne suvAsita kara nAga ketakI pATala ( gulAkha ) vagere dravyAyI pANIne sArita karyuM. pANIne rita karyAM bAda amAtye jItanu rAjane pANI pIvaDAvanAra nAkarane AlA ce| ane khelAvIne tene hyu ke he devAnupriya 1 rAjAne jamavAne vakhata thAya tyAre tu A udakarana (pANI) temanI pAne laI jaze sa (taraNa se pariyamudviyassa eyama paDaNe, paDiNittA ta

Page #994
Goe bhAtAdharmakathA nirmalatvAt , ' patge' patyam ArogyajanakannAt , 'jance' jA-yam uttamaguNayatvAt , ' taNu ' tanu-bhAreNa zupha pArasyAt , ' phaliTa gAbhe' sphaTikaparNAbha-sphaTikamaNiparNatatya varNana-upenam 5 = prazastaparNagandharasampagairyuktam 'AsAyaNijje ' AsvAhanIyam AmbAdayogya yApan madriya gAtramahAdanIya jAtam / tata' khalu mudriramAtyo yAra tad udakaratna nayopAganchati, upAgatya karatale istatale gRhItvA tada ' jAgANDa' AmnAnyati AmyAya vad udakaratna varNenopapetam 4 varNAdapapetam - AmmAnIya yAvat sandriyagAna cuke tara vaha pariyodaka udakaratna zreSThala rUpa pariNamita ho gyaa| (acche patye jacce taNue phaliNNAbha vaNNeNa ucaveya4AmAyaNijje jAva saJcidiyagAyapalTAyaNijje) vara uDhakaratna nirmala hone se pila kula svaccha ho gayA Arogya janaka hone se pathya rUpa bana gayA uttama guNavAlA hone se zreSTha digganelagA zIghra pacane ke yogya ho jAne ke kAraNa bhAra me vaha paTata halakA ho gayA, aura sphaTikamaNi ke varNa samAna varNa se yukta ho gyaa| isake varNa, gaMdha, rama aura sparza saba prazasta-zreSTha bana gaye / yaha AmvAdanIya ho gayA yAvat samasta indriyoM ko eva zarIra ko tRpti karane bAlA na gayA / (taraNa subuddhI amacce jeNeva se udagarayaNe teNetra upAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA karaya lasi AsAdeha, AmAdittAta udagarayaNa vaNNe Na uvaveya 4 AsAya Nijje jAva savidiyagAya palhAyaNijja jANittA haha tuDhe bahi A rIte jyAre 49 divasa pUrA thayA tyAre te khAInu unDaratna (pANa) uttama pANInA rUpamAM pariNata thaI gayuM (acche patye jacce taNue phalihaNNAbhe vaNNeNa uvaveya4 AsAyaNijje jAva sabidiyagAyapalhAyaNijje) te udakaratna (pANI) nirmaLa hovA badala ekadama svaracha thaI gayu hatuM Arogyajanaka hovAthI pathya rUpa thaI gayu hatu, uttama guNa-sa panna hovAthI zreSTha dekhAtu hatu, zIdhra pAcana thAya tevu hovAthI vajanamAM te khUba ja halaku thaI gayu hatu pANInA varNa gadha, rasa ane spaza A badhA guNe prazasta zreSTha rUpamAM pariNata thaI gayA hatA te AsvAdanI ya thaI gayu hatu yAvata badhI Indriyone temaja zarIra tRpta karanAra banI gayuM hatu (taeNa suvuddhI amacce jeNeva se udagarayaNe teNeva uvAganchai, upAganchitA karayalasi AsAdeDa, AsAdittA ta udagarayaNa vaNNa uvaveya 4 AsAyaNijje jAva sabiMdiyagAya palhAyaNijja jANittA hatDhe varhi udagasabhAraNijjehi

Page #995
anagAradharmAmRta piNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakavipaye suvuddhiSTAnta 711 bhUta. paramapavitra sa rAjA tasmin udakaratnabhAtapimmayaH sajAtajalasvAdako tumaH tAn rahUn rAjezvara yAt-rAjezvara-talavara - mADampikakauTumbikezyazreSThi senApatisArthavAhaprabhRtIn evamavadat-aho ! Azcaryametat khalu he devAnu priyAH ! udamudakaratnam accha yAvat-sarvendriyagAtraprahlAdanIyamasti / tata, khalu bahavo rAjezvara yAvatsArthavaha-prabhRtaya emavAdipuH-tathaiva khalu he mAmin ! yat khala yUya vadatha yApad evameva sarvendrigAtramahAdanIya varttate / tataH khalu jitazatru liye the| isa parama zucibhUta banakara apanI baiThaka para baiThe hue una jitazatru rAjA ko uma udakaratna ke AsvAdana me baDA hI jAzcarya ho rahA thaa| usI Azcarya me DUbe hue una rAjA ne apane pAsa baiThe hue rAjezvara talavara, mADarika, kauTumgika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati aura sArthavAhaka Adi jano se isa prakAra kA (ahoNa devANuppiyA ! ime udagarayaNe acche jAca savidiyagAya palhAyaNijje taeNa nave rAIsara jAva eva vayAsI-taheva Na sAmI / japaNa tumbhe vadaha jAva eva ceva palhAyaNijje taeNa jiyasattUrAyA pANiyapariya saddAvei, sadAvittA eva kyAsI-esaNa tumbhe devANupiyA' udagarayaNe ko AsAie?) devAnupriyo ! dekho yaha udakaratna (zreSTha jala) kitanA acchA nirmala yAvat samasta indriyo eva zarIra ko Ananda denevAlA hai| isa prakAra rAjA kA kathana sunakara una rAjezvara Adi samasta janoM ne usa rAjA se aisA kahA-svAmin Apa jaisA kahate hai, yaha jala dIdhA hatA A pramANe ekadama pavitra thaIne pitAnI beThakamAM beThelA rAjA jItazatrune jamatI vakhate pIdhelA udakarAnA AvAdana vize khUba ja navAI jevu lAgatu hatu udAratna (pANI) vizenA navAInA vicAro karatA rAjAe pitAnI pAse beThelA rAjezvara, talavara, mAlika, kauTuMbika, Iya, zreNI, senA pati ane sArthavAha vagere janene A pramANe kahyuM (ahoNa devaannuppiyaa| ime udagarayaNa acche jAca sabiTiyagAya palhANijje taeNa rahave rAIsara jAva eva yayAsI taheba Na sAmI jaNa tumme vadaha jAya eva cena palhAyaNijje taeNa jiyasattU rAyA pANiyadhariya sadAveDa,sadApittA eva vayAsI emaNa tumme devANuppiyA! udagarayaNe ko AsAie) he devAnupriye! jamatI vakhate pIdhelu udakara (pANI) keTalu badhu nirmaLa ane badhI indriya temaja zarIrane Anada pamADanAra cheA rIte rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjezvara vagere badhA upasthita lokoe gajAne A pramANe karyuM ke- svAmina ! tamArI vAta edama yathArtha che pANI kharekhara

Page #996
10 zAtAdharmakathA pAnarUpa bhAva pratizRNoti=svIkaroti, matizrutya tadudakagrana gRha, gRhItvA jitazatroH rAjJo bhojanavelAyAm upasthApayati / sata sajitA rAjA vad vipulam azanapAna-khAdya-svayAm AsvAdayan yAvad viharati / 'jimiyabhutu tarAgae vi' jimitabhuktottarAgato'pi ca khalu nimitam = AsvAdita itam udarapUraNapUrvakam, taduttaram Agata = svopavezanasthAne prApta, kITaza san ? ityAha-yAvat-bhAcAntaH = kRtaculu+, ataeva cokSaH = nirlepa gaccha paramazuci ssa eyama paDiNeha, paDiNittA ta udagarayaNa givhAra, givhittA jinasattassa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe ubaTTaveDa taraNa se jiyasatta gayA ta vipula asaNa 4 AsANmANe jAva viharaha ) isa prakAra uma pAnIya hAraka ne subuddhi amAtya kI isa yAnako mAna liyA aura mAnakara usa udaratna ko - zreSTha nirmalajala ko le liyA-lekara usane use jitazatru rAjA ke bhojana karane ke samaya upasthApita kara diyA tAki ve ima jala ko pIveM / isake bAda jitazatru rAjo kA jana bhojana karane kA samaya AyA taba usane azanAdi rUpa 4 cAro prakAra kA AhAra khUba icchAnusAra kiyA aura usa udakaratna ko piyA / (jimiya bhuttattarA gae yAviNa jAna paramasuibhrUNa tasi udgarayaNe jAva vimhae te bahave rAIsara jAva eva vayAsI) jaba jitazatru rAjA acchI taraha khA pI cuke taba ve apane upavezana ke sthAna meM baiThaka meM aaye| baiThaka meM Ane ke pahile unhoMne kullA Adi karake apane mukha ko acchI taraha dho liyA thA aura hAtha vagairaha bhI acchI taraha prakSAlita kara (dhokara ) udagarayaNa giNThAha giNDittA, jiyasattassa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe ubave, taeNa se jiyasattU rAyA ta vipula asaNa 4 AsAemANe jAva viharai ) A rIte pANIvALA nAkare subuddhi amAtyanI vAta svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne te udakaranane-zreSTha nirmALa pANIne-tyAthI laIne jamavAnI vakhate jItarAtru rAjAnI sAme temane pIvA mATe paDecADI dIdhu . tyAra pachI jyAre jItazatru rAjAnA jamavAnA vakhata thaye! tyAre rAjA azana vagere rUpa cAra jAtanA AdhAre khUkha tRpta thaIne icchA mujaba jamyA ane te udakaratna ( pANI ) ne pIdhu ( jimiyattattarAgae yAvi ya Na jAva paramasuDabhUe tasi udagarayaNe jAva vim te have rAIsara jAtra eva vayAsI ) rAjA jItazatrue Ama sArI rIte jamavAnuM patAvI dIdhu tyAre te tyAthI peAtAnA upavezananA sthAnamA eTale ke beThakamA AvyA. ekanA AvatA pahelA teoe kAgaLA vagere karIne me ane hAmeAne eine banAvI

Page #997
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakavipaye subuddhiSTAnta 711 bhUtaH paramapavitra sa rAjA tasmin unakaratnajAtavimmayaH sajAtajalasvAdako tukaH tAn hun rAjezvara yAvat-rAjezvara-talavara - mADambikakauTumbikezyazreSThi senApatisArthavAhaprabhRtIn evamavadat-aho ' Azcaryametat khalu he devAnupriyAH / idamudakaratnam ancha yAvat-sarvendriyagAtramahAdanIyamasti / tata, khalu vahayo rAjezvara yAvatsArthabaha-prabhRtaya enamavAdiSuH-tathaiva khalu he sAmin ! yat khalu yUya vadadha yAvad evameva sarvendrigAtramahAdanIya varttate / tataH khalu jitazatru liye the| ima parama zucirbhUta banakara apanI baiThaka para baiThe hue una jitazatru rAjA ko uma udakaratna ke AsvAdana me baDA hI Azcarya ho rahA thaa| usI Azcarya me DUbe hue una rAjA ne apane pAsa baiThe hue rAjezvara talavara, mADapika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati aura sArthavAhaka Adi jano se isa prakAra kA (ahoNa devANuppiyA ! ime udagarayaNe acche jAva savidiyagAya palhAyaNijje taeNa yahave rAIsara jAva eva vayAsI-taheva Na sAmI' jaNNa tumbhe badaha jAva eva ceva palhAyaNijje taeNa jiyasattUrAyA pANiyapariya saddAvei, sahAvittA eva vayAsI-esaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA' udgarayaNe kao AsAie?) devAnupriyo / dekho yaha udakaratna (zreSTha jala) kitanA acchA nirmala yAvat samasta indriyo eva zarIra ko Ananda denevAlA hai / isa prakAra rAjA kA kathana sunakara una rAjezvara Adi samasta janoM ne usa rAjA se aisA kahA-svAmin Apa jaisA kahate hai, yaha jala dIdhA hatA A pramANe ekadama pavitra thaIne potAnI beThakamAM beThelA rAjA jItazatrune jamatI vakhate pIdhelA udakarenanA AsvAdana vize khUba ja navAI jevu lAgatu hatu udarana (pANI) vizenA navAInA vicAro karatA rAjAe pitAnI pAse beThelA rAjezvara, talavara, mAlika, kauTuMbika, Iya, zreNI, senA pati ane sArthavAha vagere janene A pramANe kahyuM (ahoNa devANuppiyA! ime udagarayaNa acche jAva sabiTiyagAya palhANijje taeNa have rAIsara jAva eva vayAsI taheva Na sAmI ' jaNa tumme vadaha jAna eva cena palhAyaNijje taeNa jiyasattU rAyA pANiyadhariya sadAveDa,sAvittA eva vayAsI emaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA ! udagarayaNe ko AsAie) - he devAnupriye! jamatI vakhate pIdhelu udakarana (pANI) keTaluM badhu nirmaLa ane badhI Indriya temaja zarIrane Anada pamADanAra che. A rIte jAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjezvara vagere badhA upasthita lokoe rAjAne A pramANe ke-9 svAmin tamArI vAta ekadama yathArtha che pANI kharekhara

Page #998
712 mAtAdharmakathAsatre rAjA pAnIhAraka zabdayati, za dAyityA emapadava-enan galu ca he devaganupriya! udakaratna pradhAnamuda kutaH paramAsthAnAt ' AmAe ' nAmAdita-prApram ? | tataH khalu ma pAnIyahAraka' jitanagarapAThI-enan gyalu he zAmiA ! mayA udakaratna subuddharantikAdAsAditam / tataH khalu jitazatU mubudviramAtya zaThayati, zabdayitvA enamadat-ano! khalu he guyuddha / kena kAraNenAha tapAniSTa' vaisA ho hai-sahana adhika svaccha ra samasta indriyoM ko, zarIra ko Anada dAyaka hai isake bAda jinaganu rAjAne pAnI hAraka ko bulAyA aura yugakara usase aisA kahA-he devAnu priya ! yara udaka ratna ( zreSTha jala )- tumane kahA se prApta kiyA hai / (tapaNa se pANiyagharae jiyamattU eva vayAsI-esaNa sAmI ! maga udagarayaNe suvudvista aniyAo AmAie tANa jiyamattU tudhuddhi amacca nadAveda saddA vitA yAsI, ahoNa suyuddhI ! keNa kAraNeNa ara tava agiTTe pajeNa tuma mama kallA karila bhoyaNavelAe ima udagarayaNa na uvaThThavesi 1 ta esaNa tume devANuppiA / udagarayaNe ko ubaladdhe 1 ) rAjAkI ima bAna ko sunakara usa pAnIyahAraka ne unase kahA-he svAmin ! maiMne yaha udaka ratna subudvi pradhAna ke pAsa se pAyA hai / isake bAda jitazatru rAjA ne subudvi pradhAna ko culAcA-culAkara usase isa prakAra kahA-he subuddhe ! maiM kisa kAraNa se tumhAre liye aniSTa, akAnta, tevu ja hatu te bahu ja nirmaLa ane badhI Indriyone tathA zArIrane AnaMda ApanAra hatu tyArapachI jItazatru rAjAe pANIvALAne bolAvyo ane belA vIne tene kahyu-ke he devAnupriya ! A udakarana (zreSTha pANa) tame kayAthI meLavyuM che ? (taeNa se pANiyadharae jiyasattU eva subuddhissa atiyAo asAie taNNa jiyasattU subuddhi amacca saddAvei, sadApittA eva vayAsI, ahoNa mubuddhI / keNa kAraNeNa aha tava aNiTe pajeNa tuma mama pallAkali bhoyaNavelAe ima udagaraNa na uvavesi! ta esaNa tume devANuppiyA ' udagarayaNe kao upalaTa ?) 2 jAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne pANIvALAe javAbamAM rAjAne kahyuM ke he svAmina' A udaka ratna ( pANuM ) hu subuddhi amAtyanI pAsethI lAvyA hu rAjAe tyAra bAda subuddhi amAtAne bAvA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyu ke he subuddhi' zA kArathI hu tamArA mATe, akAta,

Page #999
anugAradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakaviSaye subuddhidRzanta 713 ? 1 akAnta, abhiyaH, amanojJa, amanaAmo'smi yena tvama 'kallAkala' kalyAkalyi-pratidina bhojanavelAyAmidamudakaratna nopasthApayAmi, tadetat khalu tvayA he devAnumiya / udakarana kuta upalabdham / tata khalu subuddhi jitazatrumetramacAdIta - etatkhalu he svAmin | tat = yad bhavadbhiH pUrvadRpTa medopasAdidurga-dhayukta tadeva parikhodaka= parikhAnala varttate / tata: khalu sa jitazatruH subuddhimenamavadat - kena kAraNena he subuddhe / etattat parikhodakam ' / tava khalu he svAmin ! yUya tadA mama evamAcakSANasya prajJApayataH, sajJApayataH vijJApayata' = vAravAra pratipAdayata apriya, amanojJa eva amana Ama bana rahA hU~ ki jisase tuma prati dina mere liye bhojana belA me isa udaka ratna ko upasthApita nahI karate ho? to kaho he devAnupriya / yaha udaka ratna tumane kahA se pAyA 1 (ega subuddhI jiyasattU eva vayAsI esaNa sAmI / se phari hodae, taraNa se jiyamattU subuddhi eva vayAsI-keNa kAraNeNa subuddhI ! esase pharida eNa subuddhI jiyasattU eva vamAsIeva khalu sAmI ! tumhe tayA mama evamAkkhamANassa 4 eyamaTTha no sahahaha, taeNa mama imeArUve ajjhatthie samuppajjitthA ) taya subuddhi pradhAnane jitazatru rajA se kahA- he svAmin! yaha udaka ratna vahI parikhodaka hai / jitazatru ne kahA yaha parikhodaka kisa kAraNa se aigA udaka ratna bana gayA hai| subuddhi amAtya ne taba aisA kahA- he svAmin / jaba maiMne Apase isa prakAra kahA thA isa prakAra prarUpita kiyA thA, isa prakAra sajJApita kiyA thA, vijJApita kiyA thA - bAra bAra Apase pratipAdita kiyA thA kema ke huM mezA jamavAnA pANI ) tame upasthApita bele, Avu udaka ratna f apriya, amaneAjJa ane amata Ama thaI paDayo chu vakhate mArA mATe AjanA jevu urdaka ratna ( sArU karatA nathI--mUkAvaDAvatA nathI ? hai devAnupriya ! tameAe kathAthI meLavyu che ? (taeNa subuddhI jiyasata eva bayAsI esaNa sAmI' se pharihodae, tapUrNa se jiyasattU subuddhi eva bayAsI-keNa kAraNeNa subuddhI esa me pharihoTae ? eNa buddhI jiyasattU eva vayAsI- eva khalu sAmI ' tumhe tathA mama evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyabhaTTa no sa6hadda, taeNa mama imeyArUve ajjhatthie samupajjitthA ) tyAre subuddhi pradhAne jItazatru rAjAne kahyu ke he svAmI ! A udyaratna ( sArU pANI ) te ja khAInu pANI che rAjAe amAtyane pharI pUchyu ke khaInuM pANI Avu sansa kevI rAte thai gayu ? javAbamA subuddhi amAtye kahyu ke he svAmina 1 pahelA me tamArI sAme A pramANe prarUpita karyuM hatuM, A pramANe ma jJApita karyu hatu, vijJApita karyuM hatu, vAravAra pratipAdita ET 90

Page #1000
ra anarasure rAjA pAnIdhAraka zabdayati, zandayilA emat-etat khalu va henumaya ! udaratnamukuta karamAtmyAnAt ' jamAie' yApAdita=prANam ? 1 tena khalu pAnIhArako dina-vatsala he sAmi mayA udaratna suyuddherantidAsAditam / tata lu jitazatrU khadiramAtya gavyayati, zabdayilA madada - aho ! salu he guruche / kena karaNenAha varAniSTaH TI ho haina adhika svaccha samasta indriyoM ko zarIra ko Anada dAyaka hai isake bAda jitazatru rAjAne pAnI hAraka ko bulAyA aura bunAkara usase aisA kahA he devAnuyahada ratna ( zreSTa jala ) - tumane kahA se prApta kiyA hai / (taraNa se pANiyaghara jiyamattU eva vayAsI-esaNa sAmI ! ma0 udgarayaNe subuddhisma aniyAo AmAi taraNa jiyanattU subuddhi amacca sadAveda sahA vittA eva vAmI, ahoNa subuddhI ' keNa kAraNeNa aTa tava aNiTThe pajeNa tuma mama kallA kati moyaNavelAe hama udagarayaNana ubaTTavesi 1 ta esaNa tume devANupiyA | udagarayaNe kao uvala 2 ) rAjAkI isa bAta ko sunakara usa pAnIyahAraka ne unase karA - he svAmin ' maiMne yaha udaka ratna subuddhi pradhAna ke pAsa se pAyA hai / isake bAda jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi pradhAna ko bulAyA - bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA- he subuddhe ! maiM kisa kAraNa se tumhAre liye aniSTa, akAnta, tevu ja hatu te bahu ja nirmAMLa ane badhI indriyAne tathA rArIrane Anada ApanAra hatu tyArapachI chatazatru rAjAe pANIvALAne khelAye ane khelA vIne tene hyu-ke he devA Dupriya ! A udakaratna ( zreSTha pANI) tame kayAthI meLavyu che ? ( taeNa se pANiyadharae jiyasattU eva subuddhissa atiyAo asAie taeNa jiyasattU subuddhi amacca sadAveha, saddAnittA eva vayAsI, aho mubuddhI ' keNa kAraNeNa aha tatra aNiTThe pajeNa tuma mama kallA kalli bhoyaNavelAe ima udgaraNa na ubavesi ! ta saNa tume derANupiyA | udagarayaNe ko ubaladvaT 1) 1 rajAnI A vAta sAbhaLIne pANIvALAe javAbamA rAjAne kahyu ke huM svAmin! A udaka ratna ( pANI ) huM subuddhi amAtyanI pAsethI lAnce chu rAjAe tyAra bAda subuddhi amAtyane kheAlA tcA ane khelAvIne temane mA pramANe kahyu ke he subuddhi ! zA kAraputhI hu tamArA mATe a sAta,

Page #1001
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 12 khAtodakaviSaye sunta 715 hAraka zabdayati, zabdayitvA ena padAmitva khalu he devAnupriya / udakaratna jita zatro rAjJo bhojanavelAyAmupanaya tadetena kAraNena he svAmin ' etattat = tadeva yadbha vadbhi dRSTapUrvaM parikhodakam / tataH khalu jitazatrU rAjA subuddheramAtyasya evamAca kSANasya : etamartham -' idametadeva parikhodakam ' ityeva rUpa bhAva no zraddadhAti, rAjA ko sadbhUna vidyamAna - yAvat jina prajJapta bhAvo kA bodha karAne ke liye aura unase inhe ye aise hI hai, isa rUpa se manavAne ke liye aisA prayatna karU~ ki jisase unakI zraddhA Adi una para jama jAve aura ve isa bAta ko mAnane laga jAve | eva sapehemi 2 nacaiva jAva pANiya ghariya sadAvemi saddAvittA eva vayAsI tumaNa devANuppiyA / udgarayaNa jiyasattussa raNNA bhoghaNavelAe uvaNehi ta eNNa kAraNeNa sAmI ' esa se pharihoda / taeNa jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyamaha no sadahai 3 ) aisA maiMne vicAra kiyA vicAra karake phira maiMne pAnIyahAraka ko bulAyA - bulAkara usa se aisA kahA- he devAnupriya ! tuma isa udaka ratna ko jitazatru rAjA ke bhojana ke samaya para le jAnA / isa kAraNa se he svAmin / jo Apane pahile parikhodaka dekhA thA vahI yaha parikhodaka hai aura isa rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA hai / jitazatru rAjA ne isa prakAra kahane vAle 4 subuddhi amAtya ke isa artha ko ki yaha vahI parikhodaka hai apanI zraddhA kA viSaya nahI banAyA pratIti kA viSaya nahI banAyA, apanI mATe ane e bhAve kharekhara evA che, evu mAvavA mATe prayatna karavA joIe jethI teone A bhAve upara sapUrNapaNe vizvAsa besI jAya ane teo A vAtane strIkAra paNu ka 1 ( eva sapehema 2 ta caiva jAva pANiyaghariya sadAvemi sadAvittA eva vayAsI tumaNa devANupiyA | udagarayaNa jiyamattassa raNgo bhoyaNavelAe uvaNehi ta eeNa kAraNeNa sAmI ' esa se pharihodae / taeNa jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa a maccasa evama ikkhamANamma 4 evamaha no saddaha 3 ) A pramANe me vicAra karyAM vica ra karIne me pANI lAvanArane kheAlAvye ane khelAvIne kahyu ke he devAnupriya ! tame A uttaratna (sArA pANI / ne jItazatru rAjA jyAre jamavA mATe bese tyAre lai jaje eTalA mATe huM svAmI! tame pahelA khAInu je pANI bleyu che te ja A pANI che ane A tA te pANInu ja 35Atara che suSuddhi amAtyanI A vAta para-ke A pANI teja khAinu che rAjA chatazatrune vizvAsa vadhe nahi rAjAe amAtyanI vAta

Page #1002
- 714 hAtApamaMkaNA ityarthaH etam-pudgalAnA zubhAzubhamrapeNa parivartanalakSaNam artham mAva no addhatyasma-madvAphyoparizraddhA no phatavanta , tata tasA gyalu mama ayametadrUpA vakSyamANaH-AdhyAtmiraH, cintita., kalpina', mArthitaH, manogataH sakalpaH nAnAvidho mAnasiko vikalpa. ityarthaH samudrapadyana-aho ! khalu jitazatrU rAjA sato yAvad bhAvAn no addhAti no pratyeti no rocayati tat zreya khalu mama jitazako rAjJa satA yAvat madbhUtAnA jinapanaptAnAM bhAganAm abhigama nArthAya ayodhAya etamartham ' upAiNAttae '-upAdAyayitu grAhayituM zreyaiti pUrveNa sambandhaH, eva saprekSe-aha pAlonitavAn , sametya tadeva yAvat pAnIyaki pudgaloM kA zubhAzubha rUpase pariNamana hotA raranA hai- nAnA rUpa se unakA parivartana hotA rahatA hai yaha parivartana ronA unakA svAbhA vika lakSaNa hai parantu jaya Apane usa bhAva ko zraddhA meM pariNata nahIM kiyA-mere vacanoM para Apako vizvAsa nahIM jamA taya mujhe ima prakAra kA AdhyAtmika, cintita, karipata, prArthita, manogata nAnA prakAra ko vicAra utpanna huA (ahoNa jiyamattU sate jAva bhAve no sahahaha, na pattiyAi, roei, ta se ya salu mama jiyasattussa rapaNo satANa jova sambhUyANa jiNapannattANa bhAvANa abhigamaNaTTayAe eyamaTTa uvAi NAvettae ) dekho yaha kitane Azcarya kI pAta hai ki jo jitazatru rAjA sadbhUta vidyamAna yAvat jina prajJapta bhAvo ko apanI zraddhA kA viSaya bhUta nahIM banA rahe hai una para pratIti nahI kara rahe haiM, una para apanI rUci nahIM jamA rahe hai / isaliye mujhe yaha ucita hai ki maiM jitazatru karyuM hatu ke zubhAzubha rUpamAM pradUgalanu pariNamana thatuM ja rahe che aneka rUpamAM teomAM parivartana thatuM ja rahe che AvuM parivartana teonu eka svAbhAvika lakSaNa che paNa jyAre tame mArI A vAta zraddhApUrvaka sAMbhaLI nahi, mArA kathana upara vizvAsa karyo nahi, tyAre mArA manamAM A jAtanA AdhyA tmika, citita, kalpita, prAthita mane gata ghaNA vicAre unna thayA ke-- (ahoNa jiyasattU sate jAva bhAve no saddahaDa, no pattiyAi, no roei, ta seya khalu mama jiyasattUrasa raNNo satANa jAva sambhUyANa jiNapannattANa bhAvANa abhigamaNaTThayAe eyamaha upAiNAvettae) juo A kevI AzcaryanI vAta che ke jItazatru rAjA sadabhUta vidyamAna thAvata jInaprajJasanA bhAvo upara zraddhA dharAvatA nathI, temanA upara vizvAsa mUktA nathI ane pitAnI rUci paNa temanA pratye jamAvatA nathI eTale mAre have jItazatru rAjAne sadabhUta vidyamAna yAvata janaprabhAvone bodha ApavA

Page #1003
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakaviSaye supuddhiSTA ta 7 saMskuruta / te'pi tathaiva samArayati, sabhArya jitazatro* 'uvaNeti ' upanayanti= samIpamAnayanti / tataH khalla zitazatrU rAjA tadudakaratna karatale AsvAdayati, AsvAdanIya yAvat sarvendriyagAtraprahAdanIya tadudaka jJAtvA subuddhimamAtya zabda yati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-he subuddhe ! ete khala tvayA santaH vidyamAnAH 'jIva' yAvat sadbhUtAH bhAvAH kuta upalabdhAH 1 tataH khalu subuddhijitaza mevamavardevaete khalu he svAmin ! mayA santa. yAvat sadbhUtA bhAvA jinavacanata upalabdhAH phira use saskArita kro| isa pATha ko samucita rUpa se samanvita karane ke liye jaisA pIche likhA gayA hai vaisA hI saMbandha yahAM jAna lenA cAhiye / rAjA kI AjJAnusAra una logo ne vaisA hI kiyaa| saMskArita karake phira ve loga use jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa le gye| jitazatru rAjA ne usa saskArita udaka ko apanI hathelI para rakkhAaura use cakhA-jaba cakha kara use yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha jala AsvAdanIya eva sarvendriya-gAtra prahlAdanIya bana gayA hai taba usa ne sughuddhi amAtya ko bulvaayaa| bulavA kara usa se aisA kahA- (subuddhI'! eeNa tume satA jAva sanbhUyA bhAvAkao uvaladdhA taeNa suvuddhI jiya 'sattU eva vayAsI-eeNa sAmI mae satA jAva sanbhUyA bhAvA jiNavayaNAo uvaladdhA, eeNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI-ta icchAmiNe devANuppiyA ! tava atie jiNavayaNa nisAmettae) subuddhe ! ye vidyamAna yAvat sadbhUta bhAva tumane kahA se upalabdha kiye hai ' taba subuddhi ne mATenA badhA upAyo temaja dravyothI pANIne nirmaLa banyo pahelAnI jemaja ahI paNa AgaLanI badhI vigata jANI levI joIe te lokoe rAjanI AjJA pramANe ja badhuM kAma pUruM kayuM pANI jyAre nirmaLa thaI gayuM tyAre te loke pANInA mATalAone rAjAnI sAme laI AvyA rAjAe aneka sa skAra vaDe nirmaLa banAvelA pANIne hatheLI upara lIdhuM ane tene cAkhya cAkhyA bAda rAjAne A pramANe vizvAsa thaI gaye ke kharekhara A pANI AsvAdanIya ane sandriya gAtra-prahAdanIya thaI gayuM che tyAre teNe sukhati amAtyane belA ane belAvIne teNe A pramANe kahyu subuddhI 'eeNa tume satA jAra sambhUyA bhAvA kao ubaladdhA taeNa sabaddhI jiyasattU eva kyAsI eeNa sAmI mae satA jAva sambhRyA bhAvA jiNavayaNAo uvaladA eeNa jiyasattU suddhi eva vayAsI ta inchAmi Na devaannuppiyaa| taba atie jiNavayaNa nisAmettae) he subudhe! e vizvamAna yAvat adabhUta lAvo tame kayAthI meLavyA

Page #1004
tAdharmakathA no matyeti, no rocayati, abadhAna', amatiyan , ArocamAna , 'ammataratA Nijje' abhyantara sthAnIyAna spasamIpasthitAna puruSAn zandayati, zandayitvA evamavadava-gacchata khala yUya he dezAnupiya 'atarAraNAo' antarApaNAgrAmamadhyasthita kumbhakArahahAt naghaTakAn paDae ya' paTavi-jalagAlanavakha khaNDAn gRhIta yAvad udakasamAraNIyaH udaphamaskArayogyaiH dravyai sabhArapatana rUcikA viSaya nahIM banAyA (asadahamANe 3) isa prakAra zradvA rahita ruci rahita, pratIti rahita bane hue rAjA jitazatrune (abhitaraThANijje purise sadAveDa ) apane pAsa meM sadA rahane vAle puruSoM ko bulAyA (sa hAvittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-( gacchahaNa tumbhe devANuppiyA / atarAvaNAo navaghaDa paDae ya gepahara, jAva udagasabhAraNijjehiM dahiM sabhAreha te vi taheva samAreMti, sabhArittA jiyasattUssa uvaNeti, ubaNittA taraNa jiyasattU rAyA ta udakarayaNa karayalasi AsANDa, AsAyaNijja jAva sabidiyagAya palTAyaNijja jANittA suvuddhi amacca saddAveha, sahAvittA eva vayAsI ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura bAjAra se navIna ghaDoM ko eva jala chAna ne ke liye vastro ke khaDoM ko channo ko-le aao| yahA antarApaNa kA artha " grAma ke madhya meM sthita kumhAro kA hATa yA sAmAnya bAjAra hai| aisA hI artha isa zabda kA pahile kiyA gayA hai| yAvat udaka saskAra yogya dravyoM se upara na te pratIti paNa thaI ane je te pratye pitAnI abhiruci batAvI ( asahamANe 3) te zraddhA, yi mana pratIti jita thaye! 2160 zatruoM (abhi taraThANijje purise sadA vei) mezA yAvIsa SAT pAtAnI pAse rhnaa| bhANusAra mAsA yA (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) mAlAvIna teone A pramANe kahyuM (gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA' atarAvaNAo navaghaDae paDae ya geNhai jAca udaMga sabhAraNijjehiM davvehi sabhAreha te vi taheva sabhArati, sabhArittA jiyasattassa uvaNe ti, uvANitA tae jiyasattarAyA ta udakarayaNa karayalasI AsAei AsAyaNijja jAva sabidiyagAyapalhAyaNijja jANittA subuddhi apacca saddAveDa, sadAvittA eva prayAsI) - he devAnupriye ! tame bAramA jAo ane tyAthI navA mATalAe temaja pANI gALavA mATe vastronA kakaDA kharIdI lA "akhtarAyaNa"ne artha gAmanI vaccenuM kubhAnuM bajAra ke sAmAnya bajAra che pahelA paU A zabdano artha A pramANe ja karavAmA AvyuM che tyArabAda pANIne

Page #1005
bhanagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 12 sAtodakavipaye subuddhidRSTAnta . . 719 nditaH harpavazavisarpad hRdaya' subuddhimamAtyamevamavAdIt-zradayAmi khalaM he devAnu priya ! nainthya pravacana ' ta yametat ' ityAdi yArat tad yathaiva yad yUyaM vadaya, tattasmAtkAraNAt icchAmi khalu tatrAptike paJcANupratika saptazikSApratika yAvad eva dvAdazavidha zrAvadharmam 'upamapajjittA' upasampadhasvIkRtya vihartum / yathA sukha he devAnupriya ! he rAjan / yadi rocate tadA evameva kuru tatra mAmasunakara aura use hRdaya me avadhArita kara bahuta hI adhika prasanna eva tuSTa hue| harpa se gadagada hokara unhoMne suvuddhi amAtya se ise prakAra kAhA-(sahAmi Na devANuppiyA niggaya pAvayaNa 3 jAva se jaheva ja tumbhe vayaha, ta icchAmi Na tava atie pacANuvvadhya sattasi khAvaiya jIva uvasapajittANa vitarittae, ahAmuha devANuppiyA! mA paDiyadha0 taeNa se jiyasattU subuddhissa amaccassa atie pANubbaiya jAva duvAlasaciha sAvayadhamma paDivajjai, taNNa jiyasattU samaNo vAsae abhigayajIvAjIce jAca paDilAme mANe viharai ) he devAnu priya ! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA hai isa para ruci karatA hU~ yaha nirgrantha pravacana sarvathA satya hai ityAdi yAvat jaisA tuma kahate ho vaha vaisA hI hai| isa liye maiM tumhAre pAsa paJca aNuvrata sAta zi. kSovrata rUpa dvAdaza vidha zrAvaka dharma ko svIkAra karanA caahtaahuuN| isa prakAra rAjA kI bAta sunakara suvuddhi amAtya ne usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! tumhe jisa prakAra sugva ha-vaisA karo pramAda na karo zubha karma meM sAbhaLIne ene tene zarIramAM avadhArita karIne khUba ja prasanna temaja tu thaye harSathI gaLagaLo thaIne teNe subuddhi amAtyane A pramANe kahyuM ke (sadahAmiNa devANuppiyA! niggaya pAvayaNa 3 jAva se jaheba ja tumbhe vayaha ta icchAmi Na tava atie pacANuvyadaya sattasikkhApaiya jAya usapajjittANa viharittae ahAsuha devANuppiyA! mA paDibadha0 taeNa se jiyasattU suyuddhissa amaccassa atie pacANubvaiya jAva duvAlamaniha sAvayavamma paDivajjai taraNa jiyasatta samaNovAsae abhigayajIvAjIve jAba paDilAbhemANe viharai) he devAnupriya! A nirca tha pravacanamAM hu zraddhA rAkhuM chuM, AmAM huM ruci rAkhu chu A nigraMtha pravacana kharekhara satya che vagere jevuM tame kahe che tevuM ja A nigraMtha pravacana che ethI huM tamArI pAsethI puca avrata ane sAta zikSA vrata rUpa bAra (12) prakArane zrAvaka dharma pIkAravA cAhu chu. A rIte rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne subuddhi amAtye tene kahyuM- he devAnupriya! tamane jema game tema kara pramAda kare nahi, sArA kAmamAM moDu karavu yegya

Page #1006
78 mAtAdharmakathA tataH khalu jitazatruH suddhime umayadat-tada inchAmi khalu he devAnupriya ! tabAntike jinavacana 'nisAmettae ' nizAmayitu-zrotam / tata' khalu mubudinita zatrovicitra adbhuta pUrvamazruta kAliprajJAta-jinabhApita dharma-zrutacAritralakSaNa parikathayati, 'mAikkhai ' tamAraya ti-tadeva manipAdayati-'jahA' yayA: yena-karmasayogena jIvA bhyante yena ca mucyante yAvat pazcANuratAni / tata __ khalu jitanu muyuddherantike dharma zrutvA nizamya-idisamavadhArya hRSTatuSTacittAnajitazatru rAjo se isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ! ye vidyamAna yAvat sadbhuta bhAva mane jina pravacana se upalabdha kiye hai / jitazatru ne taba sughuddhi amAtya se kahA he devAnupriya ! ma tumhAre pAsa jina pravacana ko sunanA cAhatA hai| (taeNa suyuddhI jiyasattUssa vicitta kevalIpannatta cAujjAma dhamma parikaheha, tamAikkhai, jahA jIvA vajana ti jAva paca aNuvvayAi,taNNa jiyasattU subuddhissa atira dhamma socA Nisamma haTa0 suvuddhi amacca eva vayAmI) subuddhi pradhAna ne taSa jitazatru rAjA ko pUrva meM kabhI nahIM sunA gayA aisA kevali prajJaptasarvajJa jinendradvArA pratipAdita cAturyAma vAlA zrutacAritra rUpa dharma sunA. yaa| use hI vistAra rUpa se unheM smjhaayaa| jIva jisa prakAra karmoM se badhate haiM, aura jisa prakAra karmo se mukta hote hai-chUTate haiM yaha sunAyA samajhAyA yAvat zrAvaka dharmarUpa pacama aNuvratoM ko samajhAyA isa taraha jitazatru rAjA subudvi amAtya ke mugva se dharma kA vyAkhyAna che? javAbamAM subuddhie rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he savAmI e vidyamAna thAvat adabhUta bhAva e jina pravacana mAthI meLavyA che tyAre jItazatrue subuddhi amAtyane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya che tamArI pAse hu jInapravacana sAbhaLavAnI IcchA rAkhu chu. (taeNa subuddhI jiyasattassa vicitta kevalipannatta cAujjAma dhamma parikahei tamAikkhai, jahA jIvA vajjhati jAva paca aNuvyayAi, taeNa jiyasattU mubuddhissa atie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa0 subuddhi amacca eva vayAsI) subuddhi pradhAne jItazatru rAjAne pahelA keIpaNa vakhate sAbhaLelo nahi e kevaLI prajJakSa-sarvajJa jInendra vaDe pratipAdita thaturyAmavALe zrata-cAritra rUpa dharma saMbhaLAvyo ane savistara tene samajAvyo je pramANe iva karmo vaDe badhAya che ane je pramANe karmothI mukta thAya che te vizenI badhI vigata kahI saMbhaLAvI ane samajAvI yAvat zrAvaka dharma rUpa pAca aNuvatene sama jAkhyA A rIte jItazatru rAjA subuddhi amAtyanA mukhethI :

Page #1007
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 12 sAtodakapipaye suvuddhidRSTAnta , 719 nditaH harSavazavisarpad hRdayaH mubuddhimamAtyamevamavAdIt-zradayAmi khalaM he devAnu priya ! nainthya pravacana ' ta yametat ' ityAdi yAvat tad yathaiva yad yUyaM vadartha, tat-tasmAtkAraNAt icchAmi khalu tavAnti ke pazcANuvratika saptazikSAvatika yAvad era dvAdazavidha zrAvadharmam 'upasapajjittA' upasampadha-svIkRtya vihartum / yathA mukha he devAnupriya ! he rAjan / yadi rocate tadA evameva kuru tatra mAtra sunakara aura use hRdaya me avadhArita kara bahuta hI adhika prasanna eva tuSTa hue| harpa se gadgada hokara unhoMne suvuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kAhA-(sadahAmi Na devANuppiyA niggatha pAvayaNa 3 jAva se jaheva ja tumbhe vayara, ta icchAmi Na tava atie pacANuvvaya sattasikkhAvaya jIva usapajittANa virittae, ahApura devANuppiyA / mA paDiyadha0 taeNa se jiyasattU suvuddhissa amaccassa atie pANuvvaiya jAva duvAlasaviha sAdhayadhamma paDivajjai, taraNa jiyasattU samaNo vAsae abhigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhe mANe viharaha) he devAnupriya ! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA hai isa para ruci karatA hU~ yaha nizrantha pravacana sarvathA satya hai ityAdi yAvat jaisA tuma karate ho vaha vaisA hI hai| isa liye maiM tumhAre pAsa paJca aNuvrata sAta zikSovrata rUpa dvAdaza vidha zrAvaka dharma ko svIkAra karanA cAhatAhU~ | isa prakAra rAjA kI bAta sunakara suvuddhi amAtya ne usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! tumheM jisa prakAra sukha ha-vaisA karo pramAda na karo zubha karma meM sAbhaLIne ene te zarIramAM avadhArita karIne khUba ja prasanna temaja tuSTa thaye havethI gaLagaLo thaIne teNe subuddhi amAtyane A pramANe kahyuM ke-- (saddahAmiNa devANuppiyA! niggatha pArayaNa 3 jAva se jaheva ja tumbhe vayaha ta icchAmi Na tava atie pacANuvyaiya sattasikkhApadaya jAva upasapajjittANa viharittae ahAsuha devANuppiyA! mA paDivadha0 taeNa se jiyasattU suyuddhissa amaccassa atie pacANucaiya jAva duvAlamaniha sAvayadhamma paDibajjai taeNa jiyasatta samaNovAsae abhigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe viharai) he devAnupriya ! A nigraMtha pravacanamAM hu zraddhA rAkhu chu, AmAM huM ruci rAkhu chu A nigraMtha pravacana kharekhara satya che vagere jevu tame kahe che tevuM ja A nirca tha pravacana che ethI huM tamArI pAsethI pa ca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSA vrata rUpa bAra (12) prakArane zrAvaka dharma pIkAravA cAha che A rIte rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne subuddhi amAtye tene kahyuM- he devAnapriyA tamane jema game tema karo pramAda karo nahi, sArA kAmamA meDu karavu yegya

Page #1008
rela zAtAdharmakathAsUtre tataH khalu jitazatruH subuddhimat tad inchAmi khalu de devAnupriya / tavAntike jinavacana 'nisAmettae ' nizAmayitu zrotum / tataH khalu subuddhijita zatrorvicitra=adbhuta pUrvamazruta ke lprijJapta = jinabhASita dharma = zrutacAritralakSaNa parikathayati, ' tamADakkhar3a ' tamArayati - taDhe patipAdayati- ' jahA " yathA= yena - karmayogena jInA vabhyante yena ca mucyante yAvat paJcAzutAni / tata khalu jitazatruH subuddherantike dharma zrutvA nizamya = hRdisamavadhArya hRSTatuSTacittAnajitazatru rAjo se isa prakAra kahA he svAmin / ye vidyamAna yAvat sadbhUta bhAva maiMne jina pravacana se upalabdha kiye hai / jitazatru ne taba buddhi amAtya se kahA - he devAnupriya ! maiM tumhAre pAsa jina pravacana ko sunanA cAhatA huuN| (taeNa subuddhI jiyasattUssa vicitsa kecalIpannatta cAujjAma dhamma parikaheha, tamAivaDa, jahAM jIvA vaz2ana ti jAva paca aNuvvayAi, taNNa jiyasattU subuddhissa ati dhamma socA Nisamma haTTha0 subuddhi amacca eva vayAmI) subuddhi pradhAna ne taba jitazatru rAjA ko pUrva meM kabhI nahI sunA gayA aisA kevala prajJaptasarvajJa jinendradvArA pratipAdita cAturyAma vAlA zrutacAritra rUpa dharma sunA yA / use hI vistAra rUpa se unheM samajhAyA / jIva jisa prakAra karmo se baghate haiM, aura jisa prakAra karmoM se mukta hote haiM-chUTate haiM yaha sunAyA samajhAyA yAvat zrAvaka dharmarUpa paMcama aNuvratoM ko samajhAyA isa taraha jitazatru rAjA subuddhi amAtya ke mukha se dharma kA vyAkhyAna che? javALamA subuddhie rAjAne A pramANe kahyu ke he svAmI! e vidyamAna yAvat adbhUta bhAva mejina pravacana mAthI meLavyA che tyAre jItazatrue subuddhi amAtyane kahyu ke he devAnupriya ' tamArI pAse hu jInapravacana sAbhaLavAnI IcchA rAkhu chu (taeNa subuddhI jiyasattassa vicitta kevalpinnatta cAjjAma dhamma parikahe antras, jahA jIvA vajjhati jAva paca aNuvvayAi, taeNa jiyasattU subuddhi ssa ati dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa0 subuddhiM amacca eva vayAsI ) subuddhi pradhAne jItazatru rAjAne pahelA keIpaNu vakhate sAbhaLelA nahi evA kevaLI prajJA-sajJa jInendra vaDe pratipAdita thatumavALA zruta-cAritra rUpa dha sabhaLAvye ane savistara tene samajAvye je pramANe jIva ka vaDe badhAya che ane je pramANe karmAMthI mukta thAya che te vizenI badhI vigata kahI sa bhaLAvI ane samajAvI yAvat zrAvaka dharma rUpa pAca aNutratAne sama jAgyA A rIte jItazatru rAjA subuddhi amAtyana

Page #1009
amagAradharmAmRtavatraMgI TIkA a0 12 bAnodakaviSaye subuddhidRSTAnta 721 nInA samavasaraNa jAtam / jitazatru rAjA subuddhiramAtyatha nirgacchati = vamazravaNArtha grAmAdahirnissarati subuddhi: varmaMzrutvA ' anyatsarvaM pUrvavat, navara= vizeSasva yam yat jitazatru rAjAnamApRcchAmi yAvat-yuSyAka samIpe manajAmi dIkSA grahiSyAmItyartha | sthanirAu - yathAsukha he devAnumiya ! mA pratinandha kuru / tataH khalu subuddhi netra jitazatrupta vo pAgacchati, upAgatya enamavAdIt eva khalu de svAmin ! jitazatro ' mayA sthavirANAmantike dharma nizAnta = zrutaH so'pica dharmo me ' icchie ' iTa' = vAJchitaH, 'paDinchie ' pratISTa = vizeSato vAJchita, ' abhiruie ' abhirucita = AsevanarUpeNa sarvathA vAJchita / tataH khalu tasmAt kAraNAt aha he svAmin / sasArabhaugnigge ' sasArabhayodvignaH sasArabhayatrastaH maya me - aura unake zrAvaka dharma ke pAlana karane ke samaya meM sthavira muniyo kA vahA Agamana huA / jitazatru rAjA aura subuddhi amAtya dharma zravaNa ke liye apane apane 2 sthAna se nikala kara unake samIpa Aye / subuddhi ne dharma kA upadeza sunakara saravara muniyo se nivedana kiyA - madana ! me jitazatru rAjA se pUchakara yAvat Apake pAsa okara muni dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai / sthaviroM ne subuddhi amAtya kA abhiprAya jAnakara usase kahA - he devAnupriya ! tumhe jisase sukha ho vaisA karo - zreyaskara kArya meM vilamna karanA hitAvaha nahIM hai / isa taraha subuddhi vahAM se Akara jahA jitazatru rAjA the vahAM AyA varza Akara kahA - svAmin / mene ravira munijanoM ke mukha se dharma kA upadeza sunA hai / vaha mujhe bahuta hI racA hai, merI icchA kA viSaya bhUta bana gayA hai, merI cAhanA usa tarapha vizeSa rUpa se baDha gaI hai| meM cAhatA ki meM hatA te kALe ane tee jyAre zrAvaka dharmanu pAlana karatA hatA te samaye- tyA sthavira nie AvA chatarAtru rAjA ane subuddhi amAtya dharma zravaNu mATe tape tAne tyAthI nIkaLIne temanI pAse pahAcyA dharmane upadeza sAbha LIne subuddhie munie ne vinatI karI ke he bhadata jItazatru rAjAnI AjJA meLavIne temaja pIjI paNa ghaNA vyavasthAe vagere karIne tamArI pAse AvIne muni dIkSA dhAraNu karavA cAhu chu virAe subuddhi amAtyanA vicArA jANIne kahyu ke he deva priya / tamane jemA sukha maLatuM hAya tema karI sArA kAmomA meDu karavu ce| ya kahevAya nahi jnma rIte AjJA meLavIne subuddhi tyAthI AvAne chatara tru rAjAnI ne pAmyA ane teNe rAntane vinatI karatA kahyu ke he svAmI! sthavira munienA mAthI me . dharmanA upadeza mAnya te mane khUba ja gamI gayA che. mArI IcchA te ta< AkarSAI che. triSa 35mA jhu tene cAhavA lAgyA chu mArI IcchA che ke sayama dhALu karIne peAtAnu jIvana

Page #1010
720 tApamaMka prA tibandha kuru kArye vimvo na karaNIyaityarthaH / tataH sa jitazatruH bubesmAdhyasyAntike paJcANuvavika yAvad dvAdazani zrAvakadharme pratipadyate / tataH khalu nivazatru zramagopAsaka 'abhigayajI rAjIne ' abhigatajI nAjIra parijJAva jIvAjI svapa' yAt mukepaNI yairazanAdibhiH zramaNa nirgrandhAn pratilAbhapan =AhArAdi dadana viharati = tiSThanimma / tasmin kAle jitazatrurAjyazAsanakAle tasmin samaye zrAvakadharmapratipAlanasamaye ' dherAgamaNa ' sthavirAgamana = sthaviramulimpa karanA yogya nahI hai-isa taraha supuddhi amAtya ke mukha se sunakara jinazatru rAjA ne usa subuddhi amAtya se pAca aNuvrata eva sAta zikSAvrata rUpa dvAdaza prakAra kA gRhastha dharma svIkAra kara liyA / isa taraha ve jitazatru rAjA zramaNopAsaka bana gaye / aura jIva eva ajIva tatva ke svarUpa jJAtA bhI ho gaye / praka caNIya AharAdi zramaNa nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke liye pradAna karane lage / ( taNa kAlena teNa sumaraNa therAgamaNa jiyasattU rAyA subuddhI y niggacchaha, subuddhI dhamma soccA janavara jiyasattR ApucchAmi jAya pancayAmi, ArAsaha devANumpiyA / taeNa subuddhI jeNeva jiyasattU teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchi ttA, eva vyAsI- eva khalu sAmI ! mae therANa atie dhamme nisate, seviya, dhamme icchie paDicchie, abhiruie, taeNa aha sAmI / saH sArage bhI jAva icchAmiNa tumbhehiM anbhaNunAe sa0 jAva pavaIttae) usa kAla jitazatru rAjA ke rAjyazAsana kAla meM - usa sa lekhAya nahi A rIte subuddhi amAtyanA mukhethI vAta sAbhaLIne jItazatru rAjAe te sumuddhi amAtya pAsethI pAca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSAvrata rUpa khAra prakAranA gRhastha dharma svIkArI lIdhe A pramANe te jItazatru rAjA zramaIpAsaka thaI gayA ane jIva temaja ajIva tattvanA svarUpane samajanArA pazu thaI gayA prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra vagere zramaNa niSra tha sAdhuone ApavA lAgyA ' ( teNa kAlena teNa samaraNa yerAgamaNa jiyasattarAyA subuddhI ya nigacchara, subuddhI dhamma soccA ja nagara jiyasattU ApucchAmi jAva pavvayAmi mahAsuha devA guppiyA tapaNa subuddhI jeNeva jigasattU teNena unAgacchara uvAgacchittA eva amrit eva khala, sAmI mae therANa atie dhamme nisate, se vi ya dhamme icchie paDicchae, abhiruie, taeNa aha sAmI ! sasArabhaucvigge bhIe jAva icchAmi Na ambhaNunAe sa0 jAva panaittae) te kALe ane te samaye eTale ke jItanu rAjA jyAre sAsana karatA

Page #1011
1 , amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 0 12 khAtodakaviSaye subuddhihanta 721 nInA samavasaraNa jAtam / jitazatrU rAjA subuddhiramAtyatha nirgacchati mazravaNArtha grAmAnvahirnissarati subuddhi' dharmazrutvA 'anyatsarvaM pUrvavat navara=vizeSastva yam yat jitazatru rAjAnamAcchAmi yAvat-yugmAka samIpe manajAmi dIkSA grahiSyAmItyartha / sthanirAjcu - yathAsukha he devAnumiya 1 mA pratibandha kuru / tataH khalu subuddhi netra jimvo pAgacchati, upAgatya evamavAdIt eva khalu he svAmin / jitazatro' gayA syavirANAmantike dharma nizAnta =zrutaH so'pica dharmo me ' icchie ' ' = cAJchitaH, 'paDiccie ' pratISTa = vizeSato vAJchita, ' abhiore' abhirucita' = AsevanarUpeNa sarvathA vi / tataH khalu tasmAt kAraNAt aha svAmin / sasArabhaugni' samArabhayodvigna' = sasArabhayanastaH maya meM aura unake zrAvaka dharma ke pAlana karane ke samaya meM sthavira muniyoM kA vahA Agamana huA / jitazatru rAjA aura subuddhi amAtya dharma zravaNa ke liye apane apane 2 sthAna se nikala kara unake samIpa Aye / subuddhi ne dharma kA upadeza sunakara sthavira suniyo se nivedana kiyA - bhadana ! maiM jitazatru rAjA se pUchakara yAvat Apake pAsa okara munidIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai / sthaviroM ne subuddhi amAtya kA abhiprAya jAnakara usase kahA- he devAnupriya ! tumhe jisase sukha ho vaisA karo - zreyaskara kArya meM vilamba karanA hitAvaha nahIM hai / isa taraha subuddhi vahA~ se Akara jahA jitazatru rAjA the vahAM AyA vahAM Akara kahA - svAmin | mene rathavira munijanoM ke sukha se dharma kA upadeza sunA hai / vaha mujhe bahuta se racA hai, merI icchA kA viSaya bhUta bana gayA hai, merI cAhanA usa tarapha vizeSa rUpa se baDha gaI hai / meM cAhatA ki meM hatA te kALe ane teo jyAre zrAva dharmanu pAlana karatA hatA te samaye- tyA sthavira nie AvyA. chatarapu rAjA ane subuddhi amAtya dharma zravaNu mATe potape tAne sAthI nIkaLIne temanI pAse paheAcyA dharmanA upadeza sAbha LIne subuddhie munie ne vina tI karI ke he bhadata! jItazatru gAnI AjJA meLavIne temaja IjI paNa ghaNI vyavasyAe vagere karIne tamArI pAse AvIne suni dIkSA dhArapu karavA cAhu chu virAe subuddhi amAtyanA vicAre jANIne kahyu ke he deva tupriya ! tamane jemA sukha maLatuM hAya tema karI sArA kAmemAM mer3a karavu ceAnya kahevAya nahi A rIte AjJA meLavIne mumuddhi tyAthI AvAne utara tru rAjAnI Ane paheAnyA ane teNe rAjAne vana tI kaztA kahyu ke he svAmI ! sthavira munienA mAthI me dharmanA upadeza sAbhaLye che te mane khULa ja gamI gayeA che mArI IcchA te ta< AkarSAI che vizeSa rUpamA hu tene cAhavA lAgyA chu mArI icchA che ke sayama dhAraNa karIne pAtAnu jIvana

Page #1012
pAtAdharmamA 'bhIe'bhItaH janmamaraNAdi duHkhebhyo bhaya mAptaH, ataera yAvad icchAmi khalu yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san yAvat sthavirANAmanti ke prajitam / tataH khala jitazaH mubuddhimevamayAdIt-' acchAmu' tiSThema paya tApad gRhe he devAnumiya! katipayAni varSANi, udArAn yAvat-mAnupyakAna kAmabhogAn bhuAnAH santaH, tataH pazcAt tadanantara zandAdimiyoyamogAnantaram ' egayao' ekatA sArdam stharirANAmanti ke muNDo bhUcA yAvat prAmiSyAmaH / tataH khalu suddhijitazatro. retamaryapazcAdIkSAgrahaNarUpa bhAra matibhRNoti-strIkaroti / tataH khalu tasya jita zatroH subuddhinA sAda vipulAn mAnupyakAn bhogabhogAn matyanubhavato dvAdaza sayama dhAraNa phara apane jIvana ko saphala panAU~ / isa liye he svA min ! sasAra bhaya se udvigna banA huA meM janma maraNa ke dukho se bhaya bhIta hokara cAhatA hU~ ki Apase AjJApita ho sthaviro ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalU (taerNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI acchAnu tAva devANu kaivayAiti vAsAi urAlAi jAva bhujamANAtao pacchA egayao therANa atie muDe bhavittA jAva pancahassAmo) amAtya ki isa bAta ko sunakara jitazatru rAjAne usa subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra khaaN| devAnupriya ! hama loga kucha varSoM taka manuSya bhava sandhI pracura kAma bhogoM ko bhogate hue abhI ghara para hI raheM / isa ke bAda eka sAtha sthaviroM ke pAsa muNDita hokara yAvA phira dIkSita ho jaayege| (eNa sughudI jyisattUsa, eyamaha paDisuNei, taraNa tassa jiyasattU ssa, subudiNA saddhi vipulAi, mANussa0 paccaNunbhuvamANassa duvAla saphaLa banAvavuM mATe che svAmI ! sa sAra bhathathI udvigna temaja janma maraNanA dukhethI bhaya pAmele huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne sthavirenI pAsethI dIkSA meLavavAnI IcchA rAkhuM chuM (taraNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI-acchAsa tAra, devANuppiyA kazvayA iti vAsAi urAlAi jAva bhujamANA to pacchA egayo therANa atie muDe bhavitA jAva pavArasAmo) amAtyanI e vAta sAbhaLIne jItazatru rAjAe te subuddhi amAtyane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! manuSyabhavanA kAmasukhanI majA mANavA mATe ame thoDA varSo hajI paNa gRhasthanA ja rUpamAM rahIe te sArU tyArapachI ekI sAthe ApaNe bane sthavironI pAse mu Dita thaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI laIza (taraNa maghudI jiyasattUrasa eyama paDimuNei, taeNaM tassa jiyasattUssa sunu ddhINA sadi vipulAi mANastapaccabhuvamANassa ina

Page #1013
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI rI0 a0 12 sAtodakaviSaye subuddhidRSTAnta' 726 varSANi vyatikrAntAni / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dvAdaza varSavyatikrAnte satItyarthaH sthavirAgamana sajAta, taeNa-tadA khalu paripanirgata / nitazatrurapi sthavirAntike dharma zrutvA 'eva' evameva pUrvokta subuddhi vadeva sarva napara-vizeSastva yam-yat hai devAnupriyA / subudim AmantrayAmi, jyeSThapuna rAjye sthApayAmi, tataH khala-tatpazcAt yuSmAkamantike yAvat-muNDo bhUtvA AgArAt agArabhAvAta anagAritA sAdhutA pravrajAmi / sthavirA Ucu - he devAnupiya ! yathAsukha-yathA sarvAsAi vIikkanAi tAi teNa kAleNa 2 therAgamaNa taeNa jiyasattU dhamma soccA eva ja navara devANuppiyA ! subuddhi Amatemi, jeTTaputta rajje ThAvemi, taeNa tumbha atie jAva pavyayAsi ) isa prakAra supuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru rAjA kI isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA / isa taraha sughuddhi amAtya ke sAtha vipula manuSya bhava sandhI kAma bhogo kA anubhava karate hue jitazata rAjAke 12 varSa nikala gaye / usakAla aura usa samaya meM-arthAt 12 varSa vyatIta ho jAne ke samaya meM sthavirophA vahAM Agamana huaa| nagara kI paripada sthaviroM kA Aga. mana sunakara dharma sunane kI bhAvanA se una sthaviroM ke pAsa aaii| jitazatru rAjA bhI Aye unase dharma kA upadeza sunakara jitazatru rAjA saceta ho gaye / unhoM ne kahA he devAnupriyo / maiM Apase dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ ataH pahile subuddhi apane amAtya se pUulU-aura apane jyeSTha putra ko rAjya meM sthApita kara-cAda meM Apa ke pAsa muDita hokara agAra bhAva se anagAra avasthA svIkAra krluugo| ( ahAmuha, teNaM kAleNa 2 therAgamaNa taeNa jiyasattU dhamma socA eva ja navara devANuppiyA muvuddhi Amatemi jeTTaputta rajje ThAvemi taraNa tubha atie jAva pacayAmi) A rIte subuddhi amAtye jItazatru rAjAnI vAtane mAnI lIdhI subuddhi amAtyanI sAthe kAmaga bhegavatA jItazatru rAjAne Amane Ama ja bAra varSa pasAra thaI gayA te kALe ane te samaye eTale ke kAmasukha jogavatA jItazatru rAjAne jyAre bAra varSo pasAra thaI gayA tyAre tyA sthaviro AvyA nagaranI pariSade ravirenuM Agamana sAbhaLIne dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe sthavirenI pAse pahoMcI jItazatru rAjA paNa tyAM gayA ane dharmane upadeza sAbhaLIne rAjA sAvadhAna thaI gayA teoe sthavirene vinatI karI ke he devAnupriye ! huM tamArI pAsethI dIkSA levA cAhu chu hu pahelA subuddhi amAtyane pUchI lau ane pachI mArA putrane rAjyabhAra sopI dau tyArabAda tamArI pAse AvIne muDita thaIza ne agArabhAvathI anagAra avasthA svIkArIza,

Page #1014
mAtAdharmasyA 'bhIe 'bhIta: janmamaraNAdi duHkhebhyo bhaya mAptaH, Aeva yAvad icyAmi khala yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAta' san yAvat sthavirANAmantike prajitam / tataH khala jita zatru: mubuddhimevamayAdIt-' acchAmu' tipThema paya tApad gRhe he devAnupriya ! katipayAni varSANi, udArAn yAvat-mAnupyakAn kAmabhogAn bhuJjAnAH santaH, tataH pazcAt tadanantara zandAdiviyoyabhogAnantaram 'egayao' ekatAsAm sthapirANAmanti ke muNDo bhUtvA yAvat prAniSyAmaH / tataH khalu muddhijitazatroretamartha pazcAdIkSAgrahaNarUpa bhAra pratizRNoti-spIkaroti / tataH khalu tasya jita zatroH subuddhinA sAI vipulAn mAnupyakAn bhogabhogAn matyanubhavato dvAdaza sayama dhAraNa kara apane jIvana ko saphala panAU ! isa liye he svAmin ! sasAra bhaya se udvigna banA huA meM janma maraNa ke dukho se bhaya bhIta hokara cAhatA hU~ ki Apase AjJApita ho sthaviro ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalU (taerNa jiyasattU subuddhi eva vayAsI acchAnu tAva devANu kAvayAiti vAsAi urAlAi jAgha bhujamANAtao pacchA egayo therANa atie muDe bhavittA jAva pavvahassAmo) amAtya ki isa bAta ko sunakara jitazatru rAjAne usa suvuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kho| devAnupriya ! hama loga kucha varSoM taka manuSya bhava sandhI pracura kAma bhogoM ko bhogate hue abhI ghara para hI rheN| isa ke bAda eka sAtha sthaviroM ke pAsa muNDita hokara yAvA phira dIkSita ho jAyege / (eNa sudhudI jyisattUssa, eyamaTTha paDisuNeha, taraNa tassa jiyasattU ssa, sughuddhiNA saddhiM vipulAi, mANussa0 paccaNunbhuvamANassa duvAla saphaLa banAvavuM mATe te svAmI ! sa sAra bhathathI udvigna temaja janma maraNanA dukhethI bhaya pAmele huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne sthaviranI pAsethI dIkSA meLavavAnI IcchA rAkhuM chu __ (taeNa niyasattU mubuddhi eva kyAsI-acchAmu tAra, devANuppiyA ' kaivayA iti vAsAi urAlAi jAva bhunamANAtao pacchA egayotherANa atie muDe bhavitA jAva pavvaissAmo) amAtyanI e vAta sAMbhaLIne jItazatru rAjAe te subuddhi amAtyane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! manuSyabhavanA kAmasukhanI majA mANavA mATe ame thoDA varSo hajI paNa gRhasthanA ja rUpamAM rahIe to sArU tyArapachI ekI sAthe ApaNe bane sthavirAnI pAse mu Dita thaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI laIzuM (taraNa mudI jiyasattarasa eyamaha paDimuNei, taeNaM tassa jiyasattassa sunuddhINA sadi vipulAi mANussa0pavaNunbhuvamANassa vAlamavAsAi vIikkatAi,

Page #1015
bhanegAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 10 12 khAtodakaviSaye suvuddhidRSTAnta __ 725 yadi bhavAn pratrajati tadA me ko'nya AdhAro vA yAvat-ahamapi jyeSThaputra kuTumbe sthApayitvA bhavatA sAddhaM prajAmi / nitazatru pAha- tad yadi khalu he devAnupriya ! yAvat prAjeH tad gaccha khalu he devAnupiya ! jyeSThaputra ca kuTumme sthApaya, sthApayitvA zivikA dUhya mamAnike prAdurbhava, iti zrutvA sa subuddhiramAtyaH rAjAjJAnusAreNa sarva kRtvA yAvat prAdurbhapati / tataH khala jitazatraH kauTumpika puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-gacchata khalu yUya he denAnupriyA ! adInazanoH kumArasya rAjyAbhiSekamupasthApayana yArat te rAjAjJA prApyAdInazatru kara jina dIza dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hai| kaho tumhArI kyA rAya hai ? jitazatru rAjA kI isa bAta ko sunakara amAtya suvuddhi ne unase kahA-yadi opa dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhate hai, to aba mere liye Apake sivAya aura kauna dUsarA AdhAra ho sakatA hai / ataH maiM bhI apane jyeSTha putra ko kuTupa meM apane sthAna para sthApita kara Apake sAtha hI dIkSita honA cAhatA hU~ / amAtya subuddhi kI isa bhAvanA ko suna kara jitazatru ne usase kahA-he devAnupriya ! yadi tuma mere sAtha hI dIkSita honA cAhate ho to jAo-aura apane jyeSTha putra ko kuTumya meM sthApita karo-sthApita kara phira zicikA para ArUDha ho mere pAsa A jaao| (jAya pAunbhavai, taeNa jiyasattU koTuciyapurise sadAveha, sadAvittA eva vayAsI - gaccharaNaM tumbhe devANupiyA adINasattussa kumArassa rAyAbhiseya ucaTThaveda, jAva abhisiMcati, jAva pacahae, taeNe jiyasatta ekkArasaagAi ahijjai ) subuddhi amAtya ne rAjA dIkSA dhAraNa karavA IcchuM chuM bele tamAre vicAra che ? jItazatru rAjAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne amAtya subudhie tene kahyuM ke jo tame dIkSita thavA Iccho che tyAre tamArA sivAya bIje mAre koNa AdhAra che athavA thaI zake che? eTalA mATe huM paNa moTA putrane kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke nImIne tamArI sAthe ja dIlA svIkArI lau chu amAva sumudhdhinI A vAta sAMbhaLIne jIta zatrue tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ' je mArI sAthe ja dIkSita thavAnI tamArI IchA hoya te tame moTA putrane kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke nIme ane tyArapachI pAlakhI upara savAra thaIne mArI pAse AvI jAva (jAya pAunbhavai, taeNa jIvasattU koDupiyapurise sadAvei, sadAyittA eva vayAsI gacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA adINasattUssa kumArassa rAyAbhiseya uvaTa veha jAna abhisiMcati jAva pavyaie, taeNa jiyasattU ekArasaagAi ahijjA)

Page #1016
uraha zatAdharmakathAsU te manasi sukha syAttathA kuru vetyarthaH / tataH salu jitazatruryatraiva svagRhaM tava pAgacchati upAgatya subuddhi zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamAdat-eva khalu he devAnupriya 1 mayA sthavirANAmantike dharmonizAntaH so'pi ca dharme iSTaH, pratISTaH, abhirucitaH tasmAdaH muNDo bhUlA agArAd anagAritA manajAmi, tra ca khalu kiM karopita yAvA varttate ityarthaH / tava khalu sunuddhirjitazatru memavAdIttaeNa jiyasattU jeNeva sagihe teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchitA, subuddhiM saddAvei, saddAvittA eva vayAsI- eva gvalu devANupiyA ! mae therANa jAva pavajjAmi, tuma Na kiM karesi, taraNa subuddhI jiyasattU eva vayAsI - jAva ke anne AhAre vA jAna pavvajjAmi, ta jaDaNa devANupiyA ! jAva pavayahi ta gacchaha Na devANupiyA ! je purA ca kuTuMbe ThAvehi ThAvattA sI duruhitA mama jati pAunbhavai ) sthaviroM ne kahA- he devAnupriya / yathA sukha-tumheM jaise sukha ho vaisA karo - hitAvaha kArya me vilana karanA ucita nahI hai / isake anatara ve jitazatru rAjA vahA~ se apane ghara para Aye / vaha Akara unhoMne apane amAtya subuddhi ko bulAyA bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriya | maiMne sthaviroM se zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai / vaha dharma mujhe bahuta hI adhika iSTa, pratIcchita huA hai / mere antaH karaNa meM vaha samA gayA hai / isaliye meM aba muDita hokara isa agAra avasthA kA parityAga (ahA suha, taeNa jiyasattU jeNetra saegide teNetra Agaccha, uvAgacchittA subuddhiM sadAve sahA vittA eva vayAsI eva khalu devANupiyA ! mae yerANa jAva pavajjAmi tuma kiMkaresi, taeNa subuddhI jiyasattU eva vayAsI, jAva ke ane AhAre vA jAva vajjAmita jaiNa devANuppiyA ! jAva pavtrayahiM ta gacchahaNa devANu piyA ! jeTha putta ca kuDune ThAvehi ThAvittA sIya duruhittA Na mama atie pAunbhavaH) sthavirAe rAjAne kahyu ke hai devAtupriya ! yathA sukha ? eTale ke tamane jemA sukha maLatu hAya tema karI sArA mAmA meDhu karavuM ceAgya nathI tyArapachI jItazatru rAjA potAne ghera AvyA tyA AvIne teoe peAtAnA amAtya subuddhine melAvye ane kheAlAvIne tene A pramANe kahyu ke he devAnupriya 1 me sthavirezanI pAnethI zrutacAritrarUpa dharmanA upadeza sAbhaLyo che te dha mArA ataramA te mArA mATe khU ja ISTa ane praticchita thaI gayA che khUba ja UMDe pahAcI gayA che eTale kaiM AtmAnA prati pradezamA te vyAsa thaI gayeA che mATe huve muti thaIne A agara avasthAne tyajIne jIna

Page #1017
agaradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodakaviSaye subuddhidRSTAnta' 726 yadi bhavAn manajati tadA me ko'nya AdhAro vA yAvat ahamapi jyeSThaputra kuTumbe sthApayitvA bhavatA sArddha manajAmi / jitazatru prAha- tad yadi khalu he devAnupriya ! yAvat manajeH tad gaccha khalu he denAnumiya ! jyeSThaputra ca kuTumbe sthApaya, sthApayitvA zivikA durujha mamAntike prAdurbhava, iti zrutvA sa subuddhiramAtyaH rAjAjJAnusAreNa sarvaM kRtvA yAda prAdurbhavati / tata' khala jitazatraH kauTumbika puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat - gacchata khalu yUya he devAnupriyA ! adInazatroH kumArasya rAjyAbhiSekamunasthApayata yAvat te rAjAjJA prApyAdInazatru kara jina dIza dhAraNa karanA cAhatA huuN| kaho tumhArI kyA rAya hai ? jitazatru rAjA kI isa bAta ko sunakara amAtya subuddhi ne unase kahA - yadi Apa dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhate hai, to ana mere liye Apake sivAya aura kauna dUsarA AdhAra ho sakatA hai / ataH maiM bhI apane jyeSTa putra ko kuTuba me apane sthAna para sthApita kara Apake sAtha hI dIkSita honA cAhatA hU~ / amAtya subuddhi kI isa bhAvanA ko suna kara jitazatru ne usase kahA- he devAnupriya / yadi tuma mere sAtha hI dIkSita honA cAhate ho to jAo aura apane jyeSTha putra ko kuTumba meM sthApita karo - sthApita kara phira zicikA para ArUDha ho mere pAsa A jAo / (jAva pAunbhavai, taeNa jiyasattU ko ciyapurise sahAve, sadAvitsA eva vayAsI - gaccharaNa tumbhe devANupiyA adINasattUssa kumArassa rAyAbhiseya uvaveha jAva abhisiMcati, jAva pavvahue, tae jiyasattU ekkArasaagAi ahijjai ) subuddhi amAtya ne rAjA dIkSA dhAraNa karavA Icchu chu. mele tamArA ze! vicAra che ? chatazatru rAjAnI A vAta sAbhaLIne amAtya subudhdhie tene kahyu ke je tame dIkSita thavA icche che tyAre tamArA sivAya khIle mArA kANu AdhAra che athavA thaI zake che? eTalA mATe huM paNa meATA putrane kuTubanA vaDA tarIke nImIne tamArI sAthe ja dIkSA svIkArI lau chu amAtya mudhdhinI A vAta sAmaLIne jIta zatrue tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! je mArI sAthe ja dIkSita thavAnI tamArI icchA hAya tA tame meTA putrane kuTunA vaDA tarIke nImA ane tyArapachI pAlakhI upara savAra thaIne mArI pAse AvI jAva (jAna pAuvbhava, taeNa jInasattU koDabiyapurise sadAve, sadAvittA eva vayAsI gacchada Na tubhe devANupiyA adINasattUssa kumArassa rAyAbhiseya ubaveha jAna abhisiMcati jJAva pavtraie, taeNa jiyasattU ekArasaagAha ahijjai )

Page #1018
72 zotAdharmakathAsUtre te manasi sukha syAttathA kuruvetyarthaH / tataH sacha jitazatruryatreva straka gRhaM vaSo pAgacchati, upAgatya subuddhi zavdayati, andayitvA evamAdat-e khalu hai devAnupriya ! mayA sthavirANAmantike dhamonizAntaH so'pi ca dharme iSTaH pratISTaH, abhirucitaH, tasmAdaha muNDo bhUtyA agArAd anagAritA manajAmi, sva ca khalu kiM karopita yA vADA varttate ityarthaH / tata khalu muddhirjitazatru metramatrAdIttaeNa jiyasattU jeNeva saragidde teNetra udyogaccha, uvAgacchitA, subuddhi sadAveha, saddAvittA eva vayAsI- e khalu devANupiyA | mae therANa jAya pavajjAmi, tuma NaM kiM karesi, taraNa surudvI jiyasattU eva vayAsI- jAva ke anne AhAre vA jAna pavvajjAmi, ta jaNa devANupiyA ! jAva pavvati gacchaha Na devANupiyA ! jeha puta ca kuDuMbe ThAvehi ThAvattA sIya duhitA Na mama atie pAunbhavai ) sthaviroM ne kahA- he devAnupriya ! yathA sukha-tumheM jaise sukha ho vaisA karo - hitAvaha kArya meM vilana karanA ucita nahI hai / isake anatara ve jitazatru rAjA vahA~ se apane ghara para Aye / vaha Akara unhone apane amAtya subuddhi ko bulAyA bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriya | maiMne sthaviroM se zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai / vaha dharma mujhe bahuta hI adhika iSTa, pratIcchita huA hai| mere antaH karaNa meM yaha samA gayA hai / isa liye me aba muDita hokara isa agAra avasthA kA parityAga (ahA suha, taeNa jiyasattU jeNeva saegihe teNetra Agaccha, uvAgacchittA subuddhiM sahAve saddAvittA eva vayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA ' mae yerANa jAva pavajjAmi tuma Na kiM karesi, taeNa sumuddhI jiyasa eva vayAsI, jAtra ke ane AhAre vA jAva vajjAmi ta jaNa devANuppiyA ! jAva pavjayahiM ta gacchaNa devANu piyA ! je putta ca kuDune ThAvehi ThAvitA sIya duruhitA Na mama atie pAubbhavai) sthavirAe rAjAne kahyu ke hai devAnupriya ! 'yathA sukha' eTale ke tamane jemA sukha maLatu hoya tema kare! sArA kAmAmA mehu karavuM cegya nathI tyArapachI jItazatru rAjA peAtAne ghera AvyA tyA AvIne teoe peAtAnA amAtya subuddhine eTalAnce ane khelAvIne tene A pramANe kahyu ke huM dezAnupriya ! maiM virAnI pAsethI zrutacAritrarUpa dharmAMnA upadeza sAbhaLyo che te dharma mArA ataramA te mArA mATe khUba ja ISTa ane praticchita thaI gayA che khUba ja UMDe paheAcI gayA che eTale ke AtmAnA prati pradezamA te vyAsa thai gayA che mATe hu huve mukti thaIne A agAra avasthAne tyajIne chana

Page #1019
managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 12 khAtodayaviSaye subuddhiSTAta 727 pUrvoktaprakAreNa khalu he jambU: ' zramaNena bhagavatA zrImahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheva sthAna samprAptena dvAdazasya udakAkhyasya jJAtAdhyayanasya aya = pUrvoktaprakAraH arthaH=bhAva majJapta 'ttivemi ' iti bravImi yathA bhagavAnmukhAcchUta tathaiva tubhya pratipAdayAmi || sU0 2 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadUralabha-masiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka- pravizudvagadyapadyanekagranthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhUcchatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta - jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAjaguru- bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakathA ' sUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtavapiNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA dvAdazamabhyayana sapUrNam // 12 // ko prApta kara liyA / sudharmA svAmI javU svAmI se kahate haiM - he jabU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM isa dvAdaza udakAkhya jJAtAbhyayana kA isa prakAra se yaha pUrvokta rUpa artha nirUpita kiyA hai / so jaisA maiMne una bhagavAn ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI yaha tuma se kahA hai / apanI tarapha se isa meM kucha bhI milAvaTa nahIM kI hai| sUtra // 2 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra " kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA bArahavAM adhyayana samApta // 12 // ane chevaTe siddhAvasthA prApta karI lIdhI sudharmA svAmI ja vyU svAmIne kahe che ke huM ja khU ! siddhagati meLavelA zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre A dvAdaza-udakAmya gAtA-yananA upara kahyA pramANe atha nirUpita karyAM che me bhagavAnanA zrImukhathI jevA atha sAbhaLye che tevA ja tamArI sAme spaSTa karyo che. me AmA peAtAnI meLe kaiAI paNa vAta umerI nathI | sUtra << 2 zrI jainAcAya ghAsIAlajI mahArAja kRtajJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtaviSeNI vyAbhyAnu nArabhu adhyayana samApta // 12 // '' z

Page #1020
vAtAdharmakayA rAjye'bhiSizcati yAvat - jitazatrU rAjA subuddhinA'mAtyena saha pramajitaH / tataH khalu jitazatrurekAdazAGgani apIte / vahani varSANi paryAya = zrAmaNyaparyAyaH / mAsikyA salekhanayA siddhaH / tataH khalu subuddhi rekAdazAGgAni - adhIte, bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA yAnatsiddhaH / sudharmAsvAmI kathayati - evam = 3 ke kahe anusAra saba kArya vaisA hI kiyA / bAda meM vaha jitazatrurAjA ke pAsa A gayA / jitazatru rAjA ne isa ke anatara kauTuMbika puruSo ko bulAyA - bulAkara unase aisA kahA -devAnupriyo ! tuma loga jAo aura yuvarAja adIna zatru kumArakA rAjyAbhiSeka karo / rAjAkI AjJAnusAra una logone vaisA hI kiyA -adIna zatru rAjA subuddhi amAtya ke sAtha dIkSita ho gaye / rAjarSI jitazatrune 11 gyAraha a goMkA adhyayana kiyaa| (bahaNi vAsANi pariyAo mAsiyAe siddhe, taeNa subuddhI emA rasa agAi ahijjaha, pahUNi ghAsAi jAva siddhe | eva khalu jabU ! sama NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa bAramassa NAyajkSayaNassa eyamaTThe paNNatte si bemi) aneka varSo taka zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana kiyA / bAdameM eka mosa kI sokhanA se 60 bhaktokA anazana dvArAchedana kara ve siddhAvasthApanna ho gaye / subuddhi munirAja ne 11 gyAraha aMgoM kA acchI taraha adhyayana kiyA - aura bahuta 'varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara siddha avasthA 14+ 3 subuddhi amAtye rAjAnI AjJA mujakha ja badhu kAma patAvI dIdhu tyAra pachI te rAjAnI pAse Avye chatazatru rAjAe potAnA kauTubika purUSone khAlAvyA ane khelAvIne tene kahyu ke he devAtupriye ! tame leke jA ane yuvarAja adInazatru kumAranA rAjyAbhiSeka karI rAnI AjJA sAbhaLIne te leAkAe khudhI vidhi pUrI karI dIdhI A pramANe adInazatrukumArane rAjyA sane besADIne jItazatru rAjA subudhdhi amAtyanI sAthe dAkSita thaI gayA rAjaRSi jItazatrue agiyAra agAnu adhyayana karyu ( bahUNi vAsANi pariyAo mAmiyAe siddhe, taeNa suddhI egArasaagAi ahijjara, bahuNi vAsAi jAna siddhe / eva khalu jabU ' samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIre Na bAramassa NAyaJjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ttitremi ) tyArapachI eka ane tyArabAda peThe agiyAra pAlana karyu teoe ghaNA varSo sudhI zrAmaya paryAyanuM pAlana karyu mAsanI salekhanAthI 60 bhaktonu anazana dvArA chedana karyuM teme siddha thaI gayA munirAja mumuddhie paNu sArI maganu adhyayana karyuM ane ghaNuA varSo sudhI zrAmaya paryAyanuM

Page #1021
managAradharmAmRtapiNI rI0 a0 12 sAtodayaviSaye subuddhiSyAta 727 pUrvoktaprakAreNa khalu he jambUH / zramaNena bhagAtA zrImahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna sammAptena dvAdazasya udakAkhyasya jhAnAdhyayanasya aya-pUrvoktaprakAraH arthaH bhAva majJapta 'nivemi' iti bravImi yathA bhagavAnmukhAcchUta tathaina tubhya pratipAdayAmi // sU0 2 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadUballabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitaka lApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchaprapatikolhApurarAnapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAja guru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlagrativiracitAyA ' jJAtAdharmakathAna' sUtrasthAnagAradharmAmRtava piNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA dvAdazamabhyayana sapUrNam // 12 // ko prApta kara liyaa| sudharmA svAmI javU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jaba ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne phi jo siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM isa bAdaza udakAkhya jJAtAdhyayana kA isa prakAra se yaha pUrvokta rUpa artha nirUpita kiyA hai / so jaisA maiMne una bhagavAn ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI yaha tuma se kahA hai| apanI tarapha se isa meM kucha bhI milAvaTa nahIM kI hai / sUtra // 2 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAjasUna" kI anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI vyAkhyAkA bArahavAM a yayana samApta // 12 // ane chevaTe siddhAvasthA prApta karI lIdhI sudhamAM svAmI ja bU svAmIne kahe che ke he ja bU! siddhagati meLavelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A dvAdaza-udakAkhya jJAtA-payanane upara kahyA pramANe artha nirUpita karyo che ke bhagavAnanA zrImukhathI je artha sAbhaLe che te ja tamArI sAme spaSTa karyo che ke bhAbhA pAtAnI bhaNe 45] pAta bharI nathI // sUtra "2" // zrI jainAcArya ghAsavAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI yAbhyAnu mArabhu madhyayana samAsa // 12 //

Page #1022
atha trayodazamamadhyayanam prArabhyate / gata dvAdazamadhyayanam , sampati trayodazamArabhyate-asyA yayanasya pUrveNa sahA'ya samma dhaH-pUrvasmin adhyayane sasargavizeSarazAd guNaddhiraktA, iha tu prayodaze'bhyayane tadbhAvAt guNahAnirudhyate ityeva pUrvAdhyayanena saha ayameva sabaddha tasyedamAdi sUtramAha- jai Na bhate ' ityAdi / __ mUlam-jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva sapatteNa vArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, terasa massa Na bhaMte / NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ke aDhe paNNatte ' evaM khalu javU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe NAma nayare hotthA, guNasilae ceie, samosaraNa, parisA niggayA / teNa kAleNa teNaM samaeNa somme kappe daddaravaDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe, duddu rasi sIhAptaNasi daddare deve, cauhi samANiyasAhastIhi cauhi aggamahisIhi saparisAhiM eva jahA sUriyAbho jAva divvAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANo viharai / / suu01|| - Nada maNiyAra nAma kA terahavA adhyayana prArabhA12cAravA adhyayana samApta ho cukA / aba terahavA adhyayana prArabha hotA hai / isa kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha hai ki pUrva adhyayana meM sasarga (satsaga) vizeSa ke vaza se0 guNa vRddhi kahI gaI hai-yahA isa terahaveM adhyayana meM usa ke abhAva se guNa hAni kahI jAvegI / 'jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa' ityAdi / sUtra // 1 // yuda maNiyAra nAme teramu adhyayana prAraMbha bAramuM adhyayana pUrU thaI cUkayuM chehave teramu adhyayana prArabha thAya che A adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane sa ba dha che ke pahelAnA adhyayanamAM sa sarga (sakhata) vizeSathI guNa vRddhi batAvavAmAM AvI che A teramA adhyayanamA sa sa vizeSanA abhAvathI guNahAni nirUpavAmAM Avaze jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ityAdi

Page #1023
729 - - anagAradharmAmRtavapiNo TI0 a0 13 adhyayanasammandhanirUpaNam TIkA-jammU mvAmI pRcchani-yadi khlu bhadanta ! amaNena bhagavatA mahA. vIreNa yAvata samAptena, midvigatinAmadheya sthAna gatena, dvAdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya 'ayama? ' apamartha. = sasargavizeSavazAd guNadvirUpo'rtha. 'paNNatte' prajJaptaH= prarUpita, tarhi tadanantaram trayodazasya va bhadanta / jJAtA'dhyayanasya, zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa moDI prajJaptaH / mudharmA mvAmI kathayati-eva khalu he jamyU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nAma nagaramAsIt / TIkArya-(jaiNa bhate) he bhadata yadi (mamaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (jAva sampatteNa pAramassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paNNatte teramassa Na bhate / NAyajya Nassa mamaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ke aTe paNgatte ) ki jo middhi gati nAmaka sthAna ke bhAgI pana cuke hai bAraveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha nirdiSTa kiyA hai-to he madata unhI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usa terahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA mAva-artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? (eva khalu jatrU ! teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe nAma nayare hotyA, guNasilae ceie, samosaraNa, parisA niggayA ) isa prakAra javU svAmI ko prazna sunakara zrI sudharma svAmI unheM samajhA ne ke nimitta kahate haiM ki jabU ! suno tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / usa nagara ke pahirbhAga meM guNazilaka nAma kA caitya thA / usa meM bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu aaye| prabhu ke Asttha-( jaiNa bhate 1 ) 3 mahanta / ( samaNeNa bhagAyA mahAvIreNa) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-- (jAra sampatteNa pAramasta NAyajjhayaNasma ayamahe paNNatte terasamassa Na bhate / NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ke aTe paNNatte) ke jeo sidhagati meLavelA che-bAramA jJAtAdhyayanane A upara kahyA mujaba artha nirUpita karyo che tamAre he bhadanta ! teo zramaNa bhagavAna mahA vIre A teramA jJAtA bane che bhAva-artha nirupita karyo che ? (eka khalu jana / tega kAreNa teNa samae rAyagihe nAma nayare hotyA, guNasi Thae ce.e, mamomaNa parisA niggayA) A pramANe ja bU -nAmIne prazna nAbhaLIne suvarmA svAmI temane sama jAvavA mATe kahevA lAgyA ke he ja bU! sAbhaLe, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM te nagaranI

Page #1024
atha trayodazamamadhyayanam prArabhyate / gata dvAdazamadhyayanam , sampati trayodazamArabhyate-asyA yayanasya pUrveNa sahA'ya sampandhA-pUrvasmin adhyayane sasargavizeparamAd guNaddhiruktA, iha tu prayodaze'dhyayane tadbhAvAt guNAnirucyate ityeva pUrvAdhyayanena saha ayameva sabaddha tamyedamAdi sUtramAha-'jai Na bhate' ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNa bhate / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva sapatteNa vArasamasa NAyajjhagaNasta ayama? paNNate, terasa massa Na bhaMte / NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ke aTe paNNatte ? eva khalu javU / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa rAyagihe gAma nayare hotthA, guNasilae ceie, samosaraNa, parisA niggyaa| teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa sohamme kappe dadaravaDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe, dadda raMsi sIhAsaNasi dadare deve, cauhi samANiyasAhassIhi cauhi aggamahisIhi saparisAhiM eva jahA sUriyAbho jAva divvAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANo viharai / / suu01|| - jada maNiyAra nAma kA terahavA adhyayana prArabha'12vAravA adhyayana samApta ho cukA / aba terahavA adhyayana prArabha hotA hai / isa kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabandha hai ki pUrva adhyayana meM sasarga ( satsaga ) vizepa ke vaza se0 guNa vRddhi kahI gaI hai-yahA isa terahaveM a yayana meM usa ke abhAva se guNa hAni kahI jaavegii| 'jaNa bhate ! samaNeNa' ityaadi| sUtra // 1 // da maNiyAra nAme teramu adhyayana prArabha bAramuM adhyayana pUrU thaI cUkayuM chehave teramu adhyayana prAraMbha thAya che A adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane sa ba dha che ke pahelAnA adhyayanamAM sa sarga (sobata) vizeSathI guNa vRddhi batAvavAmAM AvI che A teramA adhyayanamA sasaga vizeSanA abhAvathI guNa-hAni nirUpavAmAM Avaze jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ityAdi

Page #1025
anaMgAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 13 da1radevavaktadhyatA 731 mUlam-imaM ca Na kvalakappa javUdIva dIva viuleNaM o. hiNA AbhoemANe2 jAva naTTavihi uvadasittA pddige| jahA sUriyAbhe / bhateti bhagava goyame samaNe bhagava mahAvIraM vadai Namasai vadittA NamasittA eva vayAsI-aho NaM bhate / daddare deve mahaDDie mahajjuie mahAvale mahAjase mahAsokkhe mahANubhAve daDurassaNa bhate / devassa sA divvA devaDDI devajjuI kahigayAkahi paviTThA goyamA / sarIra gayA sarIra aNuppaviThThA, kuuddaagaardittttto| dareNaMbhate / deveNaMsA divvA devaDDI devajjuI, kiNNA laddhA kiNNA pattA kiNNA abhisamannAgayA? eva khalu goyamA / iheba jabUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nagare guNasilae ceie, seNie raayaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare NaMde NAma maNiyAraseTTI uDDe ditteH / teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNa aha goyamA / samosaDhe, parisA nniggyaa| seNie rAyA Niggae taeNa se NademaNiyAraseTrI i. mose kahAe lachaTTelamANeNhAe0 pAyacAreNa jAva pjjuvaasi| Nade dhamma soccA Nisamma samaNovAsae jaae| taeNaM aha rAyagihAopaDinikkhate bahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharAmi, tae Nase Nade maNiyAraseTThI annayA kayAi asAhudasaNeNa ya apajjuvAsaNAe ya aNNusAsaNAe ya asussUsaNAe ya sammattapajavehi parihAyamANehi 2 micchattapajavehi parivamANehiramicchatta vippaDivanne jAe yAvi hotthA taeNaM nade

Page #1026
730 - - - mAtAdharmakAja tasya nagarasya pahirbhAge guNagilaka nAma caityamAsIn / tatra bhagavato mahAvIraraya samavasaraNa sajAtam / gagavarzanArthaM paripagnirgatA / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'sohammekappe ' saudharme kalpe saudharmanAmni devaloke darda rAvatasake vimAne, sabhAyA sudharmAyA dardure siMhAmane darduro dardaranAmako deva 'cauhi sAmA NiyasAhassIhi' catasRmi sAmAnikamAisImi catussahasrasarayakaiH-sAmonika devai., tathA 'cauhi aggaga hasIhiM maparimAdi catarabhiragramahipImi saparipani svasva paripatsAhitAmivatuH sarayakAmiH paTTadevImi. saparita 'eva jahA mUri pAbho jAba diyAi bhogabhogAi' bhujamANo viharaha' epa yathA sUryAbho rAja praznIyamUtra-sUryAbhadevasya varNana mokta tadvadatrApi goddhayam , yAvat-divyAn bhogabhogAn bhuAno viharati // mR0 1 // vadanA karane ke liye paripada AyI aura dezanA sunakara vApisa calI AyI (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa sohamme kappe daduravarTisapa vimANe sabhAe suhammAe, daddurasi sIhAsaNasi, dadure deve cAhiM sAmANiya sAhassIhi~ cAhiM aggamarisIhiM saparisAhiM eva jarA sUriyAbho jAva divvAi bhogabhogAi bhujamANo viharai) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM saudharma nAma ke deva loka meM dardarAvatasaka vimAna meM sudharmA sabhA meM dardura siMhAsana para dardura nAma kA deza cAra hajAra sAmAnika devo ke eva apanI 2 paripada sahita cAra paTTa deviyoM ke sAtha sUryAbhadeva kI taraha divya kAma bhogo kA anubhavana karatA haA baiThA thaa| rAja praznIya sUtra me sUryAbha deva kA varNana yahA para bhI jAnanA cAhiye / sUtra // 1 // bahAra guNazIvaka nAme caitya (jaina derAsara) hatu temAM bhagavAna mahAvIra AvyA prabhune vadana karavA mATe nagagnI pariSada AvI ane dezanA sAbhaLIne pAchI jatI rahI (teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNaM sohamme kappe daravarDisae nimANe samAe suhammAe, dadurasi sIhAsaNasi, daddure deve cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhi cAhiM aggama hisIhi saparisArhi eva jahA sUriyAbho jAva divyAi bhogabhogAi bhuja mANo viharai) te kALe ane te samaye saudharma nAmanA devalokamAM dadura siMhAsana upara dara nAme deva cAra hajAra sAmAnika devonI ane pitA potAnI pariSada sahita cAra 5TTa devIo (paTarANIo) nI sAthe sUryAma devanI jema divya kAma sukhene anubhavane beThA hatA "rAja prazrIya sUtra" mA sUryAbha devanuM vana karavAmAM AvyuM che ahIM paNa te pramANe ja vaNa na jANI levuM joIe | sU "\"

Page #1027
gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 13 nandamaNikAra bhavavarNanam cAukoNAsamatIrA aNupuvvasujAyavappagabhIrasIyalajalA saMchapaNapattavisamuNAlA vahuppalapauma kumuyanaliNasubhagaso gaMdhiyapuriya mahApuDarIya sayapattasahassapattapaphulake sarovaveyA parihatthabhamatamattachappaya aNegasauNagaNamihuNaviyariyasa dunnaiyamahurasaranAiyA pAsAIyA || sU0 2 // ( TIkA -' ima caNa' ityAdi / sa dadurako devaH hama ca khalu ' kevalakappa ' kevalakalpa - sampUrNa jambUdvIpa dvIpa vipulena 'ohiNA' adhinA -- avadhijJAnena AbhoemANe 2 ' Abhogayana Abhogayan = vAravAramava lokayan ' jAva ' ' naTTavihi uvadabhittA paDigae ' yAnannATyavidhimupada pratigata. 'jahA suriyAme' yathA sUryAbha, sUryAbhadevavat / tad gamanA nantara bhadanta / iti sodhya bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIra bandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyatvA evamavadat - aho ! khalu bhadanta ? darburo 733 'ima ca Na kevalakappa ' ityAdi / TIkArya - vaha dardurakadeva (ima ca Na kevalakappa jabdIva 2) isa kevala kalpa - sapUrNa - jabUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa ko (biuleNaM ohiNA ) apane vipula avadhijJAna se ( Abhoe mANe 2) vAra 2 dekhatA huA ( jAva vihiM vadasittA paDigae) yAvat nATya vidhi ko dikhalA kara calA gayA ( jahA sUriyA me ) sUryAbhadeva kI taraha ( bhateti bhagava goyame samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadai Namasai, vadittA NamasittA eva bayAsI ) usa ke cale jAne ke bAda he bhadata ! isa prakAra se sabodhita karake bhagavati gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu se isa prakAra pUchA (aho paNa bhate ! dadure deve mahaDDie mahajjuhae mahAnache, mahAjase " ima caNa kevalakappa ' ityAdi 24 deva ( ima ca Na kevalakappa jabUddIva 2 ) AA jevala upasa pUrNa - yUdvIpa nAmanA dIpane ( biuleNa ohiNA ) potAnA avadhijJAnathI ( AmopamANa ) vAra vAra jota jAva naTThavihiM uvadasittA paDigae) yAvat nATaya vidhinu pradarzana jatAvIne to rahyo ( jahA sUriyAbhe ) sUryAla hevanI prema (bhateti bhagava godhame samaNa bhagava mahAvIra va dai, Namasai, va dittA NamasitA eya vayAsI ) tenA vA pachI zramaNa lagavAna mahAvIra anunA caraNuAmA bhagavAna gautame 'he bhadata !' evI rIte sAdhIne teee prabhune ma

Page #1028
- mAtAdharmakathAjaso maNiyAraseTTI annayA gimhakAlasamayAMsa jeTTAmUlaMsi mAsaMsi aTTamabhattaM parigeNhai parigeNhittA posahasAlAe jAva viharai, taeNaM Nadassa aTTamabhattasi pariNamamANasi taNhAe chuhAe ya abhibhUyassa samANassa imeyArUce ajjhathie samuppajjityA-dhannANaM te rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiyao jesi NaM rAyagihassa vahiyA vahao vAvIo pokkharaNIo jAva sarasarapatiyAo jattha Na bahujaNo pahAi ya piyai ya pANiya ca savahai, ta seya khalla mama kalla pAu0 seNiya ApucchittA rAyagihassa uttarapuracchime disIbhAe vebhArapavvayassa adUrasAmaMte vatthupADhagaroiyasi bhUmibhAgasi jAva NaMda pokkharaNi khaNAvettae tikaTTha eva sapehei kalla pAu0 jAva posaha pArei pArittA pahAe kayavalikamme mittaNAi jAva saparivuDe mahattha jAva rAyAriha pAhuDa geNhai geNihattA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jAva pAhuDa uvaTavei uvaThThavittA eva vayAsI-icchAmi Na saamii| tubbhehi abbhaNunAe samANe rAyagihassa bahiyA jAva khaNAvettae, ahAsuha devANuppiyA, taeNa Nade seNieNa rannA abhaNuNNAe samANe haTTa0 rAyagiha majjha majjheNe niggacchai 2 vatthupADhayaroisi bhUmibhAgasi jada pokkharaNi khaNAviu payatte yAvi hotthA, taeNa sA gaMdA pokkharaNI aNuputveNaM khaNamANA 2 pokkharaNI jAyA yAvi .

Page #1029
735 bhanagAradharmAmRta piNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavavarNanam eva khalu he gautama ! ihaira jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rAjagRha nagara, guNazilaka caitya, zreNiko rAjA''sIt / tatra khalu rAmagRhe nagare nandanAmA maNi kArazreSThI ADhayo dIpto'paribhUtaH parivasati / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye he gautama ! aha tara rAjagRhe samavasRtaH paripannirgatA zreNiko rAjA nirgataH / tataH khalu sa nando maNikAra zreSThI asyAH kathAyA lavyArthaH san snAta. pAdacAreNa= pAdAbhyAmeva na tu sthAzvAdi yAnena * jAva pajjuvAsai ' mama vandanArthamAgato vanditvA namasyitvA ca yathAsthAnamupavizya paryupAsterama / nandaH nandamaNikArazreSThI meM = zrutacAritralakSaNa zrutvA zramaNopAsaka = zrAvako jAtaH / tataH khalu aha ( mahAvIrasvAmI ) rAjagRhAt pratiniSkrAnto vahirjanapada pattA kiNNA abhisamannAgayA? eva khalu goyamA / iheva ja bUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare guNa silae ceie seNie rAyA tatthaNaM rAyagihe nayare Nade NAma maNiyArasehI aDDe ditte0) gautama svAmI prabhu se pUchate haiM bhadata ! dardura deva ne vaha divya devaddhi aura divya deva zuti kisa prakAra se upArjitakI, kisa prakAra se apane AdhIna kI aura kisa prakAra use apane bhoga ke viSaya bhUta banAI ? prabhu ne kahA gautama ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-isI ja bUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa me, bharata kSetra meM, rojagRha nAma ke nagara meM guNa zilaka nAma kA caitya yAnagara ke rAjA kA nAma zreNika thA / usa rAjagRha nagara me nanda nAmakA maNikAra zreSThI rahatA thaa| yaha bahuta hI aDhaya-dhana sapanna-eva apari bhUta-janamAnya-yA ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa aha goyamA ! samosaDhe, parisA niggayA, seNie, rAdhA Niggae, taNNa se pade maNi kiNNA abhisamannAgayA ? eva khalu goyamA ! ihera jaddIve dove bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA tatthaNa rAyagihe nayare Nade NAma maNiyAraseThI aDre ditte0) / gautama davAmAM prabhune pUche che ke he bhadata! dardara deve te divya devarSi ane di5ti kevI rIte meLavI, kevI rIte pitAne AdhIna banAvI ane kevI rIte tene pitAnA upaga cagya banAvI? prabhue kahyuM ke he gautama ! tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke e ja ja budvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA bharata kSetramAM rAjagRha nAmanA nagaramAM guNazIlaka nAme catya hatu te nagaranA rAjAnuM nAma zreNika hatu te rAjagRha nagaramAM nanda nAme maNikAra zreSTi heta a mAya-dhanAna-maparibhUta-nabhAnya (nagaramA pUchAtA) | teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa baha goyamA ' samosaDhe, parisA nigayA, seNie

Page #1030
534 jAtAdharmakapAgale devo mahardiko mahAdyutikaH, AcaryakAri mahaddhAdiyukto'ya vartate da1rasya khalu bhadanta ! devasya sA divyA devavidyutiH kuna gatA kutra praviSTA ? yA pUrva dRpTeti bhAvaH / bhagavAnAi-he gAtama ! sA hinpA devaddhiH devadhutizca tasya zarIra gatA zarIramanupraviSTA / atra 'phUDAgAradivo' kaTAgAradRSTAnto vo yaH / kUTAgAradRSTAntasamanvayAya gautamasya bhagarato mahAvIrasya ca uktiHprayuktiradhonirdiSTaprakAreNa jJeyA-gautamasvAmI pRcchati he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! dardureNa devena sA divyA devarddhiH devadhutiH katham kena prakAreNa ladhA-samupArjitA prAptAAyattIbhUtA abhisamanvAgatA=samyaksvamogaviSayIkatA ? bhagavAnAhamahAsokkhe, mahANubhAve, dagurassa Na mate ! devassa so divA deviDDI devajuI kahiM gayA, kahiM paviTThA) he bhadata!abhIrayara dardura deva AzcaryakArI mahaddharyAdi se yukta thA, so isa samaya usa dardura deva kI he bhadata ! vaha pUrvadRSTa divya devaddhi, devadhuti kahA gaI, kahA~ praviSTa ho gaI ? (goyamA! sarIra gayA, sarIra aNuppaviThThA) isa prakAra gautama kA prazna sunakara prabhu ne una se kahA-he gautama ! vaha divyadevaddhi aura divya devadhuti usa dadura deva ke zarIra meM calI gaI hai, zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaI hai| (kUDAgAra dihato) isa vipaya meM kRTAgAra dRSTAnta prayukta huA hai| isI kUTAgAradRSTAnta ke samanvaya ke liye bhagavAn gautama aura mahAvIra prabhu kI yaha ukti prayukti adhonirdiSTa prakAra se jAnanI cAhiye (dardure Na bhate deveNa sA divyA deviDDI devajjuI kiNNA laddhA kiNNA (ahoNa bhate ! daddure deve mahaDie mahajjuie, mahAvale, mahAjase, mahA saukkhe, mahANubhAve dadurassa Na bhate / devassa sA divyA deviDrI devajjuI kahi gayA, kahi paviThThA) he bhakata hamaNA te A dara deva AzcakArI mahaddhi vagerethI sapanna hato A samaye daraka devanI he bhadata ! te pUrva daI divya devaddhi, vidhuti 4 tI hI cha ? yA praviSTa tha 5 cha? (goyamA ! sarIra gayA, sarIra aNuppavidvA) // za gItabhanI prazna sAmajIna prabhu tebhane kahyuM ke he gautama! te divya devaddhi ane divya devaghuti te deva dardakanA zarIramA praviSTa cha zarIramA tI 2DhI cha (kUDAgAradidvato) / vizeka TAgAra daSTAnta ApavAmAM Avyu che A kUTAgAra daSTAntanA samanvaya mATe bhagavAna gautama ane mahAvIra prabhunI carcA nIce lakhyA mujaba jANavI (dadureNa bhate ! deveNa sA divyA deviDI devajjuI kiNNA laddhA /

Page #1031
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TokA a0 13 nandamaNikAramayavarNanam . 737 anyadA-epasmin kAle grImakAlasamaye-grISmaRtau 'jehAmUlami mAsasi' jyeSThAmule mAse-jyeSThAyAmUlasya pA ca dreNa saha yogo bhAti paurNamAsyA yasmin mAse sa jyeSThAmUlantasmin jyeSThAmUle mAse jyeSThamAse ityarthaH, ' aTThamamatta' aSTamabhaktam-upAsanArUpa tapa parigRhAti-svIkaroti, parigRhya pauSadhazAlAyA 'jAba viharai ' yAvat paupati samAzritapaupara viharati / tata' kha nandasya nandAbhidhamaNikArazreSThinaH aSTamabhakte pariNamyamAne sampUrNa mAye sati tRSNayA kSudhayA ca abhibhUtasya-vyAkulasya sata ayam vakSyamANapakAraH AyAtmika % lagA ( taNaM se Nade maNiyAraseTThI, annayA kayADa asAhu dasaNeNa ya apajjubAmaNANya, aNNusAsaNApa ya asussUsaNAe ya sammattapajjavehiM parihAyamANehiM 2 micchattapajjavehiM parivaDamANehiM 2 micchatta vippaDivanne jAe yAci hotthA) mere vahA se vihAra karane ke bAda vaha maNikAra zreSThI nada kisI eka samaya asAdhu ke darzana se kugurU ke sasarga se-madgurUo kI anAsevanA se, suguru ke upadeza kI prApti nahIM hone se sugura ke pAsa dharma ke zravaNa kA abhAva hone se, tadhA samyaktavarUpa paryava-pariNAma prazaH kSIramANa hone se eva mithyAtvarUpa paryava-pariNAma kramaza vRddhiMgata hote rahane se mithyA tva dagApanna bana gayA= mithyAtvI ho gayA / (taeNaM pade maNiyArasehI annayA gimhavAnsamayasi, jehA sUlasi, mAsa sa ahamabhattaM parigeNhai, 2 posahasAlA jAva viharai, taNNa nadassa aTThamabhattasi, pariNamamANami, taNDAe chuhAe, ya abhibhUpassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhatyie samuppajjiyA) kisI ekadina gropma kAla ke samaya meM __(taeNa se pade maNiyAra seTThI annA kayAi amAhudasaNeNa ya apajju vAsaNAe ya aNzusAsaNAe ya amusmasaNAe ya sammattapajjavehi parihAyamANehiM 2 minuttapajjaveTi parivaDamANehiM 2 minutta pippaDivanne jAe pAvi hotthA) tyAthI mArA vihAra karyA pachI koI vakhate asAdhunA daza nathI, kugurUnA sa sarga ( sAbata) thI gurUonI anAvanAthI, sugarUnA upade ne sAbhaLa vAnI taka nahi maLavAyo gurUnI pAsethI dharma nahi sAbhalavAthI temaja samyaka va 35 paryava-pariNAma anukrame kSIyamANa (naSTa) hovAthI ane mithyAtvarUpa paryava paJiAma anukrame vRddhi pAmavAthI mithyAtva dazApana thaI gayemithyaanii 5 gayo ( tANa de maNiyAraseTThI annayA gimhakArasamaya si, je mUlasi, mAsasi aTTamabhatta pariroNhai 2 vomahasAlAe jAra viharai taeNa nadAsa advanamattami pariNama nANasi, taNhANa uhANa ya abhimUyassa mamANasma ime yAruve ajjhatyie samupasinatthA) 35hivase GunAnA 24 mahinAmA

Page #1032
tApamA vihAra vihArAmi / tataH khalu sa nando magikArazreSThI anpadA radAcit 'asAhu dasaNeNaya ' asAdhudarzanena-gurumasargega ' apajjuvAsaNA ' aparyupAsanayA pamuguroranAsepanena ' aNaNusAsaNAra ya' jananuzAsanayA ca-mugurorupadezAbhAvena ' asusmsaNAe ya' azuzrUpaNayA ca-mugurorantike dharmayapaNAbhAvena ca, tathA 'sammattapajjavehi' samyakttaparyo 'parihAyamANehi parihIyamAne 2 kramazaH kSIyamANai 'minuttapajjavehi miyAtvaparyau 'parimANehi ' parivardamAnaiHpunaH punaH kramazo raddhimupagate saH nandamaNikArazreSThI mithyAtva mithyAsvabhAva pratipA-mApta =mithyAvI jAtathApyabhUt / tataH salu nandomANikArazreSThI yAraseTThI imIse kA laTTha samANe pahA00 pAyacAreNa jAva pajjuvAsai, Na de dhamma soccA, Nisamma samaNovAsa jAe ) usI kAla meM aura usI samaya meM he gautama 1 meM usa rAjagRha nagara meM vihAra karatA hA paracA / vahA~ kA samasta paripadA vadanA namaskAra karane ke liye guNaziraka caitya me AI / zreNika rAjA bhI AyA / jaya usa maNi kAra zreSThI nada ko mere Ane kA samAcAra milA to vaha bhI snAna Adi se nizcinta hokara paidala hI merI vadanA karane ke liye AyA / ghahA Akara vaha badanA, namaskAra kara yathA sthAna para baiTha gyaa| usane zruna cAritra rUpa dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunakara gRhasthadharma dhAraNa kara liyA / arthAt vaha zramaNopAsaka bana gayA / (taeNa aha rAyagirAo paDi nikkhate rahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharAmi) isake bAda meM vaza se rAjagRha se nikalA aura nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vihAra karane rAyA Niggae, taeNa se Nada maNiyAraseTThI imIse kahAe laDhe samANe pahAe. pAyacAreNaM jAna pajjuvAsai, Nade dhamma socA, Nisamma samaNovAsae jAe) te kALe ane te samaye he gautama! huM vihAra karate karate rAjagRha nagaramAM pahemyA nagaranI pariSadA guNazIlaka zaityamAM vedanA ane namaskAra karavA mATe AvI zreNika rAjA paNa vadana temaja namana karavA mATe AvyA hatA maNi cAra zreSTi na dane jyAre mArA AvavAnA samAcAro maLyA tyAre te snAna vagerethI paravArIne pagapALA ja mane vadana karavA mATe Avyo tyAM AvIne vadana temaja namana karIne te ucita sthAne besI gaye kRtacAritrarUpa dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAbhaLIne te gRhastha dharma dhAraNa karI lIdho eTale ke te pramANe pAsa 25 gaye (taeNa aha rAyagihAo paDiniksate vahiyA jaNaSayavihAra viharAmi) sArapachI tyAthI-saDa nArathAnIya mane nIjI pahAra janapadomAM vihAra karavA lAgyo

Page #1033
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TokA a0 13 nandamaNikAramavarNanam CO = anyadA = ekasmin kAle grI'makAlasamaye = grISmaRtau ' jehAmUlami mAsasi ' jyeSThAmRle mAse-jyeSThAyAmUlasya yA ca dreNa saha yogo bhavati paurNamAsyA yasmin mAse sa jyeSThAmUlantasmin = jyeSThAmRle mAse jyeSThamAse ityarthaH / aTTamamatta ' aSTama maktam-upAsanArUpa tapa parigRhAti = svIkaroti, parigRdya paupadhazAlAyA 'jAva vihara' yA poparita = samAzritapaupaH viharati / tataH kha nandrasya = nandAbhitramaNikArazreSThinaH padamabhakte pariNamyamAne = sampUrNamAye sati tRSNayA kSudhayA ca abhibhUtasya= vyAkulasya sana. ayam = vakSyamANaprakAraH AdhyAtmika lagA ( taraNa se pade maNiyAraseTThI, annayA kaghADa asAhu dasaNeNa ya apajjuvAsaNANya, aNNusAmanAe ya asussAe ya sammattapajjavehiM pariyamANehiM 2 micchantapajjavehiM parivaDhamANehiM 2 micchatta viDivanne jAe yAci hotthA ) mere vahA se vihAra karane ke bAda vaha maNikAra zreSThI nada kisI eka samaya asAdhu ke darzana se kugurU ke sasarga se - sadgurUo kI anAsevanA se, suguru ke upadeza kI prApti nahI hone se suguru ke pAsa dharma ke zravaNa kA abhAva hone se, samyaktvarUpa paryava - pariNAma kramazaH kSIramANa hone se eva mithyAtvarUpa paryava - pariNAma kramaza vRddhiMgata hote rahane se mithyA tva dazApanna vana gayA= minAtvI ho gayA / (taraNa pade maNiyAraseTThI annayA gimhavAnmamayasi, jevA sUlasi, mAsasa ahamabhatta parigeNTa, 2 posahasAlAra jAva viharar3a, taNNa nadassa aTThamabhattasi, pariNamamANami, tahA chue, ya abhibhUtrassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhatthi samupajjitthA ) kisI ekadina grISma kAla ke samaya meM ( varaNa se pade maNiyAra meTThI annayA kayAi amAhudasaNeNa ya apajju vAsanA ya aNNusAraNAe ya amustrasaNAe ya sammattapajjavehiM parihAyamANehiM 2 mitra uttapana parimANehiM 2 micchata viSpaDivanne jAe nAva hotthA ) tyAthI mArA vihAra karyAM pachI kAi vakhate asAdhunA danavI, kugurunA sa sa ( seAmata ) thI sadgurUenI anAsevanAthI, bhRgurUnA upadegane sAbhaLa vAnI taka nahi maLavAvI, sugurUnI pArevI dhana nahi mAmalavathI temaja samyakava rUpa pava-pariNAma anukrame kSIyamANa ( naSTa) heAvAthI ane mithyA svarUpa patra pitrakAma anukrame vRddhi pAmavAthI mithyAtva dazApana thai gaye- bhibhyAlI gaI gye| ( taNa Na de maNiyArameTThI annayA hikA samaya si je mUlasi, mAsami aTThagabhatta parigenhai 2 zemasAlAe jAna viharai taeNa nadAsa anamattami pariNama gaNasi, tahAe hAya abhimUyAsa mamANahama ime Trader samupyanityA ) artha the! hivase unAjAnA bheTha mahinAmA 23

Page #1034
736 jJAtAdharmakathA " ' 9 vihAra vihArAmi / tataH khalu sa nando magikArazreTI anyadA kadAcit 'asAhu dasaNeNaya' asAdhudarzanena= kugurumasargega 'apajjuvAsaNAta ' aparyupAsanayA can sugugeranAsevanena 'aNaNusA sagA ya' jananuzArAnayA ca= sugurorupadezAbhAvena * anusmRsaNAe ya' azuzrUSaNayA ca = mugurorantike dharmaNAbhAvena ca, tathA 'sammattapajjayehiM samyakttAparyaM parihAyamANehiM parihIyamAne 2 kramazaH kSIyamANai 'mitta pajjavehiM mithyAtvaparyaye 'parimANehiM parivarddhamAne. = punaH puna kramazo radvimupagate saH nandamaNikArazreSThI mithyAtva mithyAsvabhAva pratipA=mApta = mithyAtvI jAtazcApyabhUt / tataH salu nandomANikAra zreSThI yAraseTThI imIse kahAe laTThe samANe pahAN0 pApacAreNa jAya pajjuvAsa, Na de dhamma soccA, Nisamma samaNocAsana jAe ) usI kAla meM aura usI samaya me he gaunama / meM usa rAjagRha nagara meM vihAra karatA huA phuNcaa| vahAM kA samasta pariSadA bdn| namaskAra karane ke liye gugazika caitya se AI / zreNika rAjA bhI AyA / jaya usa maNi kAra zreSThI nada ko mere Ane kA samAcAra milA to vaha bhI snAna Adi se nizcita hokara paidala hI merI cadanA karane ke liye AyA / vahA Akara vaha vadanA, namaskAra kara yathA sthAna para baiTha gayA / usane zruta cAritra rUpa dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunakara gRhastha dharma dhAraNa kara liyA arthAt vaha zramaNopAsaka bana gayA / (taeNaM aha rAyagihAo paDi nikkhate rahiyA jaNavayavihAra virAmi ) isake bAda maiM vaza se rAjagRha se nikalA aura nikala kara bAhara janapado meM vihAra karane yA ggie, tapaNa se pada maNiyAraseTThI imIse kahAe laTThe samANe vhAe0 pAyacAreNaM jAna pajjunAsara, pade dhamma socA, Nisamma samaNovAsae jAe ) te kALe ane te samaye ke gautama ! huM vihAra karatA karatA rAjagRha nagaramA paheAgye. nagaranI pariSadA guNuzIlaka caityamA vadanA ane namaskAra karavA mATe AvI zreNika rAjA pazu vadana temaja namana karavA mATe AvyA hatA maNi cAra zreSThinane jyAre mArA AvavAnA samAcAra maLyA tyAre te snAna vagerethI paravArIne pagapALA ja mane vadana karavA mATe AvyA tyA AvIne vadana temaja namana karIne te ucita sthAne besI gayA zrutacAritrarUpa dharmonu vyAkhyAna sAbhaLIne teNe gRhastha dharma dhAraNa karI lIdhe eTale ke te zramaNA pAsa gye| ( tapaNa aha rAyagidAo paDiniksale bahiyA jaNatrayavihAra viharAmi ) tyaspachI hu tyathI - rAmagRha nagaratho nIjyo bhane nIDajIne mahAra janademA vihAra karavA lAgyA

Page #1035
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavavarNanam 739 paruittarapaurastye digbhAge vaibhAraparvatasya adUrasAmante= nAtidUre nAtisamIpe pArzva bhAge ityartha. ' catyupADhaga roiyasi vastupAThakarUcite vastupAThakAnA = gRhAdinirmANazAstra nipuNAnA=bhUgarbhavidyAvizAradAnA rucita' =ruciviSayIbhUtastasmin tAdRze bhUmibhAge= bhUmadeze yAvat nandA = nandAbhidhA puSkariNI-vApI khanayitum / iti kRtvA = iti manasinivAya eva vakSyamANaprakAreNa mamekSate, vicArayati, saprekSya kalpe duSprabhAvAyA yAvat- rajanyA tejasA jvalatisUrye= sUryodaye sati pauSadhaM pArayati, pArayitvA snAta. kRtanalikarmA mitrajJAti yAvatsAritaH mahArtha 'jAva rAyAriha ' mahArthaM mahArha vipula rAjArhamAbhRta gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatratra zreNiko } aba yahI ucita hai ki me bhI dUsare dina prAtaH kAla hote hI zreNika rAjA se pUchakara rAjagRha nagara ke bAhira IzAna koNa kI ora vaibhAra parvata kI talahaTI - pArzvabhAga meM jisa sthAna ko vAstuzAstra ke vettA pAsa kare usa sthAna para eka nadA nAmakI bAvaDI ko khudavAU / isa prakAra usa ne apane mana me vicAra kiyA / (sapehittA kalla pA0 jAva posaha pAredda pAretA pahAe kapabalikamme mittaNAra jAva saparibuDe mahatva jAva rAyAriha pAhuDa geNTai, geSTittA, jegeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvA0 uvAgacchittA jAva pAhuDa ubaDave, ubaTUvettA eva vayAsIicchAmiNa sAmI 'tumbhehiM ambhaNunnAe samANe rAyagihassA bahiyA jAva khaNAvetta, ahAra denANuppiyA ) vicAra karake usane prAta. kAla sUryodaya hone para paupana ko pArA (pAlA) | ( pAra kara ) pAla kara paupadha ko samApta kara phira usane snAna kiyA / snAna se nivaTa kara kAka Adi pakSiyoM ko annAdi kA bhAga rUpa balikarma kiyA / bAda meM mane eja ceAgya lAge che ke hu paNa AvatI kAle savAra thatA ja * Uka rAjAnI AjJA meLavIne rAjagRha nagaranI mahAra izAna ANamA vaibhAra parvatanI taLeTImA vAstuzAstrane jANanArA je sthAnane pamada kare te sthAna upara eka nahI nAme vAva cohAvu yA rIte tethe bhanabhA vicAra jyoM (sapekSittA kala pA0 jova posaha pArei pAretA vhAe kathanalikamma mittalAi jAva saparibuDe mahatya jAva rAyariha pAhuDa gavhai gevhittA, jeNena seNie rAyA teNeva uvA0 uvAgacchitA jAva pAhuDa utraTUveI upaTUvettA eva vayAsI incami Na somI ! tubhehi anbhaNunnAe samANe rAyagihassA bahiyA jAva saNAve tara, ahAmuha devANupiyA 1) vicAra urIne tethe mIna hivase savAre sUryodaya thatA pauSadha pAnce ane pauSadha pALAne teNe snAna karyuM ane tyArapachI kAgaDA vagere

Page #1036
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre AtmagatovicAra samudapadyata / tadevAha-' dhamANava ' ityAdi-dhanyAH khalu te rAjezvavarAtsArthavAdaprabhRtaya, yeSA khala rAjagRhasya di. vahayo vApyaH = sAmAnyaH puSkariNyaH = malyuktA yAvat saraHsara paktikA = yau kasmAtmaraso 'smin sarasi jala vahati, ena sarasA jalAzayAnA paraktapaH patibhUtA jalA zayA ityarthaH nidyante yatra salu bahujanaH = janasamudAyaH snAti ca pivati ca tathApAnIya ca samahati tato jala nagati / tattasmAtpa ucita salu mama karaye= mAduSprabhAtAyA rajanyA sUryodaye satItyartha, zreNika rAjAnamApRcjya rAjagRhasya , 738 jeTha mAsa me maNikAra zreSThI nada ne aSTama bhakta kiyA tIna upavAsa kiye- aura popadha zAlA meM rahA / jaba usakI yaha tapasyA pUrNa prAya ho rahI thI taba use tRSNA pipAsA aura kSudhA ne vyAkula kara diyaa| usa samaya use isa prakAra kA vicAra AyA- ( dhannANa te rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiyao jesiNaM rAmagihassa yahiyA bahao bAvIo pokkharaNIo jAva sarasarapatiyAo jatthaNa cajaNo pahAr3a ya, piyaDa ya, pANiyaca savahahata seya mama kalla pAu0 seNiya ApucchittA rAya gihassa pahiyA uttarapuratvime disibhAe vaibhArapavtrayassa adUra sAmate vastupADharoiyasi bhramibhAgasi jAva Nada pokkharaNiM khaNA eka eva sapehei ) rAjezvara se lekara sArthavAha prabhRti ve jana yavAda ke pAtra hai ki jinakI rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara aneka vAvaDiyA hai, - pakti bhUta jalAzaya haiM ki jina meM aneka manuSya snAna karate haiM, aneka jana pAnI pIte hai aneka una meM se pAnI le jAte haiN| to mujhe bhI maNikAra zreSThi nade aSTana bhakta karyAM-traNa upavAsa karyo-ane pauSadhazALAmA rahyo jyAre tenI A tapasyA pUrI thavAnI aNI upara ja hatI tyAre tene tarasa ane bhUkhe vyAkuLa banAvI dIdhA te samaye teNe vicAra karyAM ke---- ( dhannA Na te rAI sara jAva satthavoha rabhiyao jesiNa rAyagihassA bahiyA bahUo bAvIo poksaraNoo jAva sarasarapa tiyAo jattha Na bahujaNo dAi ya, piyai ya, pANiyaca sahai ta seya kalla pAu0 seNiya ApucchittA rAyagihassa dahiyA uttarapuratthi me risabhAe vaibhArapavyayassa adUrasAmate vastupADharoTryasi bhUmibhAga si jAva Nda pokkharaNi saNAvettara tikaTu eva sa pehei ) zanezvarathI mADIne sAvArha vagere te leAkeAne dhanya che ke rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra emanI ghaNI vAve che, paktibhUta jaLAzayeA che-ke jemA ghaNA mANusA snAna kare che, ghaNA mANase pANI pIe che, ghaNA teemAthI pANI lai jAya che te have

Page #1037
nagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavavarNanam pahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge vaibhAraparvatasya adUrasAmante-nAtidare nAtisamIpe pArzva bhAge ityartha. 'vatyupADhagarodayasi ' vastupAThakalacite-vastupAThakAnAgRhAdinirmANazAstranipuNAnA-bhUgarbhavidyAvizAradAnA rucitaH ruciviSayIbhRtastasmin tAze bhUmibhAge-bhUpradeze yAvara nandA-nandAbhidhA puSkariNIvApI khanayitum / iti kRtvA iti manasinipAya epa-vakSyamANapakAreNa samekSate,-vicArayati, saprekSya kalpe mAduSprabhAtAyA yAvat-rajanyA tejasA jvalatimUrye-sUryodaye sati paupadhaM pArayati, pArayitvA snAtaH kRtavalikarmA mitrajJAti yAvatsaritaH mahArtha 'jAvarAyAridda ' mahAdha mahAhaM vipula rAjAhamAbhRta gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraira zreNiko aba yahI ucita hai ki me bhI dUsare dina prAtaH kAla hote hI zreNika rAjA se pUchakara rAjagRha nagara ke vAhira IzAna koNa kI ora vaibhAra parvata kI talahaTI- pArzvabhAga- meM jisa sthAna ko vAstuzAstra ke vettA pAsa kare usa sthAna para eka nadA nAmako vAvaDI ko khudavAU / isa prakAra usa ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA / (sapehitA kalla pA0 jAva posaha pArei pArettA hAe kayaralikamme mittaNAi jAva saparivuDe mahattha jAva rAyAriha pAhuDa geNDa, geNDittA, jegeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvA0 uvAgacchittA jAva pAhuDa uvaTaveha, upahavettA eva vayAsIicchAmiNa sAmI ! tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAe samANe rAyagihassa bahiyA jAva khaNAveta, ahAsura denANuppiyA ' ) vicAra karake usane prAta. kAla sUryodaya hone para pauSadha ko pArA (paalaa)| (pAra kara ) pAla kara popadha ko samApta kara-phira usane snAna kiyaa| snAna se nipaTa kara kAka Adi pakSiyoM ko annAdi kA bhAga rUpa balikarma kiyaa| bAda meM mane eja cagya lAge che ke huM paNa AvatI kAle savAra thatA ja keNika rAjAnI AjJA meLavIne rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra IzAna teNamAM vabhAra parvatanI taLeTImAM vAstuzAstrane jANanArA je sthAnane pama da kare te sthAna upara eka nahI nAme vA pohAvu mA te tethe manamA viyA2 iyo (sapehitA kalla pA0 jova posaha pArei pAre to 'hAe kayanalikAme mittaNAi jAva saparikhuDe mahattha jAva rAyAraha pAhuDa gavhai geNhittA, jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvA0 uvAgacchivA jAva pAhuDa ubaTTavei uTTavettA va kyAsI icchAmi Na somI! tu bhehiM abhaNunAe samANe rAyagihassa pahiyA jAva saNAve vae, ahAsaha devANupiyA !) piyAra zana to bhI- hase avAre sUryAya yatA pauSadha pALe ane pavadha pALIne teNe nmAna karyuM ane tyArapachI kAgaDA vagere

Page #1038
738 - - tAdharmakathA AtmagatIvicAra samudapadyata / tadevAha-'dhamAgata' itpAdi-dhanyAH khalu te rAjezvavarayAratsAhavAhaprabhRtaya , yepA khalla rAjagRhasya bAdiH vahayo vApyA sAmAnyaH puSkariNya' amala yuktAH yAvat-sara: sara paktikA yakasmAtsaraso 'smin sarasi jala pravati, egha sarasA jalAzayAnA par3atA par3aktibhUtA jalA zayA ityarthaH nidhante, yatra khalu pahuganA janasamudAyaH snAti ca pivati ca tathApAnIya ca sarahati-tato jala nAti / tatasmAdaya -ucita khallu mama kalye prAduSprabhAtAyA raganyA sUryodaye satItyartha , zreNika rAjAnamApUccca rAjagRhasya jeTha mAsa me maNikAra zreSThI nada ne aSTama bhakta kiyA tIna upavAsa kiye- aura paupadha zAlA meM rahA- jaba usako yaha tapasyA pUrNaprAya ho rahI thI taba use tRSNA pipAsA aura kSudhA ne vyAkula kara diyaa| usa samaya use isa prakAra kA vicAra AyA- ( dhAnANa te rAIpsara jAva satyavAhapabhiyao jesiNaM rAyagihassa pahiyA bahao vAvIo pokkharaNIo jAva sarasarapatiyAo jatyaNa bahujaNo hAi ya, piyaDa ya, pANiya ca savaha ta seya mama kalla pAu0 seNiya ApucchittA rAya gihassa pahiyA uttarapuratyime disibhAe vebhArapatrayassa adUra sAmate vastupADhagarodayasi bhUmibhAgasi jAya Nada pokravaraNiM khaNA vettae ttika eva sapeheha) rAjezvara se lekara sArthavAha prabhRti ve jana dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai ki jinakI rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara aneka vAvaDiyA hai,-pakti bhUta jalAzaya hai ki jina meM aneka manuSya snAna karate haiM, aneka jana pAnI pIte hai aneka una meM se pAnI le jAte haiN| to mujhe bhI maNikAra zreSTi na de aSTama bhakta karyo-traNa upavAsa karyA-ane pauSadhazALAmAM rahyo jyAre tenI A tapasyA pUrI thavAnI aNI upara ja hatI tyAre tene tarasa ane bhUkhe vyAkuLa banAvI dIdhA te samaye teNe vicAra karyo ke(dhnnaa Na te rAI sara jAva sattharoharabhiyao jesiNa rAyagihassa bahiyA bahUo vAvoo poksaraNoo jAra sarasarapa tiyAo jattha Na bahujaNo hAi ya, piyai ya, pANiya ca sa vahai ta seya kalla pAu0 seNiya ApucchittA gayagihAsa yahiyA uttarapurasthime bisIbhAe vebhArapavyayarasa adUrasAmate vastupADhagaroiyasi bhUmibhAga si jAva pada pokkharaNiM khaNAvettae tikaTu eva sa pehei) rA2zvarathI mADIne sArthavAha vagere te lokone dhanya che ke rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra jemanI ghaNuM vAve che, paktibhUta jaLAza che-ke jemA ghaNu mANase snAna kare che, ghaNu mANase pANI pIe che, ghaNu temAthI pANI laI jAya che te have

Page #1039
tantraNI TIkA 2013 nandamaNikArabhavavarNanam st nandA puSkariNI anupUrveNa= krameNa sanyamAnA khanyamAnA puSkariNI jAtA cApyAsIt, sA kIdRzI jAtA ? ityAha-' cAukoNA ' ityAdi-' cAukoNA ' catuSkoNA = samatIrA samam = unnatatvApanatatvarahita tIra-taTamadezo yasyA' sA tathoktA, 'aNupunnasRjAyacapagabhIrasIpalajalA' anupUrve sujAnamagambhIra zItalanalAanupUrveNa = krameNa nIcairnI caistarAdibhAnarUpeNa su-suSThu atizayena yo jAtaH cama = kedArAkAra jalasthAna tatra gambhIram = agAdha zItala ca jala yasthA sA tathA, sauNapatatrisamuNAlA ' saMnnapana pisamRNAla = sannAni jalenA taritAni jalamagnAnotyarthaH patrANi = kamaladalAni visAni= kamalakandA mRgAlAni=kamala " , hokara nikalA / nikalakara phira vaha vAstu zAstra ke bettAoM dvArA nidiSTa sthAna para pahu~cA vahA~ pahu~cakara usane nadA nAma kI bAvaDI khudavAnI prAraMbha kara dI / (taeNa sA nadA pokkharaNI aNupuvveNa khaNamANA 2 pokharaNI jAyA yAci hotthA cAukoNA, samatIrA, aNupuJca sujayAca pagabhirasIyalajalA, sachaNNattanisamuNAlA, bahuppalapaDamakumuya naliNasubhagasogadhiyapuDarIya sayapattasahassa pattaya phula ke sarovaveyA pariha tthabhamantamatta uppayaaNegasauNagaNamiNavihariyasa dunnaiyamahurasuranAiyA pasAIyA) kramazaH khudatI 2 vaha nadA puSkariNI eka dina vAstavika puSkariNI ke rUpa meM taiyAra ho gii| isake cArakone the / taTa pradeza isakA samAna thA / U~cAI nIcAI se rahita thA / isa vAvaDI kA agAva zItala jala se bharA huA nIcekA jala sthAna bahuta nIcA bahuta gaharA thA aura krama krama se niSpanna karane me AyA thaa| isa meM AvIne te rAjagRha nagaranI vacce thaIne nIkaLye nIkaLIne te vAstuAsranA niSNAte vaDe batAvavAmA AvelA sthAna upara pahocyA ane tyA jaIne teNe nadA nAmanI vAva kheAdavavI zarU karI dIdhI taeNa sA nadA poksaraNI aNu puveNa saNamANA 2 poksaraNI jAyA yAvI hotthA cAukkoNA, samatIrA, aNupu vvasujAyavappaga bhIrasIyalajalA sa chaSNapattavisa muNAlA, bahuppalapaumakumuyana liNasubha soga dhiyapu DarI yamApu DarIyasayapattasahassa pattayaphulla kemaronaveyA pariityayama tamatta chappaya aNegasa uNagaNamihuNavicariyasa dunnaiyama hurasuranAiyA pAsAIyA) sAma hara khAdatA kheAdatA chevaTe eka divase nA puSkariNI vAva) sa pUrNa paNe khodAi gai tene cAra khuNA hatA kinArAnA bhAga tenA eka sarakhAhane eTale ke UMcA nIcA nahotA A vAvanuM agAdhaThaDA pANIthI bhareluM nIcenu jaLa sthAna khUba ja UMDu

Page #1040
340 mAtAdhakapA rAjA topAgAuti, upAgatya yAratmAmRtam upasthApayati upasthApyA evamayA dIva-inThAmi khalu he sAmin ! yupmAbhirabhyanujJAta' sana rAjagRhasya bahiH jAra khaNAvettae / yAn-uttApaurastye digmAge mAraparvatasyAdarasAmante vAstu pAThakarucite bhUmi mAge yApan nandA puSkariNI khanayitum / zreNiko pArapathAsukha he dezAnupiya / icchAnusAra kuru / tataH khalu nanda zreSThI zreNi kena rAjJA'bhyanujJAta. san hatuSTaH rAmagRhasya ma yamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya vastu pAThakrucite bhUmibhAge nandA pura phariNI banayitu prattatrApyabhavat / tataH khalu sA mitrAdijano se parivRta hokara usane mahArtha sAdhaka yAvat bahuta kImatI rAjA ko bheTa karane yogya padArtha liyA / lekara vaha jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA vahA gayA / vahA jAkara usane rAjA ko donoM hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kiyA aura phira vaha bheTa unake samakSa rkhii| bAda meM rAjA se usane isa prakAra kahA he svAmin me Apase AjA prAptakara rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM cainAra giri ke pArzvabhAga meM eka puSkariNI bana vAnA cAhatAhai / rAjA ne usa kI bAta sunakara usase kA he devAnu priya ! yathAsukham- tumhArI jaisI icchA ho usa ke anusAra vaisA hI karo / (taeNa Nade seNieNa rannA abhayunnAe samANe haTTa rAyagiha majjha majjheNa niggacchada 2 vatyupADhayaroisi bhUmibhAgasi Nada pokkharaNiM khaNAviu payatte yAvi hotyA) usa prakAra zreNika rAjA se AjJA prApta kara vaha maNikAra zreSThI nada bahuta hI adhika Anadita eva satuSTa huaa| bAda meM vahA se Akara vaha rAjagRha nagara ke bIca se pakSIone annabhAga apane balikarma karyuM tyArabAda pitAnI mitra-maDaLIne sAthe laIne hArtha sAdhaka yAvata bahu kiMmatI rAjAne bheTa karavA yogya padArtho lIdhA laIne te jyA zreNika rAjA hatA tyA gaye tyA pahecIne teNe bane hAtha joDIne rAjAne namaskAra karyA ane pachI bheTa temanI sAme arpaNa karI tyArabAda rAjAne vinatI karatA teNe kahyuM ke he svAmI! tamArI AjJA meLa vIne huM jigRha nagaranI bahAra izAna koNamA vaibhAra parvatanI taLeTImAM eka puSkariNI (vAva) khodAvavAnI mAre IrachA che rAjAe tenI vAta sAMbhaLIne tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! "yathA sukhama " tamArI jevI IcchA hoya khuzIthI tame te prabhArI 42 / (taeNa Na de seNieNa rannA anbhuNunAe samANe haTTha0 rAyagiha majjha majheNa nigacchai 2 va.thupADhayaroisi bhUmimAga si Nada poksaraNiM khaNAviu payatte yAvi hotyA) 20 zate aNi rAta pAthI mAzA bhagavAna * te maNikAra zreSTi nada khUbaja Ana ti temaja saMtuSTa thaye tyAra *

Page #1041
41 - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a063 nandamaNikArabhavarNanam nandA puSkariNI anupUrveNa-krameNa khanyamAnA khanyamAnA puSkariNo jAtA cApyAsIt , sA kIdRzI jAtA ' ityAha-' cAukoNA' ityAdi-' cAukoNA ' catuSkoNAsamatIrA samam = unnatatvAcanatatvarahita tIra-taTamadezo yasyAH sA tathoktA, 'aNupuSyasujAyava pagabhIrasIyalajalA ' anupUrve sujAtavamagambhIrazItalajalAanupUrveNa-krameNa nIcainI caistarAdibhAvarUpeNa sumsuSTu atizayena yo jAtaH vama = kedArAkAra jalasthAna tatra gambhIram agAdha zItala ca jala yasthA sA tathA, ' saNApattavisamuNAlA ' saMchannaparapisamRNAlaga-sachannAni jalenAntaritAni jalamagnAnItyarthaH patrANi-kamaladalAni pisAni-kamalakandA mRNAlAnimalahokara niklaa| nikalakara phira vaha vAstu zAstra ke vettAoM dvArA nidiSTa sthAna para pahu~cA-vahA~ pahu~cakara usane nadA nAma kI cAvaDI khudavAnI prArabha kara dii| (taeNa sA nadA pokkharaNI aNupumveNa khaNamANAM 2 pokgvara NI jAyA yAci hotthA cAukoNA, samatIrA, aNupuvva sujayAvappagabhirasIyalajalA, sachaNNapattarisamuNAlA, bahuppalapaumakumuya. naliNasubhagasogadhiyapuDarIyasayapattasahasmapattayaphulla kesarovaveyApariha tthabhamantamattachappayaaNegasauNagaNamiNavihariyasadunnaiyamahurasuranAiyA posAIyA) kramazaH khudatI 2 vaha nadA puSkariNI eka dina vAstavika puSkariNI ke rUpa meM taiyAra ho gii| isake cArakone the| tara pradeza isakA samAna yA / U~cAI nIcAI se rahita thaa| isa vAvaDI kA agAra zItala jala se bharA huA nIcekA jala sthAna bahuta nIcA bahata gaharAyA aura kama krama se niSpanna karane me AyA thaa| isa meM AvIne te rAjagRha nagaranI vacce thaIne nIkaLe nIkaLIne te vAstuzAstranA niSNAta vaDe batAvavAmAM AvelA sthAna upara pahecce ane nA jaIne teNe naha nabhanI pApa mAha kI za3 dhA (taeNa sA na dA poksaraNI aNa puvveNa saNamANA 2 poksaraNI jAyA yAvI hotthA cAukoNA, samatIrA, aNupu dhyasujAyavappaga bhIrasIyalajalA sa chaNNapattavisamuNAlA, bahuppalapaumakumuyanaliNasabha gasoga dhiyapu DarIyamahApu DarIyasayapattasahassapattayaphullakemaropaveyA parihatyayama tamatta uppayaaNegasauNagaNamihuNavicariyasadunnaiyamahurasuranAiyA pAsAIyA) mAma 12290 datA datA chevaTe eka divase na dA puSkariNuM vAva) ya pUrNapaNe khedAI gaI tene cAra khuNa hatA kinArAno bhAga tene eka sarakhA hatuM eTaleke nIce nahi A vAvanu agAdhaThaDA pANIthI bharelu nIcenuM jaLa sthAna khUba ja UDu

Page #1042
742 mAtAdhakathA nAlAni yasyA sA tathA / 'bahuppalpaumakumupanaliNasubhagasogadhiyapuDarIya mahApuDarIyasayapattamahassapattapaphuTakesarovaveyA' bahutpalapa kumudanalinasubhagasauga dhikrapuNDarIphamahApuNDarIkazatapatrasahasrapanamaphuTakezaropapetA-pahani = vahavidhAnI utpalAni padmAni ca-sAmAnyakramalAni kumudAni-candravikAsimalAni nali nAni-viziSTagandhayuktakamalAni subhagAni-mundarANi saugandhikAnisa bhyAvi kAsikamalAni, puNDarIkANizcatakAlAni, mahApuNDarIkANi-mahAzvetarumalAni, zatapatrANi zatadalakamalAni sahasradalakamalAni, kIrazAni etAni ? ityAhamaphullakezarANi-vikasitakezarANi, tairupapetA-vyAptA / 'parihatyamamatamataccha ppayaaNegamauNagaNamihuNaniyariyasachunaiya mahurasaranAiyA' parihatthanamanmattapaTa padAnekazanagaNamithunaza-donnatikamadhurasvaranAditA- 'parihatya' itidezIzabdo 'yam , parihatthA 'acurAH, bhramantaH=itastato vicarantaH mattAmakarandapAno nmattAH paDUpadA -bhramarAstepAm , tathA-anekepAsnanAvidhAnAM zakunagaNAnAhasasArasAdipakSisamUhAnAM mithunAnA-yugalarUpANAM zabdonnatikA utkRSTayuktA ye madhurasvaraHtai nAditAzabdAyamAnetyartha mAsAdIyA, darzanIyA, abhirUpAmatirUpA-atyantaramaNIyetyarthaH // sU02 // kamala dala kamala kada aura kamala nAla sadA jala se antarita ho rahe the| yaha aneka prakAra ke vikasita kezaroM vAle utpaloM se, kamaloM se, candravikAzI kumudo se, viziSTa gadha vAle kamaloM se sanyA vikAzI sundara saugadhiko se zvetakamalo se, mahA puNDarIko se, zatapatra vAle kamaloM se aura sarasna patra vAle kamalo se AcchAdita ho rahI thii| idhara bhramaNa karate hue aneka bhramaro ke ki jo makarada pona se unma tta bana rahe the, tathA nAnA prakAra ke pakSigaNoM ke-hasa, sArasa Adi pakSi samUha ke-yugaloM ke utkRSTa zabda yukta madhura svaroM se vAcAlita hatu, gabhIrahatuM ane anukrame niSpanna karavAmA Avyu hatu AmAM kamaLadala, kamaLa kada, ane kamaLanALa hamezA pANIthI DhaMkAyelA (atarita) rahetA hatA A vAva ghaNI jAtanA vikasita kezavALA u5locI, kamaLothI, ca dravikAsI kumudethI viziSTa sugadhavALA kamaLAthI, sadhyA vikAsI sudara sauga pikethI sapheda kama LethI, mahA puDarIkethI, zatapatravALA kamaLAthI ane sahasa ( hajAra) patra vALA kamaLathI DhaMkAyelI hatIA vAva makara da (puSparasa)ne svAda laIne unmatta thaI gayelA Amatema uDatA ghaNA bhamarAonA temaja ghaNI jAtanA pakSIonA hasa, sArasa vagere pakSI samUhane pakSIyuganA una

Page #1043
743 anagAradharmAmRtayapiNI TIkA 50 13 nandamaNikArabhavavarNanam mlam-taeNaM se gaMde maNiyArasehI NadAe pokkharaNIe ghauddisiM cattAri vaNalaDe rovAvei / taeNaM te vaNasaDA aNupuvveNa sAravikhajjamANA saMgovinjamANA savaDijamANAya vaNasaDA jAyA kiNhA jAva nikuravabhUyA pattiyA puphiyA jAva ubasobhemANA2 ciTThati / taeNaM nade maNiyAseTrI puracchimi. lle vaNasaDe egaM maha cittasama karAvei aNegakhabhasayasaniviTTha pAsAiya darisaNijja abhiruva paDirUva tatthaNaM vahaNi kiNhANi ya jAva sukilANi ya kahakammANi ya potthakammANi cittakammANi leppakammANi gathimaveDhimapUrimasaghAimAiM uvadasijamANAi 2 ciTTasi, tattha the vahaNi AsaNANi ya sayaNANi ye atthuyapaccatthuyAi ciTuti, tatthaNaM bahave NaDA ya NaTTA ya jAva dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tAlAyarakamma karemANA viharati, rAyagiharviNiggao ya jattha bahUjaNo tesu puvannatthesu AsaNasayaNesu sannisanno ya satuyadyo ya suNamANo ya pecchamANo ya sAhamANo ya suhasuheNa viharai / / sU0 3 / / TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tata khalu ma nando maNikArazreSThI nandAyA puSkariNyAzcaturdikSu caturo vanapaNDAn ropayati kArayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu panI huI thii| yaha bahuta prAmAdIya, darzanIya, abhirUpa eva pratirUpa thI-tAtparya atyata ramaNIya thii| sUtra 2 // 'taeNa se pade maNiyAra settttii'-ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa)isake bAda(se Nade maNiyAra seTThI) usa maNijhAra zreSThI svarathI mukharita (zabdana) thaI rahI hatI A vAva khUba ja prAsAdIya, danIya, abhi35 ane pratirUpa hatI eTale ke te atyaMta ramaNIya hatI sUtra 2 (taeNa se pade maNiyAra seTro-ityAdi TI-(eNa) tyA (se Na de maNiyArameTTI) te mazina hI na

Page #1044
744 bhAtAdharma thAhasa te vanapaNDAH 'aNuputreNa ' anupUrvega = anukrameNa 'sArakhijnamANA' sarakSyamANAH = pazupakSyAdyupadrAtaH 'sagovigjamANA ' sagopyamAnAH himavanadanAdibhya , 'samaDijamANA ya' savaya'mAnAtha-jalasekAdinA vRddhi mAptA santa' unapaNDAH pUrNarUpeNa pariNatA jAtAH / kIdRzAste jAtAH ? isyAha -'riNTA' ityAdi 'viNA' kANA'haritatvAtizayena kRSNavarNA 'jAva' yAvat-'nikurUpabhUyA' mahAmepaniArambhUtAH sajalajaladharanikarasadRzAH patritAH puppitAH 'jAva urasobhemANA 2' yAvat-zriyAncanapaNDazriyA atIva upazobha mAnA 2 tiSThanti / tataH khalu nandaH maNikAra zreSThI paurastye vanapaNDe ekA mahanI citrasabhA pArayati / kIdRzAm ? ityAha-'aNege' tyAdi-'aNegakhabha nadane (Nadoe porasaraNIe cauddisiM) nadA puSkariNI kI cAroM dizA oM meM (cattArivaNasaDe rovAveha) cAra vanapaDa Aropita karavAye (tapaNa te vaNasaDA aNuputveNa sArarikhajjamANA sagovijamANA saGkina mANA ya vaNasaDA jAyA kihA jAya nikarabhUyA pattiyA puphiyA jAva usobhemANA 2 citi) Aropita kiye gaye ve cAro vanaSaDa kramazaH sarakSita hote hue-pazu pakSI Adi ke upadrava se bacate hue-eva hima varSA-davAgni Adi se rahita hote hue khUba vRddhiMgata ho gye| ina meM coroM ora hariyAlI 2 chA gaI-isa se ye kAle kAle dikhalAI dene lage-aise mAlUma dete the mAno jala se bhare hue meghhoN| patra aura puSpoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa ina kI zobhA kucha nirAlI hI vana gaI thii| (taraNa Nade maNiyAra seTThI puracchimille vaNasaDe ega mara citta (NadAe pokrasaraNIe paudisi ) 11 puriNI (414) nI sAre mA (cattAri vaNasa De rovAvei ) yAra bana5. 3 / 5 / 10 / (taeNa te vanamna DA aNupuvveNa sAraksijjamANA sa govijamANAsa vaDhijamANA ya vaNasa DA jAyA kiNhA jAva nikura va-bhUyA pattiyA puphiyA jAva usobhemANA * ciTuti ) pAyeA te cArecAra vanaDe anukrame sa rakSita tA-pazupakSI vagerenA upadrava nI sa rakSA celA ane hima vanane agni ( dAvAnava) vagerethI sarakSita thaIne khUba ja vRddhi pAmyA teomAM comera harIyALI prasarI gaI tethI teo zyAma dekhAvA lAgyA hatA jANe ke pANIthI bharelA megha hoya pAdaDA ane puSpothI yukta samasa tAnI zAmA ma niRun tI (taerNa Na de maNiyAraseTThI puracchisi De ega maha cittasabha karAveda, . ma

Page #1045
745 bhanagAradharmAmRtayariMNI TI0 a0 13 na damaNikAramayanirUpaNam sayasaniviha' anestambhazatasaniviSTA nAnAvidhamaNimANikyAdi nirmitastambhazatasanibaddhA mAsAdIyA darzanIyAm , abhirUpA, pratirUpAm / tatra khalu citra samAyA cahUnimna vidhAni kRSNAni ca 'jAva' yArat-nIlAni ca, pItAni ca, raktAni ca, zulAni ca, 'kampaNiya' kASTakarmANi ca-kASThazilpAni ' potyakammANi ' pustakamagi-pusteSu vastra tADapanargalAdiSu karmANi-lekhana karmANi, citrakarmANi-bhittAdipu citrarUpANi, lepyakarmANi mRttikAseTikAdinA vallyAdhAzararacanArizepaspANi 'gavimaveDhimapUrimasapAimAda' granthimavepTimapUriMga-saghAtimAni, tara granthimAni-kauzalAtizapena granthisamudApanippA ditAni, vaipTimAni yAni latAdivepTanato niSpAditAni tAni pUrimANi yAni chidrAdipUraNena nippAyante kanakAdi putalikAvat tAni, maghAtimAninyAni sabha karAveDa, aNegagva masayamanniviTTha pAsAIya darisaNijja abhiruvapaDikhya tatva Na uNi kiNhANi ya jAva sukilANi ya kaTakammANi ya posthakammANi cittakammANi, lepparummANi gaMthimaveDhima pUrima saghAimAi ubadamitramANAi 2 nidvati) usa maNikAra zreSThI nada ne pUrva dizA sabandhI vanapaDa me eka vaDI bhArI citrasabhA nanavAI / yaha citramabhA nAnA prakAra ke maNikyAdi nirmita hue sekaDo sta bhoM se yukta thI / prAsAdIya, darzanIya, abhirUpa era pratirUpa thii| usa citra mabhA me usane anekavidha kRSNa, nIla, pIta, zveta aura lAla ragoM se koSTha ke Upara zilpa kArya karavAye, esta karma karavAye vastra, tADa patra, kAgaja AdikoM meM legya limbavAye, citra karma karagaye-bhitti AdikoM ke Upara nAnA prakAra ke citra akita pAravAye, lepya karma karavAyesayasa nivi pAsAiya darisaNijja abhirUpa paDirUna tatthaNa baNi kiNhANi ya jAva sukilANi ya kaha rammANiya pottha immANi cittakammANi leppakammANi ga thima-vedima-parimama dhAimAi upada simjamANAi 2 ciTThati) maNi 2 zreSThiI na de te pUrva dina taranA vanaSaDamAM eka bahu bhAre citrabhA banAvaDAvI te citrabhA ghaNI jAtanA maNie mAIka vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA evA se kaDe thAbhalAvALI hatI te prAsAdIra darzanIya abhirUpa ane pratirUpa hatI te citrabhAmAM teNe ghaNI jAtane kRSNa nIla pIta (pI), ta ( 2 ) 47 sAla gothI 4 ( 1 ) nA GP Cary kAma karAvaDAgyA pustakamAM karAvaDAvyA, vastra, tADapatra kAgaLa vagere upara lekho lakhAvaDAvyA-trei derAvAvA, bhIti vagere upara aneka jAtanA citro dorAvaDAvyA, lepya karma karAvaDAvyA, mATI lAla mATI vaDe valI vagerenI temAM

Page #1046
746. bhAtAdharmakathA vastumamahena niSpAyante lohA ThAdibhIdayAdita , tAni, etAni pazupaMkSyoMdirUpANi ' upadasijjamANAi 2' uparazyamAnAni 2 lokaranyonya punaH punara paryamAnAni tiSThanti-santi / tA khalu yahani 'AsagANiya ' AsanAni ghetrakApThAdinirmitAni catukoNAdimpANi zayanAni-zayanayogyAni sAItRtIyahastaparimitAni phalakArIni, pIsAnItyAha- atyuya' ratyAdi-' atyapa carayuyAi ' AstanapratyAstatAni, AratatAni mRdularavAdinA''cchAditAni, meM tyAsvatAni = tadupari punaHpunardukalAdinA''cchAritAni tiSThanti vartante / punazca-tatra khalu rahayo naTAca-gAnanRtyAcAra. 'gaTThA ya' nRttA. kevalamAvi kSepamAtreNa nartanazIlagazca yAvat 'dinabhaibhattaveyaNA' dattabhRtibhaktavetanA. dattA miTTI, khariyAmiTTI se valhI Adi kI umameM racanA kAvAI / anthima, veSTima, pUrima, eva sadhAtima Adi aneka khela bhI usa meM dikhalAe (tatyaNa yadRNi AsaNANi ya, sayaNANi ya, atyu ya paJcatyuyAi ciTThati tatthaNa barave NaDAyaNaTTA ya, jAva dinabhahabhattaveyaNA tAlAyakama pheremANA viharati) aneka Asana, zayana, jo AstRta pratyAstRta meM ce bhI usameM rakhavAye, vetra athavA kASTha Adi se nirmita catuSkikAdi rUpa-kursI AdirUpa jo hote haiM ve omana hai eva mADhe tIna hAdha ke jo kASTha phalaka-lakhatA AdirUpa hote haiM ki jina para acchI taraha soyA jA sakatA hai ve zayana haiN| ina Asana zayano ke Upara mRdule vastrAdi, vichA huA thA isaliye ye stRita the, aura una mRdula vastrA diko ke Upara aura bhI dUsarA palaga posa nichA huA thA isa liye ve pratyastRta the| nada seTha ne usa citra sabhA meM nado ko nattoM ko-nRtya racanA karAvaDAvI grathima, vedima, pUrima ane rAghatima vagere ghaNa jAtanI 2mata 5 temA 21vI ( tatthaNa bahUNi AsaNANi ya, sayaNANi, ya, atyuya paJcatthuyAi ciTTa ti, tatthaNa bahave gaDAya gaTThA ya, jAva dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tAlAyakamma karemANA vihara ti) ! sAmanA, ghazI pathArI bhAstRta pratyAstRta hatA-paNa temAM mukAvaDAvI vetra ke lAkaDA vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelI ceplikA vagere rUpa khurazI rUpa je hoya che te Asana che ane sADA traNa hAthanA je lAkaDAnA takhatA vagere hoya che ke jenA upara sArI rIte saI zakAya-te zayana che A Asane temaja zayanenI upara kamaLa vo vagere pAtharelA ? | yA mATe ja teo AtRta hatA te kamaLa uo vagere upara che * * * pAtharevu hatu eTalA mATe eo pratyA stuta hatA nai ke - nI, naaynaa2| bhAsA-mAta,

Page #1047
managAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanispaNam 747 bhRtiH pAnyAdirUpa pArizramikam , maktam-modanAdirUpa vetana-pyakAdirUpa parizramikam , etepA dvandve bhRtibhaktavetanAni, dattAni bhRtimabhaktavetanAni yebhyaste tathoktA puruSAH 'tAlAyarasamma ' tAnAcakamannAdi sambandhika gItavAdivAdikarma kurvANA viharanti tiSThanti sma ! aba ca-rAjaharinirgataH vAyusevanArya rAjagRnagarAd vahinimmata va bahujano-janasamudAyaH 'jasya ' yatra citrasabhAyAmAgatya teSu pUrvanyastepu-pUrvamyApiteSu nAsanazayaneSu kazcit ' sanisanAya ' sanipaNNaH upaviSTaH, kazcit -- satyadyo ya ' satyattazca zayitaH, kazcida kArakoM ko yArata bhRti, bhakta eva vetana dekara tAlacara karma karane ghAloM ko bhI niyukta kara rakhA thaa| jo gAna nRtya karma karate haiM ve naTa haiM / jo kevala aga vikSepa mAtra se hI nRtya kriyA pradarzita karate haiM ve nRtta haiM / dhAnyAdi rUpa pArizramikakA nAma bhRti, odanAdirUpa pArizramika kA nAma makta evaM nagaDhI paisA rUppa Adi rUpa parizramika kA nAma vetana haiN| nadAdi sambandhI gItanRtya bAdiva Adi karma ko jo karate haiM unakA nAma tAlacara hai| tarale Adi jAne vAle vyakti tAlAcaro meM haiN| (rAyAgiviNiggao ya jatya yajaNo tesu puncannatye su AsaNasayaNelu sanisano ya satuyaTTo ya suNamANo ya pecchamANo ya mAhemANo ya suha suheNa vidaraDa) rAjagRha nagara se vAyu sevanaghUmane ke liye nikale hue aneka jana usa citra sanA meM Ate unameM kitaneka jana vahA pUrvanyasta una Asana zayanoM para baiTha jAte, aura kitaneka jana so jAte, kitaneka jana gItavAditroM ko sunate, kitaneka bhakta ane vetana (pagAra) ApIne temaja bIjA paNa tAlacara karma kara nArAonI nImaNuMka karI hatI jeo gAna-nRtya karma kare che teo naTa che jeo phakta Aga vikSepa mAthI ja nRtya kare che teo nRtta che mahenatANAnA rUpamAM dhAnya vagere Ape te bhUti mahenatANAnA rUpamAM odana (rAdhevA cokhA) vagere Ape te bhakta ane rokaDA nANuM cAdI vagerenA nikaDA mahenatANA badala Ape tene vetana kahe che naTa vagerenI gIta, nRtya, vAchatra vagera karma karanArAo " tAlacara' che tabalA (naraghA) vagere vagADanArA mANaso tAlay| che (rAyagiha viNiggaA ya jatya rahanaNo tamu puTAnnAvasu AkSaNasaya Nesu sanisano ya sa tuyaTTo ya suNanANA ya pe-mANo ya sAhemANo ya saha suheNa viharai ) Armys nagaranA / / 321aa bhATa nAsA ! bhArasA citrasabhAmAM AvatA ane temAthI keTalAka mANo te pUrve manAvaDAvelA Asane zayane upara besI jatA ane keTalAka sUI jatA, keTalAka gIta,

Page #1048
maathaa vastumamhena niSpAyante lohakASThAdibhIdayAdivat , tAni, etAni pazupakSyA dirUpANi ' uradasijjamANAi 2' parazyamAnAni 2 laurenyonya punaH punara paidRzyamAnAni viSThanti-santi / tA sala bahani 'pAsaNANiya' AsanAni ghetrakApThAdinirmitAni catukoNAditpANi zayanAni-zayanayogyAni sArddhavatIyahastaparimitAni phala kADhIni, pIdRzAnItyAha-atyuya' ityAdi-' atyuyapaM carayuyAi ' nAstanapratyAratatAni, AratatAni mRdula rakhAdinA''cchAditAni, meM tyAstatAni = tadupari puna punardukalAdinA''cchAditAni tiSThanti vartante / punazca-tatra khalu bahavo naTAyagAnanRtyAtaraH 'hAya' nRttA. keralamAthi kSepamAtreNa nartanazIlagazca yAvat 'dinabhadabhattaveyaNA' dattabhRtibhaktavetanA:-dattA miTTI, khariyAmiTTI se nahI Adi kI usameM racanA krvaaii| grandhima, veSTima, parima, eva sadhAtima Adi aneka khela bhI usa meM dikhalAe (tatyaNa vaNi AsaNANi ya, sayaNANi ya, atyu ya pacatyuyAi ciTThati tatyaNa bahare NaDAra paTTA ya, jAva dinamA mattaveyaNA tAlAyakarma pheremANA viharati) aneka Asana, zayana, jo AstRta pratyAstana the ve bhI usameM rasavAye, vetra athavA kASTha Adi se nirmita catuSkikAdi rUpa-kursI AdirUpa jo hote haiM ve omana hai eva sADhe tIna hAtha ke jo kApTha phalaka-nakhatA oNdirUpa hote haiM ki jina para acchI taraha soyA jA sakatA hai ve zayana haiN| ina Asana zayanoM ke Upara mRdula dhannAdi, vichA huA thA isaliye ye AstRta the, aura una mRdula vastrA diko ke Upara aura bhI dUsarA palaga posa pichA huA thA isa liye ve pratyastRta the| nada seTha ne usa citra sabhA meM naTo ko nattoM ko-nRtya racanA karAvaDAvA grathima, veSTima, pUrima ane rAghAtima vagere ghaNI jAtanI 2bhatepazu tamA hArA1vI (tatthaNa bahUNi AsaNANi ya, sayaNANi, ya, atthuya paJca thuyAi ciTU ti, tathaNa bahave NaDAya NaTTA ya, jAva dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tAlAyakamma karemANA vihara ti) ! sAmanI, ghaNI pathArAmA 12 bhAstRta pratyAstRta hatA-paNa temAM mUkAvaDAvI vatra ke lAkaDA vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelI catukhinA vagere rUpa khurazI rUpa je hoya che te Asana che ane sADA traNa hAthA je lAkaDAnA takhatA vagere hoya che ke jenA upara sArI rIte sUI zakAya-te zayana che A Asane temaja zayanI upara kamaLa vastro vagere pAtharelA hatA eTalA mATe ja teo AstRta hatA te komaLa vastro vagere upara eka bIja vastra pAtharevu hatu eTalA mATe eo pratyA hatA nada zeThe te cinasabhAmAM naTe, nRttanAcanArA mANaso-bhati.

Page #1049
717 managAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam bhRti. dhAnyAdispa pArizramikam , bhaktam odanAdirUpa cetana hapyakAdirUpa parizramikam , enepA dvandve bhRtibhaktavetanAni, dattAni bhRtimabhaktavetanAni yebhyaste tathoktA puruSAH 'tAlAyarasamma ' tAlAcakarma-naTAdi sambandhiA gItavAdivAdikarma kurvANA viharanti-tiSThanti sma / atha ca-rAjaninirgata: vAyusevanArtha rAjagRhanagarAd pahinimmRtaba bahujano janasamudAya. 'jattha' yatra citrasabhAyAmAgatya teSu pUrvanyasteSu-pUrvamyApitepu AsanazayaneSu kazcit ' sanisanAya ' saniSaNNaH upaviSTaH, kazcit -- satuyaTTo ya ' satvagRttatha zayitaH, kazcida kArakoM ko yAvat bhRti, bhakta eca vetana dekara tAlacara karma karane vAloM ko bhI niyukta kara rakhA thaa| jo gAna nRtya karma karate hai ve nada haiN| jo kevala aga vikSepa mAtra se hI nRtya kriyA pradarzita karate haiM ve nRtta haiM / dhAnyAdi rUpa pArizramikakA nAma bhRti, odanAdirUpa pArizramika kA nAma makta eva nagadI paisA rUppa Adi rUpa parizramika kA nAma vetana haiN| naTAdi sambandhI gItanRtya cAditra Adi karma ko jo karate ha unakA nAma tAlacara hai| tarale Adi pajAne vAle vyakti tA. lAcaro meM hai| (rAyAgihaviNigao ya jatya yahujaNo tela puvvannatthe su AsaNasayaNesu sanisano ya satuyaho ya suNamANo ya pecchamANo ya sAhemANo ya suha suheNa vivarai) rAjagRha nagara se vAyu sevanaghUmane ke liye nikale hue aneka jana usa citra sabhA meM Ate unameM kitaneka jana cahA pUrvanyasta una Asana zayanoM para baiTha jAte, aura kitaneka jana so jAte, kitaneka jana gItavAditroM ko sunate, kitaneka bhakta ane vetana (pagAra) ApIne temaja bIjA paNa tAlacara karma kara nArAonI nImaNuka karI hatI jeo gAna-nRtya karma kare che teo naTa che jeo phakta ane vikSepa mAtrathI ja nRtya kare che teo nRtta che mahenatANAnA rUpamAM dhAnya vagere Ape te bhUti mahenatANAnA rUpamAM edana (rAdhevA khA) vagere Ape te bhakta ane rokaDA nANA cAdI vagerenA nikA mahenatANuM badala Ape tene vetana kahe che naTa vagerenI gIta, nRtya, vAchatra vagera karma karanArAe "tAlacara " che tabalA (naraghA) vagere vagADanArA mANase tAlay3|| cha ( rAyagiha miNiggaA ya jatya bahUjaNo usu pujannatyesu ANaya Nesu sa nisanno ya sa tuyaTTo ya suNamANA ya penmANo ya sAhemANo ya suha suheNa viharai) 01 nagaranA 723 // 52vA mATe nA-ghag! bhAesa citrasabhAmAM AvatA ane temAthI keTalAka mAne te pUrve mRDAvaDAvelA Asane zayane upara besI jatA ane keTalAka sUI jatA, keTalAka gIta,

Page #1050
euTa vAtAdharmakathAsUtre 'suNamANo ya' zRNnatatha gItanAdinAdika karNanipayI kurvan cit 'pecchapANo ya' prekSamANazca = nRtyAdika pazyan 'sAhemANo ya' kathayaca paraspara kathA kurvanazlAghayan vA sukhasukhena= sukhapUrvaka sAnanda viharati krIDavisma // mR0 3 // mUlam-taeNa gaMde dAhiNilevaNasaDe egaM maha mahANasasAla karAve aNegakhabhasaya saMniviTTa jAva paDirUvaM tattha Na bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vipula asaNaM4 uvakkhaDeMti bahUNaM samaNamAhaNaatihi kivaNavaNImagANa paribhASamANA parivesemANA viharati, taeNa pade maNiyAraseTTI paccatthimile vaNasaMDe ega maha tegicchiyasAla karAvei, aNegakhaMbhasa yasaniviTTa jAva paDirUva, tatthaNa cahave vejjA ya vejjaputtAya jANuyAya jANuyaputtA ya kusalAya kusalaputtA yadinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vahUNa bAhiyANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANa ya dubbalANa ya teiccha karemANA 2 viharati, aNNe ya ettha bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA tesi bahUNaM vAhiyANa ya rogiyANaya gilANANaya dubbalANaya osaha sajjabhantapANeNa paDiyArakamma karemANA2 viharati, taeNa de uttarille vaNasaDe ega maha alakAriyasabha karAvei aNegakhabhasayasaniviTTa jAva paDirUva, tattha Na bahave alakAriyapurisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bahUNa samaNANa ya mAhaNANaya aNAhANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANaya dubbalANaya alaMkAriyakamma karemANAra viharati / taeNa tIe dAe pokkhajana nRtyAdikoM ko dekhate aura kitaneka jana paraspara, , baiThakara bAtacIta karate hue baDe Anada ke mAtha apanA samaya vyatIta kiyA karate || 3 || vAchatrAne sAbhaLatA, keTalAka nRtye vagere jotA ane keTalAka pAse pAse esIne gapasapa karatA sukhethI potAnA vakhata pasAra karatA hatA -

Page #1051
agaradharmAmRtapaNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam GA riNIe vahave suNAhA ya aNAhA ya pathiyA ya karoDiyA ya kRppaDiyA ya taNahArA ya pattahArA ya kaTThahArAya appegaiyA pahAyaMti appegaiyA pANiya piyati, appegaiyA pANiya sabahati appegaiyA visajjiya seya jalamala parissamanidakhuSpivAsA suha suheNaM viharati / rAyagihaviNiggao vi jattha bahujaNo kiM te jalaramaNavivihamajaNakaya lilayAgharaya kusumasattharaya aNega sauNagaNarUyaribhiyasakulesu suhasuheNaM abhiramamANo 2 viharar3a // sU0 4 // TIkA- 'taraNa gade ' ityAdi / tata khalu nandaH zreThI dAkSiNAtye vanapaNDe ekA mahatIM mahAnasazAlA - pAkazAlA kArayati / kIdRzIm 1 ityAha' aNega' ityAdi - ane va sambhagatasaniviSTA yAvatpatirUpAm / tatra khalu bahavaH puruSA dattabhRtibhaktavetanA' = pArizramikadAnena niyuktA pAkakarmakarAH vipulam 'tapaNa de dAhiNille ' - ityAdi // TIkArya - (taeNa ) isake bAda (Nade) nada zreSThI ne (dAhiNille) dakSi dizA sabandhI ( vaNasaDe) vanaSaDa me (ega mah) eka baDA bhorI (ma hANasasAla) rasoIghara - mojana zAlA ( karAve ) banavAyA / (aNega khabhasayasanivi jAva paDiva, tatyaNa bahave purimA dinnabhaibhatta veyaNA vipula asaNa4 ucakkhaDeMti bahUNa samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kiraNavaNIpagANa paribhAemANA parivesemANAviharati yaha rasohaghara saikaDoM khabho ke Upara khaDA kiyA gayA thaa| baDA hI ramaNIya thA / isa meM aneka puruSa rasoI banAne kA kAma karane ke liye niyukta kiye gaye the / unheM 'taraNa de dAhiNille' ityAdi TIDArtha - (taeNa ) tyAra pI (nade) naha zeThe (dAhiNille) dRkSiSu hizAnA ( vaNasaDe ) panaSa ubhA (ega maha ) me bahu vizANa ( mahANasasAla ) 2sodha ghara-lAnnarANA-(karAvei ) manAvaDAvI ( aNetaya bhasayasa niSiTTha jAba paDhi rUpa tatthaNa have purisA dinnabhaibhataveyaNA vipula asarNa 4 ukksaDe ti bahUNa samaNa - mAiNa- atihi-kitraNa vaNigANa paripAemANA parivesemANA viharati ) A bheAjanagALA sekaTA thAbhalAonI hatI te khUma ja ramaNIya hatI temA koI taiyAra karavA mATe ghaNuA mANusA niyukta karavAmA AvyA hatA. teone

Page #1052
DROID vt khaay'aakhaay' 'muNamANo ya' zRNvatazca gItAditrAdika karNapiyI kurvan kathit 'penchapANo ya' prekSamANazca-nRtyAdika pazyan 'sAhemANo ya ' kathayathAraspara kathA kurvanzlAghayan pA sukhasukhena-sukhapUrvaka sAnanda viharati-krIDatisma / / mU0 3 / / mUlam-taeNa gaMde dAhiNillevaNasaDe egaM maha mahANasasAla karAvei aNegakhabhasayasaniviTTa jAra paDirUva tattha Na bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vipulaM asaNaMTa uvakkhaDeMti bahUNaM samaNamAhaNaatihi kivaNavaNImagANa paribhAemANA parivese. mANA viharati, taeNa NaMde maNiyArasehI paccasthimille vaNasaDe egaMmahaM tegicchiyasAla karAvei,aNegakhaMbhasayasaMniviTajAva paDirUva, tatthaNaM vaha vejjA ya vejjaputtAya jANuyAya jANuyaputtA ya kusalA ya kusalaputtA yadinabhaibhattaveyaNA vahaNaM bAhiyANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANa ya dubalANa ya teicchaM karemANA 2 viharati, aNNe ya ettha bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tesi bahUNaM vAhiyANa ya rogiyANaya gilANANaya dubbalANaya osahabhesajjabhattapANeNaM paDiyArakamma karemANAra viharaMti, taeNa Nade uttarille vaNasaDe ega maha alakAriyasabha karAvei aNegakhabhasayasaniviTa jAva paDirUva, tattha Na bahave alakAriyapurisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA vahUrNa samaNANa ya mAhaNANaya aNAhANa ya gilANANa yA rogiyANaya dubalANaya alakAriyakamma karemANA2 viharati / taeNa tIe NadAe pokkhajana nRtyAdikoM ko dekhate aura kitaneka jana paraspara, baiThakara bAtacIta karate hue bar3e Anada ke mAya apanA samaya vyatIta kiyA karate // 3 // vAjI trone sAbhaLatA, keTalAka nRtya vagere jotA ane keTalAka pAse pAse besIne gapasapa karatA sukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karatA hatA,

Page #1053
anagAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 ma0 13 na damaNiphArabhayanirUpaNam 751 ciritsAzAlAyA, khalu yo cikitsAya vaidyA: vaidyaputrAzya, 'jANuyA ya' dAyakA ciritsAgAstramanadhIcApi vaiyattidarzanena ghyAdhidhAraNavidhijJAzca, zAyakaputrAzca - ciritsAdinA sutAca, tavAkuzala -sakIyata tazcikitsAdau mamINAva, kugala punA:-tepA putrAzca dattabhRtibhaktaretanAH rahUnA ' vAhiyANa' vyApitAnA viziSTa sajana kaThAdirogAnA, 'gilANAga ya ' glAnAnA 'rogi yANa ya' rogiphANA dalAnA-zaktihInAnA ca teincha kAremANA' cikitsA vyAdhipatIkAra, kurvanta , viharanti / tasyA zAlAyA anye cAra yamaH puruSAH darabhRtibhakta cetanAstepA bahanA vyAdhitAnA ca glAnAnA ca rogijhAnA ca durvandara thii| isa meM aneka vaidya, vaidyaputra jAyaka jJAyaruputra, kuzala, kuzala putra, zruti, bhakta aura vetana dekara niyukta kiye hue the| ye vhA aneka vyaSiyukta manuSyo kI glAna manuSyo kI, rogI manuSyo kI, dula manu pyoM kI, cikitsA karate the| vahA aura bhI paricAraka manuSya bhRti bhakta aura vetana dekara niyukta kiye hae ye-jo ina vyAdhita glAna, rogI aura dula manuSyoM kI aupadha, bhaipajya, bhakta aura pAna se sevA kiyA karate the| ciritsA zAstra kA adhyayana kiye binA hI jo vaiyoM kI pravRtti desa 2 kara vyAdhi ko dUra karane kA anubhava prApta kara lete haiM aise vyakti yahA "jJAyaka" zabda se gRhIta hue hai / jo apanI tarkaNA ke balapara cikitmA Adi meM nipuNa hote haiM ve yahA " kuzala" zabda se gRhIta e haiN| viziSTa dukhotpAdaka kuSThAdiroga se jo pIDita ho rahe haiM aise manuSya yA vyApita zabda ke vAcya hue hai / eka hatI temAM ghaNA vai, vaidya putra, jJAyaka, jJAyakapu, kuzala kuzala putre, kRti, bhakta ane vetana ApIne niyukta karavAmAM AvyA hatA te badhA tyAM ghaNA mAdA mANasonI, vAna mANanI, regIonI, kamara mANasonI cikitsA (ilAja) karatA hatA tyA bIjA paNa ghaNA 5ricArakajane bhUti, bhakta ane vetana (pagAra) ApIne niyukta karavAmAM AvyA hatA teo madA, glAna, regI ane kamajora mANasenI baudha bheSajya, bhakta ane pAnathI sevA karatA hatA cikitsAzAstranA abhyAsa karyA vagara ja je vaidyonI pravRtti-ro kevI rIte bImAranI cikityA kare che ? A badhuM joIne bImAM rone maTADavAno anubhava meLave che te mAtra ahIM 3 yaka" nA rUpamA prayukta thayA che je potAnI zaktinA AdhAre IlAja vageremAM nipuNa hoya che teo ahIM pharALAnA rUpamAM gRhIta thayA che viziSTa dukhepAdaka kuka vagere rogathI je pIDAtA rahe che evA mANajo ahIM vyASita

Page #1054
750 tAdharmakA azanam 4 caturvidhamAhAram upaskurvanti / pahanA amaNavAkSaNAtithikRpaNavanIpa kAnA-paribhAjayantaH 2=vibhAga tiH, pariveSayantazca viharanti / tataH khallu nado gaNikArazreSThI 'pancAimale pAzcAtya pathimadigbhAgasthe vanapaNDe ekA mahatI 'tegicchiyasAla' cikitsAzA rAMgApanayanazAlA' karA vei ' kArayati, kiMbhUtAm-nanekstambhagatasaniliSTA yAvat-pratirUpA, tatra-tasyA pArizramika rUpa meM bhRti, bhakta aura vetana diyA jAtA thaa| ye 4 cAroM prakAra kA AzanAdi rUpa AhAra usameM ghanAyA karate the| aneka zramaNa brAhmaNa, atithi eva canIpakoMko-yAcakoko yahAse bhojana diyA jAtA thaa| koI 2 vahI khAte the aura koI koI apane vibhAgako lejAte the| (tANa Nade maNiyAraseTThI paccadhimirale vagasaDe ega mara teNicchiyasAla karAvei, aNegakhabhasayasanivi jAba paDirUva, tattha Na batve vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANuyA ya jANu ya puttA ya kusalA ya kusala puttA ya dinabhAdamattaveyaNA paNa hicAnANa ya giloNANa ya rogiyANa ya dubvalANa ya teiccha karemANA 2 virati, aNNe ya etya yahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA tesi yadRga vAhiyoNa ya rogiyAga ya gilA NoNa ya dumalANa ya osahabhesajjabhattapANeNa paDiyArakamma karemANA 2 viharati ) isa ke bAda usa nada mANikAra zreSThI ne pazcima dizA sambandhI vanaSaDa meM eka baDI bhArI cikitsAzAlA-auSadhAlaya-bana vAI / yaha bhI sekaDoM kha moM ke Upara gvaDI kI gaI thii| bahuta hI su pitAnA mahenatANA badala ti, bhakta ane vetana (pagAra) ApavAmAM AvatuM * hatu cAre jAtanA azana vagere AhAra temAM banAvatA hatA ghaNu zrama brAhmaNo, atithio ane vanI pake-vAcanArAo-ne tyAthI bhejana ApavAmAM Avatu hatu teomAthI keTalAka to tyA ja jamI letA hatA ane keTalAka potAnu lA as oral &tA (taeNa pade maNiyAra seTThI paJcayimille vaNasaDe ega maha teNicchiyasAla karAveha, aNegasamasayasa niviTTha jAra paTirUva, tatthaNa ghahave vejjA ya vejjaputtAya jANuyAya jANuyaputtAya kusulAya kusalaputtAya dinna bhai bhattaveyaNA bahUNa bAhiyANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANa ya dulANa ya tei kare mANA 2 vihara ti, aNNe ya etya bahave purisA dinna bhaibhattayaNA tesi bahUNa ghAhiyANa yogiyANa ya gilaNANA ya dukAraNa ya osahabhemajanamattapANeNa paDiyAra kamma karemANA2 vihara ti) tyAramA ta 42 ze: pazcima dizA panapa ubhA eka bahu vizALa pAyA upara cikitsA zALA ( davAkhAnuM) banAvaDAvI e paNa se kaDA thAbhalAothI UbhI karavAmAM AvI hatI temaja kha

Page #1055
managAradharmAmRtaraSiNI TI0 10 13 na damaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 51 cikitsAgAlAyA, khalu payo ciritsarAca vaidyAm vaidyaputrAzca, 'jANuyA ya' jJAyakA cikitsAzAstramanadhIcApi vaidyapraSTanidarzanena vyAdhidhAraNavidhijJAzca, dhAyakaputrAzca - cikitsAdinA mutA-ba, tathAkuzalaH-svakIyatatazciritsAdau mINAzca, mugalaputrAH tepA putrArtha dattabhRtibhaktaretanA. bahUnA ' vAhiyANa' vyApitAnA viziSTa sajanakaThAdirogAnA, 'gilANAga ya ' glAnAnA 'rogi yANa ya' rogikANA dulAnA-zaktihInAnA ca teichAremANA' cikitsA vyAdhipatIra, phunti , viharanti / tasyA zAlAyA janye cAtra baddana' puruSA: dattabhRtibhaktavetanAstepA bahUnA vyAdhitAnA ca glAnAnA ca rogijhAnA ca durvandara thii| isa meM aneka vaidya, vacaputrA jAya jAyakaputra, kuzala, kuzala putra, dhRti, bhakta aura vetana dekara niyukta kiye hue the| ye dahA aneka vyadhiyukta manuSyo kI glAna manupyo kI, rogI manuSyo kI, dula manuSyoM kI, cikitmA karate the| vahA aura bhI paricAraka manuSya bhRti bhakta aura vetana dekara niyukta kiye hue ye-jo ina vyAdhita glAna, rogI aura dula manuSyoM kI auSadha, bhaipajya, makta aura pAna se sevA kiyA karate the| cikitsA zAstra kA adhyayana kiye binA hI jo vaicoM kI pravRtti deva 2 kara vyAdhi ko dUra karane kA anubhava prApta kara lete hai aise vyakti yahA "jAyaka" zabda se gRhIta hue he | jo apanI tarkaNA ke palapara cikitsA Adi meM nipuNa hote haiM ve yahA " kuzala" zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| viziSTa dukhotpAdaka kuSThAdiroga se jo pIDita ho rahe haiM aise manuSya yA vyApita zabda ke vAcya hue hai / eka tI tamA pA vaidhI, vaya dhunI, zAyas, zAya:putrI, urAva, puza putrI, kRti, bhakta ane vetana ApIne niyukta karavAmAM AvyA hatA te badhA tyA ghaNuM mArA mANasonI, lAna mANasonI, regIonI, kamara mANasanI citmA (avAja) karatA hatA tyA bIjA paNa ghaNA paricArajane bhUti, bhakata ane vetana (pagAra) ApIne niyukta karavAmAM AvyA hatA teo mA, glAna, rogI ane kamajora mANasonI audha bhaiSajya, bhAta ane pAnathI sevA karatA hatA vismiAstranA abhyAsa karyA vagara ja je vaidyonI pravRtti-vaivA kevI rIte bImAranI girimA kare che?--A badhu joIne bImAM rone maTADavAno anubhava meLave che te mAtra ahIM "jJa yaka" nA rUpamAM prayukta thayela che je potAnI taNAvAdinanA AdhAre IlAja vageremAM nipuNa he che te ahIM "kurALa' nA rUpamAM gRti thayA che viziSTa - tpAdava kucha vagere rogathI je pIDAtA rahe che evA mANo ahIM vyAvita

Page #1056
650 bhAtAdharmakathA azanam 4 caturvidhamAhAram upaskurvanti / pahanA amaNabrAhmaNAtithikRpaNanIpakAnA-paribhAjayantaH 2=vibhAga surya , pariveSayantazca viharanti / tataH khallu nando gaNikArazreSThI 'paccayimihe' pAzcAtye pazcimadigbhAgasthe, vanapaNDe ekA mahatI 'tegicchipasAla' citsiAzAga-rAMgApanayanazAlA ' pharA vei ' kArayati, kiMbhUtAm-anekastambhazatasaniviSTA yAvat-pratirUpA, tatra-tasyA pArizramika rUpa meM bhRti, bhakta aura vetana diyA jAtA thaa| ye 4 cAroM prakAra kA AzanAdi rUpa AhAra usameM banAyA karate the| aneka zramaNa brAhmaNa, atithi evaM vanIpakoMko-yAcakoko yahAse bhojana diyA jAtA thA / koI 2 vahI khAte the aura koI koI apane vibhAga ko lejAte the| (tapaNa Nade maNiyAraseTThI paccatdhimirale vagasaDe ega mara teNicchiyasAla karAvei, aNegakhabhasayasanividva jAba paDirUva, tattha Na yahave vejA ya vejjaputto ya jANuyA ya jANu ya puttA ya kusalA ya kusala puttA ya dinabhaimattaveyaNA pahaNa hivAvANa ya gilAgANa ya rogiyANa yi dubalANa ya teiccha karemAgA 2 viharati, aNNe ya etya yahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA tesi yadRNa vAhiyoNa ya rogiyAga ya gilA NoNa ya ducalANa ya osarabhesajjabhattapANeNa paDiyArakamma karemANA 2 viharati ) isa ke bAda usa nada mANikAra zreSThI ne pazcima dizA sambandhI vanapaDa me eka baDI bhArI cikitsAzAlA-auSadhAlaya-bana vaaii| yaha bhI sekaDo kha moM ke Upara gvaDI kI gaI thii| bahuta hI su pitAnA mahenatANA badala ti, bhakta ane vetana (pagAra) ApavAmAM AvatuM - hatu cAre jAtanA azana vagere AhAro temA banAvatA hatA ghaNuM zamaNe brAhmaNa, atithio ane vanapako-vAcanArAone tyAthI bhejana ApavAmAM Avatu hatu teomAthI keTalAka te tyAM ja jamI letA hatA ane keTalAka cAtAnu mAY as ord tA (taeNa pade maNiyAra seTThI paJcatyimille vaNasaDe ega maha teNicchiyasAla karAveha, aNesabhasayasa niviTTha jAra pahirUna, tatyaNa ghahave vejjA ya vejjaputAya jANuyAya jANuyaputtAya kusurAya kusalaputAya dinna bhai bhataveyaNA bahUNa vAhiyANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANa ya duvlANa ya teincha kare mANA 2 vihara ti, aNNe ya ettha bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattayaNA tersi bahUNa ghAhiyANa ya rogiyANa ya gilaNANA ca duraNa ya osahabhemajjabhattapANeNa paDiyAra kamma karemANA2 vihara ti) tyA2mA ta bhari 08 pAzramAna vanamA eka bahu vizALa pAyA upara cikitsA zALA ( davAkhAnu) banAvaDAvI e paNa se kaDA thAbhalAothI UbhI karavAmAM AvI hatI temaja khUba

Page #1057
- - managAradharmAmRtApiNI TI0 10 13 na damaNikAgbhanirUpaNam 51 ciritsAgAlAyA, salu vayo cissiAtha vaidyAm vaidyaputrAca, 'jANuyA ya' jJAyakA cikitamAzAstramanadhItyApi vaivAnidarzanena cyAdhidhAraNavidhijJAtha, sAyakaputrAzvaH ciritsAve dinA sutAca, tathAkuzalaH-spakIyata tazciritsAdau mavINAzca, kula putrAH tepA punAtha dattabhRtibhaktaretanA. bahUnA ' vAhiyANa' cyAritAnA viziSTa sajanakakuThAdirogaratA 'gilANAga ya ' glAnAnA 'rogi yANa ya ' rogiphANA durvalAnA zaktihInAnA ca tei ukaremANA' cikitsAvyApimatIkAra, kurvanta , ciranti / tasyA zAlAyA janye cAra pava' puruSAH dattabhUtibhaktavetanAstepA pahanA bAdhitAnA ca glAnAnA ca rogikAnA ca durvandara yau| isa me aneka vaidya, vaidyaputra jJAyaka jJAyaputra, kuzala, kuzala putra, dhRti, bhakta aura vetana dekara niyukta kiye hue the| ye dahA aneka vyAdhayukta manuSyo kI glAna manuSyo kI, rogI manuSyo kI, duryala manu pyA ko, cikitsA karate the| vahA aura bhI paricAraka manuSya bhRti bhakta aura vetana dekara niyukta kiye hue the-jo ina vyAdhita glAna, rAgI aura dula manuSyoM kI auSaya, bhaiSajya, bhakta aura pAna se sevA kiyA karate the| cikitsA zAstra kA adhyayana kiye binA hI jo vaicoM kI pravRtti deya 2 kara vyAdhi ko dUra karane kA anubhava prApta kara lete hai aise vyakti yahA "jJAyaka" zabda se gRhIta harA hai| jo apanI taNA ke balapara cikitsA Adi me nipuNa hote hai ve yahA " kuzala" zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| viziSTa du khotpAdaka kuSThAdiroga se jo pIDita ho rahehai aise manuSya yahA vyApita zabda ke bAcya hue hai / eka tI tamA dh| dho, vaidya putrI, zAyara, zAya dhutrI, zana, muzala putrI, bhUti, bhakta ane vetana ApIne niyukta karavAmAM AvyA hatA te badhA tyA ghaNA mAdA mANasonI, galAna mANasonI, regIonI, kamara mANasanI cA (ilAja ) karatA hatA tyA bIjA paNa ghaNA paricArajane bhUti, kSata ane vetana (pagAra) ApIne niyukta karavAmAM AvyA hatA teo ma dA, glAna, rogI ane kamajo. mANasonI audha bheSajya, bhakta ane pAnavI sevA karatA hatA cikitsAnAstranA abhyAsa yA vagara ja je vaidyonI pravRttivivo kevI rIte bImAranI cikitsA kare che ?-A badhu joIne bImAM rane maTADavAno anubhava meLave che te mANasa ahI "jJa yaka' nA rUpamAM prayukta thayA che je potAnI tarkaNArAtinA AdhAre velAja vagemAM nipuNa hoya che teo ahIM karALa' tAbdanA rUpamAM gRhIta thayA che viziSTa du khopAdaka kucha vagere rogathI je pIDAtA rahe che evA mANase ahIM vyAvita

Page #1058
chapara hAtAdharmakathA lAnA ca 'bhosabhemajjabhattapANeNa' auSadha bhaiSajyabhaktapAnenaupadhamendravya sAdhya, bheSana bhanekadravyasayoganippanna bhaktapAnam-AhAraH, pAnam pAnIya, tena, 'paDipArakammaM ' praticArakarma-sevArUpa ma kurvanto viharanti / tatastadanantara khalu nandaH nandanAmAmaNi kArazreSThI, ' uttagrile ' uttarIye vanapaNDe ekAM mahatIM ' ala kAriyasabha ' alakAriphasamAnApitarmazAlA kAra yati, kIdRzIm ? anekastambhazatasaniviSThA yAvat-pratirUpAm , tara tasyA nApitarmazAgA bahavo'laGkArika puruSA'nApitAH, dattabhRtibhaktavetanAH bahUnA dravya mAya davAkA nAma aupapa hai aura jo aneka davAoMke sayogase davAI taiyAra kI jAtI hai vaha bhaipajya hai (tagNa Na de uttarille vaNasaDe ega maha alakAriyasabha karAveha aNegakhamamayasa niviTTa jAra paDirUva, tatya yahave alakAriyapurisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA yahaNa samaNANa ya mAraNANa ya agAtANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANa ya dubalANa ya alakAriya kamma karemANAra viharati taraNa tIe nadAe poskhakiNIe bahave saNAhA ya aNAhA ya pathiyA ya pariyAya karoDiyA ya kappaDiyA ya taNahArA ya pattahArA ya kahArAya appegaiyA vhAyati, appegaiyA pANiya piyati, appegaicA pANiya savati, appegahayA visajjiya se ya jallamala parissamanidda khuppivAsA suha suheNa viharati ) isa ke bAda usa maNikAra zreSThI nada ne uttara dizA sabandhI vanaSaDa me eka ghar3I bhArI nApita karma zAlA banavAI / yaha bhI saikaDoM khabho se nirmitta kI gaI zabdathI gRhIta thayelA che eka dravya-sAdhya davAnuM nAma auSadha" che ane je aneka (ghaNI) davAonA mizraNathI taiyAra karavAmA Ave che te bhaiSajya che (taeNa de uttarile vaNasaDe ega maha ala kAriyasabha karAvei aNegasamasaya sa niviTTha jAva paDirUva, tatyaNa bahave alakAriyapurisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA vahUNa samaNANa ya, mAhaNANa ya, aNAhANa ya, girANANa ya, rogiyANa ya, dudha lANa ya, ala kAriyakamma karemANA 2 vihara ti taeNa tIe nadAra pokkhariNIe bahave saNAhA ya aNAhA ya pa thiyA ya, vahiyA ya karoDIyA ya kappaDiyA ya taNa hArA ya, pattahArA ya kaTuhArA ya appegaiyA pahAya ti, appegaiyA pANiya piyati appegiy| pANiya sabaha ti, appegaiyA visajniya se ya jallamalaparisamanida supivAsA suha suheNa vihara ti) tyArapachI te maNi2 zreSThI na ta2 hazAnA vanaSaDamAM eka vizALa nApita karmazALA ( hajAma zALA ) banAvaDAvI te paNa sekaDe thAbhalAo upara bAdhavAmAM AvI hatI jovAmAM te khUba ja

Page #1059
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhananirUpaNama 753 zramaNAnA ca brAhmaNAnA ca manAyAnA ca glAnAnA ca rogANA ca durvalAnA cAlaGgArikakarma kurvanta. 2 viharanti / " tatastadanantara salu tagyA nadAyA puSkariNyA namaH sanAyAtha janAyAzca pAnthikAtha pathikA karodikA kArpaTiva tRNahArakAya pahArAca kASThahArakAca 'appegaDayA ' pekta = pyeke kevana, 'vhAyati snAnti = snAna kurvanti, apyekakAH - pAnI piyanti kAH pAnIya sahanti, bharanti, apyekakAH = kecana ' visajjiya seyajalamalaparistama niHsuppivAsA' virjitasvedajala malaparizramanidrAkSutpipAsA visarjitA apanItA dUrIkRtA vedajalamalarUpA zarIra malAstacAparizramanidrAvubhukSApipAsAtha yaiste tayAvidhA manuSyAH 'gRha suheNa ' sukha sukhena atisukhena viharanti / 'vite ' kimani tadvarNyate - rAjagRhavini thI / dekhane meM baDI suhAvanI thI / isa me aneka nApita ( nAI ) bhRti bhakta eva vetana dekara niyukta kiye gaye the / ye vahA aneka zramaNoM ke brAhmaNoM ke, sanAya anAva jano ke, glAno ke, rogiyoM ke eka durbaloM ke bAla noyA karate the / usa nadA puSkariNI meM kitaneka sanAtha kitaneka pAndhika, kitaneka pathika, kitane karoTika, kitaneka kArpa Tika, kitaneka tRNa hAraka- ghAsa Dhone vAle kinaneka patra hAraka kitaneka kaSTha hAraka- lakaDahAre - snAna karate pAnI piyA karate aura kitaneka usa meM se pAnI bharA karate / ktineka sveda, jala mala rUpa zarIra ke maila ko usa ke jala se dUra karate aura kitaneka parizrama, nidrA bubhukSA eva pipAsA ko usa vApikA ke sahAre se jJAta kiyA karate / isa taraha aneka jana usa puSkariNI se bahuta AnaMdita rahate / ( rAyagi viNi maneAma lAgatI hatI temA ghaNA nAApatA (hajAme!) bhRti, bhakta ane vetana (pagAra) ApIne niyukta karavAmA AvyA hatA tee tyA ghaNA zramaNeAnA, brAhmaNeAnA, sanAtha temaja anAthajanAnA, glAneAnA, rAgIenA ane dubaLa mANunAnA vALa kApatA hatA tenA puSkiriNI ( vAva ) mA keTalAka anAtha, keTalAka pArthika, keTalAka pathika, TeTalAka kATiTa, keTalAka kArpeTika, keTalAka tRNuhAraka ( cAranA bhAgae uMcanArA) keTalAka patrahAraka keTalAka kASThahAgyuM, ( lADA vagere vecavAnA vA nArA) snAna kaztA hatA, pANI pItA hatA ane keTalAka te temAthI pANI bharatA rahetA hatA keTalAka mANume tA naida, jaLamA upara tarI Avata zarIranA mela ne pANImAthI bahAra kADhatA hatA ane bIjA jeTalAka mANune parizrama, nidrA bhUkha ane tarasa te pANI pIne maTADatA hatA. A rIte ghaNuA mANune te puSkaraNImA Anada kSA 95

Page #1060
752 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre lAnAca 'osahabhemajjabhattapANeNa ' auSadha bhaiSajyamaktapAnena = auSadhamevadravya sAdhya, bheSaja = bhane dravyasayoganiSpanna bhaktapAnam - AhAraH, pAnam = pAnIya, tena, 'par3iyArakammaM ' praticArakarma= sevArUna karma kurvanto viharanti / tatastadanantaraM khalu nandaH nandanAmAmaNikAra zreSThI, ' uttarille ' uttarIye vanapaNDe ekA mahatoM ' alkArivasama ' alakArikasamA = nApitakarmazAlA vAra yati, kIdRzIm ? anekastambhaNatasaniviSTA yAvat pratirUpAm, tatra tasyA nApitarazAlA baharo'laGkArika puruSAH =nApitAH, dattabhRtibhaktavetanAH bahUnAM dravya sAmya davAkA nAma auSava hai aura jo aneka davAoMke mayogase davAI taiyAra kI jAtI hai vaha bhaiSajya hai (taraNa Nade uttarille vaNasaDhe ega maha alakAriyasabha karAveha aNegakha mamayasa niviTTha jAna paDirUSa, tattha bahave alamAriyapurisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA caTTaNa samaNANa ya mAhanAga ya agAANa ya gilANANa ya rogiyANa ya dublAga ya alakAriya kamma karemANAra viharati taeNa tIe nadAe postrakiNIe bahave saNAhA ya aNAhA ya pathiyA ya pahiyAya karoDiyA ya kappaDiyA ya taNahArA ya pattahArA ya kaTThahArAya appegaiyA vhAyati, appegaiyA pANiya piyati, appegainA pANiya savati appegaiyA visajjiya se ya jallamala parissamanidda khuSpivAsA suha suheNa viharati ) isa ke bAda usa maNikAra zreSTI nada ne uttara dizA sacanvI vanapaDa me eka baDI bhArI nApita karmazAlA bnvaaii| yaha bhI saikar3oM khabho se nirmitta kI gaI zabdathI gRhIta thayelA che. eka dravya-sAdhya devAnu nAma auSadha ' che ane je aneka (ghaNI) dAnA mizraNathI taiyAra karavAmA Ave che te bhaiSajya che ( taeNa gaMde uttarille vaNasaDe ega maha ala kArisabha karAvei aNegasabhasaya saniviTTha jAva paDiva, tatyaNa bahave alakAriyapurisA dinna bhaibhattaveyaNA vahUNa samaNANa ya, mAddaNANa ya, aNAhANa ya, giThANANa ya, rogiyANa ya, dubbalANa ya, alakAriyakamma karemANA 2 viharati taeNa tIe nadAe poksariNIe bahatre sAhAya aNAhA ya pathiyA ya, vahiyA ya karoDIyA ya kappaDiyA ya taNa hArA ya, pattaddArA ya kaTThadvArA ya appegaiyA vhAyati, appegaiyA pANiya piyati appe | pANiya savahati appegaiyA visajjiya se ya jalamala parisamanidda suppivAsA suha suddeNa viharati ) tyArapachI te bhajiara zreSThI na he uttara dizAnA vanapaDamA eka vizALa nApita kazALA ( jAma zALA) banAvaDAvI te jovAmAM te khUba ja pazuseka thAlavAe upara khAdhavAmA AvI hatI

Page #1061
anagAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TI0 a0 13 na damaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 75 ya sayaNesu ya sannisanno ya satuyaho ya pecchamANo ya sAhe. mANo ya suhasuheNaM viharai, ta dhanne kayatthe kayapunne kayANaMde loe| suladdhe mANuslae jamma-jIviyaphale nadasta maNiyArassa, taeNaM rAyagihe sighADaga jAva bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai 4 dhanne NaM devANupiyA | Nade maNiyAre so cevaH gamao jAva suhasuheNaM viharai / taeNa se gaMde maNiyAre bahujaNassa atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma hahatuDhe dhArAhayakalavagaMpiva samUsiyaromakUve para sAyAsokkhamaNubhavamANe viharai / / suu05|| TIkA-'taeNa NadAe' ityAdi / tataratadanantara khalu nandAyA puSkariNyA bahujanaH 'hAyamANo ya ' snAna kurvan 'pIyamANoya' piyan pAnIya ca saMvaha; 'taeNa NadAe pokhariNIe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taNNa) isake bAda (NadAga pokkhariNIe DAyamANA ya priyamANo ya pANiyaca savamANo ya bahujaNo aNgamaNNa eva vayAsIdhaNNe Na devANuppiyA! Nade maNiyAraseTThI kayatthe jAva jammajIviyaphale jassaNa imeyA rUvA NadA pokkharaNI cAukoNA jAva paDi rUcA, ji ssANaM purathimille ta ceva savya caustu vi vaNasaDesu jAva rAyagiha viNiggao jatya bahujaNo AsaNelu ya sayaNesu ya sannisanno ya satuyaho ya pecchamANA ya sohemANo ya suha suheNa viharaha) usa nadA puSkariNI meM snAna karane vAlA pAnI pInevAlA aura usa meM se pAnI 'taeNaM NAe porasariNIe' ityAdi tha-(taeNa ) tyAmAha (NadAe poksariNIe hAyamANo ya, piyamANo ya pANiya ca sa vahamANo ya bahugnaNo aNNamaNNa eva vayAsI dhaNge Na devAnupiyA ! Na maNiyAraseTTI kayasya jAra jammajIvi phale jasmaNa imeyArUpa NadA posa raNI cAukoNA jAva paDirUvA, jissANa purathimille ta cetra sanna causu vi vaNa sa Desu jAva rAyagiha viNiggao jattha hunaNo AsaNesu ya sayaNesu ya sannisanno ya sa tuyaTTo ya pe chamANo ya sohemANo ya suha suheNa viharai) na puriyA (vAla) mAM snAna karanAra, pANI pInAra, ane temAMthI pANI bharanAra, dareke dareka mANasa paraspara A pramANe vAta karavA lAgyA ke he bhAI! maNiyAra

Page #1062
754 mAtAdharmakathA 'gato'pi yatra bahujanaH jalaramaNanidhihamajjaNapayaliyAgharayakusumasattharayaNega sauNagaNamyaribhitasakalemu' jalaramaNavividhamajjana radalIlatAgRharakusumazastarajo'nekazakunagaNastaribhitasakulepu-tatra jalaramaNaiH-- jakIDAdibhiH, vividhama'jana -bahuvidhaiH snAna', radalInA stAnA ca gRhakaiH kusumazastarajobhiH kusumAnA puppANA, zastai sugadhayuktaH, rajobhiH parAgaizca, aneruzakunagaNaruteHbahuvidhapakSigaNAnA ratai -zabdezva, stai kIdRzairityAra-ribhitai svarayukta madhurairityarthaH, sakulepu-yuktapu vanapaNDepu. musa musenAbhiramamANa 2 viharati / mU04|| - mUlam-taeNaM NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahujaNo NhAyamANo 'ya piyamANo ya pANiya ca saMvahamANo ya annamanna eva vayAsI-dhaNe'Na devaannuppiyaa| Nade maNiyAraseTTI kayatthe jAva jammajIviyaphale jassaNaM imeyArUvA gaMdA pokkharaNI cAukomA 'jAva paDirUvA, jissA NaM purasthimille ta ceva savva causu vi -vaNasaDesu jAva rAyagihe viNiggao jattha bahujaNo AsaNesu go vi jatya jago kiM te jalaramaNa viviramajaNakalilayA ghararya kusuma sattharaya aNegaabhiramamANo 2 viharaDa) aura adhika kyA kaheM-rAjagRha nagara se bAhira nikale hue prAya sabhI jana vividha prakAra kI jala krIDAoM se nAnA prakAra ke bhajano 'se, kadalI aura -latAoM ke gharoM se, puSpo kI sugadhita raja se, aura aneka vidhapakSI gaNoM ke madhura zabdo se yukta ina vanapaDoM me Anada se iThalAte hue vicaraNa kiyA karate the| suutr|| 4 // pUrva pAtAnA qua on utA ( rAyagiha viNiggao vi jattha bahujaNo kiM se jalaramaNavivihamajjeNakayalliyA gharaya kusuma satyarayaaNegasa uNaNayarimiya 'sa kulesu suha suheNa abhiramamANora viharai) mane bhI to 1yAre zu sii) rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra AvanArA ghaNuM mANase ghaNI jAtanI jaLa-kIo ane ghaNI jAtanA mane (snAna karIne temaja karavI ane latAgRhethI, panI suga dhita rajathI ane ghaNA pakSIonA madhura kalaravathI yukta A vanaSaDAmAM Ane dathI zarU thaIne lahera karatA hatA-vicaraNa karatA hatA ?

Page #1063
managAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 13 na damaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 755 ya sayaNesu ya sannisanno ya satuyaho ya pecchamANo ya sAhe. mANo ya suhasuheNa viharai, ta dhanne kayatthe kayapunne kyaannNdeloe| sulaDhe mANussae jamma-jIviyaphale nadasta maNiyArasta, taeNaM rAyagihe sighADaga jAva bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai 4 dhanne NaM devANuppiyA / Nade maNiyAre so cetra gamao jAva suhasuherNa viharai / taeNa se gaMde maNiyAre. bahujaNassa atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma haTThatuDhe dhArAhayakalavagaMpiva samRsiyaromavUve para sAyAsokkhamaNubhavamANe viharai // suu05|| ___TIkA-'taeNa NadAe' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu nandAyA puSkariNyA vahujanaH 'hAyamANo ya' snAna kurvan 'pIyamANoya' pivan pAnIya ca saMvaha taeNa padAe pokkhariNIe ' ityAdi / TIkArya-tieNa) isake bAda (NadAra pokkhariNIe pahAyamANo ya priyamANo ya pANiyaca sabamANo ya bahujaNo apagamapaNa eva cayAsIdhapaNe Na devANuppiyA! Nade maNiyoraseTThI kayatthe jAva jammajIviyaphale jassaNa imeyA rUvA NadA pokharaNI cAukoNA jAva paDibbA, ji; ssANa purathimille ta ceva savya caussu vi vaNasaDesu jAva rAyagiha viNiggao jattha bahujaNo AsaNesu ya sapaNetu ya sannisanno ya satuyaho ya pecchamANA ya sohemANo ya suha suheNa viharaDa) uma nadA puSkariNI meM snAna karane vAlA pAnI pInevAlA aura usa me se pAnI 'taeNaM NadAe poksariNIe' ityAdi At-(eNa ) tyA2016 (NadAe poksariNIe hAyamANo ya, piyamANo ya pANiya ca savAhamANo ya bahu naNo aNNamaNNa eva payAsI dhaNNe Na devaanupiyaa| Nare maNiyAraseTTI kayatya jAra jammajIvi phaLe jassaNa imeyArUpa Na dA otsa raNI cAukoNA jAva parirUvA, jirasANa purasthimille ta cetra sana ghausu vi vaNa sa Desu jAva rAyagiha viNiggao jattha bahujaNo AsaNesu ya sayaNemu ya sannisanno ya sa tuyaTTo ya penchamANo ya sohemANo ya suha suheNa viharai) tena yuriyA ('vAva) mA nAna karanAra, pANI pInAra, ane temAMthI pANI bharanAra, dareke dareka mANasa paraspara A pramANe vAta karavA lAgyA ke he bhAI ! maNiyAra

Page #1064
mAtAdharmakathA mAnA ghaTAdibhirnayan cAnyonyamevamavADhIva-dhanyaH khalu he devAnumiyAH nando maNikArazreSThI kRtAtho yAvat-mulabdhajanmIritaphala, yasya salu iyametadrUpA nandA-nandAnAmnI, puSphariNI catuSkoNA yAvat pratispA vartate 'jissANa' yasyA khalu puSkariNyAH paurastye tadeva sarva caturvapi vanapaNDepu yAvat-rAjagRhavinirgato yatra bahUjana AsaneSu ca zayaneSu ca saniSa-samyamakAreNopaviSTazca 'satuyaho' satvagTattA-zayita* kRtapArthaparivartanazca, ' pecchamANa ' prekSamANaH vanapaNDazriya pazyan 'sAhemANo' kathayan-tadvipayakakathA kurvan zlAghayan vA mukha mukhena atisukhena viharati / tat-tasmAd dhanyaH kRtArtha kRtapuNyaH kRtAnando nandamaNikArazreSThIloke sulavya mAnupyAjanmajIvitaphala yasya nandasya maNikA bharane vAlA pratyeka jana Apasa meM isa prakAra se bAta cIta kiyA karatA ki he bhAI 1 maNikAra zreSThI nada ko dhanyavAda hai / vaha kRtArtha ho gyaa| usane apane janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI tara se pA liyA ki jisame yaha cArakonoM vAlI yAvat pratirUpa nadA nAma kI sundara vApikA banavAI hai / aura usake cAroM ora cAra vanakhaDa banavAye haiN| pUrva dizo sabandhI vanapaDa meM eka vizAla citrasabhA panavAI hai ityAdi rUpa se pahile kA kahA gayA saba sabandha yahA~ samajha lenA caahiye| ina cAra vanapaDImeM yAvat rAjagRha nagarase nirgata pratyeka jana biche hue Asano para zayano para baiTha kara, leTa kara, vanapaDa kI zobhA kA nirIkSaNa karatA huA, tadvipayaka kathA-vArtA-karatA huA bar3e Anada ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA hai| (ta dhanne kayatthekayapunne kayANade loe ! suladdhe mANussae jammajIviyaphale nadassa maNiyArassa taeNa zreNI nadane dhanyavAda che te kRtArtha thaI gayo che teNe pitAnA janma jIva nanu phaLa sArI rIte meLavI lIdhu che kemake teNe A cAra khUNAovALI pratirUpa vagere guNothI yukta evI na dA nAme ramya vAva banAvaDAvI che ane vAvane cAre bAjue cAra vanaSa De banAvaDAvyA chepUrva dizA taraphanA vana SaDamAM eka vizALa citrasabhA banAvaDAvI che, vagere pahelAnI jemaja ahIM samajI levuM joIe e cAre vanaDemAM rAjagRha nagarathI AvIne mANaso Asane temaja zayane upara besIne, sUIne ane vanaSaDanI zobhAne jotAM, taviSayaka kathA-vArtA-(vanapaDa sa badhI vakhANo) eTale ke carcAo karatA sumethI viyara 42 // 2 cha (ta dhane kayAthe kayapu ne kayAde loe / suladdhe mANussae jammajIviyaphaLe nadassa maNiyArarasa taeNa rAyagihe sidhA - Im Daga jAva bahujaNo annamannarala evamAiksadda 4 dhanneNa melA

Page #1065
57 anegAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam rasya zreSThinaH, atra sambandhamAmAnye papThI / e rAjagRhavinirgatobahujanaratatrasthito vadatItyartha / tatastadanantara khalu rAjaTahe nagare 'siMghADaga jAva nahunaNo' zRGgATakAdiyAvanmahApathapayeSu bahujana', anyonyasya paraspara, evamAkhyAti, bhApate, prajJApayati, prarUpayati / kimArayAtItyAha-he devAnupiya ! dhanya. khalu nandI maNikAraH 'so ceva gamao' sa eva gamaka =ana pUrvokta eva pATho vAcya , kRtArtha kRtapuNya , yAvat-sulabdha janmajIvitaphala, yasya khalu iyametadUpA nandA puSkariNI catuSkoNA yAvat pratirUpA vartate, yAt-bahujanA-sugvasukhena viharati / tataH rAyagihe siMghADaga jAva bahujaNo annamannasta evamAiskhai 4 dhanne Na devANuppiyA ! Nade maNiyAre so ceva gamao jAva suha suheNaM viharai, taeNa se Nade maNiyAre ghajaNassa atie eyamaha soccA Nisamma haTTatuTTe dhArAhayakala ga pira samRmiya romakUve para sAyA sokkhamaNubhavamANe viharaha) isa liye nada maNikAra zreSThI vizeSa rUpa se dhanya vAdAI hai / viziSTa puSpazAlI hai| aura viziSTa Anada kA bhoktA hai| isa loka meM manuSya janma aura jIvana kA phala isa ne prApta kara liyA hai| isI taraha kI rAjagRha nagara ke zRgATaka Adi mahA mogoM para khar3e hokara aneka jana paraspara meM bAta cIta kiyA karate, paraspara meM sabhApaNa karate, prajJApanA karate aura marUpaNA karate rahate-ve kahate-he bhAI! nada maNikAra pThI ko dhanyavAda haiM, yaha kRtArtha hai, kRta puNya hai / usI ne apane manuSya bhava sabadhI janma aura jIvana ko pA liyA hai-jisa ne yaha itanI sundara cAra kona vAlI nadA puSkariNI banavAI hai / jahA aneka jana sukha pUrvaka vicaraNa karatA hai / ityAdi pahile kA maNiyAre soceva gamao jAva suha suheNa viharai, taeNa se Nade maNiyAre bahujaNassa atie eyama socA Nimamma haTTatudaThe dhArAhayakalamaga pitha samUsiya romAce para sAyA soksamaNubhanamANe viharai ) methI naha maNiyAra kharekhara vizeSa dhanyavAdane cagya che te viziSTa puNyazALI che ane viSTi Anadane pabhoga karanAra che A lokamA manuSya janma ane jIvananuM phaLa teNe saMpUrNapaNe meLavI lIdhu che A rIte ja rAjagRha nagaranA mRgATaka vagere rAjamArgo upara UbhA rahIne ghaNA mANane paraspara vAta karatA hatA A bhASaNa karatA hatA, prajJApanA karatA hatA ane prarUpaNa karyA karatA hatA teo kahetA ke he bhAI ! nada maNikAra zeThane dhanya che, te kharekhara kRtArtha manuSyabhava badhI janma ane jIvanane saphaLa banAvyA che teNe keTalI sarasa na dA nAme cAra khUNAvALI vAva ba dhAvI che tyAM ghaNA mANune sukhethI

Page #1066
756 zatAdharmakathA mAnaH ghaTAdibhirnayan cAnyonyamevamavAdIt - dhanyaH khalu he devAnumiyAH nando maNikArazreSThI kRtAtho yAvat - sulandhajanmajanitaphala yasya sala iyametavU pA nandA - nandAnAmnI, puSkariNI catuSkoNA yAvat pratirUpA parvate ' jissANa ' yasyA khalu puSkariNyAH paurastye tadeva sarvaM caturdhvapi vanapaNDeSu yAvat - rAjagRha vinirgato yatra bahujana AsaneSu ca zayaneSu ca sanivaNNaH samyakramakAreNopaviSTaSa ' satuyaho ' satvagRttaH = zayitaH kRtapArthaparivartana, ' pecchamANa ' prekSamANaH vanapaNDatriya pazyan 'sAhemANo' kathayan = tadviSayakakathA kurvan zlApayan vA sukha sukhena = atisukhena viharati / tat tasmAd dhanya' kRtArtha kRtapuNyaH kRtAnando nandamaNikAra zreSTha loke subdha mAnuSyaka janmajIvitaphala yasya nandasya maNikA bharane vAlA pratyeka jana Apasa meM isa prakAra se bAta cIta kiyA karatA ki he bhAI / maNikAra zreSThI nada ko dhanyavAda hai| vaha kRtArtha ho gyaa| usane apane janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI tahara se pA liyA ki jisame yaha cArakonoM vAlI yAvat pratirUpa nadA nAma kI sundara vApikA banavAI hai / aura usake cAroM ora cAra vanakhaDa banavAye haiM / pUrva dizo sabandhI canapaDa me eka vizAla citrasabhA banavAI hai ityAdi rUpa se pahile kA kahA gayA saba sabandha yahA~ samajha lenA cAhiye / ina cAra vanapaDomeM yAvat rAjagRha nagarase nirgata pratyeka jana biche hue Asano para zapano para baiTha kara, leTa kara, vanapaDa kI zobhA kA nirIkSaNa karatA huA, tadviSayaka kathA-vArtA karatA huA bar3e Anada ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA hai / ( ta dhanne kayatyekayapunne kayANaMde loe ! suladdhe mANussae jammajIviyaphale nadassa maNiyArassa taeNa zreNI nadane dhanyavAda che te kRtArtha thaI gayA che teNe peAtAnA janma jIva nanu phaLa sArI rIte meLavI lIdhu che kemake teNe A cAra khUNAovALI pratirUpa vagere guNAthI yukta evI nA nAme ramya vAva anAvaDAvI che ane vAvane cAre bAjue cAra vanaSA anAvaDAvyA che pUrva dizA taraphanA vana paDamA eka vizALa citrasabhA anAvaDAvI che, vagere pahelAnI jemaja ahIM samajI levu joIe. e cAre vanaDAmA rAjagRha nagarathI AvIne mANasA Asane temaja zayanA upara besIne, sUI ne ane vanaSaDanI gheAlAne letAM, tadnaviSayaka kathA-vArto-( vanaSaOM sabadhI vakhANe!) eTale ke carcA karatA sumethI viyara uratA rahe che ( ta dhane katthe kayapunne kayANaMde loe / suddhe mANussae jammajIviyaphale nadassa maNiyArarasa taeNa rAyagi sighA baga jAva bahujaNo annamannara evamAiksa 4 dhanneNa devANa 1 gaMde

Page #1067
- anegAradharmAmRtavANI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 757 rasya zreSThina., atra sambandhamAmAnye paSThI / epa rAjagRhavinirgatovarajanaratasthito vadatItyartha / tatastadanantara khalu rAjaTahe nagare 'siMghADaga jAva nahunaNo' zRgATakAdiyAvanmahApathapayeSu bahujana', anyonyasya paraspara, evamAkhyAti, bhApate, majJApayati, prarUpayati / kimArayAtItyAha-he devAnupriya ! dhanya. khalu nandI maNikAra. 'so ceva gamao' sa eva gamaka =atra pUrvokta eva pATho vAcya , kRtArtha kRtapuNyaH, yAvat-sulabya janmajIvitaphala, yasya khalu iyametadrUpA nandA puSkariNI catuSkoNA yAvat pratirUpA vartane, yAnat-bahujana -sukhamukhena viharati / tataH rAyagihe siMghADaga jAva bahujaNo annamannasta evamAikkhai 4 dhanne Na devANuppiyA! Nade maNiyAre so ceca gamao jAva suha suheNaM viharai, taeNa se Nade maNiyAre ghahujaNassa atie eyama soccA Nisamma hatuTTe dhArAhayakala paga pira samRmira romakUve para sAyA sokkhamaNubhavamANe viharaha) isa liye nada maNikAra zreSTI vizepa rUpa se dhanya vAdAI hai / viziSTa puNyazAlI hai| aura viziSTa Anada kA bhoktA hai| isa loka me manuSya janma aura jIvana kA phala isa ne prApta kara liyA hai| isI taraha kI rAjagRha nagara ke zRgATaka Adi mahA mogoM para khar3e hokara aneka jana paraspara meM bAta cIta kiyA karate, paraspara meM sabhApaNa karate, prajJApanA karate aura prarUpaNA karate rahate-ve karate-he bhAI! nada maNikAra sepTI ko dhanyavAda haiM, yaha kRtArtha hai, kRta puNya hai / usI ne apane manuSya bhava saradhI janma aura jIvana ko pA liyA hai-jisa ne yaha itanI sundara cAra kona vAlI nadA puSkariNI banavAI hai / jahA aneka jana sukha pUrvaka vicaraNa karatA hai / ityAdi pahile kA maNiyAre soceva gamao jAva suha suheNa viharai, taeNa se Nade maNiyAre bahujaNassa atie eyama socA Nisamma hatuThe dhArAhayakalavaMga piva samUsiya romakUve para sAyA soksamaNubhanamANe viharai ) methI na maNiyAra kharekhara savizeSa dhanyavAdane cagya che te viziSTa puNyazALI che ane viziSTa Anadane paga karanAra che A lokamAM manuSya janma ane jIvananuM phaLa teNe saMpUrNa paNe meLavI lIdhu che A rIte ja rAjagRha nagaranA zRMgATaka vagere rAjamArgo upara UbhA rahIne ghaNu mANane paraspara vAta karatA hatA sa bhASaNa karatA hatA, prajJApanA karatA hatA ane prarUpaNa karyA karatA hatA teo kahetA ke he bhAI! nada maNikAra zeThane dhanya che, te kharekhara kRtArtha manuSyabhava sa ba dhI janma ane jIvanane saphaLa banAvyA che teNe keTalI sarasa nA nAme cAra khUNAvALI vAva baMdhAvI che tyA ghaNu mANane sukhethI thormosho

Page #1068
758 jJAtAdharma [kathA] khalu sa nando maNikArazreSThI bahujanasyAntike enamazrutvA hRSTatuSTaH ' dhArAhayavalanagapina ' dhArAhata kadamna kami=megha vArAbhirAhata yat kadambakusuma tat ' samUsiyaroga kUve ' samucchritaromakUpaH samullamivaromarantraH sajAtaromAJca ityarthaH, parama utkRSTa 'sAyAmo samaNubhavamANe 'zAta saurayamanubhavan = bahumata svAtmaprasAraNajanita zAvagauravodayenAmandamAnAnandoha sitacittaH san vi rati Astesma || sU0 5 // " mUlam - taeNaM tassa nadasta maNiyArasehissa annayAkayAI' sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAunbhUyA ta jahA - " sAse 1, kAse 2, jare3, dAhe4, kucchisUle5, bhagadare - 6 / arisA 7, ajIrae8, diTTimuddhasUle' 9-10 aroae 11 // 1 // acchiveyaNA' 12, kannaveyaNA 13, kaDU 14, daudare15, koDhe ? 16 / taerNa se de maNiyAraseTTI solasahi rogAyakehi abhibhUe samANe koTuMbiya purise sahAvei sadAvittA eva vayAsI - gacchaha rNa tumbhe devANupiyA | rAyagihe sighADaga jAba pahesu mahayAra saMdeNaM' ugghosemANA eva vadaha - eva khalu devANupiyA / NaMdassa sata vaktavya yahAM lagA lenA caahiye| maNikAra zreSThI nada aneka janoM ke mukha se isa apanI prazasA kA artha ko sunato to suna kara bahuta adhika AnaMdita eva satuSTa bana jAtA / mena kI dhArA se Ahata kadava, puSpa ke samAna usa ke zarIra bhara meM romAMca ho aate| isa taraha aneka jana kRta apanI prazasA ke zravaNa se janita zAtagauravodaya se ananda AnaMda ullamita banA rahatA / sUtra // 5 // vicaraNa kare che-vagere ahIM paNa pUrvavat vana samajI levu joIe maNikAra zreSThi nada ghaNA mANasAnA meAvI potAnA vakhANu sAbhaLatA tyAre khahu ja mAna tti ane sa tuSTa thaI jatA hatA meghanI dhArAothI bAhata kada kha puSpanI jema tenu zarIra zamAcita thaI jatu hatu A rIte ghaNuA mANasAnA mukhethI peAtAnA vakhANu sAbhaLIne te zata gauravAdayathI khUba ja AnadamA masta heteA hateA / / sUtra 4" 11 "

Page #1069
759 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam maNiyAra se hissa sarIragasi solasarogAyakA pAunbhUyA taM jahA'sAse jAva koDhe' ta jo Na icchai devANuppiyA | vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANao vAra kusalo bA2 nadassa maNiyArassa tesi caNaM solasaha rogAyakANa egamavi rogAyaka uvasAbhettae tassa NaM devAppiyA | maNiyAre viula atthasapayaNaM dalayai ttikahu doccapi taccapi ghosaNaM ghoseha ghosittA eyamANattiya 'paJcapiNaha, tehi taheva paJcaSpiNati, taeNa rAyagihe imeyArUva ghosaNa soccA jisamma bahave vejjAya vejjaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtAya satyako sahatthagayA ya kosagapAyahatthagayA ya siliyAhatthagayA ca guliyAhatthagayA ya osahabhesajja hatthagayA ya ( sahi 2 gihito nikkhamati nikkhamittA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjha majjheNa jeNeva Nadasta maNiyAraseTTissa gihe teNeva uvA'gacchati uvAgacchittA Nadassa sarIra pAsati, tesi rogAyakANa 'NiyANaM pucchati Nadassa maNiyAraseTThissa bahUhi uvvalaNehi ya uvaTTaNehi ya siNehapANehi yavamaNehiya vireyaNehi ya seyaNehiya avadahahi ya avaNhANehi ya aNuvAsaNehi yatkimme hi yaH nirUhehi ya sirAvehehi ya tacchRNAhi ya pacchaNAhi ya sirAveDhehi yatapaNAhi ya puDapAgehi ya challIhi ya vallIhi ya mUlehi ya kadehi ya pattehi ya puSpaMhi ya phalehi ya vIehi ya siliyAhi ya guliyAhi ya osahehiya bhesajjehi ya icchati tasi solasaha rogAyakANa egamavi rogAyaka uvasAmittae, no cevaNaM sacAeti umAmettae, taeNa te vahave vejjA ya 6 jAhe no saMcAeti tesi solasaNha rogAyakANa evamavi rogAyaka uva 7

Page #1070
- - - 760 tAdharmakathA sAmittae tAhe satA tatA jAva paDigayA / taeNa nade tehi solasahi rogAyaMkehi abhibhUe samANe NadA pokharaNIe mucchIe giddhe gaDhie ajjovavaNe tirikkhajoNiehiM nivadvAue baddhapaesie adRduhavasaTTe kAlamAsekAla kiccA nadAe pokhariNIe dadarIe kucchisi dadarattAe uvavanne suu06|| TIkA-'tapaNa tasma' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu nandasya maNikArazreSThinaH, anyadA kdaacit-prdrtrnnaatgaurvjnitkrmaady| zarIre poDaza rogAtAGkA. tatra ogA. svalpakAlasthAyino jvarAdaya , AtaGkAH cirasthAyinaH kuSTAdaya., mAdurbhUtAH, tad yathA sAse 1 kAse 2 jare 3 dAhe 4 kucchimUle 5 bhagadare 6 / assiA 7 ajIrae 8 didvimudra 9-10 mule arobhae 11 // 1 // acchiveyaNA 12 ranaveyaNA 13 kaDU 14 daudare 15 koDhe 16 1 // (1) zvAsa -U vaizvAsa', (2 kAsa = lepmavikAra', (3) jyAstApa , (4) 'tae tassa nadassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa ) isake bAda (tassa nadassa maNiyArasehissa annayA kayAI sarIragasi solasogAyakA pAunbhUyA tajahA- usa maNikAra zreSThI ke zarIra meM kisI eka samaya ye prabalatara zAta gaurava janita karma ke udaya se 16 roga aura AtaGka prakaTa hue-svarapa kAlataka jo bimArI zarIra meM rahatI hai-jaise jvara Adi-ve roga, aura jo bImArI zarIra meM cirasthAyI hokara rahatI hai jaise kuSTAdi-ve Ataka kahalAte hai| ve solaha ye haiM-1 zvAsa -urdhvazvAsa, 2 kAsa-khAsI, 3 jvara-tApa, 4 dAha-dAhajvara, 5 kukSi 'taeNa tarasa na dassa ' i yAdi sArtha-(taeNa)tyAra57 (tassa nassa maNiyAra se dvissa annayA kayAI sarI ragasi solasa rogAyakA pAubhayA-ta jahA te bhara 2 zreTinA zarIra me : vakhate prabaLatarazAta vajanita karmanA udayathI 16rogo ane Atake pragaTayA thoDA vakhata sudhI zarIramA je mAdagI rahe che jema ke tAva vagere te roga ane je ma dagI zarIramAM kAyama mATe rahe che jemake keTa vagere te Ataka kahevAya che te sonA nAma mA prabhArI cha-(1)yAsa-64 vAsa,(2)A-SURA 270452

Page #1071
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNama 76 1 2 , dAhaH, = dAhajvaraH, (5) kukSizuna, 3) bhagadara', (7) a = gudAGkuraroga, (8) ajIrNa = AhArasyApariNati', (9) dRSTimUrdhazUlam dRSTigala - netrazUlam (10) mUrdhazUla = mastarazUnm, (11) " aroae " arocaka =bhojanAdAvaruci:, (12) akSivedanA (13) vedanA (14) aNDa = darja, (15) dakodara - jalodara (16)kuSTha 1 tataH khalu sa nando maNikAra poDagabhIrogAtaGkeramibhUtaH san kauTumbika puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitA, evamavAdIt he devAnupriyaH / gacchata khalu yUya rAjagRhe zaGgATaka yAvad- mahApatheSu mahatA mahatA zabdenoddhopayanta eva - he devAnupriyA ena khalu nandasya maNiyArazreSThina, zarIra ke poDazarogA taGkAH prAdurbhUtA tad yathA zvAmo yAvat kuSTha / tat tasmAd ya khalu icchati devapriyAH ! dyA, paiyaputro vA, jJAyako bA, jJAyakapuno vA kulo vA, kuzaputro vA nandrasya maNikArasya teSA ca khalu poDazAnA rogAtaGkAnAmekamapi zUla 6 bhagaMdara, 7 arza-cavAsIra 8 ajIrNa, 9 dRSTizala, 10 mastaka zUla 11 arocaka - bhojanAdi me ruci kA abhAva, 12 akSivedanA 13 karNavedanA 14 khAja 15 jalodara 16 kuSTha (tagaNa maNiyAraseTThI Nade solasahiM royAyakehi abhibhRNa samANe kADuviyapurise maddoveDa, sadAvittA eva vayAsI gaccha Na tumbhe devANupiyA ! rogihe siMghADaga jAba pahetu mayA 2 saddeNa ugghosemoNo 2 evaM vayaha - eva khalu devANuppiyA / Nadasma maNiyAraseTThissa sarIggaMsi molasarogAyakA pAunbhUyAta jA-sAse jAva koDhe ' ta jo Na devAppiyA ! vejjo vA vejaputo jANao vA 2 kumalo vA 2 nadassa maNiyArassa tersicA solsaNTa rogAyakANa egama vi rogAyaka uvasAmettaNa tAva, (4) hAI-hADa012 ( 4 ) kSizUla, (9) agara, (7) arza- 22, (8) ala-athayo (6) dRSTizUla ( 10 ) bhantaHzUla ( 11 ) bhazaya lobhana vagere taraI AguganA thavu, (12) akSipehanA ( 13 ) vedanA, (14) bhAga-249, (15) bohara (16) oDha ( taeNa maNiyAraseTThI me Nade solsahi royAyakehi abhibhU samaNe koDa biyapurime sahAvei, sahAvittA, eva vayAsI, gaccha na tubhe devANupiyA | rAyagahe sighADA jJAna pahesu mahA 2 saMdeza ugnosemANA 2 eva vaya ena khalu deSANuppiyA ! Nassa maNiyAraseDimsa sarIraMga mi solsa roga kA pAu bhUyAta jA-mAse jAna koDhe ta joga indra devANupiyA ! vejjovA vejjaputo vA jANavA 2 kumalonA 2 nadasa maNiyAgrasa tesiM caNa solasaha rogAya vANa egamayirogAyaka uvasAmettae tarasa Na devANuppiyA !

Page #1072
760 baaghmkhaa sAmittae tAhe satA tatA jAva paDigayA / taeNa nade tehi solasehi rogAyakehiM abhibhUe samANe NadA pokharaNIe mucchIe giddhe gaDhie ajjovavaNNe tirikkhajoNiehiM nivaddhAue vaddhapaesipa adRduhavasaTTe kAlamAse kAla kiccA nadAe pokkhariNIe dadarIe kucchisi dadarattAe uvavanne ||suu06|| TIkA-'taeNa tasma' ityAdi / tatastadanantara khalu nandasya maNikArazreSThinaH, ayadA kadAcit-prabalataraNAtagauravajanitakarmAdayo zarIre poDaza rogAtAGkAH tatra rogA svalpakAlasthAyino carAdaya , AtadAH cirasthAyinaH kuSTAdaya., mAdurbhUtAH, tad yathA sAse 1 kAse 2 jare 3 dAhe 4 kucchimUle 5 bhagare / arisA 7 ajIrae 8 didvimuddha 9-10 sUle aroara 11 // 1 // acchiveyaNA 12 ranaveyaNA 13 kaDU 14 daudare 15 koDhe 16 1 / / (1) zvAsa =U zvAsaH, (2 kAsa = lepmavikAraH, (3) jvarastApa , (4) 'taeNa tassa nadassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa ) imake pAda (tassa nadassa maNiyArasehissa annayA kayAI sarIragasi solasa gAyakA pAunbhUyA tajahA~ usa maNikAra zreThI ke zarIra meM kisI eka samaya ye prapalatara zAta gaurava janita karma ke udaya se 16 roga aura AtaGka prakaTa hue-svalpa kAlataka jo bimArI zarIra meM rahatI hai-jaise jvara Adi-ve roga, aura jo bImArI zarIra meM cirasthAyI hokara rahatI hai jaise kuSTAdi-ve Ataka kahalAte hai| ve solaha ye haiM-1 zvAsa -urvazvAsa, 2 kAsa-khAsI, 3 jvara-tApa, 4 dAha-dAhajvara, 5 kukSi 'taeNa tarasa na dassa ' i yAdi sAtha-(naeNa)tyArapachI(tassa nasa maNiyAra sedvirasa annayA kayAI sarI ragasi solasa rogAyakA pAu bhUyA-ta jahA te malA zreSThinA zarIra me . vakhate prabaLatara zAta gau vajanita karmanA udayathI 16roge ane Ataka pragaTayA thoDA vakhata sudhI zarIramAM je mAdagI rahe che jema ke tAva vagere te roga ane je madagI zarIramAM kAyama mATe rahe che jemake keDha vagere te Ataka kahevAya che te sonA nAma pramANe cha-(1)yAsa-6-4 vAma,(2)sa-GU25 (3)2452

Page #1073
anugAradharmAmRtaSiNI sIkA a0 13 nadamaNIkArabhavanirUpaNam 63 tatastadanantara salu rAjarahe nagare imAmendUpA ghoSaNA zrutvA nizamya bahavo vaidyA yAvat kuzala putrA 'satyakomahatthagayA ya' zastrakozahastagatAzca haste surAdizastrabhAjanadhArakAH, 'kosagapAyahatthagayA ya ' kogakapAtrahastagatAH carmamayopakaraNadhAriNaH, 'siliyAhatthagayA ' zilikAhastagatA: kirAtaviktAdyaupadhadhAriNa 'guliyAhatthagayA ya' gulikAhastagatAzca haste dravyasayoganirmitavATikA dhAriNaH, aupacabhaipajyahastagatAzca svakebhyaH svakebhyo niSkAmanti-nirganchanti, niSkramya rAjagRha madhyama-yena yova nandasya maNikArazrapThino gRha tatropAgacchanti, kauTumyika logo ne usI ke anusAra vaisI hI ghopaNA kara dI aura yAda meM Akara nada ko isakI khabara de dI / (taeNa rAyagihe imeyAlva ghosaNa soccA Nisamma yatve vejjA ya vejaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtA ya satyako mahatva gayA ya komagapAyahatya gayA yi saliyAhatya gayA ya guliyA hatya gayA ya osaha bhesana hatya gayA ya mahiMgihehiM to nikkhamati, niksamitA rAyagira napara majjha majjhe Na jeNeva nadassa maNiyArasehissa gihe teNeva uvAgacchati ) isa prakAra kI ghopaNA suna kara aura usako vicAra kara rAjagRha nagara meM aneka vaidya, vainya putra yAvat kuzala kuzala putra, apane 2 hAyo me kSurAdizastra eva bhAjano ko, carmamaya upakaraNoM ko kirAta tikta auSadha ko goliyoM ko, auSadha bhaiSajya ko le lekara apane 2 gharo se nikale / aura nikala kara rAjagRha nagara ke bIca se cala kara jahA~ maNikAra zreSThI nada kA ghara thA vahA kauTuMbika lokoe zeThanI AjJA pramANe ja gheSaNa () karI ane tyAra pachI nahune tenI 552 mApI (taeNa rAyagihe imeyArUna ghosaNa socA Nisamma bahave vejjAya, vejjaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtA ca satyakosahatya gayA ya kosagapAyahatthagayA ya siliyAhatthagayA ya guliyAhatthagayA ya osaha bhesajjahadhagayA ya sarahiM 2 gihehito niksama ti, niyamitA gayagiha nayara majjha majheNa jeNeva na dassa maNiyAra sadvissa gihe teNeva unAgaccha ti ) A rIte ghaNuM sAbhaLIne ane tenA vize vicAra karIne rAjagRha nagaramAthI ghaNu vidya, vaidyaputra, yAvat kurAla ane kurAlaputre potapotAnA hAthamAM surA vagere zastro ane bhAja, carmamaya upakaraNa eTale ke cAmaDAnA sAdhana, kirAtaka (kariyAtu) ne, gALIne, auSadha bhaSayane laIne pitApitAnA gharathI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne rAjagRha nagaranI vacce yana gayA bhA2 aSTinanu 52 hetu tyA pakSAcyA (utrAganThittA na dAsa

Page #1074
- - - - -- - - - mAtAdharmakathAjI rogAtaramupAgayitum icchanItiHNa sampandha., tasya salu he dezAnupriyAH nandI maNikArazreSThI pipulAlAm , " atyamasya " arthasapada khalu dadAtidAsyati, itihattA evamuktyA dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi dhopagA ghopayata / dhopayitvA etAmamAjJaptikA pratyarpayata, tathaiva matvarpayanti yayA nandamaNikAra apThinA kauTumbiApurapA AdiSTAstathaiva te tyA nivedayanti smetyartha / tasaNe devANuppiyA ! maNiyAre piula atyasapaya dalayaDa tikaTTu doccapi taccapi ghosaNa ghosera ) ina 16 prakAra ke rogAMtakoM se vyathita huMe usa maNikAra zreSThI naMda ne kauTuyika puruSoM ko bulAyA dhulAkara usane unase aimA karA he devonupriyo ! tuma jAo-aura rAjagRha nagara ke zRgATaka Adi paDe 2 mArgoM meM jor3a jor3a se isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karate hue kaho-ki he devAnupriyoM! maNikAra zreSThI nada ke zarIra me solaha rogAtaka utpanna hue haiM-ve vAma se leMgI kara kupThe taka hai-isa liye hai devAnupriyo ! suno-cAhe vaidya ho yA vaidya putre ho jAyaka ho yA jJAryaka putra ho kuzala ho cAhe kuzala putra hoM koI bhI kyoM na ho-jo ina 16 prakAra ke rogAtako meM se eka bhI rogAtaka upazamita kara degA-he devAnupriyoM usake liye maNikAra zreSThI nada vipula mAtrA me artha sapadA pradAna kregaa| isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA ko tuma loga 2-3 bAra ghopita krnaa| (ghosittA eyamo. Nattirya paccappiNaha, te vilaheva paccappiNati) ghoSita kara phira hameM isa kI khabara denaa| isa prakAra nada kI AjJo prApta kara una 'maNiyAre viula atthasa paya dalayai ti kaTu docca pitaca ri ghosaNa ghose) meLa jAtanA roga ane AtakothI pIDAelA maNikAra zreSThI nade kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne teNe temane kahyuM ke he deva nupriye tame sae ane rAjagRha nagaranA mRgATaka vagere rAjamArgo upara A pramANe moTethI ghoSaNA karIne kaho ke he devAnupriye ! maNikAra zreSTi nadanA zarIramAM soLa gAta ko utpanna thAya che teo zvAsathI mAMDIne kucha sudhI soLa roga ane Ataparyanta che mATe he devAnupriye ! sAbhaLe, vedya hoya ke vidyaputra hoya, jJayika hoya ke sAyakaputra hoya, kuzala hoya ke kurAlaputra hoya, game te hoya, je A maNikAra zreSThinA seLa rega ane Ata mAthI eka roga athavA te eka Ataka paNa maTADI zakaze hadevAnupriye ! maNikAra chinada tene puSkaLa pramANamAM dhana sa patti Apaze A pramANenI tame vAra vAra be traNa mata ghoSita / (ghosittA eyamANattiya paJcappiNaha, te hi taheva pacapiNati) cheSaNa karIne tame amane khabara Apa A rIte na danI A te,

Page #1075
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 13 nadamaNIkArabhavanirUpaNam tatastadanantara khalu rAjagRhe nagare imAmetadrUpA ghoSaNA zrutvA nizamya vahayo vaidyA yAvat kuzalaputrA 'satyakomahatvagayA ya' zastrakozahastagatAzca haste dhurAdizastrabhAjanadhArakAH, 'kosagapAyahatthagayA ya ' kozakapAtrahastagatAH carmamayopakaraNadhAriNaH, 'siliyAhasthagayA ya' gilikAhastagatA:-kirAtatiktAdyaupadhudhAriNa 'guliyAhatthagayA ya' gulikAhastagatAzca haste dravyasayoganirmitavaTikA dhAriNa', aupacabhaiSajyahastagatAzca svakebhyaH sakebhyo niSkAmanti-nirganchanti, niSkramya rAjagRha madhyama yena yauva nandamya maNikAraapThino gRha tatraivopAgacchanti, kauTumnika logo ne usI ke anusAra vaisI hI ghopaNA kara dI aura bAda meM Akara nada ko isakI khabara de dI / (taraNa rAyagihe imeyAlva ghosaNa soccA Nisamma yo vejjA ya vejaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtA ya satyako sahatya gayA ya komagapAyahattha gayA yi saliyAhatva gayA ya guliyA hayagayAya osaha bhesajja hatya gayAya mahiMgihehiM to nikkhamati, niksamitA rAyagiha napara majjha majjhe Na jeNeva nadassa maNiyAraseTThissa gihe teNeva uvAgacchati ) isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA suna kara aura usako vicAra kara rAjagRha nagara meM aneka vaidya, vaidya putra yAvat kuzala kuzala putra, apane 2 hAthoM meM kSurAdizastra eva bhAjano ko, carmamaya upakaraNoM ko kirAta tikta auSadha ko goliyoM ko, auSadha bhaiSajya ko le lekara apane 2 gharoM se nikale / aura nikala kara rAjagRha nagara ke bIca se cala kara jahA~ maNikAra zreSThI nada kA ghara thA vahA kauTuMbika lokoe zeThanI AjJA pramANe ja ghoSaNA (Dharo) karI ane tyAra 5chI nahana tenI 2 ASA (taeNa rAyagihe imeyArUna ghosaNa socA Nisamma pahave vejjAya, vejjaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtA ca satyakosahatya gayA ya kosagapAyahatyagayA ya siliyAhatthagayA ya guliyAhatyagayA ya osaha bhesajjahatyagayA ya saehiM 2 gihehito niksama ti, nisvamittA gayagiha nayara manA majheNa jeNe na damsa maNiyAra sadvissa gihe teNeSa upAgaccha ti) A rIte gheSaNa sAbhaLIne ane tenA vize vicAra karIne rAjagRha nagaramAthI ghaNA vaidyo, vidyaputra, yAvat kuzale ane kurAla, potapotAnA hAthamAM zurA vagere zastro ane bhAja, carmamaya upakaraNa eTale ke cAmaDAnA sAdhana, kirAtaka (kariyAtu) ne, geLIone, auvadha bhASAne laIne pitapotAnA gharathI bahAra nI vyA ane nIkaLIne rAjagRha nagaranI vacce yane yA mathitA adhinahunu ghara hetu tyA pasAyA (uvAgaThittA na dAsa

Page #1076
Vy Mardharma kA sUtre upAgasya nandasya zarIra pazyanti dRSTvAte tepA rogAtaGkAnA 'NiyANa' nidAnam - utpattikAraNa pRcchanti, nandasya maNikAra zreSThinaste paidyA bahubhi = bahuviSai ' ucalaNehi ya' udvalanaiza= dehopalepanavizeSaiztha, 'uccaNetriya ' udvarta naiva = malApakarSakadravyasayogavizeSeNa zarIropamardanaizra, 'miNedrapANediya ' snehapAnaizca = opadhaparipakaghRtAdipAnaitha, manaina, virecanaiva secanai = uSNajalAbhiSekai: ' atra " pahu~ce / ( ucAgacchittA nadasma marIra pAsati tesiM royAyakANa NiyA paNa pucchati pAdassa maNiyArase hissa jivvalaNehiM ya uvvahaNehiM ya, siNehapANeri ya vamaNehi ya, vireyaNehi ya seyaNehi ya avadasaNehi avahANehi ya aNuvAsaNehi kimmehi ya nirUhehi ya sirAvehehiya tacchaNAhi ya, pacchaNAhi ya, sirAveDheri ya tappaNAhi ya, puDhapAgehi ya, challIhi ya vatlIhi ya nUlehi ya, kadehi ya pattehi ya puSphehi ya, phalehi ya, bIehi ya, siliyAhi ya, guliyAhi ya, osahehi ya, bhesajjehi ya, icchati tersi solasaNTa rogAyakAMNa egamavi rogAyaka uvasAmittae no ceva Na sacAeni uvasAmettae) vahA pahu~ca kara unhone nada seTha ke zarIra ko dekhA dekha kara una rogAtakoM ke nidAna ko mUla kAraNa ko puuchaa| bAda meM usa maNikora zreSThI nada kA una vaidya ne anekavidha uralano se dehopalepana vizeSa se, snehapAnoM se auSadhiyoM meM pakAye gaye ghRtAdike pilAne se, vamana karAne se, sarIra vAsati tesiM royAyakANa NiyANa pucchati, Nadassa maNiyAraseTThissa bahUIi uvva Nehi ya, vamaNehi ya, vireyaNehi ya, seyaNehi ya, avadamaNehi ya, avaNhANehi ya, aNuvAsahi yatkimme hi ya nirUhehi ya, sirAvehe hi ya, tacchaNAhi ya, pacchaNAhi ya, sirAveDhehi ya, tapaNAhi ya, puDhapAgehi ya, challI hi ya, vallIhi ya, mUlehi ya, kra dehi ya, pattehi ya, pukehi ya, phaLehiya, bIehi ya, silimAhi ya, guliyAhi ya, bhosahi ya, bhesajjehi ya, icchati tesiM solsaNDa rogAya kANa egamavi rogAyaka upasA mitae, no ceva Na sacAeti upasAmettae) tyAne tethe naha zreSThinA zarIrane tapAsyu, tapAsIne rAga ane AtakAnA nidAna ( rAganuM mULa kAraNa) vize pUchaparacha karI tyArabAda vaivoe maNikAra zreSThinI ghaNI jAtanA utkhalanAyI-zarIranA lepa vizeSAthI, unAthI-malApakaka dravya samega vizeSane zarIra upara cALavAthI, snehapAneAthI-auSadhIomA paripakava thayelA ghI vagere te pIvaDAvavAthI, vamana ( UlaTI ) karAvAthI virecana

Page #1077
765 anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam dahaNehi ya' asadahanai dambhanaH-taptalohakozAdinA zarIrAvayAvizepe dAhakara Naizca 'aNDANehi ya' avasnAne zarIre kaNDUyanAdivAraNArtha tadanukUladravyamizritajalasnAnaizca, ' aNuvAsaNehi ya ' anuvAsane virecanavizepai.-yantradvAreNApAnamArgeNa tailAdInAmudare pravezanarUpezca 'vatyikammehi ya' pastikami =malanirgamArtha gude vAdiprakSepaH, 'nirUhehi ya' 'nirUha 'dravyapakkalamayogeNa virecana. vizepaizca 'sirAvehihehi ya ' zirAvadhai -vikRtarUdhiranissAraNArtha nAr3Ivedhaizva, 'tacchaNAhi ' takSaNaiH kSuraprAdinA tvak chedanaizca, 'pacchaNAhi ya' pratakSaNaHkSuramAdinAhastalAghavena tvacaH pratanUkaraNaizca, 'sirAveDhehi ya' zirAvepTai. nADIveSTanezva, tappaNAhi ya ' tarpaNaizca-snigdhadravyeNa zarIrasavAhanaizca, puDapAgehi ya' puTapAkai.-pAkavizeSaniSpannaupadhavizepaizca, ullIhi ya' challIbhizva-niMbAditvagbhiH, virecana karAne se, uSNajala se snAna karAne se takuA Adi ko agni me tapA kara usakA zarIra ke kisI avayava vizeSa me DAma dene se avasnAnoM se-khAja-Adi miTAne ke liye zarIra para tadanu kUla dravya mizrita jala se vAra 2 snAna karAne se anuvAsano se-yatra nArA apAna mArga se udara meM tailAdikoM ke pahu~cAne se, vasti karmo se-mala ko nikAlane ke liye gudA me vAdi ke praveza karAne se, nirUhoM se dravya pakataila ke prayoga se virecana karavAne se, zirAvedha se-vikRta khUna ko nikAlane ke liye zirA-nasa ke kATa dene se-nADIvedha setakSaNa se kSurA Adi dvArA camar3I ke kATa dene se, pratakSaNa se kSurA Adi dvArA hastalAghava pUrvaka camar3I ke chIla dene se, zirAveSTa-nADI veSTana se, snigya dvArA zarIra kI mAliza karAne se, puTa pAka sepAka viThopa se taiyAra kI gaI auSadhiyoM se, chAlo se-nimya Adi kI garama pANIe nAna karAvavAthI, lekhaDa vagerene agnimAM tapAvIne zarIranA keI vizeSa avayavane DAmavAthI avasnAnathI-kharajavu vagere maTADavA mATe zarIra upara tadanukUla dravyamizrita pANImAM vAraMvAra snAna karAvavAthI, ana vAsanAthI-ya tra vaDe gudA-mAgathI peTamAM tela vagere pahocADavAthI, vasti karmothI-maLane bahAra kADhavA mATe gudAmA varyAdine praviNa karAvavAthI niru hethI-dravyamAM paripakava thayelA telane pragathI, virecana karAvavAthI, zirAthI kharAba lehIne bahAra kADhavA mATe zirA-nane kApavAthInADIredhavI, pratikSaNathI charA vagerethI bahu ja kuzaLatAthI cAmaDIne chetavAthI, zirAveTathI-nADI veinathI, snigdha padArtha vaDe zarIranA upara mAlIza karavAthI, puTapAkathI-pAka vizeSathI taiyAra karavAmAM AvelI auSadhIothI, chAle (cheDA) ghI-niba

Page #1078
- - - - - - - - - tAdharmakathAsUtra 'ballIhi ya' vallIbhIca gahanyAri-tAmizra, tathA- mUlai 2, kandezva phauzva, pupaizca phalaizca, pIjaizca, zilikAbhizca pirAnatistaiHcirAyatA itiprasiddhairoSatri vizeSa gulikAbhizca aupadhaizca bhaipajyazca icchanti tepA poDazAnA rogAtakA nAmekamapi rogAtaGkamupazamayitu, kintu no caitra zaknuvantyupazamayitum / tataH khalu te vayo vaidyAtha 'jAhe' yadA no zamanuvati tepA poDazAnA rogAta pAnAmekamupirogAtaGkamupazamayitum , tadA AntA amAtarA , tAnnAgvimA:'paritAntAH sarvathAkhinnAH rogAtahamapanetumasamarthoM ityartha yAt-pratigatAHsvasva sthAna gatava tH| , tataH gvalu nandastai poDazamIrogatakaizvAmibhUtaH san nadA puSkariNyA 'mucchie ' mUchitaH mUrchA prAptaH AsaktaH grathitaHbaddhAtmapariNAma , ' ajotra 'canne' adhyupapannaH sarvathA nirantara tagAratayA tanmayAtmapariNAmavAn tiryag anta 2 chAla se, gur3a jyAdi-giloya Adi latAoM se, tathA mUla, 'kanda, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja, zilikA-cirAyatA, goliyoM, auSadha, bhaiSajya se una solaha rogAtakoM meM se eka bhI roga ko zAta karane kI 'cikitsA kI / parantu ve usake eka bhI rogAtakako upazamita nahIM kara sake / (taeNa te yahave vejA ya 6 jAhe no sacAaiMti te siM sola'saNTa rogAyakANa egamavi rogAyaka uvasAmittae, tAhe satA tato jAva paDi gayA) jaba ve samasta vaidyAdijana 6, una 16 solaha rogAtako meM se eka bhI gegAtaka ko zamita kara ne meM (zakya nahIM) samartha nahI ho sake taba zrAnta eva tAnta hokara apane 2 para cale Aye / (taeNa naMde tehiM solasehiM rogAyakehiM abhibhUe samANe nadA pokkharaNie mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhopavaNNe tirikkha joNihiM nipAuNa baddha vagerenI chAlathI, guDu jyAdi-gaLo vagere latAothI temaja mULa, kada, patra, Y75, 30, bhI, zikSiA -virAyatA, gANI, auSadha, laipanyathA te soga ga ane Ata kemAthI eka rega ane eka Atakane maTADavA mATe cikitsA (IlAja ) karI paNa te leke tenA eke ya ga ane eka ya Atakane paNa bhAvAmA zatimAna 26 24 // naDi, (taeNa te bahave vejjA na 6 jAhe no savAe ti vesi solasaha rogAyakANa egamavi rogAyaka upasAmittA, tAhe satA jAva paDigayA) lyAre madhA vaidho 6, saNa mAthI yazasa ane Atakane paNa maTADavAmAM samartha thaI zakyA nahi tyAre zrAta ane tAta ne pAtapAtAne 32 pAran (taeNa na de tehiM solsehiM rogAya kehi abhibhUe samANe na dA pokkharaNie muchie gidve gaDhira ajjJopavaNNe tirikkhajoNi

Page #1079
T 767 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhananirUpaNam pradezika pradezayanyApekSayA N yoniSu nivAyu aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe ' ArtaduHkhavizArca == manamA duHkhita', du.yA dehena, bazA = puSkariNIsamA saktendrivazena tatsukhaniyogasambhAvanA pIDita. = etepA karmadhAraye ArcaduHkhAvizatiH=Artta yAnopagatadatyartha' kAlmAse kAla kutvA nandAyA puSkariNyAM 'dadurI kunDisa' dardaryAH kukSo = maNDakIgarbhe 'daddUrattAe' dardugtayA maNDakatayA, upapanna' sajAtaH // mu0 6 // mUlam - taNaM gaMde daddare gavbhAo viNimmukke samAneM ummukabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNupatte nadAe poksaraNIe abhiramamANe2 viharai, taeNNaNaMdAe pokkharaNIe bahUjeNe pahAyamANo ca piyaiya pANiya ca savahamANo anna parasie a~ThThaThura yasaTTe kAla mAme kAla kiccA nadAe pokhariNIe darI kuni dadadurattAe uvabanne) una solara, rogAtako se atyanta vyathita huA vaha nada nadA puSkariNI me mUrcchitamati eva atyanta Asakta mana hotA huA tanmaya AtmapariNAmavAlA bana gayA so isa kAraNa usane pradeza yadha kI apekSA se tiryaJca Ayu kA yana kara liyaa| mana se duHkhita deha se, vyathita evaM puSkariNI meM samA sakta anta. karaNa se usake sukhake viyoga kI sabhAvanA karake atyanta pIDita bane hue arthAta ArtamyAna ke vazavartI hue usane mRtyu ke samaya deha kA parityAga kiyA so mara kara vaha usa nadA puSkariNI meM eka meMDhakI ke garbha meM meDhaka kI paryAya se utpanna ho gayA | sUtra || 6 || , nibaddhA baddha esie aThThaThu haTTa saTTe kAlama se kAla kinvA nadAe poksariNIe durI kucchasi daddurattAe uaznne ) bhoja roga bhane bhaatkAthI khUba ja ka TALelA te nada zreSThinA vAvamA smRti mati eTale ka atyata Asakta mananI tanmaya AtmapazthiAma yukta thaI gaye edhI tenuM pradezaLa dhanI apekSAe tiya ca AyunA khadha karI lIdhe manathI dukhI, zarIrathI vyathita ane purkhANI ( vAva ) mA Asakta anta karaNathI eTale ke tenA sukhanA viyAganI sabhAvanA karIne khUba ja pIti thaine A dhyAna karatA teNe mRtyunA mamaye deha ye deha choDIne nai zreSThi te na dA pu ka NiImA ja eka deDakInA garbha mA deDakAnA paryAyathI utpana thaJ gaye, sUtra 6

Page #1080
--- - - - -- - - tAdharmakathAsUtra 'ballIhi ya ' vallIbhIzca-gahanyAri-tAbhitra, tathA-mUlaizca, kandezca phauca, puppaizca phalaizca, pIjaizca, zilikAbhizca-pirAtatistaiHcirAyatA itiprasidvairoSadhi vizepai gulikAbhizca aupadhaizca bhaipajyazca icchanti tepA poDazAnA rogAtalA nAmekamapi rogAtakamupazamayitu, kintu no caitra zaknuvantyupazamayitum / tataH khalu te vahayo vaidyAca 'jAhe ' yadA no zaknuvati tepA poDazAnA rogAta kAnAmekamapi rogAtaGkamupazamayitum , tadA vAntA =amAturA , tAnnA khimA'= 'paritAntAH sarvathAkhinnAH rogAtaGkamapanetumasamarthoM ityartha yAt-pratigatAH= svastra sthAna gtrtH| / tataH gvalu nandastaiH poDazamIrogatavaizvAmibhUta' san nadA puSkariNyA 'mucchie ' mUtiH mUrcha prApta. Asakta grathitAbaddhAtmapariNAma , ' aGgova 'vanne ' adhyupapannaH sarvathA nirantara tagAravayA tanmayAtmapariNAmavAn tiryag anta 2 chAla se, gur3a jyAdi-giloya Adi latAoM se, tathA bhUla, 'kanda, patra, puSpa, phala, vIja, zilikA-cirAyatA, goliyoM, auSadha, bhaiSajya se una solaha rogAtakoM meM se eka bhI roga ko zAMta karane kI 'cikitsA kI / parantu ve usake eka bhI rogAtakako upazamita nahIM kara ske| (taeNa te yatve vejA ya6 jAhe no sacAaiMti te siM sola'saNha rogAyakANa egamavi rogAyaka usAmittae, tAhe satA tatA jAva paDi gayA ) jaba ve samasta vaidyAdijana 6, una 16 solaha rogAtako meM se eka bhI gegAtaka ko zamita kara ne meM (zakya nahIM) samartha nahIM 'ho sake taba prAnta eva tAnta hokara apane 2 para cale Aye / (taeNa naMde tehiM solasehiM rogAyakehiM abhibhUe samANe nadA pokkharaNie mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe tirikkha joNihi~ niyaddhAue buddha vigerenI chAlethI, guDa jyAdi-gaLa vagere latAethI temaja mULa, kada, patra, puSpa, phaLa, bI, zilikA-cirAyatA, goLIo, auSadha, bhaiSajyathI te seLa rega ane Ata kamAthI eka roga ane eka Atane maTADavA mATe cikitsA (IMlAja ) karI paNa te leke tenA eke ya roga ane eka ya Ata kane paNa bhAvAma zatimAna tha6 245 naDa, (taeNa te bahave vejjA ya 6 jAhe no savAeM ti desi solsaha rogAyakINa egamavi rogAyaka asAmittae, tAhe satA jAva paDigayA) yAre 4aa vaico 6, te saNa mAthI saya zasa ane Atakane paNa maTADavAmAM samartha thaI zakayA nahi tyAre zrata ane tAta yA pAtapAtAne ghara pAta PAL (taeNa na de tehiM solasehi rogAyo amibhUe samANe na dA poksaraNie muchie giddhe gaDhira ajhovavapaNe tiriksajola

Page #1081
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhananirUpaNam 769 abhigiNhai - kappar3a se jAvajIva chaTTaichaTTeNa aNikkhi teNaM tavokammeNa apANa bhASemANasta viharitae, chaTTussa viyaNaM pAraNagaMsi kappar3a me dAe pokharaNIe pariperatesu phAmuSNaM pahANodarANaM ummaddaNaholicAhi ya viti kappemANassa viharittae, imeyArUna abhiggaha abhigeNhai, jAvajjIvAe chaTUchaTTeNaM jAva viharai || sU0 7 // TIkA - 'taraNa nade' ityAdi, tataH khalu nando dardurI garbhAd-garmavAsAd vinirmukta. = nirgata san unmuktavAlamAnaH vyatIta vAlpavayaska', 'vinAya pariNayamitte ' vitAta pariNatamAna darda rajAtIyakUrdanAdivijJAnasampannaH, nandAyApuSkariNyAm abhiramamANa 2= krIDan 2 sukhamukhena viharati-kAla yApayatisma tatastadanantara khalu nandAyA puSkiriNyA rAjagRhavinirgato bahujana' snAna kurvan, jala pivan, pAnIya ca sahamAna, anyonya = parasparam AgyAvitaeNa NaDhe dadure ganbhAo ' ityAdi / 6 TIkArya - (taraNa) isake bAda (NaDhe dadddure) vaha nada seThakA jIva dardura (ganbhAo viNimukke samANe ummukkanAlabhAve vijJAyapariNayamitte jonvaNagamaNupatte nadAra pokharaNIe abhiramamANe 2 viharaha ) garbhAvAsa se bAhara nikala kara jana vAnbhIva se rahita ho gayA aura use dardura jAti ko kUdanA Adi A gayA-tana vaha yauvana avasthA sapanna hokara naDhA puSkariNI meM nagara 2 krIDA karatA huA sukha pUrvaka apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lagA / (taeNa NadAe pokharaNIe hujaNe " taeNa de dadura gabhAo' ityAdi artha - (taeNa ) yArapachI (de dadure) 1 6 zeDane ra heDajanA (ganbhAo viNim+ samANe ummukkAlabhAve vinAyapariNayatte jongaNagamaNupatte nadAe poksaraNIe abhiramamANe 2 viharai ) garbhamAthI mahArabhAnIne jyAre mATe thaI gaye eTale ke bacapaNu vaTAvIne juvAna thaI gayA ane khInta deDakAnI jema kUvAnu, vagere AvaDI gayu tyAre te juvAna thaine nadA puSka riNImA ja vAravAra krIDA karatA sukhetI peAtAne vakhata pamAra karavA lAgyA (va NadAe pomsaraNIta bahujaNe vhAyamANo ya piyaiva pANiyaca savadda 97

Page #1082
768 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mannassa evamAikkhai4 dhanneNa devAppiyA | pAMde maNiyAre jassa pade maNiyAra jassa Na imeyArUve naMdA pukkharaNI cAukoNA jAva paDiruvA | jasma NaM puratthimile vaNasaDe cittasabhA' aNegakhabha0 taheva cattAri sahAo jAva jampajIviyaphale, taraNaM tassa daddarassa ta abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM bahujaNassa atie eyamaha socA Nisamma imeyArUce ajjhathie5 - se kahiM manne mae imeyA sadde Nimataputre tikaTTu subheNa pariNAmeNa jAva jAisaraNe samupapanne, puvvajAi sammaM samAgacchai, taeNa tassa daddurasta imeyArUve ajjhatthie 5 - eva khalu aha iheva rAyagihe nayare pAde NAma maNiyAre aDDe0 jAva aparibhUe / teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre samosaDhe, taparNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atie pacANuvvaiya sattasikkhAvaiya jAva paDivanne, taeNa aha annayA kayAi asAhudasaNeNa ya jAva micchanta vipaDivanne, taeNa aha, annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayasi jAva upasapajittANaM viharAmi eva jaheva citA ApucchaNA nadA pukkhariNI vaNasaDA sahAo ta ceva savva jAva nadAe pukkhariNIe dadurattAe utravanne ta aho Na aha ahanne apunne akayapunne nimgaMthAo pAvayaNAo naTTe bhaTThe paribbhaTTe ta seya khalu mama sayameva puvva paDivannAi pacANuvvayAi sattasikkhAtrayAi uvasapajittANa viharita, eva sapehei sahittA punnapannAi pacANuvvayAi sattasikkhAvayAi Aruhei AruhittA imeyArUtra abhiggaha

Page #1083
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhananirUpaNam 769 abhigiNhai-kappaDa me jAvajIva chadaicha?Na aNirikhatteNa tavokammeNaM appANa bhASemANasta viharittae, chaTassa vi ra NaM pAraNagati kappai me NadAe pokharaNIe pariperatemu phAmueNaM pahANodaeNa ummadaNAloliyAhi ya viti kappemANasla viharittae, imeyArUna abhiggaha abhigeNhai, jAvajjIvAe cha;chaTeNaM jAva viharai // sU0 7 // TIkA-'taeNa nade' ityAdi, tata. khalu nando dardurI garmA-garmavAsAd vinirmuktaH nirgata san unmuktabAlabhAra vyatIta vAlpavayaska , 'vinAya. pariNayamitte' vitAtapariNatamAna dadu rajAtIyakRrdanAdivijJAnasamampannaH, nandAyApuSkariNyAm abhiramamANa 2=kIDan 2 sukhamukhena viharatikAla yApayatisma / ___ tatastadanantara khalu nandAyA puTikariyA rAjagRhavinirgavo bahujana' snAna kurvan , jala pipan , pAnIya ca sarahamAna', anyonya=parasparam jAgyAti 'taeNa Nade dadure gambhAo' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (Nade dadure) vaha nada seThakA jIva dardura (gambhAo viNimmumke samANe ummukkAlabhAve vijJAyapariNayamitta jovaNagamaNupatte nadAra porakharapIrA abhiramamANe 2 vihara ) garbhAvAsa se vAhira nikala kara jara bAlabhova se rahita ho gayA aura use dardura jAti ko kUdanA Adi A gayA-taya vaha yaugna avasthA sapanna hokara nadA puSkariNI meM cAra 2 krIDA karatA huA sumba pUrvaka apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lgaa| (taeNa NadAe poragvaraNIe bahujaNe 'taeNa Nade dadura gambhAo' ityAdi 12--(taeNa) tyA25 (Nade daddure) nazeDanA jAnA (gabhAo viNimmumke samANe ummukicAlabhAve pinnAyapariNa ra te joyaNagamaNupatte nadAe pomsaraNI abhiramamANe 2 viharai) salamAthI maDA2 sAmAna re mATe thaI gayo eTale ke bacapaNa vaTAvIne juvAna thaJ gaye ane bIjA deDakAnI jema karavAnuM, vagere AvaDI gayu tyAre te juvAna thaIne na dA puSka rimA ja vAravAra kIDA karatA mukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karavA lAge (tae NadAe poksaraNITha paTujaNe hAyamANo ya piyai ra pANiya ca sa vaha

Page #1084
770 bAtA kathAsUtre sApate majJApayati prarUpayati-vanya. sala he devAnupriya ! nando maNikArarazreSThI yasya khalu iyametadUpAnandApura kariNI catuH koNA samatIrA yAtra pratirUpA vartate, yasyAH khalu nandAyAH puSkariNyA paurastye napaNTe cinamabhAne stambhagatasani viSTA tathaiva caturSu canapaNDeSu catasraH sabhA janekastambhazatasaniviSTAH santi, yAvat tasya nandamaNiraSTinaH khulabdha mAnuSyaka janmajIvitaphalam / hAyamANo ya pigraha ya pANiya ca matrahmANo annamanasevamAhakhai 4 ) usa nadA puSkariNI meM jana rAjagRha nagara ke loga Akara snAna karate, pAnI pIte, usame se pAnI bharate to usa samaya ve paraspara meM isa prakAra se bAta cIta karate, bhASaNa karate prajJApanA eva prarUpaNA karate ki ( dhanneNa devANupiyA ! Nade maNiyAre jassa Na imepAsanA gadA putravaraNI cAurakoNA jAya paDiruvA ) he devAnupriya | maNikAra zreSThI nada ko dhanyavAda hai ki jisa kI yaha catuSkoNa vAlI tathA samatIra vAlI nadA puSkariNI bahuta hI suramya manI hai| ( jassa Na purathimille vaNasaDhe cittasabhA aNegakha bha0 taheva cattAri sahAo jAva jammajI vitha phale-taeNa tassa daddUrassa ta abhikkhaNa 2 bahujaNassa atie eyamaTTha soccA Nisamma imeyArUbe anbhathie 6 ) jisa ke pUrva dizA savandhI vanapaDa me aneka saikaDa khubho se virAjita citra sabhA banI huI hai / usI taraha kI cAroM arusoN meM cAroM sabhAe~ hai / yAvat usa maNikAra nada zreSThI ke manuSya mANo annamannarasa evamAiksai 4 ) nahA vAvamA jyAre rAjagRha nagaranA lAke AvIne snAna karatA, pANI pItA, temAthI pANI bharatA tyAre teo paraspara A pramANe vAtacIta karavA mADatA, sabhASaNe karavA mADatA, prajJApanA mane aiyA 42vA bhADatA hai ( dhannerNa devAliyA / Nade maNiyAre jassaNa imeyAruvA nadI puksaraNI cAukoNA jAva paDirUtrA ) he devAnupriya ! bhaziara zreSThi nandane dhanyavAda che kAraNa ke A cAra khUNAvALI temaja sarakhA kinArA bAjI nahIM vAva huna rabhya jadhAvI che ( jassaNa purathimilke vaNava De cittasabhAaNega sabha0 taheva cittAri sahAo jAtra jammajIviyaphale - taraNa tassa dadurarasa ta abhikkhaNa 2 bahujaNassa atie eyamaTTha socA Nisamma imeyAve ajjhathie 6 ) vAvanA pUtra hizAnA vanaSa ubhA se a thAlasAothI zelatI citrasabhA banAvI che A pramANe cAre cAra vanaDAmA cAra sabhAe taiyAra karAvaDAvI che. kharekhara te raNikAra nada zeThane manuSya janma ane jIvana

Page #1085
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a063 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 1 tataH talu tasya dardurasya tadabhIkSNa-paunaH punyena, bahujanasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya, ayametadrUpa prakSyamANamvarUpa. AdhyAtmika AtmagatovicoraH, yoranmanogataH sakalpaH samudrapadyata / kiM svarUpa 1 ityAha-' se kahiMmanne' ityAdi / nanUha manye-kutrApi mayA ayametadrUpa zabda. 'Nisatapuce' nizAntapUrva zrutapUrva pUrvakAle zrutaAsIt , iti kRtyA zubhena pariNAmena=vizuddhA-yavasAyena yArat-jAtismaraNa samutpannam , sa dardura' ' pUdhajAi'-pUrvajanmavRttAnta samyaka samAgacchati = smarati / tata khallu tasya daIrasyAyametadrUpavakSyamANasvarUpa. 'ajjhathie' AdhyAtmika yAvanmanogata sakalpa = smaraNarUpa. 'samuppa jjiyA' samudapadyata-sajAta., tad yathA-eva khalu aha ihaiva rAjagRhe nagare nando janma aura jIvana donoM hI saphala hai / uma ne apane manuSya janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha pA liyA hai / isa prakAra aneka janoM ke mukha se vAra 2 apanI prazasA sUcaka zabdo ko sunakara aura unheM hRdaya meM avavRta kara usa dardura ko yaha isa prakAra kA A-yotmika vicAra yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huA-( se kahiM manne mae imeM yAkhve sadde Nisata puvve tti kaTu subheNa pariNAmeNa jAva jAisaraNe samuppanne, pubvajAi samma samAgacchai taNNa tassa daddurassa imeyAkhve ajmathie 5 ) maiM mAnatA hU~ ki maiMne isa prakAra kA yaha zabda pahile sunA hai-isa prakAra ke vicAra se use vizuddha abhyavasAya ke vaza se jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isase usane apane pUrva janma ke vRttAnta ko acchI taraha jAna liyaa| isa ke bAda usa dardura ko isa prakAra-vakSyamANa rUpa sakarapa utpanna huaa| (eva khalu aha iheva ane saphaLa thaI gayA che teNe potAnA manuSya janma ane jIvananuM phaLa sArI piThe meLavI lIdhu che A rIte ghaNu mANasonA mukhethI vAra vAra pitAnA vakhANa sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM avadhuta karIne deDakAne A pramANeno AdhyAbhidd viyA yAvata bhanAgata sa485 saya 3-( se kahiM ma ne mae imeyA rUve sadde Nisa tapuvve tikaTu subheNa pariNAmeNa jAva jAisaraNe samuppanne, pugvajAi samma mamAgacchai taNNa tassa dada durassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie ) bhane ema thAya che ke A rAbdo pahelA me sAbhaLavA ke A jItanA vicArothI tene vizuddha adhyavasAyane lIdhe jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thaI gayu ethI teNe pitAnA pUrva janmanI badhI vigata jANI lIdhI tyArabAda te deDakAne A rIte vakSyamoNa rUpathI AdhyAtmika kAvat magana maraNarUpa sa85 utpanna thaye ke evaM salu aha iheva rAyagidde nayare pade NAma maNiyAre aDDhe jAva apari

Page #1086
bAtA [] kathAsU 770 bhApate majJApayati rUpayati- dhanya khala he devAnumiya ! nando maNikArarazreSThI yasya khalu iyametadrUpA nandApura kariNI catuH koNA samatIrA yAvat pratirUpA vartate, yasyAH khalu nandAyA. puSkariNyA paurastye napaNDe cinabhAne kastambhagatasani viSTA tathaiva caturSu canapaNDeSu catasraH sabhA janekastambhazatasaniviSTA. santi, yAvat tasya nandamaNikAraneSTitaH sulabdha mAnuSyaka janmajIvitam / hAyamANo ya piyai ya pANiya ca satrahmANo annamanassa evamAhakkhar3a 8 ) usa nadA puSkariNI meM jana rAjagRha nagara ke loga Akara snAna karate, pAnI pIte, usame se pAnI bharate to usa samaya ve paraspara meM isa prakAra se bAta cIta karate, bhASaNa karate prajJApanA eva prarUpaNA karate ki ( dhanneNa devAgviyA / Nade maNiyAre jassa Na imeyAnA gadA pugvaraNI cAunakoNA jAva paDiruvA ) he devAnupriya | maNikAra zreSThI nada ko dhanyavAda hai ki jisa kI yaha catuSkoNa vAlI tathA samatIra vAlI nadA puSkariNI bahuta hI suramya banI hai / ( jassa Na purathimille vaNasaDe cittasabhA aNegakhabha0 taheva cattAri sahAo jAva jammajI vidha phale-taeNa tassa daddUrassa ta abhikkhaNa 2 bahujaNassa atie eyamaTTa soccA Nisamma imeyArUbe anbhathie 6 ) jisa ke pUrva dizA sabandhI vanapaDa me aneka saikaDoM khabho se virAjita citra sabhA banI huI hai / isI taraha kI cAroM arusoN meM cAroM sabhAe~ hai / yAvat usa maNikAra nada zreSThI ke manuSya mANo annamannasta evamAiksara 4 ) nahI vAvamA jyAre rAjagRha nagaranA leke AvIne snAna karatA, pANI pItA, temAthI pANI bharatA tyAre te paraspara A pramANe vAtacIta karavA mADatA, sabhASA karavA mADatA, prajJApanA thAne a3pA 42vA bhADatA hai ( dhanneNaM devAliyA ! Nade maNiyAre jassaNa imeyAvA nadI gksaraNI cAukoNA jAva paDirUvA ) he hevAnupriya / bhaziara zreSThi nandane dhanyavAda che kAraNa ke A cAra khUNAvALI temaja sarakhA kinArA vALI nadA vAva bahu ja ramya dhAvI che ( jarasaNa purathimille vaNasa De cittasabhAaNega sabha0 taheva cittAri sahAo jAtra jammajI viyaphaLe - taNa tassa dadurarasa ta abhi+ 2 bahujaNarasa atie NyamaTTha socA Nicamma imeyArUve ajjhathie 6 ) pAvanA pUrva hizAnA vanaSa ubhA se a thAlasAgothI zeAlatI citrasabhA manAnI che A pramANe cAre cAra vanayajhamA cAra sabhAe taiyAra karAvaDAvI che. kharekhara te maNikAra nada zeThane manuSya janma ane jIvana ki 1

Page #1087
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a063 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam tataH talu tasya da1rasya tadabhIkSNapona. punyena, bahujanasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya, ayametadrUpa vakSyamANamvarUpaH AdhyAtmika AtmagatovicAraH, yopanmanogataH sakalpa' samudapayata / kiM svarUpa ? ityAha-' se kahiMmanne' ityAdi / nanUha manye-kunApi mayA ayametadrUpa zabda. 'Nisatapuvve ' nizAntapUrva zrutapUrva pUrvakAle zrutaAsIt , iti kRtyA zubhena pariNAmena-vizuddhA-yavasAyena yAvat-jAtismaraNa samutpannam , sa darduraH 'pUcanAi 'pUrvajanmavRttAnta samyak samAgacchati = smarati / tata khalu tasya daduMrasyAyametadrUpa vakSyamANasvarUpa. 'ajjhathie' AdhyAtmika yAvanmanogata sakalpa = smaraNarUpa' 'samuppa jjiyA' samudapadyata-sajAta', tad yathA-eva khalu aha ihaiva rAjagRhe nagare nando janma aura jIvana dono hI saphala hai / uma ne apane manuSya janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha pA liyA hai / isa prakAra aneka jano ke mukha se pAra 2 apanI prazasA sUcaka zabdo ko sunakara aura unheM hRdaya meM avadhRta kara usa dardura ko yaha isa prakAra kA Adhyotmika vicAra yAvat manogata sakalpa utpanna huA-(se kahiM manne maie hameM yAkhve sadde Nisata puvve tti kahada subheNa pariNAmeNa jAva jAisaraNe saMmuppanne, puvyajADa samma samAgacchai taraNa tassa daddurassa imeyAkhve ajjhathie 5) meM mAnatA hU~ ki maiMne isa prakAra kA yaha zabda pahile sunA hai-isa prakAra ke vicAra se use vizuddha abhyavasAya ke vaza se jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isase usane apane pUrva janma ke vRttAnta ko acchI taraha jAna liyaa| isa ke bAda usa dardUra ko isa prakAra-vakSyamANa rUpa sakalpa utpanna huaa| ( eva khalu ara iheva khane saphaLa thaI gayA che teNe pitAnA manuSya janma ane jIvananu phaLa sArI peThe meLavI lIdhu che A rIte ghaNA mANasonA mukhethI vAra vAra pitAnA vakhANa sAMbhaLIne ane hRdayamAM avadhUta karIne deDakAne A pramANene AdhyAbhi: viyA2 yAvata manogata ma485 madhye 3-(se kahiM manne mae imeyArUve sadde Nisa tapuve tikaTu subheNa pariNAmeNa jAva jAisaraNe samuppanne, pucajAi samma samAganchai taraNa tassa daddurassa imeyArUve ajjhathie ) bhane ema thAya che ke A ro pahelA me sAbha che A jAtanA vicArothI tene vizuddha adhyavasAyane lIdhe jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thaI gayu ethI teNe pitAnA pUrva janmanI badhI vigata jANI lIdhI tyArabAda te DakAne A rIte vakSyamAM rUpathI AdhyAtmika cAvat manogata samaraNarUpa saka95 utpanna thaye ke (evaM khalu aha iheva rAyagihe naiyare pade NAma maNiyAre aiDhe jAva apari

Page #1088
72 - - pAtAdharmayAtre nAma maNikAra. bhADhayo yApadaparibhUta Asam / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra samarasata , tataH khalu zramaNasyabhagAvo mahAgIramyAntike paJcANupratika saptazikSAnatika dvAdazavidha gRhidharma pratipanna, tata* gvatvahamanyadA padAcid asAdhudarzanena ca yAvat-mithyAtva vipratipannA,tataH khalvahamanyadA kadA. cid grISmakAlasamaye yAvat-pIparazAlAyA pauSadhamupApaya khalu viharAmi, 'evaM yayaivacintA, ApRcchanA, nandApuSkariNI, panapaNTA, sabhAH tadeva sarvam ' tathaivacintAdika dardureNa pUrvabhUve kRta tathaiva tat sarva smRta, tad yathA-mama tatrASTamabhakte rAyagihe napare Nade NAma maNiyAre ar3e jAva aparibhUe / teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa samaNe bhagava mahAgIre samosaDhe, taNNa samaNassa bhaga vao mahAvIrassa ati pANuvvaya sattasikhAyaya jova paDivanne) maiM isI rAjagRha nagarameM nada nAma kA maNikAra zreSThI thA / vizeSa rUpase dhana dhAnyAdi sapatti zAlI eva janamAnya thaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vahA Aye-so maiMne unase pAca aNuvrata evaM sAta zikSAprata rUpa zrAvaka dharma agIkAra kara liyA thaa| (taNNa aha annayA kayAI asAhudamaNeNaya jAra micutta vipaDiyanne) kisI eka samaya asAdhu ke darzana se tathA aura bhI kaI nimitto se maiM mithyAtva bhAva rUpa se pariNata ho gayA-(taeNa aha annayAkayAI gimha kAlasamayasi jAva ucasapajjittANa virAmi, eva java ciMtA ApucchaNA nadApurakhariNI vanasaDA, sahAo ta ceva savva jAva nadAe pukkhariNI daddurattAe uvavanne, ta ahoNa aha ahanne, apunne, akabhUe / teNa koleNa teNa samaeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre samosaDhe, taeNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa atie pacANuvvaiya sattasimsAraiya jAva paDivanne ) pahelA A rAjagRha nagaramAM ja nada nAme maNikAra zreSTi hate huM vizeSa rUpathI dhana-dhAnya vagerethI samRddha temaja janamAnya (lokomAM pUchAta) hatuM te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra tyAM padhAryA hatA ke teozrI pAsethI pAca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSAtra rUpa zrAvaka dharma svIrI sIdhA to (taeNa aha annayA kayAI asAhu da saNeNa ya jAva micchatta vipaDi ne) me 1mate asAdhunA zanI or lon pazu thA thI hu mithyAtvamA 35mA pariNata gayo (taeNa aha annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayasi jAva ubasapajittA Na viharAmi, eva jaheva citA ApucchaNa nadA pukkhariNAM vanasa DA, sahAo ta ceva sandha jAva na dAe pukkhariNIe daddurattAe uvava ne, ta ahoNa, aha ainne, "

Page #1089
anagAradharmAmRtapaNI TIkA 2013 nandamaNirabhavanirUpaNamam bh73 pariNamyamAne pipAsayA kSudhayA cAbhibhUtasyetya cintA sajAtA "dhanyAH khalu te lokA yeSA jalAzayAvidyante, tasmAt klye zreNika rAjAnamApRnOMya rAjagRhasya vahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge nandAnAmnI pu kariNI khanayitu zreya iti " / athaiva vicintya zreNika matyApRcchanA kRtvA tadAjJayA mayA nandApuSkariNI kAritA, - yet frodhAo pAvayaNAo naTTe bhaTThe paribhaTThe ta seya khalu mamaM sayameva putravapaDiyannAi pacANutryAi sattasikhAvayAi uvamapajjittA Na viharita ) kisI samaya meM grISmakAla meM yAvat pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha vAraNa kara baiThA huA thA isa prakAra mujhe vahA aisI cintA huI ApRcchanA huI, nadA puSkariNI karAne kA vicAra huA, banapaDoM, sabhAo ke banAne kA vicAra huA yaha saba viSaya pUrvabhava kA use smRta ho AyA-arthAt use yaha bAta yAda AI ki jaba maiM aSTamabhakta kI tapasyA kA niyama dhAraNa kara pauSadha zAlA meM baiThA huA thA taba merI vaha tapasyA pUrNaprAya ho rahI thI usa samaya mujhe pipAsA aura kSudhA kI bAdhA ne Akulita pariNAma vAlA banA diyA / so mujhe isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA ki ve loga dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM ki jinhoM ke banavAye hue jalAzaya vidyamAna haiM / isaliye me bhI prAta kAla hote hI zreNika rAjA se pUchakara rAjagRha ke bAhira IzAna koNa meM nadA nAma kI eka vAvaDI khudavAU~gA / isa prakAra vicAra kara phira mene zreNika rAjA se pUchA to unhoM ne mujhe isa kI AjJA dedI maiMne niggathAo pAvayaNoo naTThe bhaTThe parivbhaTThe ta seya salu mama sayameva putra pannA pacANutryAi sattasiksAnayAi uvasa panittANa viharattie ) adha me vakhate CnALAmA yAvat pauSadhazALAmA pauSadha dhAraNa karIne beThA hatA tyAre mArA mananA eve vicAra ubhabyA evI ApRcchanA thai, nadA puSkariNI taiyAra karAvavAnA vicAra thayA, vanathaDA temaja sabhAone manAvava nA vicAra thayeA, e rIte pahelAnA janmanI badhI vAta yAda AvI eTale ke tene A jAtanu smaraNu vayu ke jyAre huM aSTama bhaktanI tapasyAnu vrata laIne pauSadhazALAmA beThA hateA mArI aSTama bhaktanI tapasyA pUrI thavAnI hatI te vakhate tarasa ane bhUkhanI pIDa e mane vyAkuLa ana vI dIdhA tyAre mane vicAra Avye ke te le! dhanyavAdane lAyaka che ke jemanA vaDe madhAyelA jaLAzaye atyAre paNa hayAta che ethI huM paNa savAra thatA ja zreNika rAjAnI AjJA meLavIne rAjagRha nagaranI mahAra izAna keNumA na dA nAme vAva a dhAvaDAvu A rIte vicAra karIne me zreNika rAjAne jyAre pUchyuM tyAre temaNe mane tenI AjJA

Page #1090
772 mAtAdharmayAgapatre nAma maNikAra. ADhayo yApadaparibhUta Asam / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH samanamRta , tataH khalu amaNasyamagarato mahAgIramyAntike paJcANupratika samazikSApratika dvAdazavidha gRhidharma pratipannaH, tataH khalvahamanyadA kadAcid asAdhudarzanena ca yArat-mithyAtva vimatipannaH tataH satvahamanyadA kadA. cid grISmakAlasamaye yAvat-popa yazAlAyA paupadhamupApaya khalu biharAmi, 'eva yathaivacintA, ApRcchanA, nandApuSkariNI, canapaNDA, sabhAH tadeva sarvam ' tathaivacintAdika dardureNa pUrvabhUve kRta tathaiva tat sarva smRta, tad yathA-mama tatrApTamamakte rAyagihe nayare Nade NAma maNiyAre ar3e jAva aparibhUNa / teNa kAleNa teNa samaNNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre samosaDhe, tANa samaNassa bhaga vao mahAvIrassa atie pacANuvyaya sattasikkhAyaya jova paDivanne) maiM isI rAjagRha nagarameM nada nAma kA maNikAra zreSThI thA / vizeSa rUpase dhana dhAnyAdi sapatti zAlI eva janamAnya thaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM amaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vahA Aye-so maiMne unase pAca aNuvrata evaM sAta zikSAbata rUpa zrAvaka dharma agIkAra karaliyA gyaa| (taNNa aha annayA kayAI asAhudamaNeNaya jAya micchatta vipaDiyanne) kisI eka samaya asAdhu ke darzana se tathA aura bhI kaI nimitto se maiM midhyAtva bhAva rUpa se pariNata ho gayA-(taNNa aha annayAkayAI gimha kAlasamayasi jAva uvasapajjittANa virAmi, eva jaheva ciMtA ApucchaNA nadApurakhariNI vanasaDA, sahAo ta ceva savva jAva nadAe pukkhariNIe dadurattAe uvavanne, ta ahoNa aha ahanne, apunne, akabhUe / teNa koleNa teNa samaeNa samaNe bhagava mahAvIre samosaDhe, taeNa samaNassa bhagayo mahAvIrarasa atie pacANuvvaiya sattasinsAvaiya jAva paDivanne ) pahelA A rAjagRha nagaramAM ja nada nAme maNikAra zreNi hate hu vizeSa rUpathI dhana-dhAnya vagerethI samRddha temaja janamAnya (lakomA pUchAta) hatuM te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra tyA padhAryA hatA e teozrI pAsethI pAca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSAta rUpa zrAvaka dharma svIrI sIdhe to (taraNa aha annayA kayAI asAha da saNeNa ya jAva micchatta vipaDiyane) 35 mate asAdhunA 6niyA bhara mIna 57 gh| raNathI hu mithyAtvamA 35mA pariNata gayo (taeNa aha annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayasi jAva utrasapamittA Na viharAmi, eva jaheva citA ApucchaNa nadA pukkhariNI vanasa DA, sahAo ta ceva saba jAva nadAe pukkhariNIe dadurattAe uvavanne, ta ahoNa, aha ahanne, apunne, akayapugne

Page #1091
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 13 mandamaNikAra bhavanirUpaNam BS yadA kadAcit - poDazarogAtaGkA' prAdurbhRtAH / bahavo vaidyAstatrAgatA' paratvekamapi rogAmupazamayitumasamarthA santa pratigatA / tatastairogAta rabhibhUta' khalu nandApuSkariNyA mUrcchito'ha tatsukhaviyogasabhAvanayAta pAnopagataH san kAla mAse kA kRtvA va nandApuSkariNyA darduratayA sajAto'smi / ittha jAtismaraNa mAya sadara svAtmani vicArayati - ' ta ahoNajaha ahanne' ityAdi, tada= tasmAda aho ! iti khede khalu ahamadhanya', apuNyaH, akRtapuNyaH, nairyanyyAt pravacanAda naSTo bhraSTacAsmi tattasmAt zreyaH khalu mama svayameva pUrvamatipannAni pUrva bhaGgIkRtAni paJcANutAni saptazikSAtratAnyupasapadya vihartum ityeva mapekSate= udaya se atizaya AnaMda kA anubhava karane laga jAtA / kisI eka samaya mujhe maNikAra zreSThI ke bhava meM usa prabalatara zAta gauravajanita karma ke udaya se 16 rogAtaka zarIra meM prakaTa hue| aneka vaidya Aye, parantu ve mere eka bhI rogAtaka ko zamita karane meM samartha nahI ho make / so vApisa cale gaye / isa taraha una rogAtakoM se abhibhUta huA mai nadA puSkariNI meM mRcchita hokara usake sukha ke viyoga kI saMbhAvanA se ArtabhyAna meM paDakara mRtyu ke avasara me marA so isI nadA puSkariNI meM isa dardura kI paryAya se utpanna huA haiM / isa taraha jAtismaraNa jJAna ko prApta kara usa dardura ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA dekho yaha kitane kheda kI bAta hai - mai kitanA avanya hai kitanA pApI ha kitanA akRta puNya hU~ jo me nirgrantha pravacana se naSTa pRSTa huA isaliye mujhe yahI kalyANAspada hai ki meM svaya ava pUrva bhava meM agIkRta kiye gaye pAca aNuvranoko sAta zikSAvatoM ko svIkAra-dhAraNa kara lUM / AnadamA magna thaI jate hatA. koI eka samaye maNikAra zeThanA bhavamA mArA zarIramA pramaLatara zAta gaurava nita kamanA uDDayathI meALa rAga ane Ataka prakaTa thayA ghaNA vaidyo AvyA paNa tee mAreza eka rAga pazu maTADI zakayA nahi vaidyo paNa nirAza thaIne pAchA jatA rahyA hatA A rIte raMga ane mAta thI pIDita thaIne huM nadA vAvamA ebhAna thaIne sukhanA viyAganI sa bhAvanAthI ja A dhyAna karatA chevaTe mRtyunA samaye maraNa pAmyA mRtyu khAda huM e nadA vAvamAM ja deDakAnA paryAyathI utpanna thaye chu A rIte jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta thatA te deDakAe peAtAnA manamA vicAra karyAM De-are ! are ! huM keTalA badhA adhanya chu pApI chu ane amRtapu chu nigrantha pravacanathI bhraSTa thaIne ja mArI AvI dazA thaI che, ethI have huM pUbhamAM asA pAya AtA, ne zikSAvAne vIjharI sa ( eva sapeddei sape

Page #1092
OMOM tAdharma ka ' tatastasyAH puSkariNyAcaturdikSu panapaNDA AropitAH sarakSitA' savardhitAH, tata steSu vanapaNDeSu paurastye citrasabhA, dAkSiNAtye mahAnasazAlA, pAcAtye cikitsA zAlA, audIcye canapaNDe'lakArikasabhA mayA kAritA, uti / yAvat-nandAyA~ puSkariNyA dardurakhayopapannaH' tato rAjagRhavinirgato nahujanastatra puSkariNyAM snAna kurvan jala piuna pAnIya ghaTAdibhirnayana parasparametramAdIt bho devAnumiyAH ! dhanyaH kRtArtha khalu nando maNikArazreSThI yasya salu iyametadUpA nandApuSkariNI tyAdi, tat prazaMsAvacanamada pahujanasyAntike zrutvA daSTatuSTaH sAtagaurava sukhamanubhavana Asam / tata khalu mama maNikAratheSThibhane mAlavarazAtagauravajanita karmodayenA * naMdA nAma kI puSkariNI unhI kI AjJA se yana vAI / usa kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanapaDa lagavAye ve sarakSita hokara khUba acchI vRddhi geta hue una canapaMDo meM se jo pUrva dizo sabandhI vanapaDa thA usameM maiMne eka citra sabhA ghanavAI dakSiNa dizA sarvAMnI vanaDa me eka mai naisa zAlA, pazcimadizA sabandhI vanapaDa meM cikitsA zAlA aura uttara dizo sabandhI venapaDa meM alakArika sabhA bnvaaii| rAjagRhanagara se nirgata aneka jana usa puSkariNI meM snAna karate- pAnI pIte aura usa maiM se pAnI bhI bharate tatha paraspara milakara ve isa prakAra se bAta cIta karate ki bho devAnupriya | maNikAra naMda zreSThI dhanyavAda kA potra hai, kRtArtha hai - jisane itanI acchI isa nadA puSkariNI ko bana vAyA hai| isa taraha ke prazaMsAtmaka vacana sunakara maiM harSotphulla gAM ho jAtA, merA ciMttaM saMtuSTa ho jaataa| meM usa samaya zAta gaurava ke ApI dIdhI temanI AjJAthI ja me nA nAme puSkariNI khadhAvI che. tenI cAre dizAemA cAra vanaSaDI rIpAvyA surakSita thayelA vanapaDe! khUba ja vRddhi pAmyA pUrva dizA taraphanA vanaSaDamA me eka citrasabhA nAvaDAvI hatI dakSiNa dizAnA vanapaDamA eka virAALa mahAnasa zALA ( raseAi ghara ), pazcima dizAnA niSa DamA cikitsAlaya ( davAkhAnu) ane uttara dizAnA vanaSaDamA ala kArika sabhA anAvaDAvI rAjagRha nagaranA ghaNA mANasA puSkariNImA snAna karatA, pANI pItA ane temAthI pANI bharatA hatA tyAre tee paraspara vAta cIta zarU karavA mADatA ke hai devAnupriya 1 maNikAra zreSThi dhanyavAdane lAyaka che A rIte kuMtAtha che, kemake teNe kevI sarama nadA puSkariNI anAvaDAvI che potAnA ja vakhANu sAbhaLIne huM khuza khuza ( harSAbhuta ) thaI jate ane mArUM haiyuM se tuSTa thaI jatu hatu huM te vakhate zAta gauravanA udayathI khUbaja

Page #1093
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI To0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 775 nyadA kadAcit-poDazarogAtakA praadurbhuutaa| bahavo vaidyAstatrAgatA' paratvekamapi rogAtaGkamupazamayitumasamA santa pranigatAH / tatastairogAtaDairabhibhUtaH khalu nandApuSkariNyA mUchito'ha tatmugvaviyogasabhAvanayA''ta yAnopagataH san kAlamAse kAla kRtvA auva nandApuSkariNyA da1ratayA sanAto'smi / itya jAtismaraNa prApya sa dardura svAtmani picArayati-'ta ahoNa jaha ahanne' ityAdi, ta= tasmAda aho ! iti khede salu ahamavanya , apuNya., akRtapuNyaH, namrandhyAt pravacanAd naSTo bhraSTazcAsmi, tat-tasmAt-zreyaH khalu mama svayameva pUrvapratipannAni pUrva bhavAGgIkRtAni, paJcANuvratAni saptazikSAratAnyupasapadya virtum ityeva maprekSate= udaya se atizaya Anada kA anubhava karane laga jAtA / kisI eka samaya mujhe maNikAra zreSThI ke bhava meM usa prabalatara zAta gaugvajanita karma ke udaya se 10 rogAtaka zarIra meM prakaTa hue / aneka vaidya Aye parantu ve mere eka bhI rogAtaka ko zamita karane meM samartha nahIM ho make / so vApisa cale gye| isa taraha una rogAtakoM se abhibhUta huA meM nadA puSkariNI meM mUJcita hokara usake sukha ke viyoga kI saMbhAvanA se Arta yAna meM paDakara mRtyu ke avasara me marA so isI nadA puSkariNI meM isa dardura kI paryAya se utpanna huA hai| isa taraha jAtismaraNa jJAna ko prApta kara usa dardura ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA dekho yaha kitane kheda kI bAta hai-mai kitanA avanya hai kitanA pApI hai kitanA akRta puNya hU~ jo ma nirghanya pravacana se naSTa bhRSTa huA isaliye mujhe yahI kalyANAspada hai ki me svaya aya pUrva bhava meM agIkRta kiye gaye pAca aNuvratoko sAta zikSAvatoMko svIkAra-dhAraNa-kara leN| AnadamAM magna thaI jato hate koI eka samaye maNinAra zeDanA bhAvamAM mArA zarIramAM prabaLatara zAta gagya janita karmanA udayathI bheLa ga ane Ataka prakaTa thayA ghaNu vAvo AvyA paNa teo mAro eka roga paNa maTADI zakayA nahi vaidyo paNa nirAza thaIne pAchA jatA rahyA hatA A rIte roga ane AtothI pIDita thaine hu nA vAvamAM bebhAna thaIne sukhanA viyoganI sa bhAvanAthI ja ArtadhyAna karte chevaTe mRtyunA samaye maNa pApe mRtyu khA hu e nadA vAvamA ja deDakAnA paryAyathI utpanna thayo chuM A rIte jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta thatA te deDakAe pitAnA manamAM vicAra karyo ke-are ! are ! huM keTalo badho adhanya hu pApI chuM ane atapuNya hu nigraMtha pravacanathI bhraSTa thaIne ja mArI AvI dazA thaI che, evI hare hu pUrvabhavamAM AltsA pAya mAnato, bhane zikSAmAna (eSa sapehei sape

Page #1094
776 maagm vicArayati, saprekSya pUrvapratipannAni paJcANugatAni saptazikSAratAni ArohatidhArayati strIkarotItyarthaH / AradhadvAdazanamAnyaGgIkRtya, imametapakSyamANa svarUpam , abhigrahamabhiyahAti-kalpane me yArajjI uThega ' papaSTabhaktena, 'aNirikhateNa ' anikSiptena-antararahitena avizrAnte netyartha tapaH karmaNA'' smAna bhAvayata. AtmanaHzubhapariNAma vardhayataH, vihA~ kallate iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / apica-paSThamyApi--papThabhaktasyApi ca pAraNake kalpate me nandAyA. puSkariNyA' 'pariperatesu' pariparyantepu-taTepa mAsakena acittena, snAnodakena ' ummadaNolloliyAhi ya' u-mardanololitAbhiA-udvartanAdurvaritAbhiH lokadohodvartane kRte sati zepabhUtA itastata: patitA yA yArNAdinirmitapiTikAstAbhirityartha , vRtti kalpayana zarIrayAnAnidi kurvata. viharju kalpate iti pUrveNAnvayaH / imameta (eva sapevei, sapehitA purapaTicannAi pacANuvvayAi satta si vAvayAi Arahei, AruhitA imeyAsva abhiggaha abhigiNi-kappa meM jAca jIva cha? chaTeNa aNirikhateNa tavo kammeNa appANa bhAvamA Nassa vidbhittae) isa prakAra usane vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pUrva pratipana paca aNucanoM ko sAta zikSAvratoM ko umane svaya dhoraNa kara liyaa| dhAraNa karake phira usane isa prakAra kA niyama le liyA ki maiM aba jIvana paryata antara rahita paSTa paSTha bhakta kI tapasyA se apane AtmapariNAmoMko baDhAtA rahU~gA / (chaThussa vi ya Na pAraNagasi kappar3a me NadAe pokkharaNIe pariperatesu 'phAsueNa hANodaNNa ummahaNolloliyAhi ya citti kappemANasma vitarittaNa, imeyAsva abhiggaha a bhigeNi, jArajjIvAe chaha cha?Na jAva viharai) aura chaha bhakta kI hitA punya paDiyannAi pacANubdhayAi sattasimyAvayAi Aruhei, AruhitA imeyArava agiha abhigiNhai, kappa me jAva jIva cha? TeNa aNisittaNa tavokammeNa apANa bhAvemANassa viharittae) 1 te vicAra yA piyAra karIne pUrva bhavamA svIkArelA pAca aNu ane sAta zikSAvatane teNe pite ja dhAraNa karI lIdhA dhAraNa karIne teNe e jAtane niyama lIdhe ke have jIvananI chellI paLa sudhI anDara rahita paNa lai bhaktanI tapasyA vaDe bhaa2| mArama 5629mAnI vRddhi 42 4 24Iza ( chaTTarama vi ya Na pAraNagasi kappada meM NadAe pokharaNIe, paripera tesu pha muNNa chaha NodaeNa ummahaNollo liyAhiya vitti kaTapemANassa viharittae, imeyArUpa abhiggaha abhigeNhai, jAva ! jIvAe ucha chaTeNa jAba viharai ) ma2 74 matanI bhArathAnAna

Page #1095
77 managAradharmAmRta piNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikAramayanirUpaNam drapamamigRhNAti, abhigRhya yAvajjIva paThapapTena-pAThapaSThabhavatena yArat-sa darda roDa bhigrahagrahaNapUrvaka svIkRtena tapa karmaNA''tmAna bhAva san viharati AstesmA mR07|| mUlam-teNaM kAleNa teNaM lamaeNaM aha goyamA / guNasilae ceie samosaDhe parisA niggayA, taeNaM naMdAe pukkhariNIe vahajaNo Nha yamANo ya 3 annasanna eva vyaasiidevaannppiyaa| samaNe3 iheva guNasilae ceie samomaDhe, ta gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA / samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadAmo jAva pajjuvAsAmA eya me ihabhave parabhave ya hiyAe jAva aNugAmiyattAe bhavissaddha taeNaM tassa dadarasta vahujaNassa atie eyama soccA nisamma ayameyArUve ajhathie 5 samuppajjitthA-eva khallu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre iheva guNasi lae ceie samosaDhe, ta gacchAmi gaM samaNaM3 vadAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi eva sapeheDa sapehittA gaMdAo pukkharaNIo saNiya 2 uttarai uttarittA jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchai ukkiTTAe daddaragaIe voivayamANe jeNena mama rettha gamaNAe, ima ca Na seNie ,rAyA pAraNAke dina meM nadA puSkariNI ke taTa para ke acitta snAnodaka se tathA loko ke dvArA dohortana karane para opabhUta idhara udhara patita yava cUrNAdi nirmina piSTikA se apane zarIra kI yAtrA kA nirvAha karU~gA, isa prakara kA amigraha usane grahaNa kara liyaa|| ima karaha abhigraha grahaNa pUrvaka vaha dardura ghRta paSTha paSTha bhakta kI tapasyA se Atmazudvi karane meM laga gayA // mRtra 7 // vAvanA kina rAnI cAre bAjunA acitta snAnedathI temaja loko vaDe devAda vartana karyA pachI vadhe ane A matema verAIne paDelA javanA leTa vagerethI pitAnA piMDane zarIrane nirvAha karI. A rIte teNe abhigraha laI lIdhe Ama abhivra dhAraNa karIne deDa varDa bhaktanI tapasyA te Amathaka 42vAmA tIna I gayo bhUtra "7"

Page #1096
776 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre vicArayati, saprekSya pUrvapratipannAni paJcANutAni saptagikSAnavAni Arohati = dhArayati svIkarotItyarya / ArA=dvAdazatAnyaGgIkRtya, umametadrUpa = trakSyamANa svarUpam, abhigrahamabhigRhAti-kalAne me yAvajjIva 'uThaudvega 'paThapaTTabhaktena, 'aNikkhitte ' anikSiptena - antararahitena avizrAntenetpartha tapa karmaNAss tmAna bhAvayata'AtmanaH zubhapariNAma vardhayataH, vituM kalpate iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / api ca- paSThasyApi pRSThabhaktasyApi ca pAraNa ke kalpate me nandAyAH puSkariNyAH ' pariperatesu' pariparyanteSu = taTeSu = mAsukena bhacitena, snAnodakena 'ummadaNo holi pAhi ya' umardano holitAbhiH = udvartanAduritAbhiH lokeMdahodvartane kRte sati zeSabhUtA itastataH patitA yA pAcUrNAdinirmitapiSTikAstAbhirityartha, kalpayata zarIrayAnAni kurvata hi kalpate iti pUrveNAnvayaH / imameta , ( eva sapevei, saperittA punaDiyannAha pacANuvvayA satta si kvAvayAha AraheTa, AruhitA imeyAnva abhigaha abhigiSTai-kappa me jAva jIva chaTTha chaTTheNa aNikkhitteNa tavo kammeNa appANa bhAvemA Nassa vittie) isa prakAra usane vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake pUrva pratipana paca aNuvanoM ko mAta zikSAvratoM ko usane svaya dhoraNa kara liyA / dhAraNa karake phira usane isa prakAra kA niyama le liyA ki maiM aba jIvana paryata antara rahita paSTha SaSTha bhakta kI tapasyA se apane AtmapariNAmoM ko baDhAtA rahU~gA / (chaTTasma viyaNa pAraNagasi kappai me dAe pokharaNIe pariperate kAraNa pahANodaNNa ummadaNoholiyAhi ya viti kappemANasma viharittA, imeyAtva abhiggaha a bhigeort, jArajjIvAe chaTTha chadveNa jAva viharai ) aura chaha bhakta kI hittA puvva paDivannAi pacANuvvayAi sattasitkhAvayAi Aruhei, AruhittA imeyArUva ahi abhiginhai, kappa me jAva jItra chaDa udveNa aNisittena tavokammeNa appANa bhAvemANassa viddarittae) mA rIte tethe vicAra jyoM vicAra karIne pUrva bhavamA svIkArelA pAca aNutA ane sAta zikSAvratAne teNe peAte ja dhAraNa karI lIdhe dhAraNa karIne teNe e jAtanA niyama lIdhA ke have jIvananI chelI paLa sudhI antara rahita Sa SaSTha bhaktanI tapasyA vaDe bhArA Atma pariNAbhonI vRddhi urato rahIza ( chaTTasma viyaNa pAraNagavi kappar3a me poksaraNIe, paripera tesu phamuNNa NhANodaeNa ummaddaNollo Na dAe liyAhiya vitti kalpemANarasa vihastie, imeyArUna abhiggaha abhigeNhai, jAva jIvAe Thu chaTuNa jAva viharai ) bhane cha lAtanI pAragAnA nahI

Page #1097
managAradharmAmRtadharpiNI TokA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 77 dUpamabhigRhNAti, abhigRhya yAvajjIva paSThapapTena-pAThapaSThabhaktena yAvat-sa darduro'bhigrahagrahaNapUrvaka svIkRtena tapa karmaNA''tmAna bhAvayan viharati-AstesmA mu07|| mUlam-teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM aha goyamA / guNasilae ceie samosaDhe parisA niggayA, taeNaM naMdAe pukkhariNIe vahajaNo eha yamANo ya 3 annamannaM eva vayAsIdevANuppiyA ! samaNe3 iheva guNasilae ceie samosaDe, ta gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA / samaNa bhagava mahAvIra badAmo jAva pajjuvAsAmo eya me ihabhabe parabhave ya hiyAe jAna aNugAmiyattAe bhavissai taeNaM tassa dahasta bahujaNassa aMtie eyama soccA nisamma ayameyArUve ajjhathie 5 samuppajjitthA-eva khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre iheva guNasi lae ceie samosaDhe, ta gacchAmi NaM samaNaM3 vadAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi eva sapeheDa sapehittA gaMdAo pukkharaNIo saNiya 2 uttarai uttarittA jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchai ukiTTAe dadaragaIe vIivayamANe jeNeva mama --- ---_ rettha gamaNAe, ima ca NaM seNie ,rAyA pAraNAke dina meM nadA puSkariNI ke taTa para ke acitta snAnodaka se tathA loko ke dvArA dohodvartana karane para zepabhUta idhara udhara patita yava cUrNAdi nirmita piSTikA se apane zarIra kI yAtrA kA nirvAha karU~gA, isa prakara kA abhigraha usane grahaNa kara liyaa|| ma pharaha abhigraha grahaNa pUrvaka vaha dardura dhRna paSTha paSTha bhakta kI tapasyA se Atmazuddhi karane meM laga gayA // mRtra 7 // vAvanA kina rAnI cAre bAjunA acitta khAnedakathI temaja loka vaDe dehAdu vartana karyA pachI vadhelA ane A matema verAIne paDevA javanA loTa vagerethI pitAnA piMDano zarIrano nirvAha karI. A rIte teNe abhigraha laI lIdhe Ama abhigra dhAraNa karIne deDake ba5 bhaktanI tapasyA karane Atmazuddhi apAmA tIna thaI gayo sUtra "7"

Page #1098
776 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre * vicArayati, saprekSya pUrvamatipannAni paJcANunatAni saptazikSAnavAni Arohati= dhArayati svIkarotItyarthaH / Ara = dvAdazatAnyIkRtya, imametadrUpa = vakSyamANa svarUpam, abhigrahamabhigRhAti karane meM yAnI 'udvega 'paThaSaSThabhaktena, 'aNikkhitteNa ' anikSiptena - antararahitena avizrAntenetparthaM tapa karmaNAss tmAna bhAvayata =AtmanaH zubhapariNAma vardhayataH, nitu kalpate iti pUrveNa sambandha' / apica - paSThasyApi -- pRSThabhaktasyApi ca pAraNake kalpate me nandrAyAH puSkariNyA' ' pariperatesu ' pariparyanteSu = taTeSu mAmu kena = macittena, snAnodakena 'ummeddaNo loliyAhi ya ' u mardanololitAbhiH = udvartanAdurvaritAbhiH lokairdohodvartane kRte sati zeSabhUtA itastataH patitA yA paracUrNAdinirmitapiSTikAstAbhirityartha, vRddhi kalpayata zarIrayAnAni kurvata rihatte iti pUrveNAnvayaH / imameta ( eva sapeveDa, saperittA paDivannAha pacANuvvayA satrA si RgvAvagrAha AmheDa, AhahittA imeyAtva abhiggaha abhigiNTaDa - kappa me jAva jIva chaTTha chaTTheNa aNikkhitteNa tavo kammeNa appANa bhAvemA Nassa vittie) isa prakAra usane vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake pUrva pratipana paca aNuvanoM ko sAta zikSAvrato ko usane svaya dhoraNa kara liyA | dhAraNa karake phira usane isa prakAra kA niyama le liyA ki maiM aba jIvana paryata antara rahita paSTa paSTha bhakta kI tapasyA se apane AtmapariNAmoM ko baDhAnA rahU~gA / (chahassa viyaNa pAraNagaMsi kappai me NadAe pokharaNIe pariperatesu kAsuraNa pahANodaNNa ummaddaNololiyAhi ya viti kappemANasma viharita imeyAtva abhiggaha a bhiNhai, jAvajjIvAe chaTTha chaTTheNa jAva viharai ) aura chaTTha bhakta kI hittA putra paDivannAi pacANuJvayAi sattasikhAvayAi Aruhei, AruhittA imeyArUva abhigAha abhiginhai, kappa me jAva jIva chaTTha udveNa aNisitteNa tavokammeNa apANa bhAvemANassa virittae) yA rIte tethe vicAra jyoM vicAra karIne pUrva bhavamA svIkArelA pAca aNunate ane sAta zikSAtratAne teNe peAte ja dhAraNa karI lIdhe dhAraNa karIne teNe e jAtane niyama lIdhe ke have jIvananI chellI paLa sudhI antara rahita Sai jai bhaktanI tapasyA vaDe bhArA Atma parilAbhonI vRddhi urato na rahIza (chaTTasma viyaNa pAraNagavi kappar3a me NadAe pokharaNI, paripera tesu phasuraNa NhANoSNa ummaddanolo liyAhiya vitti kaepemANarasa vihamtie, imeyArUna abhiggaha abhigeNhai, jAva bjIvAe uThTha chaTTeNa jAva viharai ) bhane unI gA

Page #1099
wyy anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam dUpamabhigRhNAti, abhigRhya yAvajjIva paSTapapThena-pAThapaSThamAtena yAnat-sa darduro bhigrahagrahaNapUrvaka svIkRtena tapa maNA''tmAna bhAvayan riharati-stesmA s07|| __ mUlam-teNaM kAleNa teNaM lama eNaM aha goyamA / guNasilae ceie samosaDhe parisA niggayA, taeNaM naMdAe pukkhariNIe bahajaNo yaha yamANo ya 3 annasannaM eva vyaasiidevaannuppiyaa| samaNe3 iheva guNasilae ceie samomaDhe, ta gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA / samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadAmo jAva pajjuvAsAmA eya me ihabhave parabhave ya hiyAe jAna aNugAmiyattAe bhavissai taeNaM tassa dadagrasta vahujaNasta atie eyamaTTa soccA nisamma ayameyArUve ajjhathie 5 samuppajjitthA-eva khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre iheva guNasi lae ceie samosaDhe, ta gacchAmi NaM samaNaM3 vadAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi eva sapeheDa sapehittA gaMdAo pukkharaNIo saNiya 2 uttarai uttarittA jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchai / ukiTAe dadaragaIe vIivayamANe jeNeva mama ......... rettha gamaNAe, ima ca NaM seNie ,rAyA pAraNAke dina meM nadA puSkariNI ke taTa para ke acitta snAnodaka se tathA loko ke dvArA dohortana karane para zeSabhUta idhara udhara patita yava cUrNAdi nirmina piSTikA se apane zarIra kI yAtrA kA nirvAha karU~gA, isa prakara kA abhiprara usane grahaNa kara liyaa|| hama karaha abhigraha grahaNa pUrvaka vaha dardura dhRta paSTha paSTha bhakta kI tapasyA se Atmazudvi karane meM laga gayA // mRtra 7 // vAvanA kinArAnI cAre bAjunA acitta sanAnedakathI temaja loko vaDe deha vartana karyA pachI vadhelA ane A matema verAIne paDevA javanA loTa vagerethI pitAnA piMDane zarIrane nirvAha karIza A rIte teNe abhigraha laI lIdhe Ama abhigraha dhAraNa karIne deDake vRSTha bhaktanI tapasyA karIne Atmazuddhi 42pAmA tallIna thaI bhaya sUtra "7" DA 98

Page #1100
mAtAdharmakathA bhabhasAre pahAe kayakouyamagalapAyacchitte savvAlakAravibhUsie hasthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraTamalladAmeNa chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi udhubamANAhi hayagayarahamayA bhaDacaDagara kaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe sahi saMparibuDe mama pAyavadae havamAgacchai, taeNa dadare seNiyassa ranno egeNaM AsakisoraeNaM vAmapAeNaM avakaMte samANe aMtanigyAie kae yAvihotthA, taeNaM se daddare atthAme avale avIrie apurisakAraparakame adhAraNijjamittikaTu egaMtamavakkamai avakkamittA karayalapariggahiya matthae ajali kaTu eva vayAsI-namo'tthu NaM mama dhammAyariyassa jAva sapAviukAmassa puvi pi ya NaM mae / samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atie thUlae pANAie paccakkhAe, jAva thUlae pariggahe paccakkhAe, ta iyANi pi tasseva atie savva pANAivAya paJcakkhAmi jAva savva pariggahaM paccakkhAmi jAvajIva, savva asaNaM 4 paccakkhAmi jAvajIva jaMpi ya NaM ima sarIra iThTha kata jAva mA phusatu eyapi NaM carimehiM UsAsehiM vosirAmittikadda, vosirai taeNadadarekAlamAse kAla kiccA jAva sohamme kappe daddaravaDisae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe dadaredevattAe uvavanne, eva khalu goyamA / daddareNaM sA divvA deviDDI laddhA pattA abhismnnaagyaa| dadurasta NaM bhate / devassa kevaiyakAla ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA | cattAri pali ovamAi ThiI paNNattA, se Na bhaMte / daddure deve tApa

Page #1101
anagAradharmAmRtavApaNI TI0 a0 13 nandamANakArabhavAnarUpaNam cus gAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNa cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii kahi uvavajihiDa goyamA / mahAvidehevAse sijjhihii vujjhihii muccihii parinivAhii savvadukkhANa 'aMta karohii y| eva khalu jabU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM terasamasa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte ttivemi|| sU08 // // terasama NAyajjhayaNaM samattaM // 13 // ____TIkA-bhagavAn mahAvIraH sAmI kathayati-'teNa kAleNa' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye-yadA ma daduH paSThabhakta tapaH karmaNA''tmAna bhAvayan viharatisma, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye he gautama / ahaguNazilake caityeguNazilaphanAmakoyAne mamayastA prApta / parisada-rAjaTahanagaranivAminA janAnAM samUhaH, nirgatAmA draSTu vanditu nagarAndahiniHsRtA / tataH khalu nandAyA puSkariNyA bahujana snAna kurvan jala pivan panIra ca sapahan anyonyamevamavA dIt-bho devAnupriyAH ! zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ihaiva guNazila ke caitye samavasRta , tattasmAd gacchAma khalu he denAnupiyAH ! zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIrasvAmina bandAmahe namasyAmaH vanditvA natvA yAvan-paryupAsmahe sevA kurma, asmAkametad ihabhave parabhave ca hitAya yAvat-suggAya, kSemAya, niHzreyase, 'aNu 'teNa kAle Na teNa samaeNa' ityAdi / TIkAya-(teNa kAle Na teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samayameM (aha goyamA guNasilae cehae samosaDhe parisA niggayA, taeNa nadAe pukkhariNIe pahujaNo pahAyamANo ya 3 annamanna eva vayAsI-devANuppiyA ! samaNe 3 iheva guNasilae ceie samosaDhe, ta gacchAmo Na devANuppiyA ! samaNa bhagava mahAvIra badAmo jAva pajjuvAsAmo, eya me ihabhave parabhave ya diyAe jAva aNugAmiyattAe bhavissai ) he 'veNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi sAya-teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te ANe bhane temamaye (aha goyamA / guNasilae ceie samosaDhe parisA niggayA, taraNa na dAe pukpariNIe paDujaNo pahAyamANo ya 3 annamanna eva kyAsI-devANuppiyA / samaNe 3 iheva guNasilae cehA samosade, ta gacchAmo Na devANupiyA / samaNa bhAva mahArvara yAmo jAya pajjuvAsAmo, eya me ihamave parabhave ya hiyAe jAva aNugamiyattAe bhavissaha)

Page #1102
778 %3D -- jAtAdharmasthAna bhaMbhasAre pahAe kayakouyamagalapAyacchitte savvAlakAravibhUsie hasthikhadhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNa chatteNa dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi uddhavvamANAhi hayagayarahamahayA bhaDacaDagara kaliyAe cAuragiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDe mama pAyavadae havvamAgacchai, taeNa dadare seNiyassa ranno egeNaM AsakisoraeNaM vAmapAeNaM akkaMte samANe atanigyAiekae yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se daddare atthAme avale avIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhAraNijjamittikaTu egaMtamavakamai avakamittA karayala. pariggahiya masthae ajali kaTu eva vayAsI-namo'tthu NaM mama dhammAyariyassa jAva sapAviukAmassa puvi pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atie thUlae pANAie paccakkhAe, jAva thUlae pariggahe paccakkhAe, ta iyANi pi tasseva atie savva pANAivAya paJcakkhAmi jAva savva pariggaheM paccakkhAmi jAvajIva, savvaM asaNaM 4 paccakkhAmi jAvajIva japi ya NaM ima sarIra i kata jAva mA phusatu eyapi NaM carimehi UsAsehi vosirAmi ttikaDu, vosirai taeNaM daddarekAlamAse kAla kiccA jAva sohamme kappe dadaravaDisae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe daharedevattAe uvavanne, eva khalu goyamA / daddareNaM so divvA deviDDI laddhA pattA abhismnnaagyaa| dadurasta Na bhate / devassa kevaiyakAla ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA / cattAri pali ovamAi ThiI paNNattA, se NaM bhate / daddure deve tA. 5 /

Page #1103
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 779 gAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaNaM ThiikkhaeNa cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihi kahi uvavajjihiDa goyamA | mahAvidehevAse sijhahi bujhihi muccihi parinivvAhi savvadukkhANaM 'aMta karohii ya / eva khalu jabU / samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM terasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ttivemi // sU08 // // terasama NAyajjhayaNa samattaM // 13 // C TIkA - bhagavAn mahAvIra. sAmI kathayati - teNa kAlena ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye yadA ma daduraH paSThabhakta tapaH karmaNA''tmAna bhAvayan viharatisma, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye he gautama ! ahaguNazilake caitye= guNazilkanAmakoyAne samAsRtaH =mApta | parid= rAjagRhanagaranivAminA janAnA samUhaH, nirgatA=mA draSTu vanditu nagarAdahirniHsRtA / tataH khalu nandAyA puSkariNyA bahujana' snAna kurvan jala pivan panIya ca san anyonyamevamaghA dIt bho devAnupriyAH ! zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ihaiva guNazilake caitye samavasRta, tat = tasmAd gacchAma khalu de denAnumiyAH ! zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIrasvAmina vandAma namasyAma' bandityA natvA yAvan paryupAsmahe = sevA kurma, asmAkametad ihabhave parabhave ca hitAya yAvat-sugvAya, kSemAya, niHzreyase, 'aNu ' teNa kAle Na teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi / TIkAya - (teNa kAle Na teNa samaeNa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (aha goyamA / guNasilae ceDae samomaDhe parisA niggayA, taeNa nadAe pukkhariNIe bahujaNo vhAyamANo ya 3 annamanna eva vayAsI - devANupiyA | samaNe 3 iheva guNasilae cehae samosaDhe, ta gacchAmo Na devANupiyA | samaNa bhagava mahAvIra vadAmo jAva pajjuvAsAmo, eya me bhave parabhaveya hiyAe jAva aNugAmiyattAe bhavissaha ) he 'veNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ' ityAdi - TIDAtha-veNa kAlena teNa samaraNa) te aNe ane te samaye (aha goyamA / guNasilae ceie samosaDhe parikhA niggayA, taraNa nadAe puksariNIe baDujaNo hAyamANo ya 3 annamanna eva vayAsI - devANupiyA 1 samaNe 3 iddeva guNasilae cehara samosaDhe, va gacchAmo Na devANuppiyA / samaNa bhAna mahArvara va mojAva pajjutrAsAmo, eya me ihabhave parabhave ya hiyAe jAva aNugamiyattAe bhavissadda )

Page #1104
naaghghaame gAmiyattAe ' anugAmikatAyai parabhave'nugamanArya bhaviSyati, iti parasparamatravat / __ tataH khalu tasya daIrasya rahunanasyAntikAd evamartha zutvA nizamya apametadrUpa AdhyAtmiko picAraH samudapadyata-era salu amaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra. gautama ! meM me vihAra karatA huA guNazilapha nAma ke udyAna AyA / rAjagRha nagara nivAsI manuSyoM kA samUha merI badanA karane ke liye tathA mere darzana ke liye apane 2 sthAna se Aye-usa samaya nadA puSkariNI meM aneka manuSya snAna karate hue jala pIte hue aura pAnI bharate hue paraspara meM isa prakAra se pAta-cIta kara rahe the-mo devAnu miyo / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yahI para guNa zilaka cetya meM padhAre hue haiM isaliye he devAnupriyo ! calo-Amao caleM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vadanA kareM namaskAra kare / yadano namaskAra kara phira una kI paryupAsanA-sevA kareM / yahI bAta isa bhava meM, parabhava meM hamAre liye hitakAraka hogI, yAvat susavidhAyaka hogI, kSemakAraka, nizreyasakAraka eva anyamaya meM sAba jAne vAlI hogii| (taeNa tassa durassa yahujaNassa atie eyama soccA, nisamma ayameyokhve ajjhathie 5 samupajjitthA ) to isa prakAra kI bAta cIta jaba usa dadura ne una aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se sunI-to sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara usake mana me isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-( eva khalu samaNe he gautama ! guNabilaka nAmanA udyAnamA hu vihAra karato karate Avyo rAjagRha nagaranA nAgarikonA samUhe mane vadana karavA temaja darzana karavA mATe pitApitAne gherathI mArI pAse Aje te samaye nadI vAvamAM ghaNuM maNise snAna karatA, pANI pItA ane pANI bharatA A pramANe vAta karavA lAgyA ke he devInupriye ! ahIM guNalika caityamAM ja bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhArelA che, eTalA mATe he devAnapriya ! cAle ApaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadana temaja namaskAra karIne temanI pa pAsanA-sevA-karIe A bhava temaja parabhavamAM e vAta ja amArA mATe zreyarUpa thaze yAvata sukha vidhAyaka thaze kharekhara e vAta ja kSemakAraka niyasakara ane bIjA bhavamAM pazu sAthai 23rI (taeNa tassa durasta bahujaNasa atie eyamaTTha sodhcA, nisamma, ayame yArUce ajjhathie 5 samuppajisthA) te bhAsAnI se patA deDakAe paNa sAMbhaLI ane tene dhAraNa karI lIdhI tyArapachI tenA manamAM A jatanA vizA2 2 (era khalu'samaNe bhagava mahAvIre ihera guNasilae veie samosaDhe ta gacchAmi Na samaNe 3 padAmi, jAva pajjuvAsAmi '

Page #1105
agaradharmarSiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam ! svAmI va guNazilake caitye samavasRto'sti / tattasmAd ahamapi gacchAmi khalu zramaNa bhagavanta mahAvIra unde namasyAmi eva sapekSate vicArayati, saMprekSya nandAyAH puSkariNIta zanai zanairuttarati = pahirniM' saMratI, uttIrya yatraiva rAjamArgasvatraitropagacchati, upAgatya tathA (1) ' ukiMTThAe ' utkRSTayA, ada bodhyam(2) " turiyAe (3) calAe, (4) caDAe, (4) migyAe, (6) udghayAe~, (7) jagAe, (8) yAe, " iti / tatra - utkRSTayA - dadu rANA gatau ya utkarSastenaMyuktAgatirutkRSTA tayetyartha' / tvaritayA - manasa autsukyena yuktA tvaritA tayA A bhagava mahAvIre iheva guNasilae cehaeM samosaDhe, ta gacchAmi NaM saMma paNa 3 vadAmi jAva pajjuvAMsAmi eva sapehera, saperittA gadAo pukkharaNIo saNiyaM 2 uttaraDa ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu yahA guNa zilaka udyAna meM Aye hue hai to calU~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA karU~ yAvat unakI paryupAsanA kruuN| aisA usane vicAra kiyAvicAra kara ke phira vaha usa naMdA puSkariNI se dhIreM 2 bAhira nikalA( uttarittA jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchaMi, uvAgacchittA tAe feng dadura gaMie vIivayamANe jeNevaM mama aMtie teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) bAhira nikala kara phira vaha jahA rAjamArga thA, usa 'ora cala diyA / vahA pahu~ca kara phira vaha usa utkRSTa dardura gati se calatA huA merI ora ghaDhA / yahA " turiyAe, cavalAe, caDAe, sigdhAe, uddhyAe, jayaNAe, cheyAe " ina padoM kA bhI saMgraha kara lenA cAhiye usa dardura kI gati ko utkRSTa isaliye kahA hai ki darduro kI gati meM sapehittA gadAo pu+saraNIo saNiya 2 uttara 3) zrabhazu lagavAna mahAvIra alu ahIM guNanilaka udyAnamA padhArelA che tyAre huM paNa zramaNa bhagavAna mahA vIrane vadana cAvatu temanI payu pAmanA-sevA karU A jAtane teNe vicAra karyAM, vicAra karyAM pachI te nadA vAvamAI dhIme dhIme bahAra nIkaLye ( uttarittA jeNeva rAyamagge teNetra uvAganchai, uvAgacchittA tAe ukTThiAe dura gaie vIivayamANe jeNeva mama atie veNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) mahAra nIDajIne te je tarapha rAjamA hatA te tarphe cAlavA mADaye tyArapachI te peAtAnI utkRSTa ( zIghra ) deDakAnI gatithI cAlatA cAlatA mArI tarapha Avye ahIM ( turiyAe, cavalAe, caDAe, sigdhAra, udhduyAe, jayaNAe cheyAe ) mA hone paNa sagraha kave! joIe te deDakAnI gati CtkRSTa eTalA mATe varNavavAmA AvI che ke deDakAonI gatimA je utkarSa hAya che te gati tenArthI yukta

Page #1106
- bhAtAdharmakathA gAmiyattAe ' anugAmikatAye parabhave'nugamanAtha bhapiyati, iti parasparamavavada / tataH khalu tasya da1rasya yadunanasyAntikAd evamartha zrutvA nizamya apametadrUpa AdhyAtmiko picAraH samudapadyata-era salu amaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra gautama ! meM me vihAra karatA huA guNazilaka nAma ke udyAna AyA / rAjagRha nagara nivAsI manuSyo kA samUha merI vadanA karane ke liye tathA mere darzana ke liye apane 2 sthAna se oye-usa samaya nadA puSkariNI meM aneka manuSya snAna karate hue jala pIte hue aura pAnI bharate hue paraspara meM isa prakAra se yAta-cIta kara rahe the-mo devAnu miyo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yahI para guNa zilaka caitya meM padhAre hue haiM-isaliye he devAnupriyo ! calo-Ao caleM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vadanA kareM namaskAra kare / vadano namaskAra kara phira una kI paryupAsanA-sevA kareM / yahI yAta isa bhava meM, parabhava meM hamAre liye hitakAraka hogI, yAvat sukhavidhAyaka rogI, kSemakAraka, nizreya. sakAraka eva anyabhava meM sAtha jAne vAlI hogii| (taeNa tassa daddurassa yahujaNassa atie eyamaha soccA, nisamma ayameyolve ajjhasthie 5 samuppaMjjitthA ) to isa prakAra kI yota cIta java usa dadura ne una aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se sunI-to sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara usake mana me isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-( eva khalu samaNe che gautama guNabilaka nAmanA udyAnamA hu vihAra karatA karate Aje rAjagRha nagaranA nAgarikonA samUha mane vadana karavA temaja darzana karavA mATe pitapitAne gherathI mArI pAse AvyA te samaye nadI vAvamAM ghaNA maNise sanAna karatA, pANI pItA ane pANI bharatA A pramANe vAta karavA lAgyA ke he devanupriye ! ahI guNazilaka maityamAM ja bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhArelA che, eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! cAle ApaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadana temaja namaskAra karIne temanI paryuM pAsana-sevA-karIe A bhava temaja parabhavamAM e vAta ja amArA mATe zreyarUpa thaze yAvata sukha vidhAyaka thaze kharekhara e vAta ja kSemakAraka niyasakara ane bIjA bhavamAM 5 sAka2rI (taraNa tassa dadurasta bahujaNAsa atie eyama? soccA, nisamma, ayameyAlave ajjhathie 5 samuppajitthA) te mANasAnI se patA dakAe paNa sAMbhaLI ane tene dhAraNa karI lIdhI tyArapachI tenA manamAM A jasA vizAra 2 ( eva khalu samaNe bhagava mahAvIre iheva guNasilae cehae samosaDhe, ta gacchAmi Na samaNe 3 vadAmi, jAva ' pagjuvAsAmi

Page #1107
anagAradharmAmRtapiMgI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNama 783 hastiskandhavaragataH gajoparisamArUDha', samoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraNTakusumamAlayA, choNa ghriyamANena svabhRtyahastadhRtena, zvetaparacAmareruddhyamAnaH svabhRtyairvI jite , hayagajarathamahAbhaTacaTakarasalitayA azvagajarathamahAbhaTAnA caTakara samUhastena kalitayA-yuktayA, caturaGgiNyA senayA sAdha sapariTato mama pAdava dako havya-zIvram , Agacchati, tataH khalu sa daduraH zreNikasya rAjJa ekena 'AsassioraeNa' azvakizorakena vAmapAdena ' akate samANe ' AkrAnta' abhibhUta dehoparipAdanipAtA''ghAta prApta san 'atanigyAie' annanirghAtitA antrasya 'oNta' karane ke liye taiyAra huA snAna se nipaTa kara aura kautuka, magala eva prAyazcita vidhi samApta kara gaja para caDhe hue jaldI A rahe the| usa samaya ve samasta alakAroM se vibhUSita the| una ke Upara koraTa puSpoM kI mAlA se zobhita chatra chatradhArI ne lagA rakhA thaa| camara Dhorane vAle bhRtya jana una para zubhra uttama camara Dhola rahe the, haya, gaja, ratha, eva mahAbhaToM ke samUha se yukta caturagiNI senA se ve ghire hue the / (taeNa se dadrre seNiyassa raNo egeNa Asa kisoraeNa vAma pAeNa akkate samANe ata niggAiekae yAvi hotyA tANa se dardare atthome abale akIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhoraNijja mitti kaTu egatamavarakamai, avaskamittA karayalapariggadiya matthae ajali kaTTu eva kyosi ) phudaka 2 apanI cAla se calanA-huA vaha meDhaka zreNika rAjA ke kisI eka ghoDe ke bacce ke vAma paira se AkrAnta ho gayA-arthAt usa kA vAma caraNa usa ke karara paDa gyaa| so usI zreNika rAjA mane vadana karavA mATe taiyAra thayA teo snAnathI paravArIne kautuka, ma gaLa ane prAyazcitta vidhi pUrI karI ane hAthI upara savAra thaIne jhaDapathI AvI rahyA hatA te vakhate teo badhI jAtanA alakAthI vibhUSita hatA temanA upara kora Ta puSpanI mALAthI zobhatuM chatra chatradhArIoe tANela hatu amara LanAra nokaro temanA upara zubhra uttama camo DhaLI rahyA hatA haya (gheDA) gaja, ratha ane mahAbhaTanA sa hathI yuta catura giNI enAthI tesAdAraNAyatA utA (taeNa se dure seNiyassa raNNo Na Asakimo rapaNa vAmapAeNa apha te mamANe ata nigyAipara yAvihotthA taraNa se daddure atthAme abale akIrie apurisakAraparakame AdhAraNijamitti kaTTa egatamavakAmaha, avakkamittA kAralparigahiya matthae ali kaTu eva vayosI) kUdakA mArate te deDake baNika rajAnA koI eka gheDAnA TeTUnA DAbA pagathI akAta thaI gaye eTale ke tene DAbe paga tenA upara paDI gaye tethI

Page #1108
des jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ' capalayA - zarIracApalyena yuktayA, caNDayA - tInayA, ataena zIghrayA, udyutayAazeSa zarIrAvayavampatyA, jayinyA anyadadu raMgatijecyA, chekayA- apAyaparihAre nipuNayA, darduragatyA maNDasgatyA 'vIrayamANe vyativrajan 2 maddA vegena gacchan 2, yauna mamAntika taura mAdhArayad gamanAya gantu pravRtta | asminneva samaye udyAnarakSakamukhAnmamAgamana zrutvA zreNiko rAjA bhabhasAraH = bhabhasArAparanAmaka snAtaH kRtakAtumaGgalapAyazcita. sarvAla kAravibhUSita', jo utkarSa hotA hai vaha usa utkarSa se yukta thI / usa meMDhaka ke mana meM ghar3I bhArI utsukatA thI- so usa utsukatA se vaha gati bharI huI thI - isa kAraNa vaha usa kI gati tvarita thI / zarIra kI capalatA se yukta hone ke kAraNa, tIvra hone ke kAraNa, zIghratA se yukta hone ke kAraNa, samasta zArIrika avayavoM ke rUpana se yukta hone ke kAraNa anya sAdhAraNa darduroM kI gati kI apekSA viziSTa hone ke kAraNa, aura apAyoM ko bacA 2 kara calane ke kAraNa vaha gati kramazaH capala caNDa, zodha udhuna, jayanI, aura cheka ina vizeSaNoM vAlI thI / ima caNa seNie rAyA bhabhasAre pahAe kayakouyamagalapAyactei savbAlakAravibhUsie, hatthi khadhavaragae sakoraTamalladAmeNa chateNa dharijja mANeNa seyavaracAmarAriM udadhunvamANAhiM hayagayaramayA bhaDavaDagarakaliyAe cAuragiNIe seNAe sadvi sapaDivuDe mama pAyavadae havvamAgacchai ) isI samaya udyAna rakSaka ke mugva se merA Agamana munakara bhabhasAra " isa apara nAma vAle zreNika rAjA merI badanA 16 hatI te deDakAnA manamA bhAre utsukatA hatI tenI gatimA utsukatAne lIdheja tvarA AvI gaI hatI zarIranI capaLatAthI yukta hovA badala, tIvra hAvA badala, zIvratA yukta hAvA badala, zarIranA badhA ayavAnA kapanathI yukta hAvA badala, khIjA sAdhAraNa deDakAe gati karatA viniSTatA yukta hovA badala ane apAyA ( AphtA) thI sAvadha thaIne cAlavA khadala te gati kramaza rAyaNa, rADa, zIghra, ucdhuta, bhayanI bhane cheu mA vizeSazavAjI hatI ( ima caNa seNiparAyA bhabhasAre vhAe kayakauuyabhagalapAyacchate savvA lakAravibhUsie, hatyisaghanaragae sakoraTamaladAmeNaM chatteNa dharijamANeNa seyavara ghAmarAhi udhuvamANAhi hayagayarahamahayA bhaDacaDagarakA liyAe cAura giNIpa seNA saddhi saMpasiaDe mama pAya havvamAgacchA) te vasate udhAna rakSanA bhabhasAra 'e khIjA nAmALA mukhathI mArA AgamananI vAta sAbhaLIne

Page #1109
- anagAradharmAmRtamapiMgI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNama 783 hastiskandhavaragatAmgajoparisamAsTa', sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraNTakusumamAlayA, choNa ghriyamANena svabhRtyahastadhRtena, zvetavaracAmarairuddhUyamAnaH svabhRtyairvI jite , hayagajarathamahAbhaTacaTakaramalitayA azvagajarathamahAbhaTAnA caTakara samUhastena kalitayA-yuktayA, caturaGgiNyA senayA sAdha saparito mama pAdavAdako havya-zIghram , Agacchati, tata' khalu sa dardura zreNikasya rAjJa ekena 'AsarisoraeNa' azvakizorakena vAmapAdena ' akate samANe ' AkrAnta' abhibhUta. dehoparipAdanipAtA''ghAta prAptaH san 'atanigyAie' antranirghAtita =antrasya ' oNta' karane ke liye taiyAra huA snAna se nipaTa kara aura kautuka, magala eva prAyazcita vidhi sammata kara gaja para caDhe e jaradI 2 A rahe the| usa samaya ve samasta alakAroM se vibhUSita the| una ke Upara koraTa puSpoM kI mAlA se zobhita chatra chatradhArI ne lagA ragvA yA / camara Dhorane vAle bhRtya jana una para zubhra uttama camara Dhola rahe the, haya, gaja, ratha, eva mahAbhaTo ke samUha se yukta caturagiNI senA se ve gire hue the / (taeNa se dadure seNiyassa rapaNo NgeNa Asa kimoraeNa vAma pAeNa akkate mamANe ata niggAiekae yAvi hotyA taNNa se dardure atthAme ayale akIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhoraNijja mitti kaTu egatamavakkamaha, avakkamittA karayalapariggayi matthara ajali kaTTa eva vayosi ) phudaka 2 apanI cAla se calatA-huA vaha meDhaka zreNika rAjA ke kisI eka ghoDe ke sacce ke vAma paira se AkrAnta ho gayA-arthAt usa kA vAma caraNa usa ke Upara paDa gyaa| so usI zreNika rAjA ane vadana karavA mATe taiyAra thayA teo snAnathI pavArAne kautuka, magaLa ane prAyazcitta vidhi pUrI karI ane hAthI upara savAra thaIne jhaDapathI AvI rahyA hatA te vakhate teo badhI jAtanA avakArothI vibhUSita hatA temanA upara keraTa puSponI mALAthI zobhatu chatra chatradhArIoe tAla hatu amara DhaLanAra nokara temanA upara zubhra uttama camare heLI rahyA hatA haya (gheDA ) gaja, ratha ane mahAbhaTona sa hathI yukta catura giNI enAthI teso vAraNAyegA tA (taeNa se dadure seNiyassa raNNo egeNa Asakimo raeNa vAmapAeNa apha te samANe atanigdhAieka yAvihotyA taruNa se daddure atthAme agale akIriza apurisakAraparakme AdhAraNijamitti kaTu egaThamavakamaha, avakAmittA kAragaraparigahiya matthae ajali kaTu eva vayosI) kudakA mArate te deDako baNika rAjAnA keI e gheDAnA nA DAbA pagathI TakAta thaI gayo eTale ke tene DAbo paga tenA upara paDI gaye tethI

Page #1110
baaghmkthaa capalayA-zarIracApalyena yuktayA, caNDayA-tIyA, ataera zIdhrayA, udyatayAazeSa zarIrAvayanakampapatyA, jayinyA anyadardu raMgatijenyA, chakayA-apAyaparihAre nipuNayA, dardu raMgatyA-maNDaragatyA "vIzvayamANe' vyativrajana 2-mahA vegena gacchan 2, yora mamAntika tagaiva prAdhArayad gamanAya-gantu pravRtta / asminneva samaye udyAnarakSaramukhAnmamAgamana zrutvA zreNiko rAjA bhabhasAraH = bhamasArAparanAmA, snAtaH kRtakautusmagalapAyazcitaH sarvAlakAravibhUSitaH, jo utkarSa hotA hai vaha usa utkarSa se yukta thI / usa meMDhaka ke mana meM par3I bhArI utsukatA thI-so usa utsukatA se vaha gati bharI huI thI-isa kAraNa vaha usa kI gati tvarita thii| zarIra kI caparatA se yukta hone ke kAraNa, tIvra hone ke kAraNa, zIghratA se yukta hone ke kAraNa, samasta zArIrika avayavoM ke kapana se yukta hone ke kAraNa anya sAdhAraNa darduroM kI gati kI apekSA viziSTa hone ke kAraNa, aura apAyoM ko bacA 2 kara calane ke kAraNa vaha gati kramazaH vapala caNDa, zoghra udhuna, jayanI, aura cheka ina vizeSaNoM vAlI thI / ima caNa seNie rAyA bhabhasAre pahAe kayakouyamagalapAyariutte sanbA. lakAravibhUsie, hathi khadhavaragae sakoraTamalladAmeNa chatteNa dharijja mANeNa seyavaracAmarAriM udhuvvamANAhiM hyagayarahamatyA bhaDacaDagarakaliyAe cAuragiNIe seNAe saddhi sapaDibuDe mama pAyavadae havvamAgacchai ) isI samaya udyAna rakSaka ke mugva se merA Agamana sunakara" bhabhasAra" isa apara nAma vAle zreNika rAjA merI vadanA hatI te deDakAnA manamAM bhAre utsuktA hatI tenI gatimA utsuktAne lIdhe ja varA AvI gaI hatI zArIranI capaLatAthI yukta levA badala, tIvra hevA badala, zIdatA yukta havA badala, zarIranA badhA avayavonA panathI yukta hevA badala, bIjA sAdhAraNa deDakAo gati karatA viziSTatA yukta levA badala ane apAye (Aphato) thI sAvadha thaIne cAlavA badala te gati kamaza capaLa, caDa, zIvra, udhuta, jayanI ane che. A vizeSaNovALI hatI (ima caNa seNierAyA bhabhasAre pahAe kayakouyabhAgalapAyacchitte savvA lakAravibhUsie, hatyisadhayaragae sakoraTamalladANe chateNa dharijamANeNa seyavara cAmarAhiM udhuvyamANAhi hayagayarahamayA bhar3acaDagarakAliyAe cAura giNIya seNAe saddhiM saMpaDivuDe mama pAyadae havyamAgacchai) a qw GdhAna 2kSanA mukhathI mArA AgamananI vAta sAMbhaLIne "bha bhasAra " e bIjA nAmavALA

Page #1111
anagAradharmAmRtapiNI TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam hastiskandhavaragataH=gajoparisamArUna', sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA - koraNTakusumamAlayA, chatreNa triyamANena = svabhRtya hastaSTatena, zvetavaracAmarairudhyamAneH = svabhRtyaiva jite, hayagajaratha mahAbhaTacaTakarakalitayA=azvagajarathamahAbhaTAnA caTakara samUhastena kalitayA yuktayA, caturaGgiNyA senayA sArdhaM saparivRto mama pAdavAdako havya - zItam, Agacchati, tata' khalu sa dardura' zreNikasya rAjJa ekena ' AsaksioraeNa ava kizorakena vAmapAdena ' akate samANe ' AkAnta = abhibhUta dehoparipAdanipAaissghAta prAptaH san ' atanigyAie ' antraniryAtita = antrasya ' A~ta ' , 783 karane ke liye taiyAra huA snAna se ninaya kara aura kautuka, magala eva prAyazcita vidhi samApta kara gaja para caDhe hue jaldI 2 A rahe the / usa samaya ve samasta alakAroM se vibhUSita the / una ke Upara koraTa puSpoM kI mAlA se zobhita chatra chatradhArI ne lagA rakhA thA / camara Dhorane vAle bhRtya jana una para zubhra uttama camara Dhola rahe the, haya, gaja, sva eva mahAbhaTo ke samUha se yukta caturagiNI senA se ve ghire hue the / (taraNa se dadure seNiyassa raNNo egeNa Asa kimoraeNa vAma pAeNa akkate mamANe ata niggAiekae yAci hotyA taNa se dardure atthAme apale akIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhoraNijja mitti kaTTu egatamavakkamada, avakkamittA karayalapariggahiya matyae ajaliM kaTTu eva kyosi ) phudaka 2 apanI cAla se calanA huA vaha meDhaka zreNika rAjA ke kisI eka ghoDe ke bacce ke vAma paira se AkrAnta ho gayA-arthAt usa kA vAma caraNa usa ke Upara paDa gayA / so usI zraNika rAjA mane vadana karavA mATe taiyAra thayA tee snAnathI pazvArane kautuka, magaLa ane prAyazcitta vidhi pUrI karI ane hAthI upara savAra thaIne jhaDapathI AvI rahyA hatA te vakhate tee dhI jAtanA ala kArAthI vibhUSita hatA temanA upara kAra Ta puSpAnI mALAthI geAbhatu chatra chatradhArIee tANelu hatu. camara DhALanAra nekarA temanA upara zubha uttama cama DhALI rahyA hatA huya ( gheADA ) gaja, ratha ane mahAbhaTAnA sahuthI yukta catura giNI menAthI tethe| vIMTajAyesA itA (taraNa se dure seNiyassa raNNo geNa Asakimo raNa vAmapAega aka te mamANe ata nigpAikara yAvihotyA taQNa se daddure atthAme agle akIrie apuriMsakAraparakame AdhAraNijamitti kaTTa egaanakamada, avakamittA kArayaparigahiya matthae ajali kaTTu eva yayosI ) kUdakA mAratA te deDakA traNaka rAjAnA koI eka gheADAnA TaTTanA DALA pagathI AkAta thai gaye. eTale ke tenA DrAme paga tenA upara paDI gayA tethI

Page #1112
mAtAdharmakaNAne capalayA-zarIracApalyena yuktayA, caNDayA-tItrayA, ataeva zIdhrayA, udyatayAazeSa zarIrAvayanakampanatyA, jayinyA anyada1ragatijecyA, chakayA-apAyaparihAre nipuNayA, da1raMgatyA-maNDakagatyA 'vIhavayamANe' vyativrajana 2-mahAvegena gacchan 2, yaura mamAntika tara mAdhArayad gamanAyagantu pravRtta / asminneva samaye udyAnarakSakamukhAnmamAgamana zrutvA zreNiko rAjA bhabhasAraH = bhabhasArAparanAmaka, snAtaH kRtakotusmadgalapAyazcita saliMkAravibhUSitaH, jo utkarSa hotA hai vaha usa utkarSa se yukta thii| usa meMDhaka ke mana meM par3I bhArI utsukatA thI-so usa utsukatA se vaha gati bharI huI thI-isa kAraNa vaha usa kI gati tvarita thii| zarIra kI caparatA se yukta hone ke kAraNa, tIvra hone ke kAraNa, zIghratA se yukta hone ke kAraNa, samasta zArIrika avayanoM ke kapana se yukta hone ke kAraNa anya sAdhAraNa darduroM kI gati kI apekSA viziSTa hone ke kAraNa, aura apAyoM ko bacA 2 kara calane ke kAraNa vaha gati kramazaH capala caNDa, zoghra urdhana, jayanI, aura cheka ina vizeSaNoM vAlI thii| ima ca Na seNie rAyA bhabhasAre pahAe kayakouyamagalapAyaritta sambA. lakAravibhUsie, hatyi khadhavaragae sakoraTamalladAmeNa utteNa dharijja mANeNa seyavaracAmarAhiM udhuvvamANAhiM hayagayarahamayA bhaDacaDagarakaliyAe cAuragiNI seNAe sahi sapaDibuDe mama pAyavadae hatvamAgacchada) isI samaya udyAna rakSaka ke mugva se merA Agamana sunakara "bhabhasAra" isa apara nAma vAle zreNika rAjA merI vadanA hatI te deDakAnA manamAM bhAre utsuktA hatI tenI gatimAM utsukatAne lIdhe ja varA AvI gaI hatI zarIranI capaLatAthI yukta levA badala, tIvra hovA badala, zIghatA yukta havA badala, zarIranA badhA avayanA ka panathI yukta hovA badala, bIjA sAdhAraNa deDakAe gati karatA viziSTatA yukta havA badala ane apAye (Apha) thI sAvadha thaIne cAlavA badala te gati kramaza capaLa, caDa, zIgha, udadhuta, jyanI ane che. A vizeSaNavALI hatI (ima caNa seNierAyA bhabhasAre pahAe kayakouyabhagalapAyacchitte savvA lakAravibhUsie, hatyisagharagae sakoraTamalladA meMga chatteNa dharijamANeNa seyavara cAmarAhiM uddhavyamANAhi hayagayarahamahayA bhar3acaDagarakAliyAe cAura giNI seNAe saddhiM saMpaDivuDe mama pAyadae havvamAgacchai) te 15te dhAna 26nA sukhathI mArA AgamananI vAta sAMbhaLIne " bha bhasAra " e bIjA nAmavALA

Page #1113
arraft TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikAra bhavanirUpaNam 785 khalu mama dharmAcAya zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptukAmAya, pUrvamapi = pUrvabhave'pi ca khalu mayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIra syAnti sthUlaH prANAtipAtaH tyAtaH yAvat-sthUlaH parigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvatkaraNAt-sthUlaH mRpApAtramlAdattAdAna - vRla-maithuna- pratyAkhyAna vodhyam, tad idAnImapi asmin bhadre'pi tasyaivAntike sarva prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yA sarva parigraha pratyayAmi yAvajjIvam, yadapi ca khalu ida zarIramiSTa kAnta yAvat mA spRzantu rogAtaGkA, etadapi zarIra khalu ' carimehiM ' caramai := antimai: 'sA'chavAsaH =mANa nirgamai ' 'vomirAmitikaSTu' vyutsRjAmiti pANAdavAya paccakhAmi jAva savya pariggaha paccakkhAmi jAva jIva savvaM asaNa 4 paccasvAsi jAva jIva japi ya Na uma sarIraM iTTha kata jAva mA phusatu eyapiNa carimehiM UsAsehi vosirAmi ti kaTu vo sirai ) yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue arhata bhagavaloM ko merA namaskAra ho, yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane kI kAmanA vAle mere dharmAcArya, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko merA namaskAra ho / pUrvabhava meM bhI maiMne sthUla rUpa se prANAtipAta kA parityAga zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa kiyA thA / isI taraha sthUla mRpAvAda kA sthUla adattAdAna kA sthUla maithuna ko, eva sthUla parigraha ko bhI pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA / ye sthUla mRpAvAda Adi yAvat zabda se yahA~ gRhIta hue haiM to aba isa bhava meM bhI unhI ke samIpa sarva prANitipAta yAvat sarva parigraha kA yAvajjIva pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ | tathA azana, pAna, khAdya eva svAdya rUpa se caturvidha AhAra kA bhI jIvana paryanta parityAga karatA huuN| tathA jo iSTa, kAnta yaha merA zarIra paccakakhAmi jAvajIva japi ya Na imamarIra iTuM kata jAna mA phusatu eyapi carimehiM bosirAmi tti kaTu vomigDa ) yAvat siddhigati nAbhA sthAnane Asa kurelA arhata bhagavatane ma rA namaskAra che, yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavAnI icchA karanArA mArA dharmAMcAya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane mArA namaskAra che. pahelAnA bhatramA paNa zrRva rUpathI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI najIka prANAtipAtanA parityAga karyA hatA A rIte ja sthULa mRSAvAdanu, sthUla adattAdAnanuM, sthUla maithunanu, ane zrva pazrihanu paNa me pratyAkhyAna karyuM hetu sthUla mRSAvAda vagere ahIM 'yAvat' rAkhta varte magRhIta thayA che tyAre have hu A bhavamA paNa temanI najIka sarva prANAtipAta yAvata sava pari grahanu mRtyu sudhI padmakhyAna karU chu temaja ISTa, ata mA bhAi zarIra che-ke jenA mATe mArA manamA A jAtanA vicAraza hatA ke ene kAi paNu DO

Page #1114
pAtAyA iti prasidasya, niryAta mantranirgata., sa sanAo'syeti annanirghAtita:- truTitAnyA kRtazcApyabhavat / tAH khalu sa darduraH / atyAme' asthAmA hInaparAkramaH gamanazaktirahita ityarthaH avala' manovalrahitaH-khina ityartha. abIrya:-hatotsAhA, 'apurisakAraparakame' apuruSakAraparAkrama:=purupakAraH parAkrama na vidyate yasya mo'puruSakAra parAkramaH / purupArthahInaityartha / apAragijjaminisaha' adhAraNIyamiti kRtvAsa adhAraNIyamida zarIramiti vicArya, ekAntamavajhAmati ekAnta-janasacArarahita sthAna mArgasya prAntabhAga kayacid ganchati, aAmya karatalaparigRhIta mastakes. jAliMkavA, emAdIt-eva vakSyamANarUpeNa manasyuktarAn 'namo'tthuNa jAna sapattANa' namo'stu khalu adbhayo bhagAiyo yAt-sidigatinAmaveya sthAna saprAptebhyA, "namo'tpuNa mama dhammApariyassa jAra sapAviukAmassa ' namo'stu samaya una kI Ate haTa gaI / AMtoM ke TUTate hI vaha dardara gamana zakti se rahita ho gayA, mAnasika pala usa kA jAtA rarA-utsAha uma kA ikadama chinna bhinna ho gayA, puruSArtha aura parAkrama mAnoM usa meM haiM hI nahIM aisA vara ho gyaa| jaba usane ghara dekhA ki yaha zarIra aya Tika nahI sakanA taya yaha ghar3I kaThinatAise jana saghAra rahita ekAnta sthAna meM calA gaNa / vahA jAkara usane apane donoM hAthoM kI asali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra mana hI mana meM kahA (namo. tthuNa jAva sapattA NamotthurNa mama dhammAyariyassa jAba sapAviu. kAmassa pundhi piyaNa mae samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrassa atie savvaM deDakAnA AtaraDA tUTI gayA AtaraDA taratA ja te deDa hAlavA cAlavAmAM amartha thaI gayo tenuM AtmabaLa naSTa thaI gayuM tene utsAha mada thaI game te puruSArtha temaja parAkrama rahita thaI gaye jayAre tene ema lAgyuM ke have e zarIra TakavuM muzkela che, tyAre te bahu ja prayatnathI eka tarapha jyAM mANonI avara javara hatI nahi tyA jato rahyo tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnA bane hAthanI a jaLi banAvI ane tene mastake mUkIne manamAM ja teNe A pramANe dhu-'namotthuga jAva sapatANa nnmotyu| mama dhammAyariyamsa jAva sapA viukAmarasa pudiva piyaNa mA samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa a teNa pANA zAya pacaksAmi jAva savva pariggaha paJcakkhAmi jAva jona,,

Page #1115
arraigadfort TI0 a0 13 nandamaNikArabhavanirUpaNam 785 svala mama dharmAcAryAya zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat siddhigatinAmadheya sthAna samAptukAmAya, pUrvamapi = pUrvabhave'pi ca khalu mayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike rathUlaH prANAtipAtaH tyArayAta yAvat-sthUlaH parigrahaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvatkaraNAt-sthUla' mRpAnAdagdhUlAdattAdAna - vRla-maithuna - pratyAkhyAna bodhyam, tadidAnImapi=asmin bhane'pi tasyaivAntike sarva prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAmi yAt sarva parigraha pratyAkhyAmi yAvajjIvam, yadapi ca khalu ida zarIramiSTaM kAnta yAvat mA spRzantu rogAtaGkA, etadapi zarIra khalu ' carimehiM ' caramai := antimaiH 'usAse' UnchavAsaiH prANa nirgamai 'pomirAmitikaSTu' vyutsRjAmiti pANAvAya paccAkhAmi jAva sana pariggaha paccakkhAmi jAva jIva savva asaNa 4 paccamgvAmi jAva jIva ja pi ya Na hama sarIra iTTha kata jAva mA phusatu eyapiNa carimehiM UsAsehiM cosirAmi ti kaDa vosirai ) yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue arhata bhagavatoM ko merA namaskAra ho, yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane kI kAmanA vAle mere dharmAcArya, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko merA namaskAra ho / pUrvabhava meM bhI maiMne sthUla rUpa se prANAtipAta kAM parityAga zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa kiyA thA / isI taraha sthUla mRSAvAda kA sthUla adattAdAna kA sthUla maithuna ko, eva sthUla parigraha kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA / ye sthUla mRpAvAda Adi yAvat zabda se yaha gRhIta hue haiM to aba isa bhava meM bhI unhI ke samIpa sarva prANitipAta yAvat sarva parigraha kA yAvajjIva pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ | tathA azana, pAna, svAdya eva svAdya rUpa se caturvidha AhAra kA bhI jIvana paryanta parityAga karatA huuN| tathA jo iSTa, kAnta yaha merA zarIra * paJcakakhAmi jAnajIva japi ya Na imamIra iTuM kala jAva mA phusatu eyapi gharimehi vosirAmi tti kaTTu vosii ) yAvat siddhigati nAma sthAnane Ata karelA ata bhagavatane meM rA namaskAra che, yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavAnI icchA karanAra mArA dharmocAya zramaNa bhagavAna mahArane mArA namaskAra che. pahelAnA bhatramA paNa me sthUla rUpathI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI najIka prANAtipAtanA parityAga karyAM hatA A rIte ja sthULa mRSAvAdanu, sthUla adattAdAnanuM, sthUla maithunanu, ane sthUla parigrahanu paNa me pratyAkhyAna karyu hetu sthUla mRgavAda vagere ahI yAvat' rAkhyuM varjha sagRhIta thayA tyAre have huM A bhavamAM paNa temanI najIka sarva prANAtipAta yAvata sarva pira grahanu mRtyu sudhI pAkhyAna karU chu temaja je ISTa, kAta A mArU zarIra che ke jenA mATe mArA manamA A jAtanA vicAra| hatA ke ene kAi paNa

Page #1116
jAtAdharmakathAsasa kRtvA zarIraM vyutsRjati-parityajati, bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! tatastadanantara khala sa daI kAlamAse kAla kRtvA yAra-saudharma kalpe 'daddUra vaDisae vimANe dardurA yatasake vimAne-daIradevatayA 'upAnne' upapannaH-upapAta-janma prApta ityartha / darduracaritamuktvA bhagavAn mahAvIraH sAmI pAha-' eva khalu goyamA !' ityAdi / he gautama ! eva khalu dardureNa sA divyA devarddhi labyA upArjitA mAtA svayattIkRtA'bhisamanyAgatA-samyaka sevitA / gautamaH pRcchati-'darassa' ityAdi / dardurasya khalu devasya he bhadanta ! phiyat kAlaparyanta sthitiH prajJaptA ? hai ki jisa ke prati merI yaha dhAraNA rahatI thI, ki ise koI bhI rogA taka sparza na kareM usako bhI meM antima zvAsoM taka mamatva bhAvase rahita hokara choDatA hai| isa prakAra karake usane saya kA parityAga kara diyA / (taeNa se dadure kAlamAse kAla kiccA jAva sohamme kappe daguravarDisae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe daduradevattAe uvavanne-eva khalu goyamA ! dadureNa sA divyA, deviDDI, ladA, pattAabhisamamA gayA ) isake pAda vaha dardura kAla avasara kAla karake yAvat saudharma kalpa meM dardurAvatasaka vimAna meM upapota sabhA meM dardura devatA kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| isa prakAra dardura kA caritra kahakara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne gautama se kahA-ki he gautama! isa prakAra se usa dardura deva ne vaha divya devarddhi upArjita kI hai, apane AdhIna kI hai aura use apane bhogake yogya panAI hai| aba gautama amaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI se punaH pUchate haiM ki- dadurassa Na bhate ! deva ssa kevaiyakAla ThiIpapaNattA ? goyamA! cattAri paliovamAi ThiI rega ane Ataka sparza kare nahi-tene paNa huM mamata vagara thaIne chelI paLa sudhI tyaja chu A rIte vicAra karIne teNe badhI vastuone tyajI dIdhI (taraNa se daddure kAlamAse kAla kiccA jAva sohamme kappe dadurabaDi sae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe daduradevattAe, ubavanne eva khalu goyamA! daddureNa sA divvA, devir3I, laddhA, pattA abhisamannAgayA ) tyA2mA nasamaye ANa karIne yAvatuM saudharmaka-5mAM darAvata saka vimAnamA upapAta sabhAmAM dara devatAnA paryAyathI utpanna thayo A rIte deDakAnA caritra vize varNana karIne bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe gautamane kahyuM ke he gautama ! A rIte te dara deve te divyadevadhi meLavI che, tene svAdhIna banAvI che ane tene pote bhoga vavAne lAyaka banAvI che have zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane gautama pharI pUche che hai (dadurassa Na bhate ! devarasa phevaiyakAla ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA / pattAri

Page #1117
managAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TIkA a0 13 nandamaNikAramavanirUpaNam 77 bhagAnAha-he gautama ! dadurasya khalu devasya catvAri palyoyamAni sthiti mnmaa| punagautamaHpunchati-'seNa' ityAdi sa khalu he bhadanta , daryuge devantasmAd devalokAd Ayu. kSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthiti kSayeNa caya tyaktvA kutra gamiSyati ? kutra utpatsyate-upapAta-janma prApsyati / bhagavAn kathayati- goyamA' ityAdi / he gaumata / sa khalu daIrodevaH AyuH kSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayeNa devagekA cyutaH san mahAvidehe varSe janma prApya setsyati bhotsyati mokSyati parinirvAsyati sarvadu'khAnAmanta kariSyati ca / paNNattA, se Na bhate / daddure deve tAo devalogAo AukhaeNa bhavakkhaeNa ThiharakhaNNa caya cahattA kahiM gacchihiha' ) he bhadata ! darduradeva kI vahA kitanI sthiti huI hai ? prabhu karate haiM ki he gautama / cAra palyApama kI sthiti usakI vahA huI hai / punaH gautama unase pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! vaha dardura Theva vahA se-usa devaloka se-Ayu ke kSaya bhavake kSaya eva sthiti ke kSaya ho jAne para zarIra kA-deva sandhI za. rIra kA parityAga kara kahA jAvegA (kahiM uvavajjidii) kahA para janma dhAraNa karegA? isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAna ne unheM isa prakAra diyA-(goyamA ! mahAvidehe cAse sijjhiTii, bujjhihiha, mucciriha, parinivvAhii savvadukkhANa ata karehiya ) gautama ! vaha dardura deva Ayu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya se eva sthiti ke kSaya se devaloka se cavakara mazavideha kSetra meM janma prAptakara vahIM se siddha hogA, vimala kevala loka se sakala lokAloka kA jJAna hogA, samasta karmoM se mukta paliovamAi ThiI paNNattA se Na bhate ! dadure deve tAo deva logAo AuksaeNa bhavaksaeNa ThiiksaeNa caya ca ttA kahiM gacchihii ? ) 3 mahanta ! tyA 2 devanI keTalI sthiti thaI che ? prabhu kahe che ke he gautama ! tenI cArapayopama jeTalI sthiti thaI che gautama pharI teozrIne pUche che ke he bhadanta te dadura deva tyAthI-te devalekamAthI-AyuSyanA kSaya, bhavanA laya, temaja sthitine kSaya cyA mA zarIrane-hesamadhI zArane tyAne yA bho ? (kahiM asajjidii) kayA janma prApta karaze? bhagavAne A praznane javAba A pramANe Apyo ke (goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjJihii, ujjhii, muccihii, parinivvAhii, savya duksANa ata karehiha ya) gautama ! te 62 35 mAyu-panI kSaya yayA mAha, bhavane kSaya thayA bAda, ane sthitine kSaya thayA bAda devalokathI AvIne mahAvideha kSetramAM janma prApta karIne tyAthI ja siddha thaze vimala-kevala lAkathI

Page #1118
hAtAdharmakathAsa 786 kRtvA zarIraM vyutsRjati parityajati, bhagavAnAha de gautama ! tatastadanantara khalu sa darduraH kAlamAse kAla kRtvA yAvat - saudharma kalpe 'daddUra Disae vimANe' dardurA yasa vimAne duradevatayA 'upapanne' upapannaH - upapAta - janma prApta ityatha / dardurecaritamuktavA - bhagavAn mahAvIraH sAmI mAha - ' eva khalu goyamA ! ' ityAdi / he gautama | eva sala dardureNa sA divyA devadvi yA upArjitA prAptA svIkRtA'bhisama vAgatA - samyak sevitA / gautamaH pRcchati - ' daharassa ' ityAdi | dardurasya khalu dermya he bhadanta ! kiyatkAlaparyanta sthitiH majJaptA 1 hai ki jisa ke prati merI yaha dhAraNA rahatI thI, ki ise koI bhI rogA taka sparza na kareM usako bhI maiM antima zvAmoM taka mamatva bhAvase rahita hokara chor3atA hU~ / isa prakAra karake usane saba kA parityAga kara diyA / ( taNa se dadure kAlamAse kAla kiccA jAna sohamme kappe daravarDisa vimANe upavAsabhAe daduradevattAe ubavanne - eva glu goyamA ! daddureNa sA divyA, deviDDI, ladrA, pattA abhimanA gayA ) isake bAda vaha dardara kAla avasara kAla karake yAvat saudharma kalpa me dardurAta vimAna me upapota sabhA meM dardura devatA kI paryAya se utpanna ho gayA / isa prakAra dardura kA caritra kahakara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne gautama se kahA ki he gautama | isa prakAra se usa dardura deva ne vaha divya devaddhi upArjita kI hai, apane AdhIna kI hai aura use apane bhogake yogya banAI hai| aba gautama zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se punaH pUchate haiM ki - ( dadurassa paNa bhate / deva ssa kevaiyakAla TipaNNattA ? goyamA ! cattAri paliovamAi ThiI rAga ane Ataka sparza kare nahi-tene paNa huM mamatva vagara thaine chellI paLa sudhI tyanu chu A rIte vicAra karIne teNe badhI vastuone tyajI dIdhI (taraNa se dadure kAlamAse kAla kiccA jAya sohamme kappe daduravaDi sae vimANe ubavAyasabhAe daduradevattApa, avanne evaM khalu goyamA ! dadureNa sA divvA, deviTTI, laDhA, pattA abhisamannAgayA ) tyAraNA te heDaoo bhajanA samaye aja karIne cAvat saudha kalpamA karAvata saka vimAnamAM upapAta sabhAmA dura devatAnA paryAyathI utpanna thaye A rIte deDakAnA caritra vize varNana karIne bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe gautamane kahyu ke hai gautama ' A rIte te dadura deve te divyadevadhi meLavI che, tene svAdhIna banAvI che ane tene pAte bhAga vavAne lAyaka banAvI che. have zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane gotama pharI pUche che hai ( dadurarasa Na bhate ! devarasa phevaiyakAla ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA / cattAri

Page #1119
managAradharmAmRtagharpiNI TokA a0 13 nandamaNikAramayanirUpaNam 77 bhagavAnAha-he gautama ! dadurasya khalu devasya catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH panaptA / punagautama pRnchati-'seNa' ityAdi sa khalu he bhadanta / darduge devastasmAd devalokAda Ayu. kSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthiti kSayeNa caya tyaktvA kutra gamiSyati ? kutra utpatsyate-upapAta-janma prApsyati ? / bhagavAn kathayati-'goyamA ' ityAdi / he gaumata / sa khalu dardurodevaH AyuH kSayeNa bhavakSayeNa sthitikSayeNa devagekA ccyutaH san mahAvidehe varSe janma prApya setsyati bhotsyati mokhyati parinirvAsyati sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kariSyati ca / paNNattA, se Na bhate ! dadadure deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNa bhavakkhaeNa ThiinakharaNa caya cahattA kahiM gacchidii' ) he bhadata ! darduradeva kI batA kitanI sthiti huI hai ? prabhu karate haiM ki he gautama / cAra palyopama kI sthiti usakI vahA huI hai / punaH gautama unase pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! vaha dara deva vahA se-usa devaloka se-Ayu ke kSaya bhavake kSaya eva sthiti ke kSaya ho jAne para zarIra kA-deva sabandhI za rIra kA parityAga kara kahA jAvegA (kahiM uvavajidii) kahAM para janma dhAraNa karegA? isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAn ne unheM isa prakAra diyA-(goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiDa, bujjhidii, muccirii, parinivvAhiha savvadukkhANa ata karehiiya) gautama ! vaha dadara deva Ayu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya se eba sthiti ke kSaya se devaloka se cavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma prAptakara vaho se siddha hogA, vimala kevala loka se sakala lokAloka kA jJAna hogA, samasta karmoM se mukta paliovamAi ThiI paNNattA se Na bhate ! daddure deve tAo deva logAo AuksaeNa bhavaksaeNa ThiiksaeNa caya cattA kahiM gacchihii ?) mahanta / tyA ra devanI keTalI sthiti thaI che ? prabhu kahe che ke he gautama ! tenI cArapApama jeTalI sthiti thaI che gautama pharI teozrIne pUche che ke he bhadanta !te dadura deva tyAthI-te devavekamAthI-AyuSyanA kSaya, bhavanA laya, temaja sthitine kSaya cyA mAha zarIrane-41samadhI zarane tyane 4yA ? (kahiM upajihida) kayA janma prApta karaze? bhagavAne A praznane javAba A pramANe A ke (goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijhidii bujhihei, muccihii, parinivvAhii, savya dukkhANa ata karehiha ya) gautama ! 1662 he mAyukanA kSaya yayA mAha, bhavane kSaya thayA bAda, ane sthitine kSaya thayA bAda devalokathI AvIne mahAvideha kSetramAM janma prApta karIne tyAthI siddha thaze vimala-kevala lekazI

Page #1120
788 mAlAdharmaka sudharmAsvAmI jamyUsvAmIna pAha-eyarala samaNaNaM ' ityAdi, he jmH| evaM khalu zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa trayodazasya nAtAdhyayanasya, ayam utta svarUpaH, artha parAtaH, ' iti bravImi '-asya vyApA pUrvapat / / 90 // 8 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadgallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitaka- / lApAlApA-mavizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranyanirmApaka-pAdimAnamarda-zrIzAhaccha prapatikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAja guru-pAlanamacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadinArapUjyazrI-pAsIlArecativiracitAyA 'jJAtAdharmakathAna' sUnasyAnagAradharmAmRtava. piNyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA prayodazama yayana sapUrNam // 13 // rogA, samasta karmakRta vikAra se rahita hone ke kAraNa svastha rogA aura isa prakAra samasta duHzvoM kA vara anta karane vAlA ro jaavegaa| (evaM gbalu jabU! samaNeNa bhagavayAmahAvIreNa terasamassa nAyajAyaNa ssa ayamaDhe paNNatta tivemi) isa prakAra jaba svAmI ko samajhAkara aya gautama una se karate haiM he javU / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane isa terahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA ukta rUpa me artha prarUpita kiyA hai / maiMne jaisA unake mugva se ise sunA vaimA hI yaha tumase kahA hai| apanI orase milAkara isame kucha nahIM kahA hai // sUtra 8 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI marArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI vyAkhyAkA terahavA adhyayana samApta // 12 // te sakala lekAlakane jANanAra thaze, samasta (badhA) karmothI mukta thaze, samasta karmakRta vikAra vagara thayA badala te svastha thaze ane A rIte badhA dukhe. te mannAra tha rI (eva khalu janU ! samaNeNa bhagavaMyA mahAvIreNa teramassa nAyajjhayaNasa ayamaTe paNNatte ti cemi) mA zata 4 5 svAbhAna samanavAne gautama temane kahe che ke he ja bU' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A teramAM sAtAdhvaryanane pUrvokta rUpe artha prarUpita karyo che ke je temanA mukhathI sAbhaLe che te ja tamane kahyuM che ke AmAM pitAnI meLe umerIne kaIja" nathI // sUtra "8" // zrI jainAcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavaNiI dhyAkhyAnu te